《Hello, Heir》 Chapter 1 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 1: Why Are You Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The night was ink ck. Lights were glimmering in the Westin Hotel. The quiet hallway stretched on endlessly. Cast under dim lighting, it appeared to be wrapped in ayer of mystery and mor. A petite silhouette sneaked up to the presidential suite. The door was ajar. Zhuang Nainai peeped into the suite through the slit. The room was extremely quiet, and the only sound came from the rush of running tap in the bathroom. Zhuang Nainai gently pushed open the door and walked into the suite. She turned to close the door. A cool seductive voice suddenly came from the bathroom. ¡°You can leave the documents on the table.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart hammered and nearly jumped out of her mouth. Cold sweat formed on her back. She turned and saw that no one wasing out from the bathroom, then she breathed a sigh of relief and closed the door. The ceiling light was off, the room was barely lit by the weak bedsidemp. It made for a stark contrast with the bright Beijing city lights out the floor-length windows. Zhuang Nainai was in no mood to admire the beautiful night view. She stood before the huge baroque bed and quickly changed into the sexy lingerie she had brought. Taking a deep breath, she dove between the sheets and arranged her body in a seductive position. At that moment, the sound of running water in the bathroom stopped. The door immediately opened, and from it, a tall figure emerged. Out drifted the steam from the shower, mingling with his natural air of aristocracy. Zhuang Nainai held her breath. The man was d in a bathrobe and was drying his hair with a towel. Sensing that he was not alone in the room, he stopped and jerked up his head. With an icy cold glint in his eyes, he locked his sharp gaze on Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai had put on very light makeup for the asion. She was a sight to behold under the dim lights, with her porcin white skin, dark eyes, small red lips, and pretty, delicate features. She wore a pink sleeping gown which entuated a figure that could lure one in. However, the man was not enticed by her breathtaking beauty. His gaze dimmed, and it now exuded a dangerous air that zeroed in on her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked. His voice had an elegant quality that was alluring yet chilling. Zhuang Nainai gulped nervously, fighting to keep her cool. She managed to show a dazzling smile on her pretty face. With her eyes darting, she mumbled, ¡°Well... the night is long, I-I¡¯m here to warm... the bed for you...¡± ¡°Warm. My. Bed?¡± the man, his brows furrowed, asked this in a tone so cold it could kill. Zhuang Nainai felt a strong oppression and her breath quickened. She braced herself and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m your fiance, it¡¯s only right that we sleep together...¡± Just when Zhuang Nainai was about to go on, she felt an approaching air of masculine aggression. The tall imposing figure pressed in so close, his delicately carved facial features were just inches away from her face. Zhuang Nainai dared not move a muscle. Her doe eyes stared at Si Zhengting, her heart pounded inside her chest. The nkets were yanked from her body, and she felt a rush of cold air. Was she going to give herself away just like that? However, after tonight, he would honor the marriage promise and marry her... wouldn¡¯t he? Holding on to this thought, Zhuang Nainai quickly closed her eyes, her face unflinching with determination. Screw that! Chapter 2 - When Do We Get Married?

Chapter 2: When Do We Get Married?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as she was bracing herself for what was toe, she felt something cover her body. Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai with a cold glimmer in his pitch-ck eyes. His hands got hold of the bed sheet, and with it, he wrapped her into a tight bundle in an instant. Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes in shock and discovered that she was in mid-air. The door creaked open and she was thrown out into the carpeted hallway. Si Zhengting looked down coldly at her and mercilessly uttered a single word, ¡°Scram!¡± The door was then quickly mmed shut with a loud thud. Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. She remained wrapped in the bed sheet, and it took her a while toe back to her senses. The result of throwing herself at him was being thrown out of the room in turn? ¡°Si Zhengting! Do you know what chivalry is? You... you...¡± Zhuang Nainai struggled to free her hands from the bed sheet and helped herself up into a sitting position. At that moment, the suite door re-opened. Zhuang Nainai lifted her head and saw Si Zhengting towering over her, eyeing her in an arrogant and haughty way. She met his crisp, frosty gaze, and her words got stuck in her throat. ¡°Take these away!¡± He threw her clothes out too. Zhuang Nainai jumped off the floor and made to dash into the room without giving a second thought. Thud! The door shut. It missed her nose by inches. That jerk! Outraged, Zhuang Nainai considered smashing the door, but she remembered the status of the man inside the room and hung her head dejectedly. Si Zhengting ¨C heir of the Imperial Group, a business magnate who wields immense power and fortune and was also the most eligible bachelor, with girls moring over him. The Imperial Group was abundant in capital, a true conglomerate with businesses in all kinds of industries: financing, real estate, entertainment, you name it. It ranks as the most influential corporation in the whole of China, if not Asia. Zhuang Nainai, on the other hand, had risen to wealth and luxury only a few days ago. She was the long-lost daughter of the Gu Corporation, missing and living frugally for the past twenty-two years. The Gu Corporation was nothingpared to the Imperial Group even in its most glorious days. If not for the marriage promiseid down since they were just babies, how could she possibly be in any way connected to this godly figure? This door between them was not the only thing keeping them distantly apart. ¡°You are the apple of my eye, I love...¡± Zhuang Nainai nced at the phone ringing on the floor and the caller ID registered. Her face sank. She sat down on the floor and picked up the phone. ¡°Qing Yan, how did it go? Did Mr. Si say when the marriage will be?¡± her father, Gu Deshou¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the line. Qing Yan. Gu Qingyan? Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. Even though a few days had passed since she returned to the Gu¡¯s, she still couldn¡¯t get used to that name. She nced at the door across the hallway and said, ¡°Erm, dad, not so great.¡± ¡°Qing Yan, the Gu Corporation is facing bankruptcy, all our assets are frozen, no banks would lend us money if not for Mr. Si¡¯s guarantee. We can¡¯t even amass the 500 thousand dors that you want. So by hook or by crook, you have to get Mr. Si to marry you...¡± Zhuang Nainai drew in a deep breath. ¡°I know.¡± She hung up and clenched her fist tight in determination. She must win over Si Zhengting and obtain the 500 thousand dors to save the mother who raised her! Zhuang Nainai, you can¡¯t give up!!! Chapter 3 - The Joke Went Too Far

Chapter 3: The Joke Went Too Far

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning... Si Zhengting woke up on time and got dressed. He opened the door and stopped mid-step past the threshold. The girl sat across the door, ying with her fingers in a bored manner. She was curled up in a ball with the bed sheet that had been ejected along with her the previous night draped over her. At the sound of the door opening, Zhuang Nainai looked up, her originally dull eyes glimmering instantly. The well-tailored ck suit elongated Si Zhengting¡¯s already tall figure and made him look even more sophisticated. Crisp white shirt, jet-ck tie ¨C a simple outfit, but it only served to emphasize his grandeur. Under the sunlight, his facial features were even more prominent. His eyes in particr were like the lofty night sky, abyssal and mysterious, pulling one in easily. Zhuang Nainai was stunned by his beauty, but she quickly recovered and jumped up, approaching him with her face full of smiles. ¡°Hi, morning!¡± From the looks of her, nothing had happenedst night. A slight crease formed on Si Zhengting¡¯s brows and disappeared just as quickly. He looked past her and walked away, with his personal assistant and bodyguards who arrived early in the morning tailing closely behind. Zhuang Nainai touched her nose and looked at the tall figure heavily surrounded with people. She bit her lips and, with an air of defiance, followed the group. ¡°Er... did you sleep wellst night?¡± Si Zhengting paid her no attention, so she mumbled on to herself in a gentle voice, trying to channel the loving and understanding vibe of a wife, ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t, or you wouldn¡¯t look so sulky.¡± Sensing the man¡¯s lips tightening due to what she said, Zhuang Nainai held her tongue. A man of few words indeed! Would it hurt to say something? Remembering her night waiting outside, Zhuang Nainai was disgruntled. Seeing that the group was heading for the exit downstairs, she racked her brain for something to say. She pouted her lips and said in a sweet waxy voice, ¡°Why are you not eating breakfast? Breakfast is the most important meal of the day.¡± She nced at her watch and continued, ¡°ording to research, if one has not eaten anything before 8 a.m., the stomach would start churning and absorb whatever was left over from the previous day. In other words, if you don¡¯t eat breakfast, your body will automatically eat...¡± ¡°Sh...¡± The two assistants following gasped at her words. Ms. Zhuang was definitely the first who dared to talk to Mr. Si in that manner! Feeling a chilling aura emanate from their sides, the assistants tensed in fear and prayed for Zhuang Nainai. The word ¡°Sh*t¡± had not yet left her mouth when Si Zhengting finally halted his steps and turned around. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t stop in time and rammed right into his chest. Looking up, she forgot what she wanted to say. She involuntarily shivered with the chill. Si Zhengting still did not speak and only nced at Zhuang Nainai with his cold stare. Zhuang Nainai felt the chill deep in her bones. Oh no, the joke went too far! Zhuang Nainai wanted to hit herself! Why all that talk?! She stepped back gingerly, keeping a distance from him, and motioned zipping her mouth. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m done talking, I won¡¯t say anything more!¡± There was no change in Si Zhengting¡¯s face, but the chill in his eyes seemed to intensify. Chapter 4 - To Mr. Si, Ms. Zhuang Is an Exception

Chapter 4: To Mr. Si, Ms. Zhuang Is an Exception

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the hotel lobby, a silver-grey Maybach stood at attention. Si Zhengting opened its back door and sat inside. As he moved to close the door, Zhuang Nainai insistently walked up to the car and said, ¡°Give me a ride, it¡¯s along the way!¡± ¡°Not convenient,¡± Si Zhengting rejected without any emotion. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart shuddered, but she still proceeded to open the car door to allow herself in. Her wrist was suddenly enclosed in a strong grip and was flung off effortlessly. She instinctively backed up a few steps. Thud! The door closed and the Maybach sped off. Zhuang Nainai stamped her feet in indignance. She turned to the bodyguard¡¯s car right behind and dove into it without giving a second thought. A bodyguard tried to block her, but the executive assistant stopped him with one look. The bodyguard did not understand. ¡°Sir hates women swarming around him. Why aren¡¯t we chasing her away?¡± A knowing smile appeared on the executive assistant¡¯s face. ¡°To Mr. Si, Ms. Zhuang is an exception.¡± The bodyguard was baffled. Thisdy clinging onto Sir was Ms. Gu. Who was Ms. Zhuang? ... Screech! The car procession halted in front of the Imperial Group Headquarters. Zhuang Nainai jumped out of the car and hurried up to Si Zhengting who was ahead of her. She jogged to keep pace with his majestic gait. Looking up at his perfect and cold side profile, she felt the chilly aura surrounding him. After deliberating, she did not dare to speak a word. Seeing that he was about to enter the meeting room, Zhuang Nainai could hold it in no longer and said, ¡°Er... can you give me a few minutes, I have something to say!¡± Si Zhengting kept his gaze straight ahead and did not stop walking. Zhuang Nainai was out of ideas. She jumped to face him and attempted to cut off his path with her petite frame. ¡°Hey, when are you going to marry...¡± Si Zhengting kept up his pace without flinching. He looked as if he was going to walk right into her. Zhuang Nainai was forced to step aside to let him pass and watched on helplessly as he entered the meeting room, not sparing her a nce. This man... THIS MAN!!! Zhuang Nainai clenched her teeth and looked towards the executive assistant and the other surrounding staff. They all looked away, pretending not to have witnessed anything. This is so embarrassing! This feeling of being snubbed... Zhuang Nainai drew in a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and forced herself to smile. She stood rooted outside the meeting room and peered in through the ss door. The atmosphere was tense in the meeting room. Shareholders and the high-level officials were rigid in their seats, showing how much they all feared and respected Si Zhengting. He sat at the head of the table, not unlike a king on his throne in the olden days, giving outmands and directions for the Imperial Group. Zhuang Nainai stared at him through the ss door. Her lips pressed tightly together. She suddenly recognized the audacity in her actions. This man was cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me , the epitome of perfection. They were worlds apart. Zhuang Nainai sighed and observed. Between discussions, Si Zhengting pressed his fingers over his stomach. Twice. She immediately thought of something. A short whileter, the secretary appeared with the coffee to be delivered into the room. Zhuang Nainai ran over and whispered to her. The secretary paused and was about to shake her head, but she caught the executive assistant nodding at her instead. ... The coffee was carried into the meeting room and ced in front of the shareholders. The secretary then gingerly walked up to Si Zhengting and fearfully handed over his special order. Si Zhengting raised his cup and saw the milky white liquid in it. His face instantly darkened. A cold, eerie atmosphere spread over and nketed the room. The secretary felt her knees shake in fear. Sheunched into an internal tirade at the executive assistant. Look what you got me into! Chapter 5 - What a Hidden Romantic

Chapter 5: What a Hidden Romantic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The secretary was ready to apologize when she saw Si Zhengting take a sip of the milk with wrinkled brows. She was stunned. Mr. Si absolutely hated the smell of milk. He also hated disruptions in his daily routines. What was happening today? With some milk down, Si Zhengting sensed a warmth promptly rise from within his stomach, spreading to other parts of his body. Unsure if was just cebo, he felt his gastric pains alleviate a little. He lowered his eyes and looked at the milk in the cup with a mixed expression on his eyes. Time ticked by, the meeting seemed endless. Zhuang Nainai got bored waiting and walked into the lounge room next door. Sitting on thefortable seat, her head started nodding, and her eyelids got heavier. Si Zhengting went out of the room during the break. He saw the girl fast asleep on the table in the lounge room. She slept soundly with her lips slightly parted, a carefree look of innocence on her face. Si Zhengting took a few nces and turned to leave. At that instant, the girl moved and, with a few soft coughs, wrapped her arms around her shoulders. But she was too sleepy, she turned her head and sprawled back on the table to sleep. Si Zhengting paused in his steps and reprimanded the executive assistant next to him in a cold tone, ¡°Do we have too much money to spend?¡± The executive assistant was perplexed. He followed his boss¡¯ gaze and realized what was happening. Feeling wronged but not daring to speak up in defense, he stood up straight and replied, ¡°Sorry, Sir, that was my oversight.¡± He then rushed into the lounge room and switched off the air conditioner. Turning to see Si Zhengting¡¯s brows still furrowed, he retrieved a nket from a drawer and draped it over Zhuang Nainai. When he turned again, Si Zhengting was gone. The executive assistant wiped his brows and thought to himself, Thank goodness I¡¯m such a sensitive assistant who can read others¡¯ mind so well! What a difficult chore, meeting the demands of this conflicted boss! ... Zhuang Nainai was roused from her slumber by conversations outside the room. ¡°Ms. Zuo, she is right inside, I saw her cling onto Mr. Si relentlessly with my own eyes. But Mr. Si will not even look at her. She must be mad thinking that amoner like her can marry Mr. Si, even if she is rich now.¡± ¡°Hmph! Rich? Gu Corporation at its best is still just new money!¡± A cool woman¡¯s voice said in a proud Beijing ent. ¡°How can someone like her match up to Brother Ting? And she has the cheek toe and make a scene at the office? Shameless!¡± ¡°Ms. Zuo, you are right, only someone like you can match the status of someone like Mr. Si. Other women don¡¯t stand a chance. If not for Gu Qingyan, you might have already been married to Mr. Si!¡± ¡°I would like to see what this Gu Qingyan looks like!¡± Both parties did not speak in hushed tones, a deliberate attempt to make Zhuang Nainai hear and cut her to the chase. That arrogant voice... Why does it sound so familiar? Just as she was trying to recall who that might be, a pretty figure appeared at the door, apanied by the sound of approaching footsteps. Chin lifted, her face was cool with arrogance, and her luscious, wavy hair was draped behind her back. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest, and she was decked out in thetest limited-edition Chanel dress. She was every inch an image of a spoiled brat. Chapter 6 - I Was the One Who Dumped Him Five Years Ago!

Chapter 6: I Was the One Who Dumped Him Five Years Ago!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Initially imposing, she now stood gaping at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai shook herself awake and waved in the direction of the door. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, Zuo Yiyi!¡± This annoying familiar tone... Zuo Yiyi looked as if she had seen a ghost. She let out a startled reply, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, it is you! Why are you here?¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips and said, ¡°Take a guess!¡± Zuo Yiyi pondered and eximed in surprise, ¡°You are Gu Qingyan?!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, yes.¡± Zhuang Nainai shrugged. Zuo Yiyi wrinkled her brows. What she hated most was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s demeanor. Even though she was a plebeian, she always talked to Zuo Yiyi so casually, without an ounce of respect. She rposed her icy cold look and sauntered into the room, cing her Louis Vuitton bag on the table. She sneered with an air of arrogance and disdain. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why do I have to see you again after five years?¡± Five years? Zhuang Nainai was momentarily stunned. Those memories were etched deep in her heart. They felt as if they happened only yesterday. These fresh wounds from the past, had they been inflicted five years ago? Noticing her dispirited expression, Zuo Yiyi felt a little better. She pressed her lips and lifted her chin high. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you have no shame! If I were you, I would never appear in front of Brother Ting again in my life! Who are you to ask him to marry you? Relying on your near bankrupt Gu Corporation? Or your garbage collector mother? Or... purely by being shameless and clingy? ¡°If I were you, Zhuang Nainai, I would know my ce and retract the marriage promise. Let me tell you, even if you are nouveau riche now, you are still vastly different from the likes of us. You will never belong in our ranks, not in this lifetime nor the next lifetime, nor the next, next one! ¡°And Brother Ting dumped you five years ago! He still wouldn¡¯t want you now!¡± Zuo Yiyi spat all this out in an outburst and sat across from Zhuang Nainai. She took out a checkbook from her purse andughed. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, if you are smart enough, you will leave Brother Ting now. I will even offer you somepensation to ensure that you and your family will be well off for the rest of your lives.¡± Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly upon hearing these words. This girl still speaks with such malice and sharpness. She might be a poor nobodypared to these conglomerate heirs. But what was wrong with being poor? Did that make you a lesser human who¡¯s deserving to be scolded as such? Already humiliated more than once by Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s anger was further fueled by Zuo Yiyi¡¯s words. She stood up abruptly, face taut with an intense look in her eyes. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, so what if you are rich? At least we felt love five years ago. What about you? He didn¡¯t even like you five years ago, what makes you think he will now?¡± Zuo Yiyi was livid with rage and was shaking. ¡°YOU!!!¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed and pressed on, ¡°Besides, get your facts right! Let me tell you, five years ago, I ¨C Dumped ¨C Him.¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She stared in disbelief at Zhuang Nainai... and at the door behind her... ¡°Brother Ting?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook. Chapter 7 - Ms. Zhuang, Please Leave

Chapter 7: Ms. Zhuang, Please Leave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was the first time that Si Zhengting¡¯s mind wandered during a meeting. The scenes of how the girl had curled up in the hotel hallway, and of how she sneezed in the lounge room just now, kept reying in his head. At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little restless. He abruptly stood up and announced bluntly, ¡°The meeting is over.¡± He left in big strides without even turning to look at the shocked expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. Once out of the meeting room, Si Zhengting nced towards the lounge room, but he marched off in the opposite direction. The executive assistant followed closely behind and casually mentioned, ¡°Sir, Ms. Zuo visited today, but as you were in the meeting, she is now in the... office lounge.¡± Si Zhengting broke his pace. A faceoff between Zuo Yiyi and Zhuang Nainai? Thetter had always been a glib talker and could defend herself, but Zuo Yiyi had be increasingly arrogant and ruthless in recent years. Si Zhengting paused and said, ¡°The Group¡¯s 100th Year Anniversary celebration ising up, how is the nninging along?¡± The executive assistant understood his intentions right away and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nearlyplete. It will be good for you to check it out yourself if you can afford the time.¡± To get to the nningmittee, one had to pass by the office lounge. Si Zhengting nodded. As they were approaching the lounge, he slowed his footsteps. He could clearly hear every word being exchanged in that room; the temperature in his vicinity dropped immediately. ... A chill spread. Zhuang Nainai did not even dare to look up. Thinking back to what she blurted out just now, she wished she could sew her mouth shut. Why the big mouth again? The chill behind her intensified and her heart trembled. Zhuang Nainai breathed deeply, stiffened her neck, and slowly turned to face the door. Si Zhengting stood outside the door with a piercing look in his eyes. It was as sharp as a cold knife that could prate one¡¯s bones. Zhuang Nainai felt her body freeze up. She dared not speak a single word, knowing that what she dered seconds ago had all been heard. She clenched her fists, avoiding any eye contact. She deliberated on the spot.What do I do? Her heart pounded against her chest, but it suddenly dawned on her, what was there to be afraid of? She was telling the truth. Zhuang Nainai feigned an innocent look and stered a smile on her face. In a soft and gentle voice vastly different from what she used just now, she said, ¡°Are you done with the meeting? Does your stomach still hurt? Well...¡± ¡°Ji Chen!¡± The harsh low bark filled with anger shocked everyone. The executive assistant Ji Chen felt his back stiffen, and a cold chill ran down his back. Feeling the wrath, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m here, Sir.¡± Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai with a stare that could freeze and slowly said, ¡°Are you tired of your job? Since when can a random person enter and roam the Imperial Group Headquarters?!¡± You did not object to Ms. Zhuang entering your hotel room... what¡¯s wrong with roaming the office? the executive assistant thought to himself. But of course, he did not dare say that out loud. Ji Chen straightened up and apologized, ¡°Sir, that was my oversight.¡± He then waved over two bodyguards and approached Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, please leave the premises.¡± Zhuang Nainai was scared to death by Si Zhengting¡¯s look. He, in turn, appeared incredibly annoyed. He turned to leave. Chapter 8 - She Has to Marry Him!

Chapter 8: She Has to Marry Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Right then, Zuo Yiyi walked up to her side, peered at her with disdain, and mocked, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I suggest you take a look in the mirror! The Imperial Group office is not somewhere someone like you can just stroll into!¡± She then ran out hurriedly to catch up with Si Zhengting. ¡°Brother Ting, are you done with the meeting? How about we have lunch together today, I know a new restaurant that opened near West Gate.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked in their direction. Si Zhengting disappeared quickly around the corner, surrounded by his entourage. Zuo Yiyi was close on his heels. They looked like a great match. Zhuang Nainai wanted to give chase, but she was blocked off by a wall of two expressionless humans. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, please cooperate.¡± Zhuang Nainai tightened her fist and, at that instant, finally grasped how big the distance was between them. At the same time, a strong sense of uneasiness overwhelmed her. Because she realized that if Si Zhengting was adamant about not seeing her, she couldn¡¯t even get close to him. What could she do? What should be the next step? She stood rooted on the spot, clueless. Then she saw the secretarye out of the meeting room with the coffee cups. Si Zhengting¡¯s cup was still full of milk. Zhuang Nainai was distracted and felt a pang of disappointment. All these years, Si Zhengting had never mentioned breaking off the marriage promise with the Gu¡¯s, but ever since she came back home to her family, his attitude shifted and his stance on the matter became unclear. He definitely objected to marrying her. But, she has to marry him! She had won him five years ago ¨C she could also do it now! This thought instantly revived Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fighting spirit. Go Zhuang Nainai, go! ... On the Imperial Group building¡¯s top floor sat the CEO¡¯s office. Floor-length windows covered three sides of the room, offering excellent lighting, and the d¨¦cor within was sophisticated and luxurious. The price on each and every piece of furniture and essory in it was exorbitant. Si Zhengting sat on the throne-like chair and reviewed documents without emotions on his face. The atmosphere in the room was tense. The executive assistant stood at one side, holding his breath. Zuo Yiyi eyed Si Zhengting¡¯s expression carefully, her arrogant face now cautious and attentive. She ventured to ask, ¡°Brother Ting, is it true? What Zhuang Nainai said just now?¡± Si Zhengting looked up with a dangerous look in his eyes. Zuo Yiyi shut her mouth but tried again after a while, ¡°Brother Ting, you haven¡¯t answered me, are you going to the French restaurant at West Gate?¡± A pause. Then, ¡°Which room?¡± Zuo Yiyi was delighted, ¡°VIP999 private room, I will be waiting for you, Brother Ting!¡± Watching Zuo Yiyi exit the room excitedly, the executive assistant asked, ¡°Sir, as for the lunch appointment with Boss Huangter, do you want to postpone it to tonight or tomorrow?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± The executive assistant was surprised. ¡°But you just agreed to...¡± At this point, the executive assistant understood. Mr. Si only inquired about which room, he did not promise to attend the lunch. So... Mr. Si was bailing on Ms. Zuo on purpose? Looks like Ms. Zuo would be crying again. The executive assistant lowered his eyes and made a mental note to never ever offend Mr. Si. Such a petty man he was. ... Zhuang Nainai was escorted out of the Imperial Group building. Two security guards nked the entrance and refused her entry. Zhuang Nainai stood afar and looked at the door. She sighed. She seemed to have made the situation even worse than it was before. Before today, at least she could have a face-to-face with him, but now... Chapter 9 - Why Did Mr. Si Not Bring a Date?

Chapter 9: Why Did Mr. Si Not Bring a Date?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half an hourter, Zuo Yiyi breezed out of the building¡¯s main door. Her face darkened upon seeing Zhuang Nainai. She walked towards her and chided, ¡°Why are you still here? I advise you to leave now. Brother Ting will never be with you!¡± Zhuang Nainai reminded herself about how her talking got herself kicked out of the building. She frowned and moved out of the way. Zuo Yiyi was even more incensed by her nonchnce. She fiercely added, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, Brother Ting has a date with meter. I¡¯m warning you, do not cling to him anymore, or else I will not go easy on you!¡± She delivered her threat and left hurriedly. The date was one hour away, she had to inform the restaurant to prepare something Brother Ting loves. Zhuang Nainai watched Zuo Yiyi¡¯s car speed away with knitted brows, anxiety rising from within. Zuo Yiyi was the heir to the Zhong Tian Coal Enterprise. Zhong Tian Coal may not match up to the Imperial Group, but it was definitely one of Asia¡¯s Top 50 enterprises. Zuo Yiyi had liked Si Zhengting from a young age. She had been after him for ten years. They could be considered childhood sweethearts and a well-matched pair. Advantageous marriages between strong corporations were the norm. If she doesn¡¯t pay attention, they could really end up together, and she would lose her chance. Zhuang Nainai sat in a cafe facing the Imperial Group building. She finally saw Si Zhengting walk out an hourter. She stood up, hastily walked out, and hailed a cab. She pointed to the Maybach and instructed the driver, ¡°Please follow that car closely, make sure you do not lose it!¡± The driver was easy-going. He joked, ¡°Do not look down on my car! Although you can¡¯tpare it to that car in front, the Maybach can¡¯t get far ahead in this Beijing traffic!¡± The cab tailed the car closely just as the driver predicted. Atst, the Maybach stopped in front of the entrance to ¡°Colors Club.¡± That was no French restaurant. Zhuang Nainai let out a sigh of relief. If Si Zhengting really had feelings for Zuo Yiyi, he would not have waited all these years before going on a date with her. The ¡°Colors Club¡± was a high-ss entertainment venue reserved for the rich and the famous. She had to dial for Gu Deshou and obtain a string of membership number in order to enter. She followed Si Zhengting in and saw him enter a private room. His bodyguards stood outside the door. There was no way in. Zhuang Nainai rubbed her chin. What could she do? ... The room was extravagant, with grandiose furnishing. The sky-high ceiling entuated the vastness of the room. Si Zhengting sat on the leather couch. He was circled by eight youngsters who were all impably dressed and looking sophisticated. They were all apanied by their dates and were having a great time. asionally, someone would joke with Si Zhengting. It was clear that they were close and got along very well. Boss Huang stered a smile on his face and waited on these heirs of huge corporations. He noticed Si Zhengting¡¯s lone figure holding on to a ss of wine in the crowded room and, in a curious tone, whispered to Su Yanbing next to him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr. Si bring a date?¡± Chapter 10 - Now, That Is Awkward!

Chapter 10: Now, That Is Awkward!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The gang, including Su Yanbing, were Si Zhengting¡¯s childhood friends. Their friendship was strong because they all grew up together. In reply to Boss Huang, Su Yanbing hugged his date andughed, ¡°Leave it! Our leader Ting is known for being quiet and celibate. We shall just y among ourselves.¡± Boss Huang was surprised, but he came around quickly. ¡°That makes sense too. It¡¯s unlikely there will be any girl that can catch Mr. Si¡¯s eyes. I wonder if such a girl exists.¡± Su Yanbing responded, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, there was one...¡± He then suddenly realized something and abruptly stopped. That name was taboo. Nobody ever dared to mention it. He almost made a mistake! Boss Huang¡¯s eyes were huge with anticipation, but Su Yanbing justughed it off and continued flirting with his date. Boss Huang scratched his head. Mr. Si used to have a girlfriend, so he had no physical issues and definitely possessed a normal man¡¯s desires. He cracked a smile and led a girl to Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, this is my daughter, Huang Xiao¡¯ai. She has always admired you and begged me to make the introduction.¡± Huang Xiao¡¯ai was pretty and good at understanding her father¡¯s intentions. She immediately sat next to Si Zhengting. Eagerly, she held out a hand. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr. Si.¡± Not overly friendly like all the other girls yet not an ice queen, Huang Xiao¡¯ai kept a modest distance that invited affection. Si Zhengting lifted his cold gaze and took a quick look at her. He then abruptly stood and excused himself. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± He walked right out and Huang Xiao¡¯ai felt a pang of embarrassment. This was nothing new to the ones in the room. They allughed and continued with their games. ... Zhuang Nainai stood anxiously in the corridor, racking her brains for a way to get close to him. She could only manage to loiter nearby when she suddenly saw Si Zhengtinging out of the room and heading over to her direction. He did not have his jacket on. His white shirt underlined his cool facade, making him appear more noble and elegant in the luxurious corridor. Why was he out at this hour? He could not already be leaving since he left his jacket behind... Zhuang Nainai thought of a possibility. He wanted the bathroom! Every private room had their own apanying bathroom in such clubs. Zhuang Nainai did not expect that he would find a public bathroom. But this is an excellent opportunity! No way his bodyguards would follow him in there! Zhuang Nainai nimbly backed two steps and bounded into the Mens¡¯ toilet. Fortunately, no one was in there. She entered one of the cubicles, locked herself in, and pricked up her ears to listen. A whileter, footsteps and the sound of a door closing could be heard. She quietly opened the cubicle door and saw a silhouette in front of the urinal. Zhuang Nainai rushed to it and blurted, ¡°Si Zhengting, I...¡± The man turned in shock. Even though he looked pretty decent, that was not Si Zhengting! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened, even more shocked than the man himself. She did not see anything, but her brain suffered a short circuit and she stood rooted to floor. Just then, the toilet door was pushed open and Si Zhengting appeared in the doorway. Chapter 11 - He Broke His Heart

Chapter 11: He Broke His Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting wanted to relieve himself, then he saw the familiar petite frame when he pushed open the toilet door. Her eyes were wide and staring in the direction of the man¡¯s...¡±there¡±? A storm immediately passed over Si Zhengting¡¯s face. His eyes were murderous and icy cold. ¡°What are you two doing!¡± The low dark voice sent chills into the heart of those who heard. Zhuang Nainai finally turned around. She looked at the man who was about to zip his pants, btedly let out a scream, covered her eyes, and shouted at him. ¡°You... you...¡± This is so embarassing! Why was it someone else? Shouldn¡¯t it be Si Zhengting? She turned again and looked at Si Zhengting at the door. Looking into his hate-filled eyes, she felt her chest tighten and nervously tried to exin, ¡°I... I... He... He...¡± Zhuang Nainai always had a way with words, but she did not know how to exin herself in that moment. Right then, someone chuckled. The one whoughed said, ¡°I think I am the victim here? Why do YOU look so terrified?¡± The voice was gentle and warm. It calmed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hammering heart instantly. Exactly! Why so tense? Not only did she not see anything, nothing happened as well. And even if something had happened, would Si Zhengting have cared? She took a deep breath and cast a peripheral nce at the man by the door. Forcing out a smile, she apologized to the stranger, ¡°Well, I am sorry for that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Did it scare you? I heard that if a man got spooked when he¡¯s peeing, he might suffer incontinence!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault for giving you a fright.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m the one to me.¡± ¡°Haha, but my name is not Si Zhengting, I¡¯m...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s deathly aura intensified as he witnessed the exchange between the two. Before Zhuang Nainai could hear the rest of the sentence, she saw a blur and felt a strong grip on her wrist. She stumbled and was dragged out of the bathroom. Si Zhengting maintained a fast pace, she had to jog to keep up and felt a splitting pain on her wrist. ¡°Si Zhengting, you...¡± ... are hurting me. She did not manage to finish her sentence. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and saw his pitch-ck eyes as well as the wildfire simmering within. She was terrified. Si Zhengting felt his emotions running high. He was usually so calm andposed, but his anger was so over the top now that his veins bulged and his eyes twitched. He just dragged her along roughly without evenprehending his own actions. He just HAD to get her out of the bathroom! The pair quickly made it to the private room. The door was pushed open and the chill spread into the room. Everyone turned to look at the door. Su Yanbingughed, ¡°Leader Ting, you are back? You are just in time for the food...¡± His line stopped when he saw the girl next to Si Zhengting. Su Yanbing turned pale as if he had seen a ghost. He wanted to say something, but he immediately shut his mouth when he met Si Zhengting¡¯s murderous re. Theughter and fun in the room brought Si Zhengting back to his senses. He turned and saw Zhuang Nainai staring at him in disbelief. A sudden realization hit him: he actually lost control. Chapter 12 - Zhuang Nainai, It Really Is You!

Chapter 12: Zhuang Nainai, It Really Is You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai could notprehend it. The look on Si Zhengting¡¯s face now... was it anger? Was it due to her clinginess, or... because she had a conversation with a stranger in the toilet? Amidst her imagination and guesses, Si Zhengting let go of her wrist. His slender fingers undid his first shirt button. He then walked gracefully towards the dining table and sat. His face betrayed no expression and was as cool as before. It was as if all that rage earlier had all been in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s own imagination. However, at this moment, nothing else was on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind. She only thought to herself, I¡¯m in, I¡¯m in! She didn¡¯t have to say anything but managed to enter this room! Even though she had no idea why and how, the bodyguards did not chase her away this time around! Zhuang Nainai turned to fix a mean stare at the two bodyguards who barricaded her out that morning. She then lifted her chin and followed Si Zhengting into the room. The bodyguards did not know what to say. The private room was huge. Everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai surveyed her surroundings and recognized a few familiar faces. Su Yanbing eyed Si Zhengting¡¯s face cautiously. He could not hold it in atst and said, ¡°Hey, Zhuang Nainai, it really is you!¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Su Yanbing looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhuang Nainai was dying to roll her eyes. Why couldn¡¯t she be here? Why did all these heirs under Si Zhengting¡¯s lead always ask the same question whenever they see her? First Zuo Yiyi, then Su Yanbing. And with that look and tone... as if she were some kind of a disease! Zhuang Nainai ignored him. Su Yanbing then murmured to himself like he discovered some secret. ¡°I see, you work here!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Of course, she understood what he meant. To be able to enter the ¡°Colors Club,¡± you had to be either rich or famous. The Zhuang Nainai they knew was a poor girl. She would not be able to gain entry there for entertainment. If she was not here for entertainment yet was able to roam inside freely, she had to be part of the service crew! This man! She wondered if Su Yanbing would piss his pants if he discovered her true identity. Zhuang Nainai snorted and cracked a smile. ¡°I am...¡± Just as she was about to introduce herself as Gu Qingyan, a ¡°ping¡± sounded. It was not loud but it rang clearly in the room. Everyone turned to see Si Zhengting ce his wine ss on the table. He did not have to utter a single word to control the mood in the room. He cast a cursory nce at Su Yanbing, and thetter instantly felt the heat upon him. Su Yanbing swallowed hard then immediately showed Si Zhengting a smile. He obediently slumped back, holding his date and saying nothing more. Silence fell again in the room. Zhuang Nainai stood in the doorway, watched on by the crowd who were eating. No one invited her to join them. What an embarrassment, to be snubbed like that, but Zhuang Nainai was used to it. Her eyes darted across the room. Seats were avable on both sides of Si Zhengting at the round dining table. Chapter 13 - Who Says I Do Not Like Prawns?

Chapter 13: Who Says I Do Not Like Prawns?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she were to sit right next to Si Zhengting, would she be kicked out again? Zhuang Nainai yed with the probability in her head and decided against it. Her gaze rested on Si Zhengting. Hisnky fingers were wrapped around his ss, and he sipped lightly once in a while. Absentmindedly, he looked at the spread. Zhuang Nainai wrinkled her brows. Drinking alcohol now after his gastric episode in the morning? This man... he doesn¡¯t take care of his health at all! Her doe eyes glimmered. She walked to the bar to pour a ss of warm water. After approaching Si Zhengting, she passed him the ss. ¡°Er... you had gastric pains today, drink some water.¡± Her voice was soft as silk. Her expression was as sincere can be. Any normal man could not bear to reject this sincerity. No one in the room dared to look in this direction, but their peripheral visions were fixed on the pair. However... Si Zhengting looked as if he did not hear her. He sat expressionless, saying and doing nothing. Time seemed to have frozen at that moment. Su Yanbing wanted to eat but dared not move his chopsticks. What tension in the room! A whole twenty seconds psed and there was still no response from Si Zhengting. Zhuang Nainai felt her confidence quaver. Embarrassment set in. She bit her lips and tightened her grip on the ss. Just when Zhuang Nainai was about to move, Huang Xiao¡¯ai stood up suddenly. Under the arrangement of her father, Huang Xiao¡¯ai was one empty seat away from Si Zhengting. She took up the sharing chopsticks and put a prawn into his te. In a soft baby voice, she said, ¡°Mr. Si, I see you have a weak stomach. You should eat more food before drinking!¡± She then mockingly looked towards Zhuang Nainai¡¯s direction. How dare a ¡°Colors Club¡± service crew dream of attracting Mr. Si! What a joke! Zhuang Nainai raised her eyebrows. Oh? Another rival here? The girl was young and very pretty too. If Zhuang Nainai did not make it in, would she have gotten her way? Unfortunately, she met her nemesis. It is not her day. Zhuang Nainai fought harder when faced with a strong opponent. Her awkwardness from seconds ago vanished instantly. cing the ss of water in front of Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nainai settled into the empty seat on his left and popped the prawn on his te into her own mouth with chopsticks. ¡°Mr. Si hates prawns, but I don¡¯t!¡± She gleefully enjoyed the delicacy and watched Huang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s face alternate between a few ugly shades. ... The young girl must be enraged ¨C her face turned green and then white. It was not a pleasant sight to behold. Su Yanbing witnessed the drama, and his lips twitched. It had been five years, but Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ability to incense someone had not weakened one bit! However, just as Zhuang Nainai was basking in her victory, a cold voice interrupted, ¡°Who says I do not like prawns?¡± Chapter 14 - A Wandering Hand

Chapter 14: A Wandering Hand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entire room fell silent. Su Yanbing was so shocked he nearly dropped his chopsticks. Everyone watched Si Zhengting give Zhuang Nainai a cold nce. No one caught the fixed emotions in that look under its chilling glint. Mr. Si. Hpmh. She now addressed him as Mr. Si. Si Zhengting did notprehend the feeling now erupting within him. It was dull and suffocating; it made him annoyed with her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If Mr. Si likes prawns, Xiao¡¯ai will get you one more!¡± Boss Huang piped in and threw a look at Huang Xiao¡¯ai. Huang Xiao¡¯ai showed a ttered expression and picked up another prawn. She shifted her weight while putting the prawn onto his te and nted herself in the chair on Si Zhengting¡¯s immediate right. ¡°Mr. Si, try this, our club¡¯s celery prawn is very tasty.¡± She raised her head and nced at Zhuang Nainai. What an insignificant being! Mr. Si ate her prawns and rejected Zhuang Nainai¡¯s water. It showed that Mr. Si liked her! Huang Xiao¡¯ai was exhrated. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Her lips were slightly parted and she forgot to chew. He liked prawns? Five years ago, he simply abhorred them. Why did he like them now? She looked at him with incredulity. Si Zhengting kept quiet, picked up the prawn in his chopsticks, and... ate them! Zhuang Nainai lowered her head, a bitter smile forming on her lips. That¡¯s right, five years was sufficient to change one¡¯s preferences. But this is not the time to get emotional! Zhuang Nainai fought against her displeasures and looked up again. She rposed herself and smiled at the pair. Isn¡¯t it just serving food? She could do that! Zhuang Nainai was about to reach out and offer Si Zhengting another prawn when her elbow was caught by someone. Zhuang Nainai turned and saw Boss Huang look at her with lust in his eyes. ¡°Miss, do you work here? What do you do? Tell me about it.¡± Boss Huang held onto Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands while speaking and stroked her skin. ... ¡°What good skin you have!¡± Boss Huang and his daughter both believed Su Yanbing¡¯s words and did not take her for someone important. Boss Huang mused to himself that Si Zhengting must have seen much to pass on such rare beauty. He would dly take her and make her a mistress. Having witnessed all these interactions from across the table, Su Yanbing looked in Si Zhengting¡¯s direction. Just as he predicted, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze rested on Boss Huang¡¯s wandering hand. Su Yanbing believed that if stares were tangible, Boss Huang¡¯s hands would have ended up shredded. Si Zhengting slowly put down his chopsticks. Just as he was about to do something, Zhuang Nainai stood abruptly and sent Boss Huang¡¯s hands flying. Zhuang Nainai felt goosebumps all over her body. It¡¯s so gross to get molested by an old man! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Before she could rage, Huang Xiao¡¯ai opened her mouth first. Chapter 15 - It Wouldnt Be Fun If It Wasnt Filled

Chapter 15: It Wouldn¡¯t Be Fun If It Wasn¡¯t Filled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huang Xiao¡¯ai yelled, ¡°Is that how you treat your customers? Look, you¡¯ve angered Mr. Si!¡± Her words stunned Zhuang Nainai into silence. She nced at him. He looked cross indeed. Recalling how she got herself barred from the Imperial Group building from bickering with Zuo Yiyi in the morning, Zhuang Nainai held back her retort. Rage burned within her. She almost turned to leave. But if she were to leave today, when would be the next time she could meet him again? The bodyguards around Si Zhengting were not easy to get past. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists repeatedly and stood unmoving. Emboldened by Si Zhengting¡¯s positive response towards herself from earlier, Huang Xiao¡¯ai haughtily ordered, ¡°Go pour Mr. Si a drink!¡± Serve him drinks? Zhuang Nainai looked in his direction, feeling worse when he did not utter a single word. Would he throw her out again if she refused to cooperate? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. Forget it, it¡¯s no big deal. She rounded to the corner of the room. A few bottles of alcohol were already open on the redwood furniture. She inspected the selection and picked up a ss, filling it with apple cider. That was the drink with the lowest alcohol content. How thoughtful and kind of her to consider his health when he was being so awfully mean. Definitely his loss not to marry her! Zhuang Nainai calmed at this thought. The drinks were on the right side of the room. To get to Si Zhengting, she had to go past Huang Xiao¡¯ai. On the way back, her foot caught something. She stumbled, and the drink spilled. She would have surely soiled her dress if she had been more careless. Steadying herself, she turned to see Huang Xiao¡¯ai smugly retrieving her feet, looking almost disappointed that she did not do more damage. Damn that girl! Zhuang Nainai was on the verge of cursing. That girl knew no limit! Her body shook with rage. Huang Xiao¡¯ai carried on with her attack. ¡°Hey, what a useless service personnel you are, why can¡¯t you even serve drinks properly?¡± She pointed to the bar and demanded, ¡°Go bring Mr. Si another one!¡± Zhuang Nainai tightened her fist into a ball. That¡¯s it! She drew in a deep breath and paced back to the bar reluctantly. Neither girl noticed Si Zhengting¡¯s expression at that instant. Fury was written all over his face, and his cold eyes were fixed on Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai hesitated before the drinks and settled on a ss of wine. She walked back to Huang Xiao¡¯ai. Huang Xiao¡¯ai pouted at the wine in her hands andmented, ¡°That¡¯s not how you serve wine. How do you expect one to drink it when the ss is so full?¡± Zhuang Nainai cracked a smile at her mockery. ¡°It¡¯s indeed inconvenient for drinking, but it wouldn¡¯t be fun for pouring if it wasn¡¯t filled!¡± Huang Xiao¡¯ai paused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means...¡± A sparkle of mischief shed across Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes. She smiled, and with a flick of her wrist, the entire ss of red winended on Huang Xiao¡¯ai. Chapter 16 - I Said, YOU Scram!

Chapter 16: I Said, YOU Scram!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a series of dramatic twists and turns in the club today! The whole room fell silent again. All eyes were on Zhuang Nainai. No one had expected her to do something like that. Zhuang Nainai was sporting a red dress. She looked very much like a princess in her triumphant expression. She looked inexplicably attractive that way. Si Zhengting watched quietly, his hardened gaze softening and returning to the cool shade of nonchnce. However, a soft glimmer was now present within. Su Yanbing was not surprised. Zhuang Nainai, he knew, would never take that treatment in silence. Zhuang Nainai returned the wine ss to the round dining table in a manner so calm andposed, it was as if nothing had happened. Secondster... ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± Huang Xiao¡¯ai screamed and jumped up. The white dress she especially chose to wear for the asion was stained a deep red ¨C from her waist all the way down to the hem. She looked like a mess with her skirt clinging to her body. Huang Xiao¡¯ai red at Zhuang Nainai vehemently. ¡°You... you...¡± Zhuang Nainai shrugged. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m such a klutz, I can¡¯t even serve drinks properly. I am indeed unfit as a club service staff, go ahead and lodge aint!¡± That would not bother her one bit. Huang Xiao¡¯ai was about to explode with rage ¨C this girl had just turned her own words against her! She shook in anger. ¡°You! I am going to find your manager now! Just you wait!¡± Curling her lips, Zhuang Nainai pointed at her dress and reminded, ¡°Sure thing, I will wait up, but I suggest you get changed first. ¡± Huang Xiao¡¯ai was at a loss for words. Her chest heaved violently. ¡°You... you...¡± Not wishing for the scene to get even uglier, Su Yanbing interrupted to appease the girls. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all a big misunderstanding, we are all friends, do not make this hard for me, shall we let it go?¡± ¡°A misunderstanding? She did it on purpose!¡± Huang Xiao¡¯ai shouted. She might not be a somebody among this group of heirs, but the Huangs were rich too. She was pampered at home since birth and never was she treated like this. Huang Xiao¡¯ai suddenly turned to Si Zhengting, bit her lips, and cried pitifully, ¡°Mr. Si, look what she had done! Such an insolent servant! How can she bully me like this even if she was your old acquaintance?! I... I...¡± Huge tear drops fell as she spoke ¨C what a pitiable sight. All eyes now spun to Si Zhengting. It was apparent that he called the shots in the room. Zhuang Nainai stared at him in defiance, her chins lifted arrogantly. So what if she bullied Huang Xiao¡¯ai! It did not matter what they went through five years ago and who was to me. She was now Si Zhengting¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it was only right that she got rid of all the girls offering themselves to him. Whom would he choose, his fianc¨¦e or Huang Xiao¡¯ai? A pause. ¡°Scram.¡± The single word cut like a knife. Huang Xiao¡¯ai gloatingly lifted her head. ¡°Have you not heard? Mr. Si asked you to scram.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lids fluttered. Scram? Her heart tightened and her chest heaved. She bit her lips and stood rooted to the spot. What a jerk! Just as Huang Xiao¡¯ai was about to continue her ridicule, Si Zhengting added in a cold voice, ¡°I said, YOU scram!¡± His long slender fingers were directed at Huang Xiao¡¯ai. Chapter 17 - Mr. Si Asked You to Scram, Didnt You Hear?

Chapter 17: Mr. Si Asked You to Scram, Didn¡¯t You Hear?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was just about to leave when she heard his words. Her spirits immediately lifted when she turned and saw the target Si Zhengting was pointing towards. That¡¯s more like it! Her mood shifted rapidly. Imitating Huang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s arrogant demeanor and tone, she said, ¡°Mr. Si asked you to scram, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Huang Xiao¡¯ai was dumbfounded. She could not grasp what just happened. She stared at Si Zhengting, bbergasted. ¡°Mr. Si, this... I... You...¡± Boss Huang was equally shocked and scared beyond his wits. stering smiles on his face, he walked over apologetically. ¡°Mr. Si, she is still a child, please don¡¯t be mad and let it go, I apologize on her behalf, you see...¡± The door was pushed open. Freshly grilled beef fillet was served on a sizzling hot te by the service staff. Like always, the food was all first disyed in front of Si Zhengting. Amidst the steam rising from the piping food, Boss Huang walked over. He looked extremelyical with his portly body and small beady eyes. Si Zhengting¡¯s hawk-like gaze scanned his wandering hand that molested Zhuang Nainai minutes earlier. He gave a sudden kick to the chair next to him. It was perfectly timed to trip Boss Huang on his way over. The fat man could not keep his bnce and lunged forward. He instinctively tried to support his weight on the edge of the table, but a pair of slender hands pushed a hot te into his way... Sss... An odor of something burning spread in the room. Boss Huang¡¯s guilty hand was pressed squarely into the searing te of beef fillet. ¡°Ahhhhh!!! Ooohhhh!!!¡± Su Yanbing heard the loud hiss when the palm made contact with the hot te. He looked at Boss Huang¡¯s wide-open eyes and clenched teeth, desperately trying to wave his scalded hand and not shout in pain. Su Yanbing shuddered, almost feeling the pain as if it were his own. Huang Xiao¡¯ai rushed to her father. ¡°Dad! Are you alright?¡± She then turned to Si Zhengting and challenged, ¡°Mr. Si, how, how could you do this to my father? You...¡± She was about to continue when Boss Huang covered her mouth with his unharmed hand. Smiling at Si Zhengting to diffuse the situation, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I didn¡¯t see where I was going, what does it have to do with Mr. Si?¡± ¡°But...¡± Huang Xiao¡¯ai obediently swallowed herints when Boss Huang gave her a re. Boss Huang could read people well. He now understood clearly why he and his daughter offended Si Zhengting. He cursed Su Yanbing in his mind. It was all his fault today! Boss Huang stole a nce at Zhuang Nainai. How could such a woman be an ordinary service girl? He knew they were doomed when Si Zhengting shouted at his daughter. He did not even dare to retrieve his hand from the hot te. Even when he was shaking from the searing pain. Beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead, and he shook like a leaf from the intense pain. He looked to Si Zhengting and implored, ¡°Mr. Si, you see...¡± Si Zhengting looked up, the rage from just now quickly dissipating. ¡°Get lost now.¡± Boss Huang promptly took Huang Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s hand and left. He prayed that the heir of the Imperial Group was not one to bear grudges. Zhuang Nainai watched in a stupor. She swallowed hard and her gazended on the hot te. She tensed. Her heart was in a bunch. Chapter 18 - Dont Flatter Yourself!

Chapter 18: Don¡¯t tter Yourself!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though it felt good to watch the enemy receiving what they deserved, Zhuang Nainai could not help feeling uneasy. Ayer of cold sweat formed on her back. She furtively looked up and peered at Si Zhengting at the dining table. In contrast to five years ago, nothing much had changed, apart from his sharpened jawline and his even more reserved character. However, the ruthlessness and cruelty he disyed had startled and frightened Zhuang Nainai. The father and daughter did not mess with him. They were in fact on their toes all the while, striving to please him. Look at the result of that! Recalling her annoying antics during the day, it was nothing short of a miracle to still be standing there unharmed. Zhuang Nainai froze at this thought. The mood in the room became even more weighed down after Boss Huang and Huang Xiao¡¯ai made their witless escape. All eyes fell on Si Zhengting, and then on Zhuang Nainai. Su Yanbing let out a sigh. Zhuang Nainai is the only reason why the always stolid andposed Si Zhengting would ever lose his cool. Si Zhengting sat by the table and could not hear any movements from Zhuang Nainai. He cast her a peripheral nce and caught her watching him in a daze. Her empty eyes betrayed a hint of fear. Her look made him inexplicably flustered. He loosened the tie around his neck restlessly and turned to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself, I just can¡¯t stand her being so noisy.¡± His words stunned Zhuang Nainai once more. tter herself? He thought... that she would think that he still liked her? And therefore took on Boss Huang and his daughter? She knew it wasn¡¯t like that and did not need his reminder. Five years ago he... let alone now... Zhuang Nainai dropped her gaze. Keeping her face ck, she replied, ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t think that way.¡± Her reply only made Si Zhengting instantly more ruffled. Su Yanbing rubbed his forehead, helplessly watching both of them in a trance. It was so painfully obvious that Si Zhengting did not forget one bit about Zhuang Nainai and still loved her, what was the point in covering it up? Additionally, how could the usually clever Zhuang Nainaipletely miss that? Moreover, Si Zhengting underwent such major transformation over these years due to Zhuang Nainai, yet she appeared as if the breakup made no impact on her. This sudden realization displeased Su Yanbing. How could this girl be so heartless? Zhuang Nainai certainly deserved a thrashing. Su Yanbing took a quick nce at Si Zhengting¡¯s face andughed. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t expect our Leader to have any feelings left for you, and please stop trying to hit on him. Tell you what, he is about to marry his fianc¨¦e whom he¡¯s madly in love with! And do you know who his fianc¨¦e is? Well, you must have known from before, the missing Gu family girl! They found her just recently! You haven¡¯t met her, but she is an exquisite beauty, with long legs that stretch on and on. You can¡¯t ever match up to her! Rest assured, you will receive a wedding invitation. Then you will get to witness how the big families do it, celebrating such romantic affairs. It will be the wedding of the century!¡± Chapter 19 - I Like You... to Stay Away From Me!

Chapter 19: I Like You... to Stay Away From Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was betweenughter and tears. His fianc¨¦e? With long legs? Su Yanbing was still so full of nonsense after all these years. However... She slowly looked up at Si Zhengting. His mood darkened again. Annoyance and disdain danced in his eyes. Zhuang Nainai instantly felt her anxiety creep up. Get married? He evidently desired to annul the marriage promise from the looks of it. Her status as a fianc¨¦e was superficial. It meant even less than that of an ex-girlfriend. She was musing these to herself when she saw Si Zhengting abruptly rise. ¡°Are you done with your food?¡± Irritation and harsh coolness yed on his lips and in his dark eyes. His question chilled Su Yanbing to his bones. Su Yanbing faltered and hurriedly tried to appease him. He sat down at the table and cated, ¡°Not yet, I will eat now and speak no more, ok?¡± But Si Zhengting was already walking towards the exit without another word, jacket in hand. Zhuang Nainai watched the tall figure, not daring to chase after the imposing aura. The few people left in the room were scared stiff and gaped at him making his willful exit. They could keep quiet and do nothing. But not her! Not Zhuang Nainai! Even though she was scared to death, Zhuang Nainai gritted her teeth and followed after him. He walked briskly; Zhuang Nainai had to jog to keep up. She cast furtive nces at him, too terrified to say anything. However, she did not even get the chance to speak much to him the few previous times they met. When would another opportunitye along if she let go of this one? Zhuang Nainai was determined to give it another shot. She trotted behind him, not daring to look him in the face. She put on a brave front and yelled, ¡°Hey! Mr... Si, when do you n to take me as your wife?¡± Si Zhengting did not break pace and continued walking ahead. The cold shoulder again? Zhuang Nainai was flustered. What¡¯s wrong with this guy! She grabbed his arm and demanded, ¡°Hey! If you don¡¯t agree to the marriage, I will never stop clinging onto you! And I will never let go!¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes darkened and he slowed his footsteps. Keep clinging onto him? Just like what she did five years ago to make him fall for her? Just like five years ago, when she kicked him to the curb right afterwards? Following his train of thought, Si Zhengting was once again shrouded in ayer of chilling bitterness. He turned and his gazended on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s delicate face. She stood at his side and looked like she had something to say, but was too afraid to do so. He suddenly asked, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you know what I like about you right now?¡± She was dumbstruck. Li-Like her? She breathlessly asked back, ¡°What is it?¡± Si Zhengting watched her. An emotion flickered in his cold eyes that Zhuang Nainai could not quite grasp. With chilling disdain, he replied with emphasis on each word, ¡°Like you... to stay away from me.¡± With that, he tossed her hand aside and stalked off. What the... It finally dawned on Zhuang Nainai that she had been yed. She bit her lips and her eyes reddened. Holding her hand to her chest, she felt the strong rhythm of her beating heart. A bitter smile formed on her lips.Zhuang Nainai, what were you expecting? Chapter 20 - Affect Our Relationship

Chapter 20: Affect Our Rtionship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the ¡°Colors Club¡±... When Zhuang Nainai rushed out, Si Zhengting was waiting for his ride. She briskly walked up to him, but she was once again blocked by his bodyguard. ¡°Ms. Gu, please cooperate with us,¡± Ji Chen, his executive assistant, pleaded. Zhuang Nainai replied in the nicest tone she could manage, ¡°Please let me go...¡± Ji Chen grimaced. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at the two towering bodyguards and knew the chance of passing through them by force was slim. She put on a pitiable expression. ¡°Making it difficult for you? I should be the one saying that! I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e, and we are merely having a little squabble. Your actions are going to affect our marital rtionship!¡± Ji Chen was lost for words again. Zhuang Nainai tried to go around and past the bodyguard, but he shifted his weight and was once again blocking her way. Si Zhengting boarded the car that had just arrived. Zhuang Nainai panicked. ¡°Get out of the way! Don¡¯t be dumb, I am the future wife of Mr. Si! I can be really petty and vindictive! Watch out if you get on my bad side!¡± Ji Chen was lost for words again. Watching Si Zhenting fast disappearing inside the car, Zhuang Nainai stomped in frustration. ¡°You... you! How would you take responsibility if our marital rtionship were to fail?¡± Ji Chen did not know what to say. Ms. Zhuang, shouldn¡¯t you be married before you have a marital rtionship? Ji Chen waited for the car to get out of sight before waving to his bodyguards to leave with him. What a difficult task of having to stop Ms. Zhuang without hurting her! He deserves a pay raise! Zhuang Nainai took a cab to the Imperial Group building, only to be informed that Si Zhengting never returned there. She did not know where he lived in the big city. She had no way of contacting him. He could not return to the office today, but he would tomorrow! Zhuang Nainai walked out of the building with renewed fighting spirit. The bright sun shining outside made her feel a little drowsy. She should go home to get a nap and try again tomorrow! She was feeling drowsy when her phone rang. The caller was her good friend, Lin Xi¡¯er. ¡°Nainai, could youe here quickly?¡± Zhuang Nainai was startled. Could it be... mother¡¯s condition? She immediately rushed to the road and sped home in a cab. On the road, she was frantic with anxiety. Her mother was in a car ident five years ago. She hurt her head and developed Alzheimer¡¯s disease. She forgot everything, everything apart from Zhuang Nainai. This took a toll on the poor family of two, and it nearly crushed them. If it had not been for some kind-hearted samaritan¡¯s sponsorship, Zhuang Nainai would not have had a college education. She was so desperate then, with nowhere to turn to. Who would have thought that she, Zhuang Nainai, would now be the daughter of the Gu¡¯s? The cab stopped in the rural Xibali vige. Rows and rows of small houses lined the streets. Zhuang Nainai hopped down from the car and saw a crowd of onlookers pointing at something. Her heart jumped and she could barely stand still. Did... something happen again? She squeezed her way into the crowd. Her fists clenched tightly when she saw what was happening. A middle-aged woman in her fifties stood in the center. Her hair was a mess, her eyes unfocused. She clutched a little girl in a tight embrace and cooed, ¡°Nainai, Nainai, it¡¯s Mother, don¡¯t cry...¡± Chapter 21 - Nainai, What Is Going On?

Chapter 21: Nainai, What Is Going On?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This middle-aged woman was Zhuang Meiting, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mother. The mother and daughter were very close. At that moment, the little girl was locked in Mother Zhuang¡¯s embrace and was crying in terror. The little girl¡¯s mother stood not far off with anxiety written all over her face. She dared not to approach nor go far away. ¡°Please release her! Quickly! Don¡¯t hurt my daughter Xiaomei, or I will never let you off!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was anxiously persuading Mother Zhuang at her side. ¡°Auntie, this is not Nainai, I¡¯ve just called her and she will be back soon. Please release Xiaomei now, alright?¡± Mother Zhuang shook her head nonstop. ¡°That¡¯s a lie! You are lying! This is my Nainai! Don¡¯t cry, Nainai, don¡¯t be scared, Mother will take you home.¡± She spoke gently to the girl. Even with her advancing age and crippling illness, her speech and movements were still unrushed and elegant. She was an idol to Zhuang Nainai. But now... Zhuang Nainai felt her throat tighten and was overcame by a sense of sadness. She calmed herself and was about to approach when she heard Xiaomei¡¯s mother¡¯s rebuke. ¡°Your Nainai? You brought such misery to Nainai! She was the daughter of a rich family, but because of you, she became a pitiful poor girl who had to work during her holidays to pay her school fees! Up so early every single day, leading such a hard life! Nainai is now in her rightful ce, and she can finally be away from you! Are you trying to steal someone else¡¯s daughter now? Give my daughter back!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart clenched upon these words. The onlookers murmured amongst themselves even more excitedly after Xiaomei¡¯s mother¡¯s tirade. Mother Zhuang had no idea what they were discussing about. She only continued to coo at the girl in her arms. Looking at her mother in this state, Zhuang Nainai felt her heart leap out to her. She parted the crowd, fought her way through, and yelled, ¡°Mother!¡± Mother Zhuang paused and turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. Her eyes brightened and she released Xiaomei. She walked up to Nainai and held her hands tightly, as if afraid she would leave and disappear. ¡°Nainai, you are back!¡± Xiaomei, on the other hand, rushed into her mother¡¯s embrace and wailed loudly. Zhuang Nainai calmed Mother Zhuang and approached Xiaomei¡¯s mother to apologize. They were all neighbors, this incident would blow over in no time. Zhuang Nainai led her mother back to the dingy little house they lived in under the scrutiny and gossips of the onlookers. The house was just as it was before, small but warm and cozy. Mother Zhuang was in fullposure now. She was a gentle and quietdy who exuded grace and rich intellect. All these years, she might be sick but she never brought trouble to anyone. Zhuang Nainai helped her mother to the bed and watched her sleep, feeling the sting of tears in her eyes. Lin Xi¡¯er stood by her side, watching Mother Zhuang, debating on whether to ask the question. She could hold it no longer and finally inquired, ¡°Nainai, what is going on? Why did your father take you away but left Auntie here?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fists tightened. The scenes from three days ago shed in her mind. Three days ago, she was still a poor girl, working her ass off to make a living. That day, she got off work as usual only to find a fleet of ck luxurious cars parked in front of her street. A few bodyguards d in ck suits stood at attention with serious faces. Chapter 22 - Hi. I Am Your Father

Chapter 22: Hi. I Am Your Father

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had no idea that this scene would be rted to her. She entered her house and was surprised. Her mother was standing in the small living room in shock. She rushed and hid behind Zhuang Nainai when she saw here in. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Nainai, I¡¯m scared, there are so many people.¡± A middle-aged couple sat on the living room couch. They were not strangers to Zhuang Nainai because they always appeared on the finance channels on TV. The man, Gu Deshou, was suited in ck. He was the mature andposed Chairman of the Gu Corporation. The woman by his side was his wife. She was dressed expensively and was full of arrogance. The Gu Corporation had billions in assets and was well-known in Beijing. However, these two high-fliers who appeared to live in apletely different world from hers... why were they in her house? Gu Deshou looked at the mother and daughter. With aplex expression, he stood and extended his hand out to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Hi. I am... your father.¡± In an instant, Zhuang Nainai felt as if a hurricane of different emotions cruised through her. Her throat clenched and she fought back her tears. Father... It had always been just her mother and her from the beginning. Whenever she saw others with two loving parents, she questioned her mother where her father was. This always brought tears to her mother¡¯s eyes. Mother would always give a half-hearted reply and proceed to cry for the night. Zhuang Nainai grew up and learned not to ask. She believed that Father must have abandoned them. Mother was so kind and strong, she would never be the one at fault. However, she was also curious. What would her father be like? When she was wronged and upset and was almost dying from a heartbreak five years ago, she would imagine her fathering to her rescue. She tried topose herself, but her shaking hands betrayed her inner thoughts. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and sat up straight in her seat. Her whole body was alert and taut with tension. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± The secretary who stood at their sides handed her a copy of the paternity testing DNA report. Zhuang Nainai stared at the report unmoving. She folded and ced it in her pocket and raised her head. With her eyes on Gu Deshou and fighting her raging anger boiling within, she pointed to the door. ¡°Leave!¡± Everyone was stunned. Nobody expected this turn of event. Gu Deshou¡¯s brows wrinkled, and his face went pale. His wife, Li Yufeng, stood and yelled at Zhuang Nainai, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists, her body shaking uncontrobly from her emotions. With red eyes, she looked at Gu Deshou. ¡°What am I doing? I have no father!¡± Her tears finally fell. ¡°Why did you only appear now? Why only now? When my mother was in an ident and lying in the hospital with a head injury, where were you? When I can¡¯t afford the medical bills nor the school fees and had to be suspended, where were you? When I was mocked and when mother was ridiculed as a crazy person, where were you?¡± Zhuang Nainai grew more upset as she spoke. Huge teardrops fell from her eyes. She felt suffocated, as if a wad of cotton was lodged in her chest. Gu Deshou looked lost and desperate. He started, ¡°I...¡± But he was cut off mid-sentence when Li Yufeng suddenly spoke. In a voice that was cold and distant, she announced, ¡°This woman is not your mother.¡± Chapter 23 - How Could You Take a Thief as Your Mother!

Chapter 23: How Could You Take a Thief as Your Mother!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She stammered, ¡°Wh-what did you say?¡± Li Yufeng exined, ¡°I am your mother. After I gave birth to you in the hospital, this woman stole you away. Your father and I have been looking for you for over twenty years.¡± Zhuang Nainai felt as though she had been struck by lightning. She never would have thought that the mother she had lived with for so many years was actually unrted to her. All her emotions disappeared. Overwhelmed, her mind went nk. Gu Deshou knitted his brows and Li Yufeng let out a sigh. She hesitated and patted Zhuang Nainai on the shoulders. ¡°Child, you have suffered all these years.¡± Zhuang Nainai watched Li Yufeng in a daze. She then turned and looked at her clueless mother hiding behind her back. How... How could this be? She hypothesized on all the theories rting to her father, but never had she suspected her mother. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it...¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. She could not ept this. Li Yufeng wrinkled her brows and appeared displeased. She nodded to the secretary, who handed Zhuang Nainai a phone. In a calm and collected tone, she said, ¡°This is the security footage from the hospital twenty years ago.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked down. Even though the images were not clear, she could tell without a doubt that the woman sneaking into the maternity ward and whisking away the baby was her mother. It was foolproof evidence. Zhuang Nainai felt her world crumble. Her knees gave way and she stumbled. Mother Zhuang instantly grasped her hands even more tightly in hers and asked, ¡°Nainai, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at her mother, then the floodgates opened and tears poured down her face. Her mother was immacte even though she was sick, but the hardships she had had to endure made her look at least ten years older than Li Yufeng. When she was little, if she was ill, her mother would always look after her with utmost care. Mother was herself weak in health and had frequent asthma attacks, but she struggled to make ends meet and run the household. How could a mother like this steal someone else¡¯s child? Mother Zhuang was clueless about what was going on. She hugged her daughter¡¯s shoulders and gently patted her on the back. ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t cry, mother will buy you candies...¡± Zhuang Nainai was hit with the sudden realization that she looked nothing like her mother. She, on the other hand, saw her features in Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng. Zhuang Nainai was heartbroken and did not know what to do. She only hugged her mother tighter. Eyeing the harmonious closeness between the mother and daughter, Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes narrowed and vehemently pointed towards Mother Zhuang. ¡°This woman stole my daughter and kept us apart for more than twenty years! And she made you suffer so much! I¡¯m going to the police, I will sue her and let justice be done!¡± ¡°NO!¡± Zhuang Nainai instinctively objected. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Mother was living in a daze and could remember nothing these days. Zhuang Nainai did not want a one-sided story. Furthermore, mother had been so good to her since she was little. She had brought her up by herself. Even if she did steal her as a child, how could she bear to put someone she had depended on for over twenty years behind bars? Li Yufeng crinkled her brows and looked at Zhuang Nainai in disbelief. ¡°How could you take a thief as your mother?¡± Chapter 24 - I Will Be Wherever Mother Is

Chapter 24: I Will Be Wherever Mother Is

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She¡¯s not a thief! She¡¯s my mother!¡± Zhuang Nainai was at a loss. She fought and stand her ground, holding her mother. She could not believe and could not ept that the person who had brought her up all these years was... Time ticked by and Gu Deshou interrupted the impasse. ¡°Alright, we will talk about the police and suing another day. I¡¯m here today, with your... mother, to bring you home.¡± Home? Home is where mother is! Zhuang Nainai could not process what had transpired. She shook her head indignantly and protested, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I will be wherever my mother is.¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes turned red at these words. She shook and pointed at Zhuang Nainai, ¡°You... you... What an ungrateful child! Do you not know how hard it was for me to look for my daughter all these years? Every night I lie in bed and wonder if my daughter is suffering somewhere. Your father and I have been looking for you for twenty-two years, is this how you treat us?¡± Zhuang Nainai clenched her teeth and stared at her. The hardships in life had toughened Zhuang Nainai tremendously. She might be all smiles and carefree on the outside, but she rarely let her feelings show and was cool and reserved at heart. Truth be told, she could master no ounce of pity nor affection for Li Yufeng. She even felt a tinge of dislike towards her. The look on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face incensed Li Yufeng. She pointed to and attacked Mother Zhuang again. ¡°I don¡¯t me you, because our strained rtionship is all because of her! I¡¯m getting the police now to arrest her!¡± She took out her phone and proceeded to dial. Zhuang Nainai panicked and let go of her mother. She rushed over and protested, ¡°No! You can¡¯t!¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s chest heaved aggressively from her rage. She looked at Zhuang Nainai with dangerous eyes. Gu Deshou interrupted again, ¡°Cool down, you two have the same character, stop it! Let¡¯spromise. Qingyan, youe home with us. Your mother will treat you well, you guys will develop better rtionship after a while. As for this ce...¡± Zhuang Nainai turned fiercely to Gu Deshou, adamant in her protest. Gu Deshou sighed. ¡°Yufeng, it has such been a long time, let¡¯s drop the talk of suing anyone...¡± ¡°No way! It¡¯s all her fault that we grew distant. I...¡± ¡°Yufeng!¡± Gu Deshou let out a low growl and gave his wife a warning look. Li Yufeng shut her mouth and turned away displeased, but she no longer said anything. Zhuang Nainai was relieved. Watching the couple facing her, she knew she had no choice. Li Yufeng would be furious and bring her mother to court if she were to not follow them. She had always made good decisions. She decisively picked the optimal path for herself and her mother. Zhuang Nainai made a call to her good friend Lin Xi¡¯er and asked her to temporarily take care of Mother Zhuang. She spoke a few soothing words to her mother and then left with the Gu couple. Looking back at the house she had lived in for twenty-two years from the window of a luxurious car, she promised herself that she would be back. The car rounded a bend, nobody saw the always meek Mother Zhuang push Lin Xi¡¯er aside to run madly after the car. She chased and waved for a long time... Chapter 25 - For 500 Thousand...

Chapter 25: For 500 Thousand...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ringing of her phone brought Zhuang Nainai back from her thoughts. She hurriedly looked at Mother Zhuang and saw her eyshes trembling, as if she was about to wake up. Zhuang Nainai hastily muted the phone, stood up quietly, and left the bedroom with Lin Xi¡¯er. She looked down at the string of numbers on the screen. Zhuang Nainai put the phone to her ears and a high-pitched woman¡¯s voice sounded from the line. ¡°Hey! Is your 500 thousand prepared?¡± Zhuang Nainai paused and her expression immediately hardened along with her voice. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Still? Then just you wait for the court summon!¡± ¡°Summon?¡± Zhuang Nainai gave a coldugh. ¡°I said give me five days, why the rush just after three?¡± ¡°Why does the number matter, if you can¡¯t get it in three days, how is it that you can in five? Let me tell you, you better give it to me now, or else...¡± ¡°Then go ahead and sue us! My mother has solid mental illness reports, the worst case scenario for her is to be put into a mental illness facility. How much do you think your daughter¡¯s medical bills for a dislocated shoulder will be? Let me tell YOU, not 500 thousands, not even five thousands!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°I said five days, I have nothing for you now!¡± The caller snorted and replied, ¡°Fine, I will wait for another two days!¡± The line was cut and Zhuang Nainai let out a sigh. That fateful day, when she left with Gu Deshou, her mother went berserk and chased after the car for some distance. She eventually got hold of a little girl on the street and insisted that she was her Nainai. As she used too much force, the girl¡¯s arm was dislocated. Zhuang Nainai did not want to involve the police and the courts and wanted to settle it privately with the parents. They, however, demanded 500 thousand dors and nothing less. Lin Xi¡¯er was enraged. ¡°That¡¯s extortion! They are banking on you not bearing to send auntie to the mental facility.¡± Of course she would not. Even though the facility was well-equipped, there was no freedom within its walls. There was a fixed day for visitation for the week. It was no different from a prison. Her mother worked tirelessly all her life to provide for her, she could not let her mother suffer in the mental facility. Zhuang Nainai re-entered the bedroom, knelt next to her mother, and gave her a hug. ¡°Mother, I do not believe that you are a thief who stole children. Even if you were not my biological mother, I¡¯m sure that you had your reasons, am I right? So... trust me, I will marry Si Zhengting and solve Gu Corporation¡¯s liquidity crisis. That way, Gu Deshou would give me the 500 thousand dors!¡± The next day, Zhuang Nainai got up at 4 am to prepare a home-cooked meal. She busied herself in the kitchen and hummed a tune. Si Zhengting would certainly approve of her as apetent wife when he receives the piping hot breakfast early in the morning, wouldn¡¯t he? She left for the Imperial Group building at 5 am and reached it by 7 am, on the dot. It was still early. The cafe facing the building was not yet open. Zhuang Nainai stood outside and eyed the building entrance like a hawk. The sun steadily rose, and atst, she saw Si Zhengting¡¯s fleet of cars approaching. A ck BMW led the way, with the Maybach cruising in behind like a panther. All the pedestrians stopped to watch the imposing procession. Chapter 26 - I Dont Eat Breakfast

Chapter 26: I Don¡¯t Eat Breakfast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The employees of the Imperial Group rushed out to the entrance and stood in lines to wee their boss. The car came to a halt. Si Zhengting alighted. Zhuang Nainai, who had been half asleep minutes before, was instantly alert. The man¡¯s towering figure exuded an air of majesty and authority. His face was, as always, expressionless. His cool nonchnce made it look like he cared for no one and nothing in the world. The sun shone upon him, shrouding him in golden rays and heightening the mysterious and noble aura around him. Si Zhengting looked down to check the time and slightly paused. His gaze swept surreptitiously across Zhuang Nainai before he strode into the building. He is so... handsome! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart rate soared. He was even more charismatic and attractive than five years ago. Clutching her breakfast bento, she rushed forward before he could enter the building. ¡°Mr. Si!¡± Zhuang Nainai shouted, but Si Zhengting pretended not to hear and kept up his pace. Zhuang Nainai panicked. She wanted to run to him, but the bodyguards stood in her way. They were always in her way ¨C Zhuang Nainai was beyond annoyed. ¡°Damn! Get out of my way!¡± Zhuang Nainai ordered and mmed her body onto the two bodyguards. She did not want to forsake her image the previous two times. But now, there¡¯s no time to dither. What would happen to Mother if she did not get anything done? Zhuang Nainai clenched her teeth. She refused to believe she could not make it through! With one hand tightly clutching her bento box, she wed the first bodyguard with her free hand and kicked the other in the crotch. Her moves shocked the executive assistant Ji Chen. Wow. Ms. Zhuang was indeed a toughdy! Both bodyguards did not see thating and moved away, emptying a space between them. Zhuang Nainai took her chance and charged forward. The bodyguards were stunned and instinctively reached for her arm. However, they caught a strange look that Ji Chen cast them and loosened their grip. Zhuang Nainai was struggling to get free when they suddenly let go. Unable to stop herself surge forward, she fell right into Si Zhengting¡¯s arms under the gawking eyes of everyone around them. Si Zhengting stopped in his tracks and looked at the girl in his arms. Her silky hair brushed across his face, and he was momentarily stunned. The familiar manly vibes filled Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind, and she could think of nothing else. After a short while, she finally snapped out of her daze and hurriedly took a step back. Blushing and feeling a little awkward, she gave a cough and arranged her face in a sweet smile. ¡°Si Zhengting, look I¡¯ve prepared a breakfast bento for...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he stepped back and his gaze rested on her head for a second. In a low emotionless voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat breakfast.¡± He then rounded and walked past her. Zhuang Nainai was confounded. Why did she sense a tinge of sadness in those words? Coming back to her senses, she was about to give chase, but Si Zhengting¡¯s bodyguards easily obstructed her way with one hand. St! The bento box in her hands fell to the ground, its contents spilling. Zhuang Nainai froze. Chapter 27 - If You Marry Me, You Can Eat That Every Day

Chapter 27: If You Marry Me, You Can Eat That Every Day

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The heart-shaped egg was prepared with a runny yolk, just like how Si Zhengting liked it. It sttered when it fell on the ground and looked a little gross. Crumbs fell off the delicious-looking diamond-shaped potato cakes that were fried a golden brown. The pieces of banana painstakingly arranged into flower petals were also all over the floor. Zhuang Nainai looked at the hours of her hardwork and felt her heart tighten and her chest be stuffy. Her eyes grew red. A lump formed in her throat. She could not bring herself to say what she wanted to say. She bit her lips and fought to not let her tears fall. Zhuang Nainai bent down and tried to pick up the mess, but she did not know how. In her heart, she cursed Si Zhengting relentlessly. What a jerk! I would never make you breakfast again! Having let off some steam, she felt a bit better and let out a sigh. Forget it, why get angry over this? He was this cold and unfeeling five years back, but didn¡¯t she conquer him in the end? She just needed to continue working on it now! Zhuang Nainai refueled her fighting spirit at this thought. Si Zhengting heard themotion and turned to see the contents of the bento box on the ground. His eyes darkened, and familiar scenes of five years ago shed across his mind. Back then, she did the same, waking up early to prepare him breakfast day after day. He got used to only eating what she prepared. But then, she left. After five years of going without breakfast, he developed his gastric problem. What was she trying to do now? Trying to bring back his memories of their youth now that she had a use for him? Si Zhengting clenched his fists and looked at Zhuang Nainai. The sorrow and disappointment on her face extinguished all his fury. Such was her charm; it was one that can easily kindle the mes of wrath in him, and then, just as easily, smother the mes. So... if she was so downcast now, was she also reminded of their beautiful time together? Was she regretting the breakup? A flicker of light danced across Si Zhengting¡¯s cool eyes. He was about to say something when he saw Zhuang Nainai suddenly stand, her misery and anguish gone. She broke into a sweet smile and said, ¡°Look Si Zhengting, isn¡¯t it a pity that all these food that you loved went to waste? If you marry me, you can eat them every day! Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Her voice was listless and soft, but Si Zhengting¡¯s dancing gaze was instantly back to being harsh and cold. His pitch-ck eyes were now burning with rage. He did not understand his feelings. He walked coolly past her without another nce on the ground. Zhuang Nainai struggled to contain her anger. She did not let her temper get the better of her and said such kind words to cate him. Her actions over these two days would be enough to melt a heart of stone. But this man... how could he be so heartless! Zhuang Nainai watched him leave and shook in rage. She wanted to go after him, but the bodyguards were alert and on guard. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, please don¡¯t force us.¡± Chapter 28 - The Familiar Taste

Chapter 28: The Familiar Taste

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting entered his office at the top floor and started working through his pile of documents. The tense atmosphere in the room left the secretaries waiting outside in jitters. The executive assistant arrived, and they collectively heaved a sigh of relief. After dumping all their files on him, they fled as if they were being chased. Ji Chen sighed and left the arranged documents outside the door. He then looked down at the lunch box in his hands. He quietly walked into the office and discreetly left the box on Si Zhengting¡¯s table. Si Zhengting paused midway through a signature, caught a glimpse of the lunch box, and harshly scolded, ¡°Busybody.¡± Ji Chen apologized at once in a serious tone. ¡°It¡¯s my bad, Sir.¡± He then continued, ¡°These pieces have not fallen out of the box and are still edible. I will get rid of them though, if you don¡¯t want them.¡± Si Zhengting watched him head out again with the box. He wrinkled his brows and made a low grunt. ¡°Are you out of things to do?¡± Ji Chen halted in his steps and ced the lunch box back onto the table with indifference. Lowering his head, he replied, ¡°Yes, Sir, I will tend to my duties now.¡± When Ji Chen was out of sight, Si Zhengting¡¯s gazended on the cartoon lunch box. It was the same kind of lunch box she always used five years back, with cute animals making funny poses on the lid. Just like the spirit she brought to people. Joy, vitality, and the tenacity of never giving up. Si Zhengting sat in a daze for a minute before opening the lunch box. Only half of an egg was left, along with a few pieces of banana and one potato cake. He reached in and ced each of the food item into his mouth. Even though the food was already cold, the taste was familiar, exactly like he remembered. He suddenly felt a lump in his throat. Zhuang Nainai was thrown out of the Imperial Group. Again. The scene was no longer foreign to the receptionist at the lobby. Embarrassment was written on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face; she felt a pang of disappointment. She had hoped to enter the building with her lovingly prepared breakfast. But from the looks of it, Si Zhengting was not having any of it. What could she do? Si Zhengting did not exit at noon. Zhuang Nainai clenched her teeth and prepared to sneak in as a delivery person, but she walked right into Ji Chen at the front door. Ji Chen¡¯s lips twitched in amusement. Was she expecting to sneak in under their watch? In the afternoon, Zhuang Nainai made a second attempt as a delivery man and was barred entry by the security guards again. It¡¯s doomed. Under the watchful eyes of his bodyguards, she could not get within a 10-meter radius of Si Zhengting! How would she be able to marry him when it¡¯s like that! Time ticked by slowly. It was now 6:30 in the evening. The autumn sky outside darkened. Beijing City¡¯s night was decorated with bright lights. Zhuang Nainai stood under a streetlight with her phone pressed to her face. The pale and weak light shone in patches on her delicate face. ¡°Nainai, have you decided?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone. ¡°Mr. Si will never let you off if you do this!¡± Zhuang Nainai cracked a smile and shrugged it off. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright! I was, after all, his old lover. He would spare me... won¡¯t he?¡± Her tone was light, but her heart grew heavy with worry. This would be testing his limits. But this was herst chance, she must win over Si Zhengting tonight. What would happen to her mother if she could not get the 500 thousand dors by tomorrow? Chapter 29 - Zhuang Nainai, Are You Trying to Get Yourself Killed?

Chapter 29: Zhuang Nainai, Are You Trying to Get Yourself Killed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai looked down at the medicine in her hands. Go big or go home! She hung up and hid behind themppost, all the while keeping a close eye on the Imperial Group building. One by one, the employees all left for home, but Si Zhengting was still nowhere in sight. What a workaholic! Does he not care for his own health? But... why should his health be of any concern to her? Recalling the numerous times she had been spurned by him, Zhuang Nainai felt her anger rise within her again. She looked fairly pretty, why did that man show no sympathy at all? Damn it! May he never get an erection in this lifetime! It was eight o¡¯clock sharp when Zhuang Nainai, restless and fidgety beyond measure, finally detected movements at the building entrance. A few ck-suited bodyguards cleared the area and drove Si Zhengting¡¯s exclusive ride, the ck Maybach, to the entrance. Si Zhengting briskly exited the building and stood at the door. He scanned his surroundings, as if looking for something, before getting into the car. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of him and rushed to the corner of the entrance. After a short while, she could hear the cars approaching. She waited for the first car carrying the bodyguards to pass before clenching her teeth and dashing onto the road. Worried that the Maybach would not brake in time, she shouted just as she took her first step: ¡°Ahhhh! A crash! Someone¡¯s knocked down!¡± She was in the middle of the road by the time she finished shrieking. Zhuang Nainai shivered in fear. She stood rooted to the ground, her eyes closed. Inside the car, Si Zhengting sat in the backseat. He was not reviewing documents as usual. A feeling of emptiness was gnawing at him. Given Zhuang Nainai¡¯s character, she would have waited for him outside the office building. Why was she not there? Perhaps she had ast-minute errand? Or... she had given up? Just like how she left so easily five years ago? He was deep in thought when he suddenly saw a familiar figure bolt onto the road ahead. Even though he knew that his car had the power to easily stop in time and not hit her, his heart still nearly leaped out in that instant. Screech! The brake sounded. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and forced one eye open... Only to find a funny and also extremely embarrassing scene: the car braked so well that there was still some distance between them. Zhuang Nainai thought on her feet and shuffled two steps forward to be in contact with the car. She then sat down on the floor and wailed, ¡°Ahhh... I¡¯m hurt! A collision!¡± The chauffeur twitched his lips. How could she be hurt and still shout in such a booming voice? And she seriously thought they were blind enough to miss the steps she took towards the car? The chauffeur turned to check on the passenger in the back seat. Where did he go? Zhuang Nainai wailed and peered ahead of her through slitted eyes. She heard the car door open and found Si Zhengting was standing in front of her in a sh. In an anxious and frustrated voice, he demanded, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± Why did that voice sound like he was concerned for her? However, Zhuang Nainai could not care and wait any further now that she finally got to see him. She jumped up off the ground, enveloped her arms around his neck, and wrapped her legs tightly around his waist. Then, she leaned in to kiss his lips. Chapter 30 - Zhuang Nainai, What Are You Doing?

Chapter 30: Zhuang Nainai, What Are You Doing?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The scene seemed to have be frozen in time. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart hammered loudly as she took in the masculine scent. Her lips were freezing from staying too long outside in the cold. In contrast, the man¡¯s lips were soft and warm, like jelly. She kissed clumsily, pressing her lips tightly against his, but she did not know what to do next. Her heart was torn with questions. Didn¡¯t people all say kisses were passionate? Why was this kiss so calm? There were also those French kisses on the inte, which involved sticking out your tongue... But... isn¡¯t it gross, ingesting someone else¡¯s saliva? Zhuang Nainai pondered and felt her heart race. She parted her lips in an experimental way, but she could not bring herself to perform the next step. Forget it! Zhuang Nainaimented on the lost opportunity and stared at the man in the face. His eyes reflected in shock. His skin was smooth and poreless, and his exquisite features looked wless even at such a close distance. What a stunning face that could easily blow one away. He was indeed a top specimen of man, fit to be a king. Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that she was extremely lucky to have been in a rtionship with him. How could she have expected him to marry her? Ditching all her extravagant hopes, she chased away her thoughts. She timed the kiss in silence. It should be enough time for pictures to be taken, right? She then abruptly released the man andnded on the ground. She took a step back and looked awkwardly at him. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what are you doing?¡± Si Zhengting questioned in a dull, muted voice. What was she doing? Was it not obvious? Zhuang Nainai raised her head to find Si Zhengting¡¯s face shrouded in a dark gloom. His dark eyes bored into her with a deep meaning she could not understand. He took a menacing step forward, Zhuang Nainai instinctively backed up to maintain a distance, but her arms were caught by him. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you know what you are doing?¡± Of course she knew. What she most wanted was... him! And she had to resort to this because she could not get to him! But of course, she could not say that. Zhuang Nainai swallowed hard and looked at him. ¡°Well... I-I¡¯m...¡± She did not know what to say. Her mind became aplete nk, with him looking at her like that. Before she could get any words out, arge hand cupped her waist and she was pulled into the embrace of a broad chest. She widened her eyes in shock and saw a face loom in front of her. The man lowered his head and locked his lips against hers. Zhuang Nainai tensed. Her heart leaped. His kiss was passionate and wild. He aggressively attacked her lips, biting and taunting in a punishing way. Zhuang Nainai felt as if all the air had been sucked from her lungs. Her heart ached. She tried to push him away, but her hands were mped down by his on his chest. He was too strong for her to resist. She could not breathe, and her brain slowed. His aggressive breath filled her mouth. Just as Zhuang Nainai thought that she might be the first person to faint from kissing, his kiss became unexpectedly soft and gentle like a summer breeze. Chapter 31 - She Looked Very Adorable

Chapter 31: She Looked Very Adorable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That gentle pleasure made Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart flutter. She closed her eyes and loosened her clenched fists. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she responded to his kiss. The repressed feelings of longing and reckless young love buried deep in her heart resurfaced. She did not care that she was seeking her own doom acting this way. Her response delighted Si Zhengting. With hands on her waist, he pivoted and pinned her between himself and the car. He then proceeded to deepen the kiss more and more. It was not enough. Five years of longing drove him wild, he wished for them to be fused together as one ¨C to never be apart. He suddenly reached over and lifted her skirt. The sudden cold brought Zhuang Nainai back to her senses. Her body tensed again at his touch. But she instantly rxed again. She loved him. And he was the only one she loved in her life. So what if he was not going to marry her? She wanted to be reckless once more. Zhuang Nainai shivered in excitement and anticipation. The contrast in heat from Si Zhengting in front of her and the coolness from the car behind her further stimted her senses. But just as they were getting carried away by their passion, a horn sounded from a car behind them. Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai both realized with shock that they were still in the middle of the road. They collected themselves quickly. Zhuang Nainai blushed when she thought of how the driver had a full view of the two of them. She pushed Si Zhengting aside at once and rearranged her clothes. That was so embarrassing! There must be more than a dozen people in Si Zhengting¡¯s entourage. And she was... with Si Zhengting... right in front of them... Ahhhh! Zhuang Nainai was mortified and covered her face at the thought of this. She just wanted an intimate photo with him, how did it turn out this way? Si Zhengting only turned to shoot a cold stare at the front passenger seat of the car behind them. The executive assistant Ji Chen instantly felt a chill. He knew he had disrupted Mr. Si¡¯s kiss, but... if he had done nothing, then things would have turned even uglier in a while! Ji Chenmented how difficult it was working for Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting¡¯s frosty gaze swept over Ji Chen andnded on the girl in front of him. She was covering her face and looked as if she wanted to hide in a hole. She looked very... adorable. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes warmed when he thought of what just happened. Zhuang Nainai tried to squeeze herself into a dark corner to make herself invisible to all around her. When she finally convinced herself that no one could have seen her face clearly enough to recognize her, she looked up and saw Si Zhengting. The corner of his lips were upturned... Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Was he smiling? This was the first time she¡¯d seen him smiling since their reunion! Even though that faint smile was fleeting and disappeared very quickly, Zhuang Nainai was bolstered and emboldened instantly. The man she stood facing no longer seemed like the unattainable heir of the Imperial Group. He was instead the quiet and reserved high school boy from five years back. Chapter 32 - Not Because of These!

Chapter 32: Not Because of These!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai felt guilty. Before he could say anything, she abruptly looked up and demanded, ¡°Wh-why did you kiss me?¡± Si Zhengting looked at her rebellious, shining eyes and felt his temper rise. She was still so unreasonable and shameless even after five years. She was the one who started it, why was she the one questioning him? Si Zhengting loosened his tie and looked down at the girl again. Her eyes glimmered under the starlight, and he felt faint, as if he had travelled back to five years ago. When he finally returned her affection after her relentless pursuit, he had not known how to show his feelings. On one fine day, when they were strolling on the school field during break, she suddenly grabbed his hand and then quickly fled. Now, he held onto her hand tightly. Zhuang Nainai was blushing just like she did back then. Her gaze shifted. She did not dare to look him in the eyes. Palms bing sweaty, she said, ¡°Why are you holding my hand?¡± What did he answer back then? A smile formed on Si Zhengting¡¯s lips. In a low ethereal voice, he replied, ¡°Same reason you kissed me.¡± They both paused at his words. Zhuang Nainai was puzzled. What did he mean by the same reason as hers? She kissed him for a photo to be taken; she¡¯d use it to get him to marry her. Even though there was a hint of her deeply-hidden longing and regret in that kiss... it¡¯s impossible for this man to still be harboring any feelings for her. If that was not the reason... what could it be...? Zhuang Nainai suddenly brightened upon her realization. ¡°Are you agreeing to the marriage?¡± Her question sent a chill into Si Zhengting and froze him over. His soaring emotions instantly fell and hit rock bottom. He was pulled back from the beautiful memories and was returned to the harsh reality. The marriage. He almost forgot: she only re-appeared for the arranged marriage. If there was no such arrangement, would she have forgotten him forever? Si Zhengting was back in his icy cold mask in a split second. All the warmth around him vanished. His eyes closed to a slit and were filled with a burning fire that threatened total annihtion. ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Each and every word he uttered was like a knife to her heart. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, when did such a cold-hearted and unfeeling person like you be such a saint? To fight so hard and risk it all for the Gu¡¯s that you¡¯ve only just met and have no feelings for?¡± He saw her freeze, but dominated by this anger, he continued his onught of harsh words. ¡°Oh, nope, the Zhuang Nainai i knew would not care about them, so you must be coveting the wealth and wanted to marry yourself into an even richer family!¡± Cold-hearted and unfeeling? Coveting the wealth? Zhuang Nainai looked up, her gaze boring deep into his pitch-ck eyes that were maddened with fury and disgust. It was like a punch in her guts. She bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. Was that what he thought of her? What a jerk! How could she have left that impression of herself in his heart? Zhuang Nainai felt her emotions rise high within her and burst out, ¡°NO! It¡¯s all wrong, it¡¯s not because of all these...¡± Chapter 33 - Give Me a Reason to Marry You

Chapter 33: Give Me a Reason to Marry You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her outburst brought a gleam to Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. He looked at Zhuang Nainai and a faint glimmer of hope sprouted deep in his heart. ¡°What is it then?¡± Why? Was it purely for the 500 thousand yuan? Even when she knew that he hated her, what had kept her trying nheless? Zhuang Nainai had never really reflected on these questions before. If her fiance were not Si Zhengting, would she have tried so hard? The answer was obvious. She would not. She held her hands tightly in a fist and focused on him, deliberating if she should say the embarrassing things on her mind. Si Zhengting¡¯s hope fizzled out with her silence. What was he expecting? His gaze returned to its usual state of cool nonchnce. Watching the headstrong figure of the girl, Si Zhengting demanded, ¡°Give me a reason to marry you.¡± A reason? Zhuang Nainai did notprehend what he was trying to ask. However, since he asked, did that mean she still stood a chance? Her eyes brightened and she quickly replied, ¡°I am your fianc¨¦e, it only makes sense that we get married!¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze grew cold. It was apparent that the reason was unsatisfactory. Zhuang Nainai wondered and tried again, ¡°I can cook, I can do the chores, and even warm... the bed...¡± ¡°That¡¯s the job of a nanny, not a wife.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. The duties of a nannyprises warming the bed? The things wealthy people do! Zhuang Nainai felt a wave of displeasure at the thought of him hugging a nanny to sleep every night. She struggled to find other reasons. ¡°Well... we have, after all, been together before. I know your likes and dislikes, it will be easier for me to take better care of you.¡± Exasperation was written all over Si Zhengting¡¯s face. ¡°Any woman can learn of my likes and dislikes given a couple of days. So Zhuang Nainai, why do I have to marry you ?¡± It sounded a lot like prideful boasting, but on recalling how all the eligibledies in the city drooled after Si Zhengting, she understood that every word he spoke was merely fact. Zhuang Nainai let out a sigh. As a professional designer, she¡¯d always had a way with words, but at that moment, she could not find a suitableeback. Why did he always have to put on an arrogant cold front all the time, like five years ago? Si Zhengting¡¯s expression grew colder. He took a nce at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s reluctant look and reproached himself. What was he trying to achieve? What reason was he looking for? He abruptly turned and walked towards the car. Zhuang Nainai watched him leave and panicked. He wanted the reason so badly. Out with it! She shut her eyes and shouted aloud, ¡°Si Zhengting! Fine, I will give you the reason! It¡¯s because I still like you, I love you, and that¡¯s why I want to marry you! Is that enough for a reason?¡± Si Zhengting halted his steps and slowly turned to face her. His spirits did not lift as he expected ¨C the answer did not sound like it came from her heart. He fixed Zhuang Nainai in a cold stare. Then, coolly and yet in a heart-wrenching way, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like me anymore five years ago?¡± Five years ago? Zhuang Nainai twisted her fingers and released them. She then replied in a purposefully light and casual tone. Chapter 34 - Ive Always Liked You!

Chapter 34: I¡¯ve Always Liked You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But I¡¯ve regretted! I¡¯vee to realize that I¡¯ve always liked you, so please, can we get married?¡± Regret? Always liked him? He had wished for her to say these words from the very beginning. However, he felt a wave of irritation and anger rising within him: she had dered her feelings in such an indifferent tone. Si Zhengting clenched his fists and fought to control his growing rage. He shot Zhuang Nainai a cold nce and walked briskly to his car, his mood foul. He had to leave before he does something he would regret. Zhuang Nainai was perplexed. He asked for a reason, but now he was going to just leave? What was that all about? Zhuang Nainai took a step forward, ¡°Hey... Si Zhengting, you...¡± He turned with a blood-red death re that startled Zhuang Nainai. The rest of her sentence got stuck in her throat. She then heard Si Zhengting threaten in a harsh tone devoid of any warmth, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, if you dare cross me again, I will make the Gu Corporation disappear! Now! Immediately! Right this instant!¡± He was shrouded in a formidable air of aggression. Zhuang Nainai was stunned into silence. She watched unmoving as he climbed into the car and drove off. Even long after the entourage left, she did not regain her senses. Why did it end this way when Si Zhengting¡¯s attitude towards her just turned for the better? They even kissed! She was baffled. As the cars moved out of sight, Lin Xi¡¯er ran over and waved the camera in her hands. ¡°I got the shots! But are you sure you want to send them to the press? If all the headlines in the papers are about your impending marriage, Mr. Si will know that you used him. You guys may never... work it out again...¡± Zhuang Nainai chased her puzzlement from her mind and looked at Lin Xi¡¯er. She hesitated and sighed, ¡°Xi¡¯er, do you think we¡¯ve still got a chance?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er paused. She thought about Si Zhengting¡¯s actions and kept quiet. Zhuang Nainai drew in a deep breath. ¡°You wait for my news, I will go to the Gu¡¯s now. If they... we will have no use for these photos.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er nodded. ¡°You exin nicely to your father. He is, after all, your family. He would not make it difficult for you.¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled helplessly. Wouldn¡¯t they? It was already 10pm when Zhuang Nainai reached the Gu¡¯s house. Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng were still up and watching television in the living room. Gu Deshou was surprised when he saw Zhuang Nainai. He stood and anxiously asked, ¡°Qingyan, did Mr. Si agree to it?¡± He was not concerned with the fact that she did not return home for the past two nights ¨C the first question he had instead was regarding Si Zhengting¡¯s answer? Could he really be her biological father? Zhuang Nainai snorted. Why did it feel like these two ¡°parents¡± had no feelings for her, that the only reason they sought her was for the arranged marriage to Si Zhengting? She had always been sensitive to such conspiracies, having been brought up in a broken family. Furthermore, she always trusted her intuitions. She always felt that her mother hadplicated entanglements with this family. And between her mother and this family, she trusted her mother more. Zhuang Nainai paused and did not answer him. Instead, she asked, ¡°Dad, tomorrow is the deadline for the 500 thousand yuan. Is it really impossible for you to get that money for me?¡± Gu Deshou was lost for words. Chapter 35 - I Want to Prepare for the Wedding

Chapter 35: I Want to Prepare for the Wedding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Deshou¡¯s silence made Zhuang Nainai¡¯s blood run cold. Her original guess was also nearer to the truth. Although the Gu¡¯s were frequently close to bankruptcy, to a family whose financial resource was once worth several hundreds of millions, 500 thousand yuan may only be a single piece of Li Yufeng¡¯s jewelry. But now! They are now using this affair as a bargaining chip... Gu Deshou sighed. ¡°Nainai, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have 500 thousand, but you must know, with our family situation now, once we are bankrupt, we won¡¯t have a ce to stay... You and Mr. Si...¡± Without letting him finish, Li Yufeng coldly snorted. ¡°Why are you being so meticulous to that thief?! Our family doesn¡¯t owe her anything, serves her right if she is taken to court! She should count her blessings that we did not sue her! If you have that energy, you should think about how to please Mr. Si so that he¡¯ll go through with the engagement!¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and said, ¡°My mom isn¡¯t a thief!¡± ¡°She is a thief, a thief who steals children! We have witnesses and material evidence, what can you still argue about?¡± Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Anyway, ording to what we initially agreed, if I help you through this difficult time, you will give me 50 thousand.¡± Li Yufeng sneered. ¡°At this moment, have you already helped us?¡± With Li Yufeng¡¯s coercion, the remaining feelings of guilt and insecurity in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart disappeared. She paused, her expression returned to normal, and she now had a rxed expression on her face. Seeing this, Gu Deshou suddenly stood up excitedly. ¡°Really?¡± Li Yufeng also looked at her, revealing an expression of disbelief. Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true, there should be a report on thising out tomorrow. You should know, towards other women, he¡¯d always decline advances, but towards me...¡± Upon saying this, Zhuang Nainai lowered her head, shyly saying, ¡°He has been busy thesest few days, with regards to the wedding and other matters... Dad, we need you to find time to meet the people in his family.¡± Gu Deshou repeatedly nodded his head, excitedly rubbing his hands. ¡°This is natural, this is how it should be.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked towards him again. ¡°That 500 thousand...¡± ¡°When we see the relevant reports tomorrow, we will give it to you,¡± Li Yufeng said before Gu Deshou could open his mouth to speak. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart sank. She nodded her head then headed to the room that was especially prepared for her to rest in. As she entered the room, her expression sank all of a sudden. She sat down on the sofa dispiritedly, hugging her own knees. When the photos get sent out to the public tomorrow, the Gu¡¯s should immediately proceed to the bank to take a loan. However, when Si Zhengting finds out that she had made use of him, will his anger at that time affect the Gu Corporation? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath, hoping it would not be like that. She really had no other choice. Taking out her cell phone, she found Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s number from her contacts. She stared at that number, dazed. ... Late at night... Si Zhengting stood on the vi¡¯s balcony, surrounded by the smoky air. Cold wind blew and scattered his hair, but it could not blow away his cold expression. Lifelessly, he looked straight ahead, yet his pupils were not focused. At the moment, his mind was full of the lines Zhuang Nainai had shouted today. ¡°... Because I still like you, I love you, so I want to marry you!¡± ¡°I regret it, I have always liked you, shall we get married?¡± Irritably snuffling the cigar in his hands, he picked up his cell phone to call executive assistant Ji Chen. ¡°Clear my schedule for the next two months.¡± His executive assistant was stunned. ¡°Sir, may I ask why?¡± ¡°I want to prepare for the wedding.¡± Chapter 36 - Because I No Longer Like You~

Chapter 36: Because I No Longer Like You~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was in the bedroom. She held her cell phone, hesitating. This phone call, do I call, or do I not call? Since she had made use of Si Zhengting, the rtionship between the two of them maypletely end here. But if she does not do that... Suddenly, her mother¡¯s face shed in front of her. Zhuang Nainai suddenly clenched her fist, suppressing thest vestiges of guilt deep in her heart. She pressed the keys on her cell phone and dialed Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s number... But at that moment when the call was going through, she abruptly pressed the hang up key! Reluctance... She suddenly thought of the night they broke up five years ago. That was the third year of high school. They had just finished the college entrance exams. When they were returning with high aspirations, she had reached the field with Si Zhengting. On the field, the motley patches of shade that the leaves cast on his face increasingly brought out the indifference of the introverted teenager. Zhuang Nainai gazed at his face, but she could not understand him. Suddenly, started to speak. ¡°Si Zhengting, let¡¯s break up.¡± His pupils shrank, and he calmly inquired, ¡°Why?¡± Why? He still had the gall to ask why? Zhuang Nainai tightly clenched her fist, but on the surface, she showed that she felt very innocent and rxed, keeping all her emotions deeply hidden. In a fluttery tone, she said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± ¡°Why? Did I do anything wrong?¡± The boy paused, only continuing his questioning after a while. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mouth twitched, and she looked towards the trees at the side. She dared not look at him, afraid that she could no longer control herself and start crying. She tried her best to remain smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore means I no longer like you, do I need a reason?¡± The boy looked at her lifelessly, his gaze made it extremely difficult for her heart to bear! She bit her lips, adamantly refusing to open her mouth to speak. She waited for a while, finally hearing his words, ¡°Sure.¡± Afterwards, the boy turned around, leaving step by step. Looking at his back view, her tears suddenly flowed, but she did not dare to let him know. She tightly covered her mouth with her hand! She finally could not endure it, she wanted to rush up to hug that back view, but in the end, her rationality let her find a corner to burst out into tears. That was thest time she cried in this lifetime. After that day, she did not allow herself to shed a tear. Until now, the moment when that call was going through, she suddenly felt the impulse to cry. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fist tightly, putting it into her mouth. Tears silently fell. Zhuang Nainai suddenly started searching for his number in her contacts, and when she had found it, she dialed it. Her heart quivered. She did not know why she wanted to give the other party a call, but subconsciously, she wanted to hear his voice. But what came from the other end of the call was a female voice, prompting that the other party had turned off their cell phone. Cell phone is turned off... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand dropped downwards, her cell phone falling onto the couch. In the darkness, she continued sitting. She did not know for how long she was sitting there before the cell phone suddenly lit up. The phone¡¯s brightness was piercing, Zhuang Nainai was not used to it. She picked up the phone, realizing it was Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s call. ¡°Nainai, have you thought about it? If you don¡¯t send it out, tomorrow might be toote...¡± Only then did Zhuang Nainai realize that it was already early morning. She really... did not have any other choice. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. ¡°Send it.¡± Si Zhengting, this is what you owe me from five years ago. So... I¡¯ll use you this one time. May our scores be written off. Whether it is love or hate, may it be gone with the wind! Chapter 37 - Mr. Sis Wedding Is Approaching

Chapter 37: Mr. Si¡¯s Wedding Is Approaching

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Xi¡¯er hung up the phone and sent the photo out. Within moments, a few of Beijing¡¯s important newspaper offices obtained the gossip that very night. Even though it was before daybreak, these people got out from the warmth of their nkets to quickly rush to theirpany to work overtime! Mr. Si is getting married! This news must not fall behind! The original headlines were temporarily set aside. The editors worked overtime to write new manuscripts, then quickly sent them so the next day¡¯s newspaper would be printed out. This was a sleepless night. In the darkness of Beijing¡¯s night, an insurrection in the business world was brewing. The next day, the entire city of Beijing was shocked! Because! The headline of every major newspaper publication was about Mr. Si! ¡°ording to Gossip: Mr. Si¡¯s Wedding Is Approaching¡± ¡°The Most Eligible Golden Bachelor Is Leaving the Ranks of Singlehood¡± ¡°Mysterious Girlfriend Is Rumored to Be Gu Corporation¡¯s Eldest Daughter¡± ¡°Mr. Si and Fianc¨¦e Deeply in Love, Wedding Is Suspected to Be Approaching¡± All these years, Mr. Si had been leading the Imperial Group towards an inessible point. Mr. Si was low-key and resourceful, with virtually no gossip surrounding him. Hence, in the past, all these articles from these newspapers have been groundless gossip, but this time, even though only the side view of the woman can be seen, Si Zhengting¡¯s face was seen clearly! So, how could any major newspaper publication give up on this chance? In a moment, this heavy news created ripples on the calm surface of the business world. ... Gu home, 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. In the living room, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng stared at the unbelievable newspaper headline. ¡°What, what is happening?¡± Zhuang Nainai pretended to be surprised. ¡°This... which reporter followed us and took a photo!¡± Gu Deshou was silent for a moment,forting her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you have decided to get married, this news poses no problem. Dad will find the Si family to agree upon the marriage.¡± At these words, Zhuang Nainai blinked. Shouldn¡¯t this couple¡¯s first reaction upon seeing this news be excitement and happiness? But now... Gu Deshou was actually caring for her? Zhuang Nainai closed her eyes and her mouth twitched; her heart was full of disdain. At the side, even though Li Yufeng¡¯splexion was pale,pared to Gu Deshou¡¯s tone of voice, her tone was more brisk. ¡°Since you are getting married, Qingyan¡¯s betrothal gift definitely will not becking. Here, I have some precious jewelry, I will organize a dowry list in a moment! Even though there is a big gap between us and the Imperial Group, we can¡¯t let our daughter look poor when she gets married!¡± Hearing this, Gu Deshou suddenly nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to transfer 20% of Gu Corporation¡¯s stocks to Qingyan.¡± 20%?! The disdain in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart increased. This was because... in their views, she was going to bing the Mrs. Si? If they knew the truth... Oh, they would break her legs! Zhuang Nainai directly interrupted their words. ¡°Dad, that 500 thousand...¡± ¡°Oh, there is 500 thousand in this card, the password is 123456.¡± Gu Deshou heartily passed her the money, then continued to discuss with Li Yufeng the details of the wedding. Zhuang Nainai quickly called for a taxi, bringing awyer to Mother Zhuang¡¯s side to solve the problem. After waiting to ensure that the other party would not sue and that there were no charges on her and Mother Zhuang, Zhuang Nainai called Lin Xi¡¯er. ¡°Xi¡¯er, quickly help my mom tidy up her luggage, I¡¯m going to leave with my mom now!¡± Chapter 38 - Running Away?

Chapter 38: Running Away?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the train station, Zhuang Nainai bought train tickets to Hangzhou. While waiting for Lin Xi¡¯er to bring her mother to her, she was filled with apprehension. Standing at the entrance to the train station, she was restless, walking back and forth. This time, she thoroughly offended Si Zhengting. Thinking about that man¡¯s methods... Zhuang Nainai felt a chill behind her back. A shiver ran over her body. Her end would be extremely miserable. Therefore... Now her priority would be to run! She had already graduated from college. Although she had lived in Beijing since she was young, where can she not live? In the vast human sea, with her disappearance, Si Zhengting will surely be unable to find her. But, his anger... Would surely not affect the Gu Corporation? Thinking about it, Zhuang Nainai felt a bout of frustration. She shook her head. What was the point of thinking of this? Putting aside the fact that it was not yet confirmed whether or not Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng were her biological parents, even if they were, she did not have any feelings for those two people. So... Zhuang Nainai, you are not allowed to think of them! At this moment, despite how Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind was still tense, because she had not had good sleep for several days, her body was unable to take it in the end. Hence, she sat on the lounge chair beside her and slowly closed her eyes. She had a nightmare. In her dream, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng¡¯s hands were pressed on the iron board, letting out a hissing sound! The two of them red at her with resentment, extending their hands which have been broiled, yelling at her, ¡°Gu Qingyan, how could you do this to us?¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly woke up. Turning over, she fell on her butt, from her chair onto the floor, with a bang. ¡°Ha ha!¡± The people in the carriage around her began to let out a sound of kind ridicule. There was also a small child who stuck out his tongue, making faces at her. Zhuang Nainai was so embarrassed, she wished she could crawl in a hole and pull it in after her. She used one hand to cover her face, the other to prop up her body, then got up and around to sit at a ce nearby. All along, her heart was unable to calm down. In her dream, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng¡¯s miserable expressions were so clear, so vivid. She waved her hand as though she could wave the image away, then she looked down at her cell phone. The train was going to depart in half an hour, why was her mother still not here? She gave Lin Xi¡¯er a call. Lin Xi¡¯er was on the verge of tears. ¡°Nainai, there was a traffic ident here, causing a traffic jam! But we should be able to make it in half an hour, we will arrive soon.¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that her escape route was not working smoothly. Why? Hanging up the call, she held onto her cell phone. While she was fiddling with it, she saw Gu Deshou¡¯s phone number. Unexpectedly, she called the other party. The phone call went through very quickly. Gu Deshou¡¯s voice was brisk. ¡°Qingyan? How is it? Have your things been settled?¡± Inexplicably, Zhuang Nainai felt a sourness in her chest. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, me and your mom are adding up your dowry! s, these years, your dad and mom have let you down, so we decided to give you more. Child, don¡¯t me your mom for her unpleasant words, that is... You put yourself in her shoes, her own daughter was stolen away, yet her daughter is protecting another woman instead, she also feels bitterness in her heart!¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai felt a certain sourness in the rim of her eyes. She paused, then finally said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Well, good child. Quicklye home once you have settled things. Since receiving you into the Gu family, we have been busy with other things these few days, we didn¡¯t have the chance to throw you a wee feast. Tonight, your younger siblings will be home for dinner just in time for the weekend. Let¡¯s get the whole family to celebrate your return.¡± Chapter 39 - Mr. Sis Rage

Chapter 39: Mr. Si¡¯s Rage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°... Uh huh.¡± Hanging up the phone, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart tightly constricted. In the end, she could not hold back. Her tears rolled down her cheeks. She sniffled her nose and sighed. Forget it! Everything was caused by her, why must she let irrelevant people bear the consequences for her? Zhuang Nainai scolded herself and stood up, calling Lin Xi¡¯er. Once Lin Xi¡¯er answered the call, she hurriedly said, ¡°Nainai, the road in front will clear immediately, we can reach there in about 10 minutes, you...¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, sorry to trouble you... Bring my mother home again.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was shocked, pausing for a moment. ¡°Nainai, what are you going to do? Please don¡¯t do anything stupid! Let me tell you, even if you leave, maybe Mr. Si won¡¯t simply retaliate against the Gu¡¯s. And right now, you¡¯re just a weak woman, what can you do? This is not the time for you to be the mother of mercy!¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er,¡± Zhuang Nainai interrupted her words. ¡°If he really takes out his rage on the Gu Corporation, I... I will not be able to have peace of mind in this life.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er paused and did not say a word. ... On the top floor of the Imperial Group¡¯s office... Si Zhengting stared at the newspaper in front of him, his expression turning cker and cker. Zhuang Nainai... Zhuang Nainai! It turned out that you flinging yourself into my armsst night was all for this! That¡¯s right, five years ago, she had already stopped liking him. She could confidently and easily turn her back on him and leave, what more was this to her?! Si Zhengting exuded a frightful presence that deterred strangers froming near him. Those pair of ck pupils brewed a terrible fury, causing the entire floor to be filled with a low pressure. ¡°Sir!¡± Ji Chen hurriedly walked inside. Upon seeing Si Zhengting¡¯s appearance, his next words were stuck in his throat. He could not dare to say them out. Si Zhengting lifted his cold and narrow eyes. ¡°Say it!¡± These words seemed as sharp as a de, making Ji Chen hurriedly lower his head. ¡°Ms. Zhuang has been tracked down, she is at... the train station.¡± Si Zhengting pupils tensed up, and he clenched his fists tightly. ... Zhuang Nainai hurriedly rushed out of the train station. Standing at the entrance, she wanted to find Si Zhengting to exin. One must bear the consequences of one¡¯s own acts. She should not involve the Gu¡¯s. The taxis at the station were always scarce. She waited a whole 10 minutes but could not get into one. While she was anxiously waiting for a taxi, from the distance, three luxury cars arrived. The people at the train station nced over at the cars: Audi A8, BMW, Mercedes-Benz... Zhuang Nainai inadvertently nced at them. Even if she sold herself, she would not be able to afford any of those cars. As she was observing them, a few cars hooted all of a sudden and stopped right in front of her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. Before she could even recover her senses, the door of the car in the middle suddenly opened. A big man with a sturdy-looking build grabbed her hand, pulled it forcefully, and forced her into the car! All of this happened in a sh. When Zhuang Nainai recovered herself, she was already on the backseat of the luxury car. Zhuang Nainai was terrified! She wanted to open her mouth to shout something, but her mouth was fiercely covered by a person¡¯s hand. She punched and kicked, wanting to get out, but the car door was shut with a bang, and the car already started moving! ¡°Help... Ugh!¡± Zhuang Nainai struggled with much strength, but it was as if these people were professional kidnappers. They tied her up within moments, then covered her eyes with a ck blindfold. With darkness in front of her eyes, she knew she would be unable to oppose this group of people. Zhuang Nainai finally quietened down. These people... who are they? What did they kidnap her for?! Chapter 40 - Youre Not Allowed to Scheme Next Time!

Chapter 40: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Scheme Next Time!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the car continued driving on the road, the voices of the people outside gradually decreased in volume, and the surroundings became more and more quiet. Zhuang Nainai was anxious. What did this group of people want to do? Could it be that they were going to bring her to a ce in the middle of nowhere and then kill her?! ¡°Aaaah! I was born ugly! I am like this now because of stic surgery, please let me go! No one paid attention to her. That meant... they were not interested in her body? Could they have wanted her money instead? ¡°I-I am not the rich Ms. Gu, you¡¯ve gotten the wrong person! Quickly let me go!¡± Still, no one responded to her. Damn it, if it¡¯s not for her body nor her money, what could it be then? Could it be... ¡°Big brothers and uncles, I have an old mother and starving children, please let me go and don¡¯t sell me to work in the ravines~¡± The bodyguard in the car puffed his cigarette. When he saw that she was going to say more, he harshly snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately shut her mouth. She needed to be obedient. What if these people took her life? Without knowing for how long the car was traveling, she felt it finally stop. She was suppressed by someone and brought into a building. Isted from the bustling streets, the quietness in the building revealed a sense of strangeness. The only sound that could be heard was the neat and powerful sound of footsteps made by leather shoes making contact with the ground. What kind of hellhole is this! While she was thinking about it, she was made to walk a few steps and someone respectfully said, ¡°We have brought the person.¡± Zhuang Nainai suppressed her breathing, both her hands clenched. Even without her sight, she could sense a sharp cold gaze sweeping across her body. Not knowing if it was from her fear or from something else, her entire body shuddered. Immediately, a deep, hoarse voice was heard. ¡°Bring her in.¡± With these three words, while she was still unable to recognize the owner of the voice, she was grabbed by the wrist and forcibly dragged into a room filled with the smell of disinfectant! Just when she was about to struggle, her arms and legs were forcefully held. Quality wrist and ankle chains were used to shackle her. She was firmly restrained on the bed, unable to move. At this time, a female voice was heard. ¡°The sterilization of the instrument isplete, ready to begin.¡± Instrument? Disinfectant... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s pupils shrank, could it be... They were going to remove her organs? At this moment, she suddenly remembered the scams she had seen on television. Some people fell unconscious with only a drink of a ss of wine, and when they woke up, their body had one less kidney. This was simply too horrifying! She was so scared that her entire body trembled. She yelled loudly, ¡°Ah, please don¡¯t remove my organs, I-I have AIDS! All my organs carry the virus!¡± Hearing her words, everyone in the room could not bear to look at her and turned their heads away, their shoulders twitching. Zhuang Nainai did not understand why. She was about to yell loudly again when the aggressive scent of a man approached her instantly. Her whole body froze. Her waist was grabbed by a pair of big, crude hands. She had not yet recovered her senses when she felt a stinging paining from her waist! Her body subconsciously arched; it was so painful that she shivered slightly. Waist... Where is the position of the kidney? Seems like it is on the waist! ¡°Ah, please don¡¯t remove my kidney! I beg you!¡± The twitching of the surrounding people increased in intensity. At this moment, the man who was buried in serious work at her waist threw a cold nce. Instantly, all of the surrounding people did not dare to breathe! Only at this did he lower his head again. He perceived that the youngdy was trembling, and his line of sight shifted upwards. On the girl¡¯s palm-sized face, the ck blindfold starkly contrasted with her white skin. Even with her distorted expression due to the horror and pain, it was still beautiful and refined. Over these years, she had grown more and more beautiful. The man¡¯s pupils shrank, his hands began to work, but unknowingly, his actions became more gentle. Not knowing how much time had passed, she felt the pressure on her waist release, and she was finally relieved of the pain. What exactly happened just now? That piercing feeling... was it marking out where to start? Zhuang Nainai panicked and yelled again, ¡°I-I am Si Zhengting¡¯s fianc¨¦e! H-he loves me a lot, go get money from him, he will give you any amount you want! You will earn more money from that than selling my kidney!¡± While she was yelling, her wrist and ankle chains were undone; the ck blindfold was also neatly removed by someone. The sudden ring light made her squint in reflex. She was about to shout again when she heard an overbearing and prideful voice forcefully pierce her eardrums. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, if you dare scheme behind my back next time, I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body tensed up. Slowly, she opened her eyes. Meeting her sight was the man¡¯s chilling gaze! It turned out to be... him! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s entire body trembled! Chapter 41 - My Mark

Chapter 41: My Mark

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting stood there with his sleeves folded, showing a length of his tanned arms. His fingers werenky and elegant looking. Even though she was bound andy spread in front of him, she did not feel vited. On the contrary, it felt as if it was a fortune to be looked at by him. This man only gets more and more attractive! Zhuang Nainai let her imagination run wild for a moment and quickly snapped out of it. Her body suddenly shook violently, and her heart thumped hard against her chest. After numerous attempts at testing his limit, she finally did it. Was he about to take his revenge on her? Now that he had kidnapped her into this wilderness, was he going to kill her to vent his anger? Zhuang Nainai swallowed hard and racked her brain toe up with a n for her mercy plea. Just then, Si Zhengting turned and walked towards the exit. His towering figure was awe-inducing. Zhuang Nainai was momentarily stunned and sat up abruptly. He was leaving! Was he... forgiving her? She performed a mental rewind of what he said moments earlier. It appeared that she could escape unscathed this time around too? No! That¡¯s not right! Zhuang Nainai suddenly thought of something and sat upright. She lifted her shirt and surprisingly discovered, at the part of her waist where she had felt the sharp pain, an eagle tattoo. The magnificent eagle was vivid and lifelike. Its cold, sharp gaze was so prating that it looked as if it would burst into life. The masculine tattoo was wild and domineering. The eagle¡¯s lifted head suggested that the entire world was at its feet. A letter ¡°T¡± stood out symbolically from the eagle¡¯s body. ¡°T¡± for ¡°Ting¡±? With the immediate danger gone, Zhuang Nainai felt her courage return. She stared at the tattoo, dazed, and thought about her kidnapping. She had screamed her head and nobody had told her that she was in safe hands. Zhuang Nainai surveyed her surroundings. The male bodyguards had left the room, and only a fewdies were left to help out. They cocked their head and watched her with derision. She remembered thest words she spouted and instantly felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her. Ahhhh! This could not get any worse! Her extreme embarrassment and rage emboldened her. She shouted for Si Zhengting to stop walking out of the room. He stopped in his tracks and turned. The yellow hue from the lights doused him in a light gold radiance which made him look even more imposing and mysterious. His cool gaze instilled a fear in Zhuang Nainai. Her exploding rage was stuck in her throat, and she did not dare to let loose. She pointed to her waist and questioned, ¡°Wh-what is this?¡± Her voice wasced with fear and anxiety. His voice was clear and cool. ¡°My mark.¡± His mark? She was a human, not his personal belonging. Why a mark? The feeling of insult and humiliation invaded her entire body. Zhuang Nainai felt a lump in her throat and her eyes reddened. She clenched her fists. Did he know what she had gone through during these few hours of the kidnapping? How worried and terrified she had been? But she recalled that she had done him wrong first and her fists unclenched. She battled with herself internally and finally asked again, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He raised his brows. ¡°I heard we are getting married?¡± Chapter 42 - We Can Cancel Our Arranged Marriage

Chapter 42: We Can Cancel Our Arranged Marriage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai instantly felt her guilt creeping up on her. The press spoke of the wedding, so he could just stage a kidnap to vent his anger like it was a game? And give her a tattoo without her permission? ¡°But, a tattoo is a permanent thing! It can¡¯t be washed off!¡± Zhuang Nainai was close to tears. This tattoo was going to follow her for life! There should be a limit to his revenge on her! ¡°I know.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s voice suddenly lowered. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you came into my life and then left so abruptly five years ago. I will be the one controlling you this time around.¡± Five years ago... He dared to bring up what happened five years ago? A new wave of grief and hurt welled up in Zhuang Nainai. She bit down on her lips, closed her eyes, and finally spoke after a moment. ¡°So what do you want now?¡± He refused to let her go, yet he did not want to marry her. Was he going to keep her close as an exclusive ve? The man did not speak. Their eyes were locked and Zhuang Nainai stared him down. She was not an easy woman, she would never follow him around without the rightful name of his wife. But his gaze was too prating. She averted her gaze and was defeated in the staredown. Si Zhengting looked at her and closed his eyes to a slit. He stepped towards her and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t even think of running away. Believe it or not, I will always be able to find you, no matter where you hide.¡± Believe it or not? She did not before, but she had just been captured after staying at the train station for one hour. She had a new perspective on Si Zhengting¡¯s capabilities. She believed it. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists and let out a breath. ¡°I know this was my fault, I-I can announce to the press that the wedding is a sham. I know you don¡¯t want to marry me, we can cancel our arranged marriage...¡± Cancel the arranged marriage? An icy glint shed in Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes, his voice was low and menacing. ¡°You might have forgotten, who was the one begging me to marry her over the past three days?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up at him at once, puzzled. It seemed like he was unhappy now that she mentioned canceling the arranged marriage? Why was he unhappy? Unless... he was agreeing to the wedding? Zhuang Nainai opened her mouth but dared not utter a word. It appeared that, since their reunion, he was always upset whenever the topic of marriage was brought up. Still hesitating on whether she should rify with him, she heard him order, ¡°Escort her out.¡± He then left in big strides without a pause. Thud! The door was closed. Zhuang Nainai stared at his towering figure and then down again at her new tattoo. She drove her fist angrily into the cold surgery table. Si Zhengting, you jerk! Zhuang Nainai rearranged herself and jumped off the surgery table. She pushed open the door and headed out. She was in the rural part of Beijing City, in one of Si Zhengting¡¯s mansions. Parked outside the door was a luxurious car. Zhuang Nainai walked towards it and saw the two bodyguards who had blocked her way, as well as the burly man who had kidnapped her. The three of them waited respectfully in front of the car. Zhuang Nainai was enraged at the sight of them. Damn it! Would it have killed them to say something along the way after the kidnap? She was so frightened and hysterical. They must still beughing their heads off internally. One of them spoke. ¡°Ms. Gu, please get on the car, Mr. Si wants us to send you back safely.¡± Chapter 43 - Saving Her Pride

Chapter 43: Saving Her Pride

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The three bodyguards all had on nk expressions, their eyes staring straight ahead. Zhuang Nainai was instantly upset at theirck of disy of guilt. Recalling again her tumultuous journey here, Zhuang Nainai turned on her heel to leave. I don¡¯t need you to escort me! However, she regretted her words the minute she stepped out of the mansion gate. There were only private residences in the vicinity, no form of public transportation was in sight, and only a small path led to the city. Could she possibly reach the city area by nightfall if she were to go on foot? At that instant, the hum of the car engine sounded behind her. The bodyguard drove to her side and rolled down the window. ¡°Ms. Gu, please get in the car.¡± Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. How embarrassing to get into the car now... But she mulled it over and decided that getting home safely was more important than her pride. Zhuang Nainai gave a soft cough. She lifted her chin and announced, ¡°I won¡¯t put you all in a spot and make Mr. Si put the me on your incapability.¡± The bodyguards internally mused that her worry was unnecessary. The three men still wore no expressions on their faces. No words of thanks or even apology for the kidnap was uttered. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s burning wrath that she had been unable to unleash upon Si Zhengting was now directed at them. She felt like she had to say something to vent her displeasure. She gave it a thought and continued, ¡°Hey, I finally understand what it means by ¡®Like master, like servant.¡¯¡± They kept quiet but turned to look at her now. Zhuang Nainaiughed. ¡°Look at that deadpan face of you three, it will be difficult for you to find a wife next time!¡± The bodyguards did not know how to respond. Was she implying the same for Mr. Si? Zhuang Nainai looked forward and continued, ¡°Even though your boss is rich and good-looking, he doesn¡¯t have a wife! Given his icy cold demeanor, I suppose he will be alone forever!¡± The bodyguards did not know what to say. Zhuang Nainai stared at the two bodyguards who¡¯d blocked her entry days ago. ¡°Hey, what are the names of you two?¡± One of them finally spoke in a cool voice. ¡°Ms. Gu, I am Dashan, he is Xiaoshan.¡± ¡°Brothers, I see.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded and asked in a small voice, ¡°Say, the next time your boss asks you to block me, cut me some ck?¡± Her tone suddenly turned menacing at this point. ¡°Or I will make life difficult for you!¡± Feeling her courage and power growing within her, Zhuang Nainai then looked at her kidnapper. ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Ms. Gu, I¡¯m...¡± ¡°I know, Burly! Such a fitting name!¡± Zhuang Nainai teased. ¡°My name is not Burly, it¡¯s Huang Peidong!¡± The bodyguard twitched his lips and could not resist correcting her. ¡°Oh, right, let me tell you, Burly, the next time you kidnap me, at least tell me that your boss made you do it. If I were to be scared to death, how would you answer to your boss?¡± Huang Peidong thought back to her endless antics on the car. Who would believe that she was scared to death? Zhuang Nainai was on the verge of spilling more when Huang Peidong alerted her. ¡°Ms. Gu, the inte is connected in the car.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned into silence. In an anxious and hopeful voice, she inquired, ¡°Who¡¯s on the line?¡± Huang Peidong eyed her and replied, ¡°Mr. Si.¡± Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. Chapter 44 - Its All a Scam

Chapter 44: It¡¯s All a Scam

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ride back to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s house was silent. The three bodyguards were finally able to enjoy some peace and quiet. Zhuang Nainai alighted and politely waved them off. With a smile, she added, ¡°Say hello to your boss for me!¡± She then turned and dashed into her house. What an adrenaline-pumping day. First, she swindled 500 thousand yuan, then she got captured while on escape, and now, she was alive again. She felt as if she was on a day-long roller coaster ride. She needed something to calm herself down. However... She still could not figure out what Si Zhengting¡¯s words meant that day. Was the wedding still on? She was deep in her thoughts when she approached the humble house she and her mother lived in. After unlocking its door, she entered to find a man waiting on the couch. Zhuang Nainai wondered if she was in the wrong house. She surveyed her surroundings. It was indeed the small living room she had lived in for years. Zhuang Nainai looked at Gu Deshou with a guilty smile on her face. She owed him an exnation for all she had done today, and she did not want to lie to him about Si Zhengting agreeing to marry her. She started, ¡°Dad! What are you doing here? I have something to tell you...¡± Gu Deshou gave a kind smile and patted her on the back. ¡°Qingyan, I¡¯ve thought about it, the rtionship with your mother is strained due to Mother Zhuang. You are, after all, our child. You don¡¯t know what your mother went through all these years, worrying about you. She¡¯s a softie at heart even though she doesn¡¯t look it. You guys can¡¯t be so cold towards each other all the time.¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed. Since she had decided not to leave, it was necessary to mend the rtionship with the Gu¡¯s. She was never an obstinate person, so she nodded and replied, ¡°Ok, Dad, I know.¡± The Gu¡¯s did finance her with the 500 thousand yuan. She should be grateful. Gu Deshou smiled again. ¡°Since your wedding is just around the corner, stay with us for the next month or two. You can take the time to get close to and build a better rapport with your mother.¡± Zhuang Nainai was just about to blurt out the truth when she heard him continue, ¡°I know you can¡¯t leave Mother Zhuang here alone. I¡¯ve just sent her to be treated by a famous psychiatrist overseas who specializes in neurosciences. She would get much better treatment there. That way, she would also note between you and your mother again.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up abruptly and fixed her gaze on Gu Deshou in disbelief. He was still all smiles, watching her with tender, fatherly eyes. Anyone who looked at them then would have assumed that they were on the best terms. However, ayer of cold sweat broke out on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back. She understood now. Gu Deshou was using Mother Zhuang to ckmail her! The loving care and kindness was all a show. The plea for her to build better ties with Li Yufeng was also a scam. Zhuang Nainai felt like she was frozen in space ¨C that she was ensnared in arge from which she could not escape. She opened her mouth only to close it again. There was nothing she could say. Mother is in their hands . If she antagonized them... A smile appeared instantly on her face. ¡°I get it, Dad.¡± Chapter 45 - Give Mr. Si a Call?

Chapter 45: Give Mr. Si a Call?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her cold attitude towards them before came from her heart. The present warmth she was putting on disy chilled her to the bones. She swallowed the exnations she nned on giving. If they were to discover the truth now, would they do something to Mother in a fit of anger? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands shook slightly in fear. Gu Deshou looked at her kindly again and asked, ¡°Oh, right, you were nning on telling me something?¡± Say something? That had to be kept a secret now! Zhuang Nainai gulped. ¡°Oh, I just wanted to ask, isn¡¯t there a family dinner tonight? What should I wear? Will your children look down on me?¡± Gu Deshouughed and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you wear, you are my daughter, and that cannot be faked.¡± Was he implying something? Zhuang Nainai blinked. Was Gu Deshou trying to remind her that she was really their daughter? And that was something that cannot be faked? Like the wedding? Zhuang Nainai obediently followed Gu Deshou back to the Gu residence, keeping her temper in check. She shed her feisty aggression and swapped it for a tame and mellow front. At the family dinner, for the very first time, she met her younger siblings who were born with silver spoons in their mouths. Her brother, Gu Xinghao, was only two years younger than her. He was twenty and still in college. His arrogant demeanor showed that he wanted nothing to do with his older sister. Her sister, Gu Xingshan, just turned eighteen and was a freshman in college. She had a bright innocent smile, but in her eyes lurked a sly glint. The siblings saw Zhuang Nainai, and Gu Xinghao broke into a smile. ¡°You must be the elder sister of ours who grew up in the slums! Tell us! How did someone like you manage to get Mr. Si to marry you?¡± His question was dripping with mistrust and disdain. It made Zhuang Nainai shudder. Gu Deshou stood and reprimanded, ¡°Xinghao, is that how you should be talking to your elder sister?¡± Gu Xinghao waved his father off. ¡°Dad, everyone asks me the same thing in school! So here I am, getting an exnation! Mr. Si has notid eyes on a girl all these years, and no one really matches up to him. This sister of ours is pretty, but she is so lowly, what can Mr. Si possibly see in her? Perhaps she¡¯s lying to us?¡± Gu Xingshan spoke slowly in a pseudo attempt to speak up for Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t speak like that. What good does Big Sister get out of scamming us? Mr. Si must have had his reasons for liking her!¡± Gu Xinghaoughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, I just heard news from the press that she took 500 thousand yuan from us.¡± He then looked at Zhuang Nainai and mocked, ¡°Big Sister, is this all a show you put up? Did you photoshop that picture on the papers?¡± He clearly did not buy her story. His speech also roused suspicion in Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng. Zhuang Nainai lowered her eyes and felt a little nervous. Gu Xingshanughed and replied, ¡°Brother, the photos must be real! Who would dare to spread rumors about Mr. Si? But if everyone still has suspicions, it can all be resolved when Big Sister gives a call to Mr. Si! It will all be cleared up when we witness Mr. Si¡¯s reply!¡± Give Si Zhengting a call? That would be digging her own grave! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart shuddered. Chapter 46 - Mr. Si Is Busy and Cant Take the Call

Chapter 46: Mr. Si Is Busy and Can¡¯t Take the Call

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was not born into a wealthy family and had not mastered the art of observation and hiding her emotions like they had. Her minute changes in expressions were easily caught by Gu Xingshan. A glint shed past Gu Xingshan¡¯s eyes as she passed her the phone with a smile. ¡°Sister, call him now! Show our brother just how he has wronged you!¡± Make the call now? Zhuang Nainai balled her hand into a fist. ¡°Mr. Si must be busy now, we shouldn¡¯t disturb him.¡± Gu Xingshanughed and retorted, ¡°No one else would dare to disturb him, but you are special!¡± Zhuang Nainai caught Gu Deshou¡¯s suspicious look. Her heart sank. Gu Xinghao narrowed his eyes and added in a casual yet pressuring tone, ¡°You must be hiding something if you refuse! Are you really the one who released the fake wedding news? If that¡¯s the case, you are putting us in great jeopardy! Mr. Si hates to be used by others.¡± Gu Deshou¡¯s expression changed instantly. He did not want to press the matter immediately after the press release because Zhuang Nainai was a girl and he thought it better for Mr. Si to take the initiative in taking care of the press. But now... The Imperial Group had not yet made any response to the rted news! He initially assumed that Mr. Si was in the know and therefore did not deny anything. But now that he mull it over again, how could a scandal be publicized if Mr. Si was really nning on getting married? The Imperial Group¡¯s representative would definitely have made the announcement first! Gu Deshou looked to Zhuang Nainai and put on a fake smile. ¡°Qingyan, Mr. Si may be busy, but he must be able to spare some time for his fiancee! Try to make a call.¡± His words left her with no choice. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and narrowed her eyes. This family could really y the game! However, Mother was in their hands, and she did look guilty. The call must be made. Zhuang Nainai picked up her phone and found Si Zhengting¡¯s number. She hesitated for a second before dialling. The call was connected quickly. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart shuddered as the phone rang and she immediately hung up. Her fingers were shaking uncontrobly. She swallowed hard and took a deep breath to calm her nerves. The Gu¡¯s were still looking at her with anticipation. Zhuang Nainai looked towards them calmly and said, ¡°He¡¯s not picking up, he¡¯s probably still in a meeting.¡± ¡°I doubt it, Sister. It¡¯s already 7. Even if Mr. Si had to work overtime, the shareholders would not be holding a meeting at his hour. Are you sure that was Mr. Si on the phone just now?¡± Gu Xinghao used and snatched the phone from her hands. What a rascal! Where were his manners! How could he just snatch away her phone like that? Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. Damn it! Did they really think they could step all over her? She gave in to Gu Deshou¡¯s demands over Si Zhengting because of her mother. Who was Gu Xinghao to do this to her? Zhuang Nainai approached him in two big strides and reached for his wrist. She gave a sharp twist and his body jerked from the wrist. The phonended on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands again. Zhuang Nainai snorted and berated, ¡°Gu Xinghao, is it? I grew up in a poor family, but I learned to respect my elders. You, however, don¡¯t seem to know how to do it even though you were born with a silver spoon in your mouth.¡± Chapter 47 - I Dont Care for Relations

Chapter 47: I Don¡¯t Care for Rtions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Xinghao¡¯s wrists were twisted and pinned to his back. He struggled to free himself, but he could not. The pain from his wrists was killing him. Zhuang Nainai unleashed all her wrath upon him and did not go easy. He instantly shouted in pain when she tightened her grip further. ¡°Ouch! Let go! You are hurting me! Let me go!¡± ¡°I can do that, but you have to apologize!¡± Zhuang Nainai demanded. She directed her next threat to everyone in the room. ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a country bumpkin who knows nothing. I know you don¡¯t think much of me, but I am going to be Mrs. Si. There will be many opportunities for you to beg me in times toe!¡± Gu Xinghao muffled his cries of pain. Everyone in the room frowned and wrinkled their brows. Zhuang Nainai curled her lips andughed coldly. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve always been a vindictive person from a young age. I remember clearly who has been good or bad to me and will return their favor ordingly. When I seed in life, the first thing I will do is to take revenge! I know, I have no power and no status, but I have an almighty husband!¡± Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng paled immediately. Gu Xingshan wrinkled her brows and tried to appease her. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say that, we are all family, we...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t care for rtions, only whether they are good or bad people.¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled at Gu Xingshan. ¡°Or I would not have taken a thief as my mother, isn¡¯t that right?¡± The words were an indirect jab at Li Yufeng. Compared to Mother Zhuang, this biological mother was nothing. The atmosphere in the room tensed. Gu Xinghao saw her shift in attention and made an attempt to remove his hand from her grasp. But his movement only made Zhuang Nainai hold on even tighter. Gu Xinghao was on the verge of tears from the pain. Li Yufeng took a step towards them and demanded, ¡°Gu Qingyan, what are you doing! Let go of your brother!¡± Let go of your brother? He was in pain for less than a minute and Li Yufeng could stand it no more? Did she know how much she had suffered all these years? Zhuang Nainai originally took Li Yufeng as a cold and unfeeling person, but her protectiveness over Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan surprisingly proved that she was also capable of motherly love! But what about herself? Since she was not raised by her, did that mean she had no feelings for her? Or... was she not even her biological mother in the first ce? Zhuang Nainai smirked and her suspicion grew. Could the paternity test report possibly be a scam too? Her gaze shifted and Zhuang Nainai released Gu Xinghao. She saw Gu Xinghao make a lunge towards her and warned in a sweet voice, ¡°Dear brother, I forgot to mention that I majored in Taekwondo in school. It¡¯s a piece of cake dealing with little hooligans. I will be d to spar with you one day!¡± Gu Xinghao halted in his steps; the colors drained from his face. Gu Deshou coughed and gathered everyone. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat! Xinghao, you went overboard, how could you fight your sister? Qingyan, you too, he¡¯s still a kid, why take him so seriously?¡± Gu Xinghao clenched his teeth. ¡°I just wanted to check if she really called Mr. Si! What if we were all scammed?¡± Chapter 48 - Zhuang Nainai Fights Back!

Chapter 48: Zhuang Nainai Fights Back!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Deshou turned and looked at Zhuang Nainai again. Zhuang Nainai knew that they would not let it go if they did not achieve their goal. She took out her phone, scrolled to her recent calls, and showed it to Gu Deshou. ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me, look closely now, this is Mr. Si¡¯s number, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Deshou knew Mr. Si¡¯s number by heart. He took a single nce to confirm it. Zhuang Nainai pretended to hold up the phone again. ¡°Perhaps I should make another call since you don¡¯t believe me. But Dad, you must understand why he would marry me. What he hated most was clingy women. If I were to disturb and upset him, don¡¯t put the me on me if the wedding gets cancelled!¡± She finished and proceeded to hit the call button. Gu Deshou¡¯s heart shook. The reason why Mr. Si agreed to marry Zhuang Nainai was because she got into his bed... If he were to be annoyed, he could easily change his mind and decide to not take responsibility! Gu Deshou immediately tried to snatch the phone from Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands, but he suddenly recalled what happened minutes earlier to Gu Xinghao. He switched to grabbing her wrist instead and said, ¡°Qingyan, what is all these for? How can I not believe you? Don¡¯t listen to Xinghao, of course I believe you! Mr. Si is a busy man, let¡¯s not disturb him.¡± Zhuang Nainai was relentless. ¡°Look at my brother and sister, they don¡¯t trust me one bit! I have to prove my innocence or anybody can mock me in this family!¡± Gu Deshou turned to reprimand Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan. ¡°You two be respectful to your Big Sister from now on! She¡¯s the eldest in this family, behave yourself!¡± The two siblings were unconvinced; defiance was written all over their faces. Li Yufeng shot them a warning look, and they both looked down dejectedly. Zhuang Nainai could not help but add fuel to the fire. ¡°Why does it feel like my brother and sister are unhappy?¡± Gu Deshou stared daggers at them and they simultaneously reassured her, ¡°No, Sister, we are very happy!¡± Zhuang Nainai felt her anger dissipate upon the change of the family¡¯s attitude towards her. Especially Gu Deshou, he had lost his domineering demeanor from when he threatened her with Mother Zhuang. Zhuang Nainai put down the phone and continued, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not a puppet, why should I call just because you want me to? I think I know Mr. Si¡¯s likes and dislikes better than anyone.¡± Gu Deshou replied in an appeasing tone, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, no one can force you to call Mr. Si from now on.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded, finally relieved. She could keep up with the lie for at least two months. So, in the meantime, she needed to either make Si Zhengting marry her or figure out a way to find her mother and leave with her. Comparing the two options... Zhuang Nainai felt thetter was easier when Si Zhengting¡¯s cold face loomed into her mind. Having made her decision, Zhuang Nainai was about to put down her phone when it suddenly rang. She cocked her head and looked at the number on disy. She almost threw the phone on the floor when she saw who was calling. It was Si Zhengting! Wh-why would he call her? Her heart drummed against her chest as she watched the flicker on her screen. Chapter 49 - When Are We Collecting the Certificate~

Chapter 49: When Are We Collecting the Certificate~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was now the whole family¡¯s focus. Gu Deshou noticed how strange she was acting. Following her line of sight, upon seeing the name illuminated on the screen, Gu Deshou¡¯s eyes shone! Both of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands trembled. Her shivering hands were about to hang up on the call when Gu Deshou¡¯s voice sounded at her side, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Si. Qingyan, quick, quickly answer it!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Thinking about today¡¯s journey back in the car, she cursed the other party to never be able to get married and also said he had the face of a dead person. Zhuang Nainai had the impulse to smash herself against a wall. AHHHHHH! How much must she suffer because of her mouth before she finally takes heed! But, if she dared to reject the other party¡¯s call... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s chest tightened. Even if she had fear in her heart, she pressed the answer key and tried to use a sweet voice to speak. ¡°Hey...¡± There was silence in the house. Was this soft and lovely voice really the same voice as the one that just stirred chaos in the Gu house? From the phone came Si Zhengting¡¯s usual indifferent cold voice. ¡°What is it?¡± This was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s first time hearing Si Zhengting¡¯s voice through a phone call. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling that she leapt through time and space, back to five years ago. After so many years, his voice still had not changed. Zhuang Nainai inexplicably felt a sourness in her nose, then she deepened her voice. ¡°No, nothing.¡± The other party paused. Beside her, Gu Deshou gave Zhuang Nainai a little wink, making gestures, but she refused to look at him. Seeing that Zhuang Nainai was not going to say anything, Gu Deshou was really anxious. This woman looked very smart, so why did she only say two sentences? Who could guess when the next time Mr. Si would answer the phone call will be? Gu Deshou anxiously snatched the cell phone and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Si, I am Gu Deshou, Qingyan¡¯s father.¡± There was a pause on the other side. Only momentster did Si Zhengting¡¯s ice-cold voicee. ¡°Yes, was there something you wanted?¡± One sentence was enough to make Gu Deshou¡¯s scalp feel tighter. Even though it was through the phone and he was using only his voice, how could there be such a person that would make someone else feel such awe. Gu Deshou coughed. ¡°Well, I wanted to ask, about you and Qingyan¡¯s marriage...¡± Zhuang Nainai had her cell phone snatched away and had a bad feeling, but at this moment, upon hearing these words, she was stunned. Marriage... Once Si Zhengting opens his mouth, wouldn¡¯t her secret be revealed?! She was finished! She didn¡¯t want to think about it and moved to directly snatch the cell phone back again. This unusual move alerted Gu Deshou at once! Gu Deshou looked at her, and his gaze sharpened in an instant! Zhuang Nainai bit her lip. Knowing she had to continue talking about her marriage, at this moment, she bit the bullet and softly said, ¡°When are we collecting the certificate~¡± This is the trick to saying things! This tone of voice would let Gu Deshou think that Si Zhengting had agreed. But there wasn¡¯t an exact date... As for Si Zhengting¡¯s side... After Zhuang Nainai said this, she waited for the other party¡¯s cutting remarks, or for him to immediately hang up the phone. With his personality, once she mentioned the marriage, wouldn¡¯t his face immediately turn ck? However! At this time, she really had no choice. If she were to be exposed here, her mother would be finished! After all, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng had the proof that her mother had stolen her! Sure enough, the other party was silent for a moment. Taking advantage of the fact that he hadn¡¯t said anything, Zhuang Nainai smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that will do. I know you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t bother you. Oh, by the way, be careful not to overtime toote, it will affect your body!¡± Chapter 50 - Collecting the Certificate Tomorrow?

Chapter 50: Collecting the Certificate Tomorrow?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After finishing her sentence, Zhuang Nainai immediately hung up! After that, she looked at the people in the room. In her heart, she told herself over and over that she was sorry to Si Zhengting, sorry that she made use of him again. Thinking of thest time, when she used public opinion, he gave her a personal seal on her waist, this time... Gu Deshou and the others were happy, but Zhuang Nainai faced a table of delicacies and couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat any of it. ... The top floor of the Imperial Group. Late at night, the Beijing City lights can be seen flickering through the French window. Si Zhengting held on to his cell phone, hearing the beeping sounding out from the speaker. His long, narrow eyes shed coldly. Putting down the phone, he looked towards Ji Chen. ¡°Have you checked out the Gu¡¯s situation yet?¡± Ji Chen nodded his head, then handed over the file in his hands to Si Zhengting. ¡°The DNAparison results are out, please take a look at it, Sir.¡± Si Zhengting took the file. After seeing the results written on it, his pupils shrank. After a pause, he buckled the file. His long, slender fingers tapped the table top. His determined side view looked as daunting as Asura. ¡°Go and contact Gu Deshou. Tell him... meet me at Civil Affairs Bureau at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon tomorrow.¡± Ji Chen was surprised for a moment, only replying after a pause. ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the door, a few bodyguards had a discussion in hushed whispers. Da Shan said, ¡°Sir is really getting married?¡± Huang Peidong shook his head. ¡°I think it¡¯s not possible, Ms. Gu is so unreliable. Sir just warned her not to scheme, but in the phone call just now, she actually made use of him again. Sir must want to expose her! When they go to collect the certificate tomorrow, if Sir doesn¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t Gu Deshou know Ms. Gu was lying?¡± Da Shan and Xiao Shan immediately nodded, showing they understood the situation. The three of them were talking when they heard Ji Chen¡¯s coughing to warn them. They orderly raised their heads and saw Si Zhengting standing over there, looking at them with cold eyes. The three of them suddenly felt a cold chill running down their backs. Together, they stood up straight, respectfully greeting, ¡°Sir.¡± Si Zhengting didn¡¯t say anything as he walked past them. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief and followed behind him, thinking that this incident was now a thing of the past, but who knew... Walking into the lift, Si Zhengting suddenly said, ¡°Da Zhuang, you clean up today.¡± There was a silence in the elevator. After a moment, everyone uniformly looked at Huang Peidong. At this, he then realized that the boss was talking to him. He blurted, ¡°Sir, my name is Huang Peidong, not...¡± Si Zhengting coldly nced at him. Huang Peidong instantly didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Si Zhengting walked out of the elevator. Da Shan and Xiao Shan patted his shoulder. ¡°Da Zhuang, all the best!¡± Huang Peidong bitterly looked at Ji Chen. ¡°Assistant, I...¡± Ji Chen sighed. His expression was serious, but his words were very gloating. ¡°Talking behind Sir¡¯s back, you are lucky that only your name was changed. You could have instead been made to carry weights while doing a 300-kilometer cross country trek.¡± Huang Peidong ¨C oh, no, Huang Dazhuang ¨C heard this and hung his head. ... Collecting the certificate tomorrow?! Zhuang Nainai almost sprayed out the soup in her mouth in one go! Isn¡¯t there a mistake?! But seeing Gu Deshou¡¯s excitement, Zhuang Nainai felt stress all of a sudden! Thinking about what he said today ¡°... If you dare scheme behind my back next time, I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡± Zhuang Nainai felt like she saw the Grim Reaper beckoning to her. She was finished! Si Zhengting was exacting revenge on her again. At two o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, he definitely won¡¯t be there. By then, Gu Deshou and the others will definitely find out the truth. But this situation, how do I break out of it?! Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t bear to eat any food. She used the excuse that she wasn¡¯t feeling well to go upstairs, taking out her cell phone to call Si Zhengting... Chapter 51 - At Worst, Either the Fish Dies or the Net Splits!

Chapter 51: At Worst, Either the Fish Dies or the Net Splits!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The night in the city of Beijing was slightly cooling. The Gu home was located in the vis area, quiet with only the cries of cicadas. Standing in the balcony of the bedroom, the bright lights in the distance could still be seen. However, Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at the scenery. She held her cell phone, about to call Si Zhengting. Her heart tensed up a bit. When the call goes through, what was she going to say? Hope he can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow? This is simply wishful thinking. Then what about taking a step back and hoping Si Zhengting can give Gu Deshou a call again, exining that he had something on tomorrow in order to dy the date of collection for the certificate? While hesitating and at a loss, the phone call was dialed. Zhuang Nainai felt so extremely nervous at this moment, but at the moment when the phone call was dialed, she settled down. It was already like this, so the worst thing that could happen was that Si Zhengting would punish her. She will exin the truth to Gu Deshou now. If Gu Deshou dares to do anything to Mother, at worst, either the fish dies or thesplits 1 ! Yeah, just like that! Thinking about it like this, she suddenly had confidence. Damn, five years ago she had never felt so wronged in front of Si Zhengting. What kind of life was she going through now? Zhuang Nainai had even thought of her very first sentence. When the call goes through, she will use a very cool voice to interrogate him, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by this?¡± But things always diverge from the ideal. Zhuang Nainai dialed the call in a spurt of energy, sucking in her breath, waiting to question the opposite party, but in the end... ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed has been switched off...¡± Hearing the female voice prompting that the other party had turned off their cell phone, Zhuang Nainai simply wished she could throw her phone off from the balcony! He actually switched off his phone! If she had known her spurt of energy would deplete again and again, she would¡¯ve held back in the beginning. This bastard, he definitely did it on purpose! Zhuang Nainai irritably rubbed her own hair, not sure what to do. She was almost freaking out. Fiercely throwing herself onto the soft bed, Zhuang Nainai self-destructively covered her head with the quilt. Forget it, and get a good sleep instead. After tomorrow, who knows? She might no longer be enjoying such a wealthy lifestyle! Originally, she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep, but she had experienced too many things in one day. In addition, she hadn¡¯t had a good rest the past few days... The big-hearted Zhuang Nainai hugged her pillow and fell asleep just like that. Outside, Gu Xingshan quietly slipped into Gu Xinghao¡¯s room. Gu Xinghao was ying games on theputer, shirtless, when he heard the door open and looked back. Upon seeing Gu Xingshan, he instantly rushed to put on his shirt. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to knock beforeing in?¡± Gu Xingshan pouted. ¡°I am your sister, I¡¯ve seen all of your sides. When we were young, I even yed with your small weenie!¡± Gu Xinghao was speechless. Gu Xinghao returned to his seat in front of theputer. ¡°What did youe here for?¡± Gu Xingshan smiled all over and moved closer. ¡°Bro, you think this sister will really be able to marry Mr. Si?¡± When Zhuang Nainai was mentioned, Gu Xinghao felt his wrist area begin to ache. He rubbed the spot. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look fake to me, or else she wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant.¡± Gu Xingshan pouted, her face full of disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Such a person like Mr. Si... How could he be interested in her!¡± Gu Xinghao impatiently replied, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s real or fake tomorrow at the certificate collection. We¡¯ll just follow along to see and find out.¡± Gu Xingshan¡¯s eyes brightened; her goal was achieved. She stood up while smiling, a touch of craftiness appearing on her face, then finally left with a smile on her lips. After a night without dreams, the next day, Zhuang Nainai was awoken by her hunger. Chapter 52 - Gu Qingyan, Whats Going On?

Chapter 52: Gu Qingyan, What¡¯s Going On?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She touched her growling stomach, then grabbed her phone to take a look. It¡¯s already half past 11! Thinking about how she was about to head to the guillotine at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Zhuang Nainai was startled. She quickly washed herself and was about to go eat when she saw... Gu Deshou, Gu Xinghao, and Gu Xingshan were sitting downstairs. The three of them had packed properly and were eating at the dining table. Seeing Zhuang Nainai, Gu Deshou suddenly waved. ¡°Qingyan, quicklye and eat. In a bit, I will send you to the Civil Affairs Bureau together with your brother and sister.¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt irritable. Did she need to be escorted to the guillotine? Forget it, she¡¯ll take things as they go! Zhuang Nainai looked up and saw a table of dishes. When she walked over to sit down, after the nanny scooped rice for her, she began to wolf down her food. No matter what happens, she needed to eat her fill. Only then will she have the strength to fight! Upon seeing how she was acting, the three Gu¡¯s looked at each other. Gu Xinghao cocked his eye at Gu Xingshan: From the way she¡¯s eating, it doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s at a loss. Maybe you¡¯re wrong? Gu Xingshan furrowed her brows, pouting at Gu Xinghao: We¡¯ll see about that! They finished eating at 12 o¡¯clock. Gu Deshou was driving. There wasn¡¯t a traffic jam at all, so they only used an hour to get to the designated Civil Affairs Bureau. As they were early, they sat in the seats along the hallway to wait. 1:30 p.m. Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao stretched their necks to look outside. ¡°Why is Mr. Si not here yet?¡± Gu Deshou leisurely replied, ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Zhuang Nainai lowered her head to stare at the time on her phone. 1:50 p.m. Gu Xingshan already started smiling. ¡°Sis, why aren¡¯t you worried at all? Are you sure Mr. Si wille or not?¡± Gu Deshou was a little anxious, tightly pursing his lips. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fist but continued staring at her phone, not saying a word. 1:55 p.m. Gu Deshou was already unable to sit still. He stood up, walking to and fro. From time to time, he walked to the entrance to look outside through the ss door. 1:59 p.m. Gu Deshou fiercely rushed in front of Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Qingyan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Xingshan jeeringly said, ¡°Dad, this is so obvious, do you need to ask? Mr. Si thinks she isn¡¯t worthy!¡± Gu Xinghao leaned over. ¡°I say Gu Qingyan, the marriage news on the news, is it real or fake? Can¡¯t you say something? Are you mute?¡± ¡°Bro, do you still need to ask? It¡¯s definitely fake. Mr. Si isn¡¯ting, that shows that he¡¯s angry!¡± After saying this, she anxiously looked towards Gu Deshou. ¡°Dad, we are finished! She tricked Mr. Si, will Mr. Si take out his anger on our Gu Corporation?!¡± Upon hearing words from the two people, Gu Deshou¡¯s face immediately turned livid. He stretched out his hand to tightly clutch Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°Gu Qingyan, say, what the hell is going on?!¡± What¡¯s going on? Zhuang Nainai looked down at her cell phone, watching as the time on the screen turned from 1:59 to 2:00 p.m. Her heart suddenly felt empty. Zhuang Nainai smiled slightly, giving a self-deprecating expression. She could¡¯ve told them the truth beforeing to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but she still came. So... Zhuang Nainai, what are you hoping for? How could he marry her? One blow after another, was it not enough? She fiercely jerked her head up, staring at Gu Deshou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine, you asked me what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ll tell you...¡± Just then, the doors of the Civil Affairs Bureau was suddenly pushed open by someone! Chapter 53 - The One Who Came Is... Him?

Chapter 53: The One Who Came Is... Him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The door was pushed open, and someone with a tall stature walked in. Zhuang Nainai paused what she was saying. The four people uniformly turned back to look and saw the person who came ¡ª ck-suited, mature, and stable, with a gentle and refined aura, it was actually... ¡°Executive assistant Ji?!¡± Gu Xingshan couldn¡¯t help calling out aloud. The way Ji Chen did things was not ttering nor arrogant. At this moment, his gaze went back and forth between Gu Deshou and Zhuang Nainai, sizing them up. Finally, his gaze fell upon Zhuang Nainai¡¯s wrist. Gu Deshou¡¯s hand suddenly rxed. He walked up with a smile on his face. ¡°Executive assistant Ji, why have youe?¡± Zhuang Nainai was extremely shocked. Her small rosy mouth was slightly open, and she was staring at Ji Chen in awe, immediately realizing that if Ji Chen was here, then... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s line of sight went past him, looking behind him with a heart full of anticipation... Her once deste feelings seemed as if they were granted wings and were about to start soaring. But there was no one behind Ji Chen. Where was Si Zhengting? Smiling slightly, Zhuang Nainai gave a self-deprecatingugh. She definitely thought too much about it. How could hee? In her heart, a wave of sourness appeared out of nowhere. Without much effort at all, that feeling started to spread to all parts of her body, making her feel an extreme sadness. Zhuang Nainai swallowed her saliva, then swallowed down the whimper that wasing out from the opening of her throat, then looked at Ji Chen. What was he here for? Could it be... Si Zhengting sent Ji Chen here to cancel the engagement? No! Thinking about how Mother Zhuang was in Gu Deshou¡¯s hands, Zhuang Nainai bit her lip. She absolutely can¡¯t sit and await death. Her ck eyes shone and Zhuang Nainai directly rushed in front of Ji Chen. She reached out to grab Ji Chen¡¯s arm and softly started, ¡°Is it that Mr. Si temporarily has something on and can¡¯t make it? It¡¯s ok, the registration is not urgent, but this kind of thing can be settled with a phone call. There¡¯s no need for you toe here personally, is there?¡± While talking, she looked at Ji Chen, seeking for his help: I¡¯m begging you, executive assistant Ji, please help me! Zhuang Nainai had already taken the cues and realized that this executive assistant Ji¡¯s position in front of Si Zhengting was different from Da Shan, Xiao Shan, and Da Zhuang. Additionally, he didn¡¯t seem to have an aversion to her getting close to Si Zhengting? So, will executive assistant Ji help her now? Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t even notice that ever since executive assistant Ji was grabbed by her, his body was suddenly stiff and he was instinctively ncing outside at a ck car that was parked by the roadside. Although that ck car¡¯s windows were shut, through the ck reflective ss, Ji Chen could feel a sharp gaze falling on the arm that Zhuang Nainai was grabbing. In an instant, his arm felt like it was on fire, bing sizzling hot. Ji Chen really wanted to immediately push Zhuang Nainai away! But if he treated her so roughly, wouldn¡¯t Sir strip off his skin? Ji Chen coughed and stepped backwards without leaving a trace, avoiding Zhuang Nainai¡¯s pulling. At this time, Gu Xingshan¡¯s soft voice butted in, ¡°Sis, is it that something had cropped up for Mr. Si? Or... The engagement is canceled? It couldn¡¯t be that Mr. Si no longer likes Sis? The registration takes such a short time, how is Mr. Si not even able to free up this time toe?¡± After hearing those words, Gu Deshou¡¯s pupils shrank and he looked towards Zhuang Nainai. Gu Deshou furrowed his brows. ¡°By right, shouldn¡¯t Mr. Si¡¯s schedule have been arranged long ago? What is this big thing that cropped up suddenly?¡± Chapter 54 - Getting Married!

Chapter 54: Getting Married!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen¡¯s countenance fell, and his tone was a little cold. ¡°About what Sir is doing now, I am afraid that without Sir¡¯s permission, I can¡¯t tell you. If you want, I can give Sir a call to ask?¡± Gu Deshou choked up and his face swelled with redness. He wouldn¡¯t dare! He smiled apologetically. ¡°No need, I... I was just casually wondering.¡± Ji Chen threw a nce at him, in his eyes shed a touch of disdain. Gu Xingshan¡¯s big eyes swept across the few people at the scene. After that, she smiled and said, ¡°Sis is right, if there¡¯s a postponement, just a phone call will do. Executive assistant Ji didn¡¯t need to specially make a trip here, so... Is there anything else executive assistant Ji is here for?¡± Her words made a few people shoot a straight look at Ji Chen again. Zhuang Nainai bit her lip, pleadingly looking at him, slightly shaking her head, her fists clenched. But Ji Chen smiled at her gently. ¡°I do have something else.¡± At this, Zhuang Nainai was suddenly filled with disappointment. It looks like she couldn¡¯t escape this ordeal. Si Zhengting was going to punish her. Why wouldn¡¯t Ji Chen dare to say that the engagement was canceled?¡± Gu Xingshan had a face full of expectation. ¡°So, executive assistant Ji, you are here to...¡± Saying this, she squinted her eyes to look at Zhuang Nainai. How could a poor girl who came from who knows where be qualified to be her sister? How could she be qualified to marry Mr. Si, who was like a king? Upon thinking this, Gu Xingshan clenched her fists. If not for her, the union of the Gu¡¯s and the Si¡¯s, the person who would be marrying over... It should be her, Gu Xingshan! And now, seeing Zhuang Nainai look so conflicted, there was definitely something fishy! Gu Xingshan looked at Ji Chen. She had already started fantasizing that, if Mr. Si wasn¡¯t interested in Zhuang Nainai, then she can willingly take the responsibility upon herself. She could try... If she tried, Mr. Si would like her, wouldn¡¯t he? Just as she was immersed in her own beautiful fantasy, Ji Chen¡¯s words gentled floated over. ¡°I am here to handle Sir and Ms. Gu¡¯s registration procedures.¡± After hearing that, Gu Xingshan¡¯s expression froze! What? She... Did she hear wrongly? Mr. Si was really going to marry this poor girl? This is impossible! On the other hand, Gu Deshou was immediately ted. The smile on his face couldn¡¯t be wiped off. He hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Yes, this matter can be handled by you, you canpletely do it in Mr. Si¡¯s ce.¡± Ji Chen looked at his expression of ttery. He lowered his line of sight then walked towards the clerk at the window. ¡°I have already prepared Sir and Ms. Gu¡¯s photograph. As for Ms. Gu¡¯s identity card and household register...¡± ¡°Here, they¡¯re all here! The documents areplete, you can rest assured!¡± Ji Chen looked at Zhuang Nainai, who was staring nkly, let out a sigh, and he felt even more disdain for Gu Deshou. The two of them handled the registration of the marriage at the window. As there was an early reservation, along with the special identity, they enjoyed exceptional services and the registration went very smoothly. But Zhuang Nainai, who was standing at the side, was stunned. She was going to register her marriage with Si Zhengting? Wasn¡¯t this simply too much of a fantasy? How could this be! It was not until a red marriage certificate was ced in her own hands, whereby Zhuang Nainai opened it and saw in the certificate the male part¡¯s name was really Si Zhengting and that the photo was also of the both of them, did she recover her senses. And her first reaction when she recovered her senses was: ¡°F*ck! Why is he not here in person for the registration of marriage?!¡± Chapter 55 - Concubine Nainai Awaits the Emperors Visit~

Chapter 55: Concubine Nainai Awaits the Emperor¡¯s Visit~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen subconsciously nced at the ck car outside, not answering the question. At his side, Gu Deshou coughed. ¡°Mr. Si is so busy. Registration isn¡¯t a big deal, why would he personallye over?¡± Registration of marriage isn¡¯t a big deal? Marriage is an event of a lifetime. Why is it that in Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes, it has be a trifle? Or... does he actually not care about this marriage, about who he was marrying? Suddenly, the excitement of getting the red book started to disappear bit by bit. Her spirits dampened, she distractedly followed Gu Deshou outside with a lowered head. Suddenly, when they walked next to the car, Ji Chen opened his mouth. ¡°Ms. Gu, please get in the car.¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head, giving Ji Chen a puzzled look. ¡°Ah? Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Ms. Gu, Sir doesn¡¯t n to live separately from his wife.¡± Zhuang Nainai let out a cry of realization. ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± Ji Chen¡¯s lips twitched. This girl usually looks quite clever, why did she be as dumb as a rock at this time? Perceiving Ji Chen¡¯s expression, then piecing his words together, Zhuang Nainai had a moment of realization! So... she was going to start cohabiting with Si Zhengting? Cohabitation! Thinking about this, her heartbeat increased out of nervousness. Wouldn¡¯t tonight be the wedding night for both of them? Her fists clenched suddenly, and Zhuang Nainai felt difort in her entire body. ¡°B-But...¡± ¡°No buts, Qingyan. After you registered your marriage with Mr. Si, you became part of the Si¡¯s. I will send people to bring your things over, you should leave with executive assistant Ji first.¡± While talking, Gu Deshou pulled Zhuang Nainai to the front of Ji Chen¡¯s car. Afterwards, Zhuang Nainai discovered that the car that came today actually turned out to be Si Zhengting¡¯s beloved vehicle, that ck Maybach. Zhuang Nainai knew very well how much Si Zhengting loved this car, so what did he mean now by this? He didn¡¯te personally for the registration, instead sending his assistant to humiliate her, then used the carrot and stick approach? Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. Her heart was conflicted, but seeing Gu Deshou¡¯s warning look, she obediently got into the car. Si Zhengting owned many properties in Beijing, but the one he often stayed in and referred to as home could definitely be called a pce. A swimming pool, a garden, and fitness areas were readily avable. The whole ce was as huge as a mansion. However, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of it being the wedding night tonight. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire this mansion. The car arrived. Seeing Ji Chen respectfully inviting her to get off the car, even though she knew that there was an inte inside it, she couldn¡¯t help but bitingly say, ¡°Executive assistant Ji, the registration can be done by finding someone to help, don¡¯t tell me someone else was found for this wedding night?¡± Hearing this, Ji Chen suddenly felt cold sweat emerging from all over his body! Ms. Zhuang¡¯s words could be so vicious! Zhuang Nainai kept smiling and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re a good person and have a marvelous figure, and you also love smiling.¡± Ji Chen was rmed and speechless. He tried hard to swallow his saliva while sensing the ice-cold gazeing from a car not far away. He squeezed out the hint of a smile. ¡°M-Ms. Gu, you¡¯re kidding.¡± Afterwards, he turned tail and ran. Zhuang Nainai ate in the foreign mansion, then the butler led her into Si Zhengting¡¯s bedroom. In the empty room, she looked at the time and waited for Si Zhengting toe home. In her flights of fantasy, Zhuang Nainai suddenly had the feeling... like she was a concubine awaiting the emperor to visit her at night?! Chapter 56 - Miserable Ji Chen, Your Smile Is Too Ugly

Chapter 56: Miserable Ji Chen, Your Smile Is Too Ugly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the Si¡¯s mansion, a ck and nondescript car was stationed alone. The driver sat in the driver¡¯s seat, not daring to breathe. He used the rear view mirror to look at the man who had been sitting there the entire afternoon, not saying a word. He sat there, his gaze stern yet revealing a degree of loneliness. Evidently, in the afternoon at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was Sir who¡¯d bullied Ms. Gu ¨C no, she should now be referred to as Mrs. Si. Now, why did it seem like he was the one who was bullied? His loneliness felt especially suffocating. But, loneliness? Destion? The driver shook his head, shoving this weird idea to the back of his head. Sir had always been firm and decisive, high and mighty. Since when could these kinds of adjectives be used to rte to him? At this moment, the car door rang to signal it was being unlocked. The car window was winded down, showing executive assistant Ji¡¯s face. He bewilderedly looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you getting off the car?¡± Only at this moment did Si Zhengting finally lift his head. His chilling gaze swept over Ji Chen, suddenly making him feel a chill at the back of his neck. Ji Chen swallowed his saliva, bit the bullet, and said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯ste, you should finish work and return home.¡± Si Zhengting didn¡¯t say a word. He looked straight at Ji Chen. The pressure felt like that of an actual mountain pressing on him. Ji Chen trembled with fear at how he was being looked at. ¡°Sir?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was unchanged. ¡°Smile a little.¡± Ji Chen thought, why did he feel like like he was being yed with? And what was with this kind of strange request? But at this moment, Sir¡¯s manner was too imposing. Dare he disobey themand? Ji Chen sensibly squeezed out the hint of a smile. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze swept across his face, not letting go of any detail. He then drew back his gaze. After a pause, he spat out these three words, ¡°That¡¯s too ugly.¡± Ji Chen knew it! Wasn¡¯t it because Ms. Zhuang praised his smile? Si Zhengting faced forward. Only after a while did he open the car door and walk out. Ji Chen bowed his head and followed behind him. Si Zhengting walked two steps forward, then suddenly stopped walking. Ji Chen had lowered his head and didn¡¯t manage to stop his tracks in time; he overtook him from the side. At this moment, Si Zhengting suddenly reached out his hand, tightly clutching his arm. Ji Chen felt that his own arm was going to break in that instant! That sheer force! At the side of his head, he could see the way Sir looked at his arm. It was almost a spitfire, then he recalled, it was like... the arm Ms. Zhuang pulled on today was this arm? Ji Chen couldn¡¯tugh nor cry, but it was really too painful, he couldn¡¯t help but remind Si Zhengting by saying, ¡°Sir?¡± Only then did it seem like Si Zhengting recovered his senses, slowly letting go of him. Then, he said, ¡°Oh, I identally used too much strength.¡± Ji Chen was rmed and speechless. Enduring with a head full of cold sweat, Ji Chen smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sir.¡± ¡°Ji Chen, are you happy working for me?¡± Si Zhengting indifferently asked. This tricky question! Can he say no? Ji Chen continued smiling. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to express that all the time.¡± These cold words resounded. Ji Chen immediately stopped smiling. ¡°Understood, Sir.¡± Next time, in front of Sir, he definitely can¡¯t smile! Only then was Si Zhengting satisfied, bypassing him and moving forward. His eyes darkened, suddenly feeling as if his actions just now were childish and ridiculous. However, he definitely won¡¯t admit that he was jealous, and very jealous at that. Chapter 57 - Mr. Sis Bad Taste

Chapter 57: Mr. Si¡¯s Bad Taste

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the time of the registration, he¡¯d sat in his car. He could clearly see everything inside through the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s ss windows. Her expectant expression when Ji Chen walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau had almost made him unable to help but get off the car. But in the end, he didn¡¯t. He¡¯d been afraid that, facing this insincere marriage, he would utter vicious words. Then, knowing her prideful nature, she would turn around and leave. Thinking about this, a look of sadness swept across his eyes. She¡¯d never know how much he valued this marriage, how much he looked forward to her, but... What about her? She faced him full of insincerity. He felt that in the deepest recesses of his heart, there hid a beast named Zhuang Nainai. Every time he saw her use her soft voice to talk to him, every time he saw her eyes flicker to plot, that beast would jump out and disturb his thoughts, driving him crazy. But towards others, her smile was so sincere. When he saw her smile and talk to Ji Chen today, he even felt jealousy towards Ji Chen, feeling as though he wanted to rece him. Thinking about it now, he was so pathetic and ridiculous. Five years ago, they were obviously very much in love. But this woman, how could she be so heartless with him?! Thinking about it, Si Zhengting clenched his fists, the veins on the back on his hands emerging. In his eyes, he had a look of strong determination to win. No matter what, this time he won¡¯t let her leave again. Zhuang Nainai, since I¡¯ve engraved my mark on you, both your body and heart can only belong to me! ... Normally, Si Zhengting didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, so there weren¡¯t many housekeepers in the mansion. In the evening, all the more did these people not dare to loiter upstairs, resulting in the extreme quietness of the entire room. Zhuang Nainai looked at the time, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Although she was normally a fearless woman, by this time, the violent beating of her heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed. She was so nervous that nothing she did could lift her spirits. She simply dropped her phone, threw herself on the bed, hugged the nket, and went into a daze. She listened. There still wasn¡¯t any sounding from outside, so was Si Zhengting going toe home tonight? Thinking about this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes darkened. The reason he¡¯s noting home, was it because... she¡¯s here? Zhuang Nainai irritably rubbed her hair, burying her head into his nket. Immediately, the crisp smell that came from Si Zhengting¡¯s body assaulted her senses. It was familiar yet foreign. This kind of smell, for no reason at all, actually made Zhuang Nainai feel that... it was nice to be able to smell. Deeply sniffing it, she felt her heart that had been full of anxiety suddenly settle down. Zhuang Nainai sighed and began to study his bedroom. His bedroom¡¯s decoration style was like him, the theme was ck and white tones, simple and elegant. Only... it seemed like this bed didn¡¯t suit the style of the entire room? This bed was a big, white European-style bed, three by three meters. The bedsheets¡¯ color was between pink and white, and at the top was a white mosquito, very dream-like. She thought about how, when the mosquito is let down, with the dim yellow lights streaming down, the person sleeping on the bed would be so... Princess-like? Thinking about this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s whole body suddenly shuddered, feeling the chills. Thinking about Si Zhengting lying on this bed, wearing a pink nightgown, revealing a pretty smile... Oh my god! I didn¡¯t think Si Zhengting had this kind of taste! It¡¯s simply shocking! Chapter 58 - Mr. Si Is Back

Chapter 58: Mr. Si Is Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai smacked her lips and shook her head. A person¡¯s bed can best reflect one¡¯s inner needs. It would seem that one may know a man¡¯s exterior but not his heart. She didn¡¯t expect that Si Zhengting, who looked so masculine on the outside, would turn out to have a heart that was so feminine. Zhuang Nainai continued wandering around the room. It was just one bedroom, but it was two hundred square meters. Seeing this, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When she first entered the Gu¡¯s house, she thought it was too extravagant, butpared to this... Isn¡¯t it a world¡¯s difference? Strolling around the room, she entered the toilet. After entering, she was suddenly amazed, especially by the jacuzzi! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes shone; she couldn¡¯t withstand the temptation. She walked towards the windows and looked outside. There weren¡¯t any headlights from cars, showing that Si Zhengting won¡¯t be back for a while. Hence, Zhuang Nainai quickly ran into the toilet, filled the tub with hot water, and slipped into the tub like a fish... Oh? There were actually rose petals prepared at the side! Zhuang Nainai felt that this treatment was simply perfect! Soaking in the hot water, it felt like even her bones were rxed. It was sofortable. And the person who wasfortable soaking in the bath, all she heard was the sound of water bubbling,pletely not hearing the rumbling of the car outside... Si Zhengting walked into the vi, and the butler rushed forward to wee him. The butler was a middle-aged man of 50 years, who looked very amiable. He slightly bent over to bow, reporting to Si Zhengting, ¡°After eating dinner, madam has been waiting for you in your bedroom.¡± Si Zhengting took off his coat, and a nanny stepped forward to take it from him. He loosened his tie, paused, then asked, ¡°What did she eat?¡± The butler was surprised for a moment, but then went on to exin, ¡°She ate two bowls of rice, a few slices of red braised pork, two chicken wings, half a fish, and also drank a bowl of boiled duck soup.¡± Si Zhengting heard the butler¡¯s report and his eyes couldn¡¯t help twitching. This girl still loved meat and not vegetables. I haven¡¯t seen her for five years and her appetite has gotten better! Thinking about how he had been sitting in the car in the chilling wind while she was eating well in the vi, Si Zhengting sighed coldly. He took a step and started walking upstairs. The butler continued following behind him, exining, ¡°Sir, the bed you have requested has been shipped overnight, it has been changed. Moreover, Sir¡¯s previous bedsheets have still been used, madam will not be able to figure it out... This bed is especially changed for her.¡± Si Zhengting stopped walking, only saying coldly after a pause, ¡°Uncle Li, you talk too much.¡± The butler immediately shut his mouth, then looked up and nced at Si Zhengting, coughed again, and said, ¡°Sir, tonight is your wedding night, I have already instructed that everyone is not allowed on the second floor tonight, you can enjoy... Well, in addition, I have ced some items that will liven things up in the second drawer in your room.¡± Si Zhengting was red at the ears. He looked back and gave the butler a wary nce. The butler immediately lowered his head, his two hands ovepped in front of him, and he looked more serious. ¡°This is what the madam instructed.¡± Si Zhengting stroked his forehead and walked upstairs. ... Just when Zhuang Nainai had been soaking so long in the bathroom that she was dizzy, she heard the sound of clicking outside. She immediately opened her eyes. Is something here? She panicked and stood up. Because when she had been bathing, her clothes had been thrown outside. There were only bath towels here, but she remembered the butler said that in the bathroom cupboard, pajamas had been prepared...? Chapter 59 - Ahhh, Leave Quickly!

Chapter 59: Ahhh, Leave Quickly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai exited the tub barefooted, opening the cupboard containing the pajamas... She was shocked! Indeed there were around twenty sets of pajamas inside, but! No one had told her, the pajamas inside were either too short or they were pajamas for certain hobbies! Zhuang Nainai closed the cupboard, used arge bath towel to wrap herself, then stuck her head out to look around before walking out to look towards where the door was. Huh, there isn¡¯t anyone? It seemed like she heard wrongly. Thinking about it, she¡¯d only soaked for ten minutes, so how could Si Zhengting havee back so soon? Hence, Zhuang Nainai uninhibitedly rushed into the toilet again. She turned around to close the room door. Looking back, she saw a huge figure standing inside! After Si Zhengting entered the room, he didn¡¯t go towards the bed. He thought Zhuang Nainai had fallen asleep because only the bedsidemp was turned on, so he went to the washroom to wash himself up. He didn¡¯t expect that he would hear familiar footsteps after he had just entered the washroom. Si Zhengting¡¯s body tensed up in a moment. Did Zhuang Nainaie over to look because she heard his footsteps? Therefore, he didn¡¯t make a sound, looking at Zhuang Nainai tiptoe and leap into the washroom, turning around to close the bathroom door, then... ¡°Ahhh!¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly uttered a cry out of shock, hurriedly stepping backwards. But she identally stepped on her own leg and at once plunged towards the floor! Si Zhengting was agile, and without realizing, he reached out to grab her arm. Zhuang Nainai steadied her body, but the hand that was originally pressing against the bath towel had been released in the panic. As a result, the bath towel was loosened, then fell to the floor. Zhuang Nai Nai was speechless. Si Zhengting was also speechless. Things happened too fast, and the two of them were a little dazed. Zhuang Nainai froze for a few seconds, then recovered and scrambled to cover her body with her two hands immediately! But she suddenly realized something and immediately shifted downwards! She didn¡¯t know why, during such an embarrassing scene, she actually thought of a joke from the inte saying that, at moments like this, the most important ce she should cover was her face! Zhuang Nainai was simply anxious, she hurriedly squatted down. ¡°Ahhh, quickly leave! Y-you...¡± She used the soaked bath towel that had already fallen on the floor to wrap her body, pitifully looking at Si Zhengting. He was well dressed. His line of sight had already shifted, and his apathetic face showed no expression. Seeing the way he looked, all the awkwardness and the shyness disappeared in a moment. Zhuang Nainai felt a burst of disappointment deep inside. Even if this man didn¡¯t like her, she was after all a great beauty. After seeing her body, did he really not have any reaction at all? Just as she was at a loss, she saw the man avoid ncing sideways as he walked away from her side like a gentleman. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. This was simply too detrimental to her dignity as a woman! ... Si Zhengting left without any expression, but at the instant the bathroom door closed, his ears began to flush red. Even if it was only a nce, he saw a bit of the shining colors of spring. He hadn¡¯t seen her for five years. Her youth had faded and she had matured. Si Zhengting swallowed his saliva, suddenly feeling parched. He walked to the side, picked up a cup of cold water, and drank two mouthfuls, but deep down in his heart, there was somethingbusting in mes. In the bathroom, Zhuang Nainai calmed herself down, then stood up to find clothes to wear. Since the bath towel was wet and dirty, only those pajamas were left, weren¡¯t they? Chapter 60 - Marriage Is for Producing an Heir

Chapter 60: Marriage Is for Producing an Heir

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai opened the wardrobe door, then searched for a piece that had the most cloth and put that on. Even so, her shining white thighs were still revealed. She rubbed her legs together nervously. Wasn¡¯t this simply too awkward? However, he didn¡¯t give her a second look when she was naked, so even if she were dressed like this, what of it? Thinking about it like that, Zhuang Nainai plucked up her courage and walked out of the bathroom. Si Zhengting sat on the sofa, holding his handheldptop to do his work. Zhuang Nainai quietly walked out,pletely not realizing that the way she appeared made Si Zhengting¡¯s throat move. He simply had no regard for her! Zhuang Nainai sighed, her two hands pulling her pajamas downwards, trying to cover herself up. With only a lone man and woman sharing the same room, even if Si Zhengting wasn¡¯t interested in her, she still shouldn¡¯t be dressed like this! Looking around the room, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s line of sight stopped at the bedroom¡¯s wardrobe. Si Zhengting should have a pair of decent pajamas he usually wears. I can wear one... right? She quietly moved across one step at a time before opening the wardrobe. What was inside wereplete set uponplete set of suits. At first nce, all of these clothes looked the same! Moreover, there were no pajamas! Uh, for these kinds of wealthy people, maybe the pajamas would be arranged by type and ced in the drawer below? Zhuang Nainai turned her head to the side, pondering. In the end, she asked the other party, ¡°That... your pajamas... where are they?¡± ¡°The third drawer of the secondyer from the left.¡± ¡°From the left? One, two... this one!¡± Zhuang Nainai counted until she reached the third drawer. After rattling it a little, she opened it! But after Si Zhengting finished his sentence, he remembered that Zhuang Nainai could not differentiate her lefts and rights and then recalled what the butler had said. He suddenly realized something and hurriedly stood up! Sure enough, Zhuang Nainai counted from the right, but! In that drawer, there weren¡¯t any pajamas, but there were...! Seeing the things inside, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face turned red with a swish! Even though she hadn¡¯t done anything of that sort, as a modern woman of the 21st century, she might never have eaten pork before but she had seen how pigs run. Even though she still didn¡¯t know what those things were no matter how much she looked at them, if she thought about it carefully... those cylindrical things made of jade... Ahh! This bastard Si Zhengting! Zhuang Nainai jumped up at once, not going to look for pajamas anymore. Without closing the drawer, she directly jumped onto the bed, using the nket to cover herself up, only revealing her head! Seeing her panicked expression, Si Zhengting turned his head and looked at the things in the drawer. The veins in his forehead emerged. He wanted to exin, but he opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. In a while, the room quietened down. The two of them did not say anything, and that went on until 10 o¡¯clock. It was time to sleep. Si Zhengting put down hisputer and stood up. Zhuang Nainai looked at him, feeling bitterness in her heart. Did he hate her that much? He was prepared to use these things to cope with the wedding night? But, if he didn¡¯t like her, why did he still marry her? Zhuang Nainai hugged her nket and went down from the bed. ¡°This... you sleep on the bed, I... I will sleep on the sofa.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You want to sleep separately?¡± Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. ¡°You don¡¯t like me, you aren¡¯t willing to do that, I-I won¡¯t force you.¡± Si Zhengting was simply speechless. It had been five years, her ability to confuse right and wrong has be stronger and stronger! Si Zhengting suppressed his anger and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know why I married you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°In order to... produce an heir.¡± An heir? Zhuang Nainai had still been in thought when darkness appeared in front of her eyes. The man had alreadye in front of her, then she was carried by Si Zhengting along with her nket! While still not understanding what was going on, with a spin, she was fiercely thrown onto the bed. After that, the man¡¯s body pressed against hers! Chapter 61 - She Once Fell in Love with Him at First Sight

Chapter 61: She Once Fell in Love with Him at First Sight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An heir? So, the reason he married her was in order to have a child? Zhuang Nainai suddenly bit her lip. Thus was the glimmer of hope deep in her heart extinguished. It felt like her heart had been chewed on by tiny ants, the pain starting bit by bit. Zhuang Nainai was still in thought when the darkness appeared in front of her eyes. The man had alreadye in front of her, then she was carried by Si Zhengting along with her nket! With a spin, she was fiercely thrown onto the bed. After that, the man¡¯s body pressed against hers! Subconsciously, Zhuang Nainai tried to struggle, but her arms were wrapped by the nket. He was also pressing down on her heavily, causing her to be like a mummy at this moment, wrapped to the point that she could not move. Not knowing whether it was due to the pressure or due to her nervousness, Zhuang Nainai felt a shortness of breath and her heart beat like a drum. She stared at his clear eyes, looking at his face up close. Under his thick eyebrows were his elongated eyes, their corners cocked upwards with pride. His pupils were as dark as night and shone with a mysterious light. His sharp nose, glossy red lips, and the determined contours of his face revealed a charm that enticed one¡¯s mind. Zhuang Nainai was in a trance. She still remembered, the first time she saw him was eight years ago at their high school freshmen entrance ceremony. As the freshman representative, he went on stage to give a speech. The sun coated his physique with ayer of light. He had a cool and distant expression, revealing his arrogance. He wore a white shirt, and he easily gave off the image of a peerless talent. At that time, Zhuang Nainai was attracted at first nce. Since she was young, she¡¯d grown up doing things recklessly. Although she lived in poverty, because Mother Zhuang had the quality of excellence and gave her special guidance, Zhuang Nainai had never felt she was inferior to others. Thus, under everyone¡¯s ridicule, she began the pursuit of her high school studies. Her originally simple and relentless love had already unwittingly seeped into her bones in the next three years. Even with the breakup afterward, the suppressed feelings slowly fermented and became even sharper and more intense. Zhuang Nainai felt a sourness in her chest. The recklessness of her younger days had long been pped in the face by reality. Now, she finally learnedpromise, learned how to bow down to others, and finally understood the difference between Si Zhengting and her. Such a favored person like him, how could he ever care for and pay attention to her? Even if he had promised to marry her, it was only for procreation. Feeling an obstruction in her throat, Zhuang Nainai bit down on her lip. Seeing him, she suddenly impulsively opened her mouth, saying, ¡°Si Zhengting, what do you... ugh!¡± He immediately stopped her from saying anything else. Si Zhengting lowered his head to gaze at Zhuang Nainai. With such close contact, his heart was filled with thoughts of her, but the gaze in her eyes drifted further and further away even though she was obviously looking at him. In the end, it revealed self-deprecation and sadness. What was she sad about? Because of the marriage to him, because she was about to do this with someone she didn¡¯t even love five years ago, was that why she felt sad? At this moment, Si Zhengting suddenly thought that the excitement and happiness that he felt earlier were a joke. The beast in his heart started to create chaos again, almost driving him crazy. She opened her mouth and he blocked it without hesitation. He won¡¯t let her off! But if she begged him and was rejected, the superficial harmony between them might crumble. His kiss came very violently. It crashed onto Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips with an urgency. Suddenly, a sickeningly sweet taste filled her mouth. Chapter 62 - Zhuang Nainai, Dont You Have Any Future Prospects?

Chapter 62: Zhuang Nainai, Don¡¯t You Have Any Future Prospects?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pain caused Zhuang Nainai to grunt deeply, and she immediately felt his movements slow down. That kind of meticulous gentleness made her have the wrong impression that she was being taken care of. Clenching the fist that was hidden in the nket, Zhuang Nainai slowly closed her eyes, but her body was trembling slightly, something she could not suppress. Afterward, she felt a lightness on top of her body. She was about to open her eyes to see what happened when the nket was pulled open. She was immediately pressed down again and her pajamas were forcefully torn open by him. The abrasion of the material against her skin caused her pain. She held out her hand, wanting to resist, but her wrist was caught by him and forcefully pressed over her head, then he directly got to the main topic. The pain of pration caused her to subconsciously arch her body. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and her tears were almost about to fall! His movements suddenly paused. Suddenly leaning into her ear, he softly cried, ¡°Nainai...¡± That familiar nickname made Zhuang Nainai freeze. The sour feeling in her heart spontaneously arose. But at this very moment, another wave of pain came and intensified! Zhuang Nainai felt that she was a lone leaf sailing on the waters, pushed to the peak of wave after giant wave, then ruthlessly crashing down! In this kind of cycle, her consciousness became increasingly blurred. In her half-awake state, the man¡¯s domineering voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Nainai, I didn¡¯t prepare those things. Because even without those, I can have you... be satisfied!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s brain had stopped functioning. While she was yet to process the meaning of these words, another giant wave came crashing down! The morning sunlight was gentle. When the first ray of sunlight slipped through the gaps of the curtains into the bedroom, Si Zhengting opened his eyes and looked at the Zhuang Nainai who was deep in sleep next to him. She must be exhausted. Her eyes were tightly shut, motionless. Even her breathing was so shallow that it seemed to not exist. Only her lips were pouted with a hint of willfulness. The Zhuang Nainai like this made Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze fix on her, his gaze exuding a gentleness and deep attachment. The taste of yesterday¡¯s passionate love still remained in the air. Thinking aboutst night¡¯s madness, his throat moved. He looked at her beautiful countenance and couldn¡¯t help but slowly lower his head and kiss her on the lips. As if this kiss disrupted her beautiful dream, her eyebrows furrowed. She turned her body and continued sleeping. This turn of her body revealed a delicate, porcin-white arm. The little red marks on it made Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze dim. But seeing her tiredness, Si Zhengting took a deep breath. Suppressing the throbbing of his heart, he got off the bed. Looking back, seeing her petite body lying on the three-by-three-meter European-sized bed, he thought that she looked so charming. Si Zhengting¡¯s normally ice-cold lips slightly raised. In his mind unconsciously shed something that happened in the past... During his first year of high school, the teacher used the topic of dreams and got them to write an essay. At that point, he realized that while they were writing, she was always looking at him without pure intentions. But he didn¡¯t take it seriously because this kind of gaze was present in almost every lesson. But while waiting for the nextnguage lesson, the teacher exasperatedly rushed into the ssroom, throwing the exercise book directly on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s desk. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t you have any future prospects?!¡± All of the students raised their heads to look at her, but Zhuang Nainai was still very guiltless. ¡°Teacher, what did I do wrong?¡± Thenguage teacher saw her like this and flew into a rage. ¡°You, okay, sure! Since you dared to write this, then do you dare to read it to everyone?¡± Chapter 63 - I Want to Be in a Relationship with Si Zhengting

Chapter 63: I Want to Be in a Rtionship with Si Zhengting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai blushed and replied, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s... appropriate.¡± She then stole a nce at Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting instantly felt that something was amiss. Thenguage teacher noted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bashfulness and decided that there was still hope for her. She was a girl after all. She earnestly preached, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I assigned an essay on ¡®dreams.¡¯ If this were the college entrance exam, the examiner would have given you a big fat zero! Can¡¯t you write something serious?¡± Zhuang Nainai protested softly, ¡°I wrote it very seriously!¡± The teacher turned red with anger. ¡°How is that serious when you yourself are too embarrassed to read it out loud? Why won¡¯t you dare to share a serious essay?¡± Zhuang Nainai blinked her huge eyes. ¡°I dare to! I¡¯m just worried that Si Zhengting might feel ufortable.¡± The teacher was lost for words. She was not feeling embarrassed by her essay at all! The teacher was still reeling as she pointed at her and questioned, ¡°Si Zhengting is a boy, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Zhuang Nainai, you...¡± ¡°Oh! He won¡¯t be? I will read it then!¡± Zhuang Nainai did not wait for the teacher to finish before picking up the essay from the table. She cleared her throat and proceeded to animatedly recite her essay. ¡°Dreams, as the name suggests, are... they are imaginings... and also thoughts, which could be achieved through hard work.¡± The beginning paragraph was very ordinary, everyone listened on in puzzlement. The teacher was still fuming and found no words to describe her anger. Si Zhengting pricked up his ears and saw Zhuang Nainai grin at him. What followed in the essay was indeed shocking. ¡°I have two dreams. The first... is to be in a rtionship with Si Zhengting. ¡°The two parties have to have feelings for each other to be in a rtionship. However, the present situation is such that I fell in love with him at first sight. He is cool and handsome, but he does not return my feelings. ¡°It¡¯s alright, though. I will observe and get close to him day by day. When he is ying basketball, I will prepare water and a towel for him. When he is doing his homework, I will keep quiet and not disturb him. When he is unhappy, I will make goofy faces and make himugh. When he is happy, I will share in his joy. ¡°I believe that he will discover my strengths and charm through my hard work and fall in love with me. We will then naturally be a couple.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes glimmered upon finishing her paragraph. She looked at Si Zhengting expectantly. A few seconds of silence passed before the ss erupted inughter. Someone in the back row whistled. All eyes were on Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting. He wondered to himself at that moment, how could a girl be so unabashed and bold? But her eyes shone so brightly that his heart did a flip. Si Zhengting looked down and responded with coldness and nonchnce. Thenguage teacher finally calmed herself. Patting herself on the chest, she demanded, ¡°Silence!¡± The ss settled down and she looked to Zhuang Nainai, who asked again, ¡°Teacher, should I read the second wish?¡± Before the teacher could reply, a curious student shouted, ¡°Read it!¡± Chapter 64 - The Second Dream

Chapter 64: The Second Dream

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The teacher waved her hands, a gesture that, as Si Zhengting recalled, spoke of resigned disappointment. Zhuang Nainai continued her recital. ¡°My second dream is to own a princess bed. It will be European style, measuring three meters by three meters, big enough for me to roll around on it all I want. And it wille with a white mosquito. When the summer breeze blows past, the white mesh will float dreamily in the wind...¡± Her imagery got all the girls in the ss daydreaming too. At least that was a normal dream. Si Zhengting had thought so, but he found out that he was wrong immediately, for she continued. ¡°Of course, for this dream toe true, I need to understand the market for European beds, and then work my ass off to earn the money. But most importantly, I need a bigger room, my current bedroom is... too small to fit such a big bed in!¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± A roar ofughter sounded. Zhuang Nainai turned to face her ssmates and scratched her head. She then joined in theughter in a silly way. The Zhuang Nainai back then was as pure as a nk piece of paper. Si Zhengting wondered how such a person could exist in the world. He discoveredter that Zhuang Nainai had a different view of the world and values from everyone around her due to the European upbringing she received from her mother. When he was in high school, his circle of friends was limited to a small group that included Su Yanbing. All others avoided him for he was the heir to the Imperial Group, and they felt inferior standing next to him. He had countless admirers, but none of the girls had the courage to speak to him even once. Only she had seemed to never notice the disparity in social status between them, following him around, calling him by his name with an air of righteousness. He could not suppress a smile at the thought of her back then. However, she had changed after all. Five yearster, she had learned to put on a false front, to tiptoe around him, and to concede to his demands. Back then, she would show her affection for him with pride, but now, she had to hide her dislike for him. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes darkened at this thought. Should he be happy that she changed? Given her character back then, she would never have stayed with him if she did not like him. Si Zhengting frowned slightly and watched the girl who was curled up in the bed. He reached to release the. She was half-visible from behind the white canopy of mesh, looking a lot like a princess. He unconsciously slowed his movements. He stood barefoot on the floor and drew the curtains firmly shut before getting dressed quickly. He was halfway out of the door when he suddenly recalled something and turned back. He found a bag and dumped all the items from the drawer into it before leaving again. Si Zhengting descended the stairs. The butler approached and looked past him upstairs. With a smile, he enquired, ¡°Sir, Madam...¡± ¡°She¡¯s exhausted, don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Exhausted? A big smile blossomed on the butler¡¯s face and he replied, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Si Zhengting then thrust the bag into his arms and said in a cold voice, ¡°Uncle Lee, I am young and energetic. You, on the other hand, have years catching up on you. You need these things more than I do.¡± The butler was speechless. Chapter 65 - Was She Really Gu Deshous Daughter?

Chapter 65: Was She Really Gu Deshou¡¯s Daughter?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai woke from her slumber. It was all dark in the room. She could not tell if it was day or night. She reached out for her phone to check the time, but her whole body was aching as if she had been run over by a truck. The scenes from the previous night flooded her mind. She was instantly awake and sat up in a sh. She could see herself sitting on a huge dream-like bed in the dim light. But the room was empty. She sat dazed for a while before dragging her tired body out of bed. She drew open the curtains, and the room brightened instantly. She fished for her phone next to the pillow and looked at it. Before she could read the time, she noticed that she had more than a dozen missed calls. They were all from one person. Manager Wang. Zhuang Nainai was confused for a moment, but it suddenly struck her. Oh no! She took a five-day leave from work to go after Si Zhengting. It appeared that today was... the day she had to go back to work. She then looked at the time. It was already 10 am! Zhuang Nainai washed up in a flurry and put on the outfit from yesterday. She then grabbed her phone and ran out. When she turned to close the door, she suddenly realized how the enormous bed shed with the rest of the room. A thought shed quickly through her mind. But time was pressing and she had none to lose. She shut the door and dashed down the stairs. The butler greeted her respectfully. ¡°Madam.¡± Zhuang Nainai paused in her steps and realized that the greeting was directed at her. She waved at the butler and replied, ¡°Well, I need to get to work, so... are there any bus stops around here?¡± She pointed outside. The butler raised his brows but kept hisments to himself. He nodded his head and said, ¡°I will prepare the ride for you right away.¡± ¡°Erm, there¡¯s really no need for the trouble... I can take the bus, it¡¯s all the same.¡± ¡°But there are no buses around here.¡± Zhuang Nainai was resigned and epted the offer. This was a residential area for the wealthy. Everyone got around by cars. How could there be any form of cheap public transport here? Zhuang Nainai got on the car even though she was not used to it and rushed to work without her breakfast. Half a year ago, when she graduated from university, she started working at a wedding nning agency. It paid well and she was satisfied, so she had no intention of quitting her job even though she was Mrs. Si now. Neither Si Zhengting nor tending to the home would give her a sense of security. She had to work for her keep to feel at ease. Her phone rang and disrupted her thoughts. Zhuang Nainai picked it up to hear Manager Wang¡¯s anxious voice on the other side. ¡°Zhuang Nainai! Are you nning on not working anymore? A customer has named you to be their nner and has waited here for you for an hour! Do you still want your job?¡± Zhuang Nainai replied appeasingly, ¡°I will be right there! Give me ten minutes!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She hung up and the phone rang again. It was a text message this time around. ¡°Hello, your DNA paternity testing results had been sent to your email. Please acknowledge your receipt.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Ever since Gu Deshou had brought her back to the Gu family, she had had lots of suspicions and doubts. Therefore, she stole a hair from Gu Deshou and anonymously requested a paternity test herself. The results were finally out. Was she really his daughter? Chapter 66 - DNA Paternity Test Results

Chapter 66: DNA Paternity Test Results

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The DNA paternity test report that Gu Deshou handed her previously could very well be fake. Therefore, when Zhuang Nainai returned to the Gu family, she secretly stole a hair sample from Gu Deshou. Zhuang Nainai had scrutinized her looks. She did resemble Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng. No one would have doubted that she was their daughter if they stood together. But she still requested for the test anyway to be sure. She had gone to a private hospital in Beijing and requested it anonymously. The results could not be wrong. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was in her throat. She was finally going to find out the truth! Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. Her fingers trembled as she logged into her email ount. She opened the message and scrolled through a series of technical jargon she could not understand. At the bottom, it gave a test result. It was 99.9% certain that she and Gu Deshou were biologically rted. This meant that she was truly Gu Deshou¡¯s daughter! Zhuang Nainai looked at the results and did not know what to feel. Should she feel relieved or be sorry for herself? Nevertheless, the reconciliation with the Gu family was not a ploy. But... How could Mother Zhuang be a child thief? If given a choice, she would much rather have the woman who raised her be her biological mother! Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. She felt empty on the inside and did not know what to do. The car stopped at that moment and the chauffeur announced, ¡°Madam, we have arrived.¡± Zhuang Nainai came back to her senses and looked out at herpany from the car window. She collected her thoughts and replied, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± The receptionist at the front desk waved at her excitedly just as she entered the office. ¡°Hurry to the meeting room 103, Manager Wang has asked for you countless times!¡± Zhuang Nainai gave an ¡°OK¡± sign. She drew in a deep breath and straightened her back to make herself look tall and fresh. With a sweet yet professional smile on her face, she pushed open the door and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, I...¡± She paused slightly as she took in the two customers sitting in the room, a man and a woman. Thedy was dressed fashionably and wearing light makeup. She looked beautiful and wless. The man was d in a ck suit and looked like a gentleman. He wore a warm smile on his face, and his eyes instantly brightened at the sight of Zhuang Nainai. This made the woman next to him extremely unhappy. She turned and cast Zhuang Nainai a sharp nce. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows slightly. The two of them? Manager Wang stood and smiled. ¡°Ms. Xue, Mr. Shi, let me introduce you to our principal nner, Zhuang Nainai. You young people would be able tomunicate well with one another. nner Zhuang would definitely n the wedding of your dreams for you!¡± Manager Wang then looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai,e introduce yourself...¡± He never got the chance to finish his sentence because the female customer rudely interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, ssmate!¡± She then linked arms with the man next to her possessively and threw Zhuang Nainai a goading look. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. They were both her ssmates in university. The woman was Xue Rong, and the man was Shi Haoyu. Chapter 67 - Classmate?

Chapter 67: ssmate?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai stered her face with smiles and replied in a polite distant tone, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you two ended up together, but I did not expect that you¡¯d get married so quickly! Congrattions on your engagement!¡± Xue Rong smiled and spoke with hidden daggers, ¡°Not that quick. If it weren¡¯t for some troublemaker, we would have been together in school and gotten married even sooner.¡± Troublemaker? Zhuang Nainai raised her brows. Was that directed at her? During their university days, Shi Haoyu was very popr in their course, and he was also madly in love with Zhuang Nainai. Xue Rong liked Shi Haoyu back then but was rejected by him. She had hated Zhuang Nainai ever since, and she looked like she wanted her dead every time she met her. Zhuang Nainai thought she had finally gotten rid of this couple after she graduated. Who would have thought they would meet here again! She recalled Manager Wang¡¯s call. They had specifically asked for her to n the wedding. So it meant that... Xue Rong came to gloat to her? Zhuang Nainai rolled her eyes internally and was about to challenge back when Shi Haoyu, who had fixed her all this while with a burning stare, cut in. ¡°Nainai, why are you working in a ce like this?¡± Xue Rong narrowed her eyes at the affectionate greeting. She looked sharply at Zhuang Nainai and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, hubby, Zhuang Nainai was such a talent in our course, what a shock to see her end up here as a wedding nner!¡± She then surveyed her surroundings and mocked, ¡°How about... I introduce you to another job opportunity? I guarantee it will be much better than this ce.¡± These two! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes instantly hardened. ¡°No need for your trouble, I¡¯m good here.¡± Shi Haoyu was about to say something when Xue Rong cut him off. ¡°True, that. If you were to change your job now, we won¡¯t be able to find someone to n our wedding! I do trust your capabilities.¡± Manager Wang took the opportunity to join in the conversation. ¡°I see, you all know one another! It¡¯s no wonder Ms. Xue asked specifically for Zhuang Nainai. Shall I leave you to catch up a little more? Or should we cut to discussing the wedding?¡± Xue Rong curled her lips. ¡°We have nothing to catch up on, let¡¯s start on the wedding.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Forget it. She had her professional ethics, and she would not fight with her. Zhuang Nainai opened herptop and looked at their file. She then stated in a professional tone, ¡°I see you have chosen a western ceremony. The top priority, then, bes choosing the right wedding gown. Ms. Xue, will you be preparing your own dress, or...¡± Xue Rong snorted and said, ¡°I heard that you will satisfy all your customer¡¯s demands?¡± ¡°We TRY to satisfy them.¡± Zhuang Nainai emphasized. ¡°I want the TZ designer dress, is that possible?¡± TZ? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fingers froze on the keyboard. She looked up at Xue Rong. TZ was the most famous and mysterious local designer on the international stage. It was rumored that TZ designed a dress that was said to be the world¡¯s most beautiful. But that was all a myth, no one had seen how it looked like. This was Xue Rong¡¯s bid to make things difficult for her. Zhuang Nainai paused and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even satisfy my first demand? What¡¯s wrong with this wedding nningpany?¡± Xue Rongughed and looked towards Manager Wang. ¡°Manager Wang, are you sure she¡¯s your best nner here? Look at her attitude! Is that how you serve your customers?¡± Chapter 68 - Ive Been Putting Up with You for a Long Time!

Chapter 68: I¡¯ve Been Putting Up with You for a Long Time!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She then cast Zhuang Nainai a cold nce and went on, ¡°Or were you expecting her to charm us with her pretty face and con us that way?¡± F*ck! Zhuang Nainai was enraged. She was implying that she only got the job because of her looks? Zhuang Nainai clenched her hands in tight fists. If not for the fact that Xue Rong was her customer, she would have swung her fists right into her face. Xue Rong was unrelenting and continued, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what is it? I got it spot-on and you are angry now? You were already a slut during our school days. Who would have thought that you will still be the same when you are at work!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s chest heaved violently from her rage. It would cost her the job if she threw a punch at her. She had to save up, look for her mother, and provide for her. She struggled to control the raging mes inside her. No one spoke for a while and Shi Haoyu shook Xue Rong¡¯s arms. ¡°Rongrong, let it go. This wedding dress is nowhere to be found, it¡¯s understandable that she can¡¯t do it. We are all ssmates, why speak so nastily?¡± Xue Rong violently turned to face him. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Shi Haoyu, do you still have feelings for her?¡± Shi Haoyu choked on his words. He wanted to say something but did not know how to reply. Xue Rong was livid with anger at his reaction. ¡°Shi Haoyu, do you still want to get married? Get lost if you don¡¯t!¡± Shi Haoyu flushed and instinctively nced at Zhuang Nainai. He was embarrassed and angry, but he managed to keep his cool and asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Rongrong? Of course I want to get married.¡± Xue Rong was finally cated and she caught Zhuang Nainai¡¯s look of anticipation for more drama. An idea came to her and she haughtily demanded of Shi Haoyu, ¡°Go get me a cup of coffee!¡± Shi Haoyu¡¯s face was flushed red. Manager Wang tried to lighten the mood andmented, ¡°What a loving husband Mr. Shi is! Only you will know what Ms. Xue likes. Let¡¯s go, I will show you to the pantry.¡± Shi Haoyu sighed in relief. They got up and only Xue Rong and Zhuang Nainai were left in the room. Xue Rong looked at Zhuang Nainai and provoked, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m so happy to see the miserable state that you are in now. What does it feel like to see me together with Shi Haoyu?¡± It looked like this meeting would not end on a good note today. Zhuang Nainai shut herptop close and looked up at her. She sincerely asked, ¡°Xue Rong, I don¡¯t get it, you two are already getting married, why are you still trying to get back at me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± A vicious glint shed in Xue Rong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been putting up with you for a long time! Why does the man I like not return my feelings but follow you around? What¡¯s worse is that... why did you reject Shi Haoyu? He has such good looks and character!¡± Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. What kind of question was that? So she should have epted Shi Haoyu¡¯s affections? How would that then be any of Xue Rong¡¯s business? Xue Rong continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand, but do you know what the entire school thinks of me? That I am chasing after something that you, Zhuang Nainai, doesn¡¯t even care for! Hmph! How is it that I can¡¯t match up to you?¡± So that was the reason! Her rejection of Shi Haoyu did not hurt his pride but instead this girl¡¯s? Chapter 69 - Her Husband Was Si Zhengting!

Chapter 69: Her Husband Was Si Zhengting!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Xue Rong was psychotic. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°So what do you really want to say when you came here today?¡± Xue Rong curled her lips. ¡°Shi Haoyu does like you, but he has to ede to me and beg me to marry him. Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang Nainai was genuinely curious. Xue Rong lifted her chin with pride. ¡°Because my father is the CEO of the Jiahua branchpany of the Imperial Group! He can make him the associate director of thepany!¡± So that was the reason! Zhuang Nainai finally understood. Imperial Group was the dream workce of all industrial elites, but the barrier of entry was too high, so fresh college graduates never even stood a chance. The branchpanies under the group¡¯s name became, therefore, the top choices for job application of all fresh graduates. It was surprising that to achieve his dream, Shi Haoyu would actually... ¡°What do you have apart from your pretty face? With that crazy mother of yours at home, Shi Haoyu will never seed in life if he were to be with you! Look at your vixen look, you got Shi Haoyu hooked back when we were at school, but he is speaking up for you even now! Come to think of it, it runs in the family. You are an illegitimate child who doesn¡¯t even know who your father is. Your mother must be a hooker who had been sleeping around. You must have learned all the tricks from her!¡± Xue Rong¡¯s words were merciless and cruel. Zhuang Nainai looked up abruptly. An unknown father? A mother who slept around? She had been ready to let it all go, but now... Xue Rong had pushed it too far. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked in a cool voice. ¡°Xue Rong, I dare you to say it again!¡± Xue Rong was stunned by her piercing nce. She swallowed nervously. At that instant, the door was pushed open. A wicked glint returned to Xue Rong¡¯s eyes and she demanded, ¡°Why? Am I wrong? If your mother wasn¡¯t fooling around, how could she have you?¡± Zhuang Nainai went around the meeting room table and charged towards Xue Rong. ¡°Xue Rong!¡± Xue Rong shouted, ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhuang Nainai was about tond her blows, but she was held back by someone. She turned and saw Shi Haoyu. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes reddened with rage. ¡°Shi Haoyu, let me go!¡± Shi Haoyu held onto her arms tightly and cated. ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t do it! Let¡¯s talk it out.¡± Zhuang Nainai was about to reply when a shadow appeared at her side and a loud p sounded in the room. Zhuang Nainai felt a wave of burning sensation on her face and tasted a metallic tang in her mouth. Half of her face was numb. Xue Rong used all her force in that p. Zhuang Nainai looked to the side and bit her lips. Xue Rongughed. ¡°What? You wanted to hit me? Because you feel humiliated now? Don¡¯t you even think of touching me today!¡± She then saw Shi Haoyu¡¯s tight clutch on Zhuang Nainai and flew into a rage. ¡°Look at you trying to seduce other men even now, I am absolutely right! Your mother is a slut or how could she have raised a vixen like you?¡± Zhuang Nainai struggled to break free. She would never let it go until she gave Xue Rong a thrashing! Shi Haoyu held onto her tightly. ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t be rash, her father is very influential, he¡¯s the CEO of the Imperial Group¡¯s Jiahuapany. If you really hit her, he will make life difficult for you in Beijing!¡± So what if he was the branchpany CEO? Her husband was Si Zhengting! Chapter 70 - Distort the Facts and Make Her Apologize?

Chapter 70: Distort the Facts and Make Her Apologize?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were blood-red. A fire burned fiercely within her, and her body shook with anger. The door opened again. Manager Wang was shocked to see the strained situation in the room. ¡°Wh-what is going on?¡± Xue Rong lifted her head high and crossed her arms. She demanded haughtily, ¡°Manager Wang, is this your principal nner? Who bes physically abusive when she has disagreements with her customers?¡± Manager Wang did not bother to ask for the whole story. He smiled apologetically at Xue Rong and cated, ¡°How is that possible?¡± He then turned to Zhuang Nainai and admonished. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, stop it!¡± Zhuang Nainai froze in her struggles. Her face was flushed and ayer of tears formed in her eyes. The side of her face where she was hit swelled red and her ponytail was also loosened from the impact. She somehow managed to look very beautiful with the fierce look in her eyes and the few strands of loose hair flying about her face. Shi Haoyu stared at her dumbstruck. Xue Rong caught his admiring look and was enraged. She shouted at him, ¡°Shi Haoyu, how long are you going to hold her arm for? Do you like her that much?¡± Shi Haoyu snapped out of his trance and dropped Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arm immediately. Xue Rong stared at Manager Wang with wide eyes. ¡°So this is your nner? Who publicly seduces the male customer and bes physically aggressive towards the female customer? What an eye-opener!¡± What a distortion of facts! Zhuang Nainai was about to object when Manager Wang smiled at Xue Rong appeasingly, ignoring the obvious swell on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Xue, it¡¯s all Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fault, how about I get her to apologize to you? Please cool down.¡± Apologize? Zhuang Nainai widened her eyes in shock at Manager Wang. She had long known that Manager Wang was a bootlicker, but she did not expect him to be so unreasonable. That was exactly what Xue Rong was waiting for. She sat down and crossed her leg in contentment. ¡°I¡¯m a reasonable person. Since we were ssmates, Zhuang Nainai, and I know how important this job is to you, just bow to me and apologize. I will forgive you and let it go this time around. How¡¯s that?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Bow to her and apologize? Forgive her? If she had not returned to the Gu family nor married Si Zhengting, she might have done it. Mother needed to attend a monthly therapy session and see a psychiatrist regrly. The medical expenses were huge. Zhuang Nainai had no savings even after having worked for almost a year. She could not afford to lose this job. But now... Did they still take her to be the poor Zhuang Nainai who could be pushed easily around? Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and let her hair fall around her face. No one saw the small tug on her lips. Manager Wang decidedly announced, ¡°Yes, yes, that will do!¡± He ced the coffee in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands and ordered, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, hurry, go apologize to Ms. Xue!¡± He then lowered his voice and warned, ¡°Ms. Xue¡¯s father is the CEO of the Imperial Group Jiahua Company, we can¡¯t afford to offend them! You better know your ce!¡± He pushed her forward. Zhuang Nainai stepped in the direction as prompted and faced Xue Rong. Chapter 71 - This Slap, I Return It to You!

Chapter 71: This p, I Return It to You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The meeting room quieted down. Zhuang Nainai looked at the pleased look on Xue Rong¡¯s and then at Shi Haoyu. A fierce glint flickered in her eyes. Her face still burned in pain. She lowered her head in a pitiable state. ¡°Xue Rong, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Manager Wang and Shi Haoyu both breathed a sigh of relief. The best option to smooth over this whole episode was for Zhuang Nainai to give in. But Zhuang Nainai continued. ¡°This whole episode is my fault, you mentioned that Shi Haoyu is marrying you for your father, I shouldn¡¯t have said that he is a power-hungry guy...¡± Shi Haoyu turned an ugly color at her words. He was the most popr guy in their faculty, and he had his ego. Even though that was the reason he was marrying Xue Rong, having it aired out in public greatly wounded his pride. Xue Rong did not expect Zhuang Nainai to say that. Her feelings for Shi Haoyu was true and pure, and their rtionship at school was untainted. She only said those words to goad on Zhuang Nainai. She immediately looked at Shi Haoyu and tried to exin. ¡°Haoyu, hubby, I...¡± Shi Haoyu turned to leave before she could finish her sentence. Xue Rong stood up anxiously and watched him leave. She wanted to give chase but she was not done with Zhuang Nainai. She turned to fix her with a death re and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you¡¯re good!¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips and replied, ¡°I can do even better!¡± Her arm swung in a graceful arc. p! A palmnded on Xue Rong¡¯s face, and she froze to the ground. Zhuang Nainai rubbed her wrists and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Xue Rong, I don¡¯t like to be in debt. This p, I return it to you!¡± Xue Rong came back to her senses and was livid with rage. She charged at Zhuang Nainai with arms waving. ¡°Zhuang Nainai! You dare hit me? You dare to p me?!¡± Zhuang Nainai held onto her wrists tightly and gave her a warning look. ¡°Xue Rong, are you sure you can fight me?¡± Zhuang Nainai gave a hard push and Xue Rong involuntarily took a couple of steps back, barely able to keep her bnce. Xue Rong looked at Zhuang Nainai in disbelief and turned to Manager Wang. ¡°Manager Wang, you just watch your employee hit your customers like that?¡± Manager Wang was in shock from Zhuang Nainai¡¯s actions and took a while to recollect himself. He swallowed and demanded, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what are you doing? Are you trying to rebel? Apologize to Ms. Xue now! Immediately! Right this instant! Or else...¡± ¡°I quit!¡± Zhuang Nainai shouted at Manager Wang. He choked on his words and asked again, ¡°You-you quit? What do you mean? You¡¯re resigning?¡± Zhuang Nainai snorted and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving! I will pass you the resignation letter.¡± She then turned to leave. ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Xue Rong growled and stopped Zhuang Nainai in her tracks. She turned to see Xue Rong¡¯s eyes crazy with rage. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, believe it or not, I will see to it that you won¡¯t be able to find another job in the whole of Beijing!¡± Not find a job in Beijing? Just because her father was the CEO of a branchpany of the Imperial Group? Zhuang Nainai found it ridiculous and suddenly amusing. If she revealed her rtionship to Si Zhengting, would this bunch of people be terrified to their wits? Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and replied, ¡°Whatever.¡± She then strode off and heard a faint yell behind her. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Chapter 72 - Mother Was So Cool

Chapter 72: Mother Was So Cool

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had been a rough time working at the wedding nning agency. Manager Wang had bullied her countless times over this past half year. However, Zhuang Nainai did not feel excited when she walked out so coolly. Her heart was heavy. Her face was stinging too. Walking on the Beijing streets, she did not know where to go. Back then, whenever she had troubles, mother was there to help her out. Afterward, her mother fell sick and could not solve her problems anymore, but Zhuang Nainai would feel invigorated when she hugged her. But now... Zhuang Nainai had no one to turn to. A gust of wind blew past and she felt a little cold. She hugged her arms and bit down on her lips. Her eyes were red. Mother, where are you? Mother, I miss you... Zhuang Nainai touched her face and decided to go home to take a look. Even though her mother had been sent overseas, this small house was still the home where Zhuang Nainai grew up in with her. Furthermore, she would bring her mother back eventually and they would need a ce to stay. Therefore, Zhuang Nainai never stopped paying the rent. She strolled about in the familiar room, trying to find traces of her mother. Her visionnded on arge dusty box. The box was ced on top of the wardrobe and a thickyer of dust enveloped it. Zhuang Nainai looked at the box and her heart quivered. It held all her memories from high school. She sealed her past after her breakup with Si Zhengting five years ago and tried to forget it all. She never dared to open it all these years so as to not trigger the pain deep in her heart. Zhuang Nainai looked at the box and suddenly jumped on top of the table. She tiptoed, pulled the heavy box out towards her, and carried it down. The dust swirled around and she coughed a few times. She paused for a minute and then finally opened the box. The memories buried deeply could touch one¡¯s heart very easily once brought to light. The items in the box were ced in a mess. There were workbooks, textbooks, school uniforms, and other various things. Zhuang Nainai opened an exercise book at random and found the first essay to be ¡°My Dream.¡± Dream? Back then, her dream was simple. It was to be in a rtionship with Si Zhengting. She recalled that the teacher got so angry and made her mothere to school for her ck of repentance.¡± Her mother was a cleaner then, and she appeared in school in her cleaning outfit. She had a great sense of dignity and pride even though people were talking behind her back. She had told Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Nainai, look, do you lose out on anything when these people talk behind your back? Don¡¯t ever doubt yourself for your uniqueness, you have to follow your heart and know that you are never less than any others. That way, you will forever be a dignified princess.¡± Back then, Zhuang Nainai had felt that her mother was always right. She would look up to her and feel proud and satisfied. Thinking about it now... she still felt that her mother was cool. Thenguage teacher had shown her mother her exercise book in school and red at Zhuang Nainai. She had expected Mother Zhuang to reprimand Zhuang Nainai, but to her surprise... ¡°Nainai, your argumentative essay writing is getting better and better! First, you state your point, then, you provide a few sessful examples, and finally, you conclude with your own anecdote and a most practical solution. Yournguage could be more refined, though. There are a few spots where your tone is too heavy.¡± Chapter 73 - Si Zhengting, Do You Like Me?

Chapter 73: Si Zhengting, Do You Like Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Teacher Sun was stunned. She had looked at Mother Zhuang and swallowed hard before asking, ¡°Well, Nainai¡¯s mother, do you not see the problem?¡± Mother appeared puzzled. ¡°What problem?¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai is still young and very immature, but she wants to be in a romantic rtionship at so early an age!¡± Mother looked even more surprised. ¡°She¡¯s already sixteen! It¡¯s not early at all! Peoplee of age at fifteen in other countries.¡± Teacher Sun was speechless. Mother pondered for a while and looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Nainai, do you really like this Si Zhengting boy?¡± Teacher Sun brightened at this, thinking that perhaps Mother Zhuang had an alternative teaching style in mind for educating her child. For instance, asking her to study well and attain a certain grade in her studies before allowing her to chase after boys. Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± Mother Zhuang nodded and continued, ¡°You must be careful in love. If you do get that boy, bring him home to meet me!¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Don¡¯t you trust your daughter¡¯s taste in men?¡± Her mother had agreed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true, no ordinary boy can catch my Nainai¡¯s eye!¡± Teacher Sun was speechless. Was this mother actually supportive of her daughter falling in love so early? Zhuang Nainai had felt nothing wrong back then, but thinking back on it now, her mother¡¯s education was really different and remarkable. She had employed a special teaching method which made Zhuang Nainai feel that learning was fun and not a chore. Even though they had to endure the hardships of poverty, the mother and daughter pair were happy. How could a mother like this possibly be a child thief? She loved and respected her mother dearly. So... what¡¯s the matter with that DNA paternity test results? She did not believe and cannot believe it. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes darkened at this thought. She sighed and closed the exercise book. Her eyes glossed over the page on the exercise book just then and she quickly flipped back to the page. There it was, her second dream years ago. A princess bed? Zhuang Nainai was dazed. The three-by-three-meter princess bed that stood out from the general room decor shed through her mind. Zhuang Nainai felt a bell ring in her mind and she quickly read her essay. It was in high school eight years ago, she could not remember the details, but having re-read the essay... European style, three by three meters, white mesh... Ayer of thin mist formed in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes. She stood up abruptly as she drew the link in her mind. Was that bed prepared for her? A wave of excitement washed over her and every cell in her body felt invigorated. She threw down the exercise book and hastily sealed the box again before rushing out of the house. She had to ask Si Zhengting if he had liked her before. And if so, did he still like her now? __ It was 6 pm at the Imperial Group building. In the top executive suite of the office, the secretaries and employees were still deep in work. They were used to working overtime. Executive assistant Ji Chen handed Si Zhengting a document for him to review and sign. Si Zhengting penned his name in one and Ji Chen handed over another. ¡°Sir, this is...¡± He was mid-sentence when he noticed Si Zhengting look up at the clock on the wall. The second hand ticked by, the clock chimed when it crossed number twelve, announcing that it was 6 pm. Si Zhengting threw down his pen and stood up. ¡°Off work.¡± Ji Chen was dumbstruck. Chapter 74 - Si Zhengting Cannot Know of This

Chapter 74: Si Zhengting Cannot Know of This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai left the little house in a hurry and bumped into Lin Xi¡¯er who was on her way home for dinner. Lin Xi¡¯er was her best friend from a young age. The house Zhuang Nainai and her mother were renting now belonged to her family. Land prices in Beijing were exorbitant, and Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s family had savings from that. Her character was loud and carefree, just like Zhuang Nainai. She always shared her snacks with Zhuang Nainai when they were little. They were close like sisters. Lin Xi¡¯er excitedly greeted Zhuang Nainai when she saw her. ¡°Nainai!¡± Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks and was about to respond when Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s face changed. She came close and scrutinized her face. ¡°Damn, Nainai, what happened to your face? Who did this to you?¡± Face? Zhuang Nainai finally remembered that her face was still swollen from the p! How could she face Si Zhengting like that! Zhuang Nainai dragged Lin Xi¡¯er towards her house and said, ¡°Help me with the swelling at your ce!¡± The Lin family lived in a small two-story building near her little house. Lin Xi¡¯er peeled a hard-boiled egg, wrapped it in a towel, and pressed it gently against Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. She listened to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ount of what had happened and cursed aloud in anger. ¡°That Xue Rong is a such a dumbass! So hung up on social status! Wait until she finds out whom she had hit! You are letting her off easy by returning her one p on the face. You have to demand a little more interest for that!¡± Zhuang Nainai broke into a smile which touched her wound. She drew in a sharp breath from the pain and replied, ¡°You really think it¡¯s a debt? And to charge interest!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er pouted. ¡°If you tell Mr. Si about this, I¡¯m sure Xue Rong¡¯s dad will be done for!¡± Zhuang Nainai froze at her words. ¡°Si Zhengting cannot know of this.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was surprised. ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to see me in such a miserable state.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er did not know what to say. Every man had his pride. Zhuang Nainai did not want Si Zhengting to look down on her; hence, she decided to keep it from him. Zhuang Nainaiughed and changed the subject. ¡°Xi¡¯er, how are you doing with your boyfriend?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes shone brightly at the mention of her beau. ¡°Very well!¡± Zhuang Nainai ate her lunch at the Lin house. She wanted to leave in the afternoon but ended up chatting with Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s mother. It was close to 5 pm when she left their ce. The swell on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face subsided and was no longer visible unless inspected closely. But where could she go at this hour? She heard that Si Zhengting was a workaholic who did not leave the office until 8 pm every day. Would he like it for her to go look for him at the office? Zhuang Nainai remembered the embarrassing episode of being thrown out of his buildingst week and decided to go home. It was peak hour for traffic. She made her way to the residential area on the crowded public bus. The traffic was horrendous and she did not make it home until 7 pm. __ On the other hand, a storm seemed to be brewing in the Si residence. The mansion was enveloped in a low, suffocating atmosphere. The servants tiptoed in silence around the house for fear that they might anger its master. Si Zhengting sat on the sofa expressionless, but the chilly air around him sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. The butler looked at the time, wondering to himself why Madam was not back yet. He was deep in thought when a motor car sounded outside. Chapter 75 - She Ran Away Again?

Chapter 75: She Ran Away Again?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man on the sofa did not move, but everyone around him rxed at the sound of the car. They all breathed a collective sigh of relief. The butler smiled. ¡°Sir, Madam works near the Zhongguan, she is probablyte due to the bad traffic jam on the road, it¡¯s quite expected.¡± Si Zhengting shot him a cold nce and loosened his necktie. ¡°Uncle Lee, you talk too much.¡± Even though it was a reproach, the butler caught the element of ease and lightness in those words. Heughed and continued, ¡°Yes, I do talk too much, this is the first meal you and Madam are having together at home, I will go check on the dishes.¡± He was about to turn to the kitchen when he heard the sound of hurried footsteps enter the house. The butler looked up curiously and saw the driver enter with his head hanging low. The butler looked behind him and, on not finding Zhuang Nainai, enquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam? Why are you back alone?¡± The chauffeur replied in a low voice. ¡°Sir, I went to Madam¡¯s office and the agency said that she had resigned in the morning. I don¡¯t know where Madam had gone to...¡± Resigned? Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes darkened at his words and an ominous aura instantly surrounded him. He knitted his brows but his dark face betrayed no expression. The driver caught his nce and looked down, frightened. His heavy gaze finally rested on the butler after a while. ¡°Uncle Lee, when did I allow her to go to work?¡± The butler broke out in cold sweat. He did not allow that, but he also did not forbid it! How could he stop Madam from going to work if she insisted? But he dared not mutter these thoughts. He lowered his head and replied, ¡°Sir, that is my fault, I will call Madam now and ask where she is. Xiao Chen will bring her home right away.¡± Bring her home? Si Zhengting did not speak. The butler quickly dialed for Zhuang Nainai on his phone. The phone was silent for a while and a sweet voice sounded, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable...¡± Si Zhengting caught the voice message from the butler¡¯s phone. He stood up abruptly and called Zhuang Nainai on his own phone. At that instant, Si Zhengting remembered how she left him five years ago, and how she was nning on leaving Beijing on a train just days earlier. That was his oversight. He thought he could bind her with marriage and she would stay. But... she had hated him so much that she could not stand living in the same city as him. Sadness and pain shot through his body and a burning rage consumed him. Si Zhengting clenched his fists tightly and smashed the phone on the ground. St! The phone broke into pieces. The crisp sound reminded him of something. He walked out towards the door in big strides, a determined look shining through his dark eyes. Zhuang Nainai, so you think you can run? From the moment I branded you with my mark, you can never escape from me anymore! Right then, a petite head emerged from the doorway. Si Zhengting froze when he saw the small head peering in. The butler who was close behind Si Zhengting noticed the pause in his footsteps and followed his line of sight. His tense body rxed and great relief washed through him upon seeing Zhuang Nainai looking into the house. Chapter 76 - You Can Pretend I Dont Exist

Chapter 76: You Can Pretend I Don¡¯t Exist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My goodness! What a godsend! The butler and the servants all felt the same relief. However, just as all of them were casting Zhuang Nainai grateful and happy looks, they saw the petite figure dart upstairs in a rush. ¡°...¡± Everyone was quiet. __ Zhuang Nainai got to the entrance of the mansion and saw Si Zhengting¡¯s majestic silver Maybach parked in the courtyard. Si Zhengting was off work? Zhuang Nainai tensed immediately. She sneaked to the front door and peered in. ¡± St! ¡± The sound of the phone making contact with the floor shocked her and sent her heart into a wild frenzy. Oh no! Was Si Zhengting in a bad mood now? Zhuang Nainai gulped with her huge eyes brimming with fear. Would he get mad at her if she walked in now? But she had nowhere else to go to at this hour. Si Zhengting¡¯s mood had been so vtile since their reunion. Zhuang Nainai dared not enter the house. While hesitating, she suddenly heard approaching footsteps at the door. Zhuang Nainai peered in again and, this time, she met Si Zhengting¡¯s gloomy eyes. Zhuang Nainai cursed internally and quickly looked down. She then darted up the stairs in a sh, keeping her body as close to the walls on the side as possible. ¡°I¡¯m invisible, I¡¯m invisible, please let Si Zhengting not notice me, let him hurry and leave the house!¡± she prayed. However, her prayer was unanswered, and she was pulled back to the harsh reality. Zhuang Nainai was halfway up the stairs when she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s menacing voice behind her. ¡°ZHUANG. NAI. NAI!¡± Zhuang Nainai timidly stopped and fought to keep herself in bnce. She tensed and slowly turned, realizing that all eyes were on her. She gave an awkwardugh and waved, ¡°Erm, you can pretend that I don¡¯t exist, please continue with whatever you are doing!¡± ¡°...¡± Si Zhengting was wild with rage but did not know what to do with her. What did she want? The butler was at a loss for words. He caught Si Zhengting¡¯s unhappy and exasperated look and mused to himself, ¡®What a match made in heaven! One cold on the outside and the other so unpredictable.¡¯ The butler coughed and asked on behalf of his master, ¡°Madam, why are you home sote?¡± Zhuang Nainai took another sneaky step up the stairs and smiled at Si Zhengting. ¡°The nearest bus stop is three kilometers away, there¡¯s also a terrible jam, that¡¯s why I¡¯m backte.¡± The butler was in disbelief. Was she kidding? Who would take the bus home to this wealthy residential area? Why didn¡¯t she take a cab? He took another nce at Si Zhengting¡¯s stormy face and coughed again. ¡°Then, Madam, where else did you go apart from your office today?¡± Zhuang Nainai took another step and replied, ¡°I-I went to take a look at my home.¡± She stole a nce at Si Zhengting. She should be allowed to go home, shouldn¡¯t she? But why was he in such a terrible mood? The butler continued with his questioning, ¡°Madam, where is your phone? Why can¡¯t I get through to you?¡± Chapter 77 - Zhuang Nainai, You Are in Big Trouble!

Chapter 77: Zhuang Nainai, You Are in Big Trouble!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°My phone?¡± Zhuang Nainai dug out her phone from her bag. She pressed the buttons and muttered angrily, ¡°Terrible phone! It died again!¡± The butler was speechless. Nobody in the room knew where to look. Mr. Si¡¯s fit of anger minutes ago were all for nothing! Zhuang Nainai stared at her phone, then turned it over to remove the battery. She then ced it back and switched on the phone again. At the phone being switched on, a deafening ringtone sounded in the mansion. Zhuang Nainai smiled apologetically and waved her phone in the butler¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s a fake, it doesn¡¯t work great...¡± Zhuang Nainai then looked near the living room downstairs, where broken pieces of an expensive-looking phoney scattered on the floor. She looked at Si Zhengting in puzzlement and asked, ¡°What happened... to your phone?¡± Si Zhengting did not know what to do with her. He loosened his necktie again, but that did not relieve the tightness in his chest. He therefore removed his necktie and also unbuttoned the top button on his shirt, trying to tame his breathing while he was at it. He finally managed to reply in a calm voice, ¡°I identally dropped it.¡± Zhuang Nainai said nothing. She looked down from near the top of the stairs and, making use of the silence that ensued, advanced another two steps up. She was then in her bedroom in a sh. The butler did not know what to do with the funny but exasperating girl. Si Zhengting grew sullen at her escape. He could not understand why she was so afraid of him. He caught sight of her face and wondered what happened to her. Zhuang Nainai hid in the room and still felt jittery. If she had run any slower, she would have be the undeserving target of Si Zhengting¡¯s wrath. She sighed and sat down in front of the vanity. Five faint streaks could be seen on the delicate face in the mirror. Thanks to her good skin, even the littlest injury looked conspicuous on her body. Zhuang Nainai ran her fingers over her face andbed her long hair forward, but it did little to cover her face. Just as she was contemting on how to slip through the night undetected, she heard the door open. Zhuang Nainai jumped up immediately and dashed into the bathroom the same moment Si Zhengting stepped into the room. She turned on the tap and let the water run, pretending to be in the shower. Si Zhengting got changed and looked at the ss door of the bathroom. He clenched and unclenched his fists, his brows furrowing. He then stood and walked towards the bathroom. But right then, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s phone rang. Si Zhengting turned and saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s phone on the vanity. He wanted to ignore the ringing but the caller was persistent. The phone rang again five seconds after the first try. Si Zhengting walked over and looked at the name disyed on the screen. It was Manager Wang. Her supervisor at work? Si Zhengting looked once at the bathroom and pressed the answer key. He had not even spoken when the caller brought about an onught of verbal abuse. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m telling, you are done for! You are in big trouble!¡± Chapter 78 - I Am... Her Husband

Chapter 78: I Am... Her Husband

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting frowned at the caller¡¯s furious tone. His gazended on the bathroom door. Was Zhuang Nainai in trouble? He pressed his lips tightly together and kept quiet. The man on the line snorted, ¡°Nothing to say now? Do you think you can get away with it by keeping quiet? Let me tell you, if you want to quit, fine! Then pay thepanypensation for the breach of work contract! You get close to ten thousand dors a month for sry andmission. Thepensation is three times your monthly sry, that¡¯s thirty thousand dors! If you don¡¯t bring the sum to me tomorrow, I¡¯ll see you in court!¡± Compensation? In court? Si Zhengting caught these sensitive words. Manager Wangughed coldly into the phone. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, it doesn¡¯t matter what the court ruling will be, thepany will make sure you go down with all the legal expenses! You¡¯ve brought this on yourself. Did you think you can live in peace after offending the daughter of the CEO of the Imperial Group¡¯s Jiahuapany? No way!¡± Jiahuapany CEO? Some man named Xue Chenggong? The Imperial Group held many corporations, with each holding manypanies. Jiahuapany was just a smallpany in the Imperial Group, so insignificant that the CEO¡¯s name was only vaguely familiar to Si Zhengting. But what did this Manager Wang just say? Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes grew cold. He still did not speak. Manager Wang continued, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, it was just a simple apology and bowing to Ms. Xue, but you had to go blow the matter up. Ms. Xue has said it, she will never let you see the end of it unless you kneel down in front of her now.¡± Kneel down in front of her? Si Zhengting¡¯s fingers tightened around the phone. His eyes narrowed, and a deathly glint shed in them. He replied in a low voice, ¡°Impossible!¡± Manager Wang did not expect that the person on the other end was a man. He could feel the chill and menace even from across the phone. Stunned, he asked tentatively, ¡°I-is this Zhuang Nainai¡¯s number?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Wang cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Then, you are?¡± Si Zhengting paused for a second and replied, ¡°Her husband.¡± Manager Wang was startled. ¡°When did Zhuang Nainai get married?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s icy cold voice shut him up. ¡°None of your business.¡± Manager Wang did not dare to speak another word, but he suddenly remembered that Zhuang Nainai was just a poor girl. What kind of big shot could her husband be? Why fear him? Manager Wang cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Since you are her husband, I might as well let you know. Tell her toe to the office with the thirty thousand dors tomorrow! And I suggest that she go apologize to Ms. Xue! Ms. Xue has said that she will not let her off easily! Oh, you don¡¯t know who she is, do you? Let me tell you, her father is the CEO of the Imperial Group¡¯s Jiahuapany! Scared now? You convince her too, it¡¯s just a simple apology, these days...¡± Si Zhengting ended the call and looked towards the bathroom. So she resigned today not because she wanted to escape him, but because... she was bullied at work? Her strong unconcerned look did not show it, though. Right then, the water in the bathroom stopped running. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head popped out from a crack in the door. It had been quiet outside for too long, she wanted to check if Si Zhengting had left the room. Chapter 79 - She Had Been Hit?

Chapter 79: She Had Been Hit?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was not expecting to meet Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. Zhuang Nainai jumped at the eye contact. It appeared that he was still in a bad mood. She swallowed hard and her gaze fell on the phone in his hands. Her eyes widened and she questioned, ¡°Wh-why are you holding my phone?¡± Si Zhengting looked into her huge eyes and replied, ¡°Let me use it.¡± Use it? To call his executive assistant Ji Chen? Zhuang Nainai remembered his smashed phone and nodded knowingly. She did not dare to exit the bathroom, so she stuck her head back in and closed the door quietly. Si Zhengting explored her phone and was about to make a call when the bathroom door suddenly opened again. In an anxious voice, she began, ¡°Er...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked in her direction. Zhuang Nainai gave a little cough and looked at her phone tenderly. ¡°Well, even if you are upset, please don¡¯t smash the phone, I-I know you are rich, but if you were to smash mine, I wouldn¡¯t have another to use. It would be so inconvenient... hahaha...¡± Si Zhengting gaze instantly grew cold. Zhuang Nainai immediately corrected herself and said, ¡°I mean, you go ahead...¡± She then quickly shrank back into the bathroom and closed the door before Si Zhengting could say anything. Everything was quiet. Si Zhengting was amused by her antics. She was still as miserly as she was five years ago. Isn¡¯t it just a lousy old phone? He walked to the balcony. There was no way he could make his call in peace in the room. The night had set in, lights glistened brightly in the distant metropolis. Si Zhengting dialed a number, and the receiver answered quickly with a hint of a smile in his voice. ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhuang. What is the matter, calling me sote at night?¡± His voice could not get any more tender. Si Zhengting gave a low grunt. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ji Chen instantly turned serious. ¡°Sir.¡± Now he became all serious? Si Zhengting scowled upon recalling Zhuang Nainai¡¯spliment on Ji Chen¡¯s smile and ordered. ¡°Go find out what happened to Madam in her office today.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Ji Chen was quick. Only ten minutes psed before he called back and reported what happened in the office in detail to Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting¡¯s face darkened and promised an impending storm when he was done listening to him. So that was what happened! She was pped by someone? And all the people in her office just watched her getting pped? Not only did they not protect the welfare of their employees, but they also goaded the aggressor on and made it worse? Si Zhengting clenched his fists. He thought back on the carefree Zhuang Nainai in school five years ago. She always gave an eye for an eye. Even Su Yanbing and Zuo Yiyi could not get their way with her. But she had put up with a manager like this up until now. Had she been having a hard time these past years? Si Zhengting felt his heart aching for her. His balled-up fists tightened again when he thought of why she was pped. Ji Chen had not said it. He had deliberately diminished the existence of Shi Haoyu, but... Chapter 80 - Si Zhengting, You Are Such a Jerk!

Chapter 80: Si Zhengting, You Are Such a Jerk!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He could barely control the burning rage within him. He had been cold and unfeeling towards others all his life. She was the only exception. But what about her? She had left him with the words ¡°I don¡¯t like you¡± five years ago. He was young and proud, and he had left the country in a huff, but his heart ached and was filled with regret all these years whenever he thought of her. He did not realize how much he liked her. After he returned to the city, he had hoped that her dislike towards him years ago was only a whim and she would have regretted her decision. Would she have realized that she desperately missed him over these years of being apart, just like how he had? He had Ji Chen find out which university she attended and check up on her in the campus as well. She hadughed so happily with Shi Haoyu, a radiant smile on her face. It struck Si Zhengting then that her dislike was real. She had probably forgotten about her first love in high school. Si Zhengting¡¯s breath grew heavy at these thoughts. Ji Chen was anxious on the other end of the line. Ms. Zhuang must be in deep trouble this time around! He recalled Mr. Si¡¯s longing for her all these years, yet she was now out fighting for another man¡¯s attention. Ji Chen felt indignant for Si Zhengting. He heard Mr. Si¡¯s heavy breathing and hurriedly continued, ¡°Sir, I have found that Madam has not kept in touch with Shi Haoyu since graduation. Xue Rong was the one who looked her up today. I have spoken to an employee at the wedding agency. ording to him, Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong ganged up against Madam, and Xue Rong had pped Madam so hard it drew blood.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed at his words. There was indeed an unusual flush and swell on her face today. His eyes were instantly filled with menace and aggression. He paused and asked, ¡°New Age Wedding Agency?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°It can close down now.¡± Ji Chen replied, ¡°I know what to do.¡± Si Zhengting gave a cold murmur of assent and continued, ¡°Find a couple of guys, deal with Shi Haoyu.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Chen waited for further instructions and received none. Puzzled, he probed, ¡°Sir? What of the Jiahuapany...?¡± Si Zhengting paused, ¡°Leave it for now.¡± Leave it? Ji Chen did not understand, but he¡¯d never doubted Mr. Si¡¯s orders, so he asked no further questions. Si Zhengting looked into the faraway night sky. Zhuang Nainai never liked it when someone else fights her fight. She should deal out the revenge with her own hands. Therefore, he would leave the people at Jiahua... for now. __ Zhuang Nainai remained in the bathroom for a long time. She waited ¡¯til she was hearing nothing from outside before peering. She let out a sigh of relief when she saw the room was empty. Si Zhengting in a temper was too frightening. She turned off the tap and walked into the room. She recalled how terrified of him she was just now and waved her fists at the room door, murmuring softly, ¡°Si Zhengting, how dare you vent your anger on me, I didn¡¯t even dare eat dinner, you are such a jerk!¡± Chapter 81 - Couple Phones!

Chapter 81: Couple Phones!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She then pouted, ¡°Oh, and he smashed a phone! What a prodigal jerk!¡± She felt much better after her rant and yawned. She turned around to look for her phone and instead saw Si Zhengting standing in the dark balcony, looking at her. Zhuang Nainai was rooted on the spot. Time seemed to have frozen in space, but Zhuang Nainai recovered herself quickly. She rubbed her face and piled bright smiles on her face. She blinked her huge dark eyes and demanded usingly, ¡°Why are you sneaking over there!¡± Si Zhengting rolled his eyes at her words. Not again! Old habits die hard. She still lied when she was exposed. Si Zhengting ignored her and walked out. No words could describe the level of fear and anxiety resting inside of Zhuang Nainai. She had pissed him off again! Si Zhengting was obviously still in a bad mood, why did she have to say something like that? Zhuang Nainai held her breath and watched Si Zhengting push open the room door. She was relieved when he took a step out. But the next moment, he suddenly turned with knitted brows and asked, ¡°Are you not eating?¡± His simple words cut through the room and sent a chill down Zhuang Nainai¡¯s spine. She stood stunned for a second before realizing what Si Zhengting was talking about. She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, but she saw his face and swallowed her words. She gulped and followed Si Zhengting down the stairs. At the top of the stairs, Zhuang Nainai suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Phone? Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. Would Manager Wang call her again after he returned her the phone? Because if he does, she would know that he took her call. Si Zhengting took out the phone from his pocket and released his grip on it before it could reach Zhuang Nainai¡¯s waiting hands. The phone fell a long way down from the second floor. Damn! This guy was addicted to smashing phones! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart clenched and she rushed past Si Zhengting and down the stairs. Her heart was in pieces, the same state she found her phone in. She wasmenting her loss when she heard the butler announce, ¡°Both Sir and Madam¡¯s phones were spoiled, but Ma¡¯am had sent over a pair of designer handphones for couples days earlier. I will bring them out for your use in a while.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened instantly. Couple phones! She would be using couple phones with Si Zhengting? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly and she stole a quick nce at Si Zhengting, worrying that he would not like the idea. Si Zhengting indeed looked displeased. Zhuang Nainai sighed. Why would he want to use a couple phone when he disliked her so much? The butler looked at them and continued observantly, ¡°Sir, this is the only model of phone avable at home now, please put up with it for a few days, I will get someone to custom-make another phone for you first thing tomorrow.¡± Si Zhengting finally grunted a cold approval. Zhuang Nainai kept quiet. Chapter 82 - Dinner!

Chapter 82: Dinner!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai hung her head in disappointment. He had to force himself to use couple phones with her and wanted it changed immediately. What about... their marriage? Was the marriage also a forced arrangement in his mind too? Would he kick her away the moment he found his true match? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly at these thoughts. She looked up at Si Zhengting and felt ridiculous for the idea she had earlier in the day. She actually thought Si Zhengting might have liked her. But if he did not, how does one exin the European-style princess bed? Zhuang Nainai was conflicted. She lowered her head and followed Si Zhengting to the dining table. The dining room in the Si residence was enormous and serene. There were only a dining table and two chairs. The setup was simple but extravagant when you look at their details. The servants were dressed in uniforms and stood respectfully at the sides with their hands on their chests. One of them saw the couple approach and moved to draw the chair for them. Si Zhengting lifted his hands slightly. She halted and remained in her spot with her head down. Si Zhengting then walked to one side of the table and pulled the chair aside for Zhuang Nainai. His action left the butler bbergasted. Sir. Had. Pulled. The. Chair. Aside. For. Madam! When did he be such a gentleman? The butler was about to tear up. Mr. Si had be more of a human after he married. He was finally bing less cold and distant! The butler looked towards Zhuang Nainai. She was the first person to receive that special treatment from Mr. Si! Just as he was expecting Zhuang Nainai to feel ttered and grateful, he saw her walk with her head lowered around the table to the other side and sit down in the other chair,pletely oblivious to Si Zhengting¡¯s chivalrous deed. The butler was dumbfounded. All the servants in the room held their breath and braced the impending storm that they thought died down a while earlier. Madam is in big trouble! The affluent families took dining etiquette seriously. As the man of the house, Si Zhengting should sit in the main seat. Nobody had everpeted for that seat with him. Even Ma¡¯am or Ms. Si would not when they came to visit. Yet now... Madam had unknowingly sat right there! The air in the dining room was frozen, nobody dared to breathe loudly. Zhuang Nainai did not know what was wrong. She gave Si Zhengting a puzzled look, as if to ask why he wasn¡¯t sitting down. The butler was speechless. He regretted not taking some time to exin the household rules to Madam yesterday. The butler gave a soft cough and decided to take this me to keep the harmony between the couple. He stepped forward with a downcast face and exined, ¡°Sir, regarding this...¡± He did not finish his sentence as he was shocked by what happened next. Mr. Si only raised his brow and then sat down expressionlessly on the seat. The butler¡¯s eyes popped. Mr. Si sat down? He actually sat down? Holy! What is happening to this world! Or... was Sir possessed? He then saw Zhuang Nainai helping herself to the food, digging in unceremoniously the moment Si Zhengting sat down. Chapter 83 - Look What a Good Match We Make Now

Chapter 83: Look What a Good Match We Make Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam had started eating before the man of the house said anything! The butler swallowed hard and looked at Si Zhengting, but he only wrinkled his brows and then slowly picked up his chopsticks. The old butler instantly understood. Madam was certainly special to Sir. He then kept still and observed quietly. Zhuang Nainai ate her meal with a heavy heart and therefore failed to notice that all the dishes on the table were her favorites. After having some food in her stomach, her cold heart was warmed a little and her misery was halved. In any case, she was lucky. Lucky to be able to marry the only man she truly loved in this life. Even though he did not like her, he did not love another. They had already tied the knot and consummated their marriage, what was the point in fussing over whether or not he liked her? Zhuang Nainai put down her chopsticks at this thought and wanted to leave the table to go wash up upstairs. But she saw Si Zhengting was still eating and could not bring herself to say it. She observed him stealthily with her peripheral vision. He looked very graceful when he ate. His movements were elegant and unrushed. The white shirt he was wearing reminded Zhuang Nainai of the young boy from years ago. They all ate lunch at school during high school. The bunch of conglomerate heirs did not ask for any special treatment and ate the same thing as everyone else. The more affluent they were, the more they took note of their upbringing. To win Si Zhengting¡¯s heart back then, Zhuang Nainai tried to find out his tastes and preferences. She noticed that he ate more mushrooms and hence brewed some mushroom soup for him. The actions of youth are always so innocent and straightforward. She spared no costs to do things for the person she liked. The mushroom in the thermal bottle was still warm by lunchtime. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes smiled when she spotted Si Zhengting in the cafeteria. She ran to him carrying her soup. ¡°Si Zhengting, Si Zhengting, look at the mushroom soup I made for you, it¡¯s really good! Try some!¡± She ran too hurriedly and tripped on Zuo Yiyi¡¯s foot. The soup flew out of her hands. Si Zhengting dodged in time but some soup sttered onto his shirt. Zhuang Nainai was not so lucky. She fell onto the floor and was sprawled on top of the spilled soup. Her handsnded in the liquid and she closed her eyes tightly when it created a big ssh over the soup. She came back to her senses after a while and turned first to give Zuo Yiyi a death stare. She then looked anxiously at Si Zhengting, eager to offer some exnation. But when she saw him, she suddenlyughed andughed, ¡°Si Zhengting, look what a good match we make now, you are covered in mushrooms, and so am I. Hahaha!¡± A dark gloom came over Si Zhengting¡¯s face and he gave her a cold stare. He turned and left in a huff, leaving his lunch untouched. He was so good back then! The worst he would do when he was angry was to ignore her. He would not go around smashing handphones as he would now. What an overbearing tyrant! She looked around the room. No one dared to utter a word. Zhuang Nainai pouted and lowered her head. She was scared too. She did not notice the reddening ears of the man at the table. Chapter 84 - Mrs. Si, What Is Your Duty?

Chapter 84: Mrs. Si, What Is Your Duty?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting felt feverish around his ears while looking at the girl across from him. His gaze fell and he suddenly recalled the incident in high school when she spilled mushroom soup all over him. He had left in fury and had expected her to stop chasing after him for a couple of days from the guilt and embarrassment. He was surprised to find a note from her when ss started. Her handwriting was all over the ce, the characters were messy and varied in sizes. They were every bit as entric as the writer herself. It read: Si Zhengting: After what happened today, I realized that I need to learn martial arts to win you over! Rest assured, I won¡¯t get mushroom soup on you again next time! Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes popped at the note. How could a girl be so bold and determined! Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes warmed at this thought. He looked up and saw Zhuang Nainai holding her chopsticks, counting the rice grains in her bowl out of boredom. She looked so inexplicably attractive even when she was doing nothing. Her longshes fluttered under her pretty-shaped brows. Her huge ck eyes were unmoving, and her little delicate nose stood tall and upright. Her cherry red lips were pouting slightly, even her exquisite jaw was curved in an alluring way. Si Zhengting recalled their passionate night yesterday and his gaze darkened. But right then, he caught sight of the faint red marks on her porcin white cheek. The tenderness and longing vanished instantly from his eyes and was reced with a sharp, harsh glint. Si Zhengting put his chopsticks down loudly, breaking the silence in the dining room. Zhuang Nainai lifted her head, startled, and looked at him in bafflement. What now? He seemed fine while eating. Did he... once again remember the unhappy incident that had made him smash his phone? Zhuang Nainai peered at him and put her chopsticks down quietly. She kept her gaze lowered and ced her hands meekly on herp. The butler was left speechless after watching her reaction. He had the feeling that Madam did not think in the same way everyone else did... Si Zhengting did not know what to say in reply to her gesture as well. He stared at her unmoving, and the scene was frozen. Zhuang Nainai looked as if she had nothing to do with what was going in. Si Zhengting had to take multiple deep breaths to keep his inner me under control. He suddenly spoke. ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± She abruptly looked up and shouted in reply, ¡°Here!¡± What a strange conversation. It was unbearable to watch. The servants around them all looked away, their shoulders trembling from fighting to hold in theirughter. Si Zhengting frowned, and the butler waved the servants off. They evacuated from the scene in a rush, their heads down. They would not be able to control themselves if they stayed any longer. Zhuang Nainai was oblivious to all that had happened. She continued looking at Si Zhengting, puzzled as to why he suddenly called her name. After a while, Si Zhengting finally spoke again. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, as Mrs. Si, what is your duty?¡± Duty? The words he said to herst night popped into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head. He told her he married her to produce an heir. So her top duty was... to bear him a child? Chapter 85 - This Bed Is for Me?

Chapter 85: This Bed Is for Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She did not object to it, so why did he have to remind her every day?! But on second thought, Si Zhengting was a man of few words, there must be a purpose for every word he¡¯d said. So... there must be another duty asked of Mrs. Si apart from bearing a child? Zhuang Nainai looked nkly at the butler. The butler kindly answered her questioning look. ¡°Madam, your duty is to take good care of Sir.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. The butler stole a nce at Si Zhengting and continued, ¡°Madam, when he is thirsty, you pour him a drink; when he¡¯s hungry, you order him a meal; when the weather is getting cold, you remind him to wear something warm; when it¡¯s gettingte, you remind him to rest early; and most importantly, Sir has a weak stomach, you must remind him to take regr meals.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face turned green as she listened. Was he looking for a wife or a nanny? What a demanding person! But towards thest bit on his list... a weak stomach? Zhuang Nainai turned abruptly to Si Zhengting. He was as strong as a bull in high school, why did he have a weak stomach now? She then recalled him saying that he did not eat breakfast. That must be the cause. Zhuang Nainai felt her heart ache. Why couldn¡¯t this man take care of himself! The butler caught Zhuang Nainai in a daze again and coughed to get her attention. ¡°Madam, ordingly, you... can¡¯t go back to work tomorrow.¡± What? No working? Even though she had just resigned from the wedding agency, she had nned on finding a new job! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°But...¡± She would have no sry if she did not work! What would her mother live on when she returns from overseas? Zhuang Nainai pouted and stared at the butler in defiance. The butler looked at Si Zhengting again and continued, ¡°Madam, I know you want to work, it must be boring to stay at home all day...¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded profusely at his words which spoke her mind. ¡°In that case, I have a solution that allows you to work and take care of Sir at the same time.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened instantly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You shall work at the Imperial Group!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. In school, it was everyone¡¯s dream to be able to work in the Imperial Group head office. But now... it was stressful enough facing Si Zhengting at home every night. She would have to see him 24/7 if she worked for the Imperial Group! The reluctance written inly on her face was not missed by Si Zhengting. A wave of annoyance washed over him. He narrowed his eyes and asked sharply, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately looked up, all smiles, and rushed to reply, ¡°No, I want to! I would love that! So much!¡± Si Zhengting knew she was lying and walked off upstairs in a huff. Zhuang Nainai trailed behind him obediently. The butler looked at the departing pair and shook his head. Sir, you just want Madam by your side at all times, why can¡¯t you get right to the point? And the mention of the duty of Mrs. Si? You are overdoing it! Zhuang Nainai followed Si Zhengting into their bedroom. The door opened to reveal the enormous princess bed. The burning questions she had burst into her mind again. Looking at Si Zhengting and deciding that he was in a good mood, she asked, ¡°Was that bed... prepared for me?¡± Chapter 86 - What Did You Say?

Chapter 86: What Did You Say?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai anxiously waited for his answer. She knew that that was wishful thinking and it was all in her head, but she couldn¡¯t resist asking the moment she saw the bed. Si Zhengting halted in his steps. He turned and bore his dark eyes into her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart raced when she caught his gaze. She broke the eye contact and looked down. She held her breath, worried that she might miss anything he said. A few seconds psed before she heard him reply, ¡°What... did you say?¡± Zhuang Nainai kept quiet. Looking into his dark eyes, Zhuang Nainai did not know what to feel. She regretted her rashness the minute she asked and wondered how she could retract her question. But right now, she felt a hint of disappointment when he did not catch her question. She looked into his cold, unfeeling eyes and could not bring herself to repeat the question. She swallowed and gave an inaudible sigh. ¡°Nothing.¡± Si Zhengting nodded and walked into the bathroom. His pace seemed to be more rushed and agitated than before. This custom-made bed had been designed by himself, all with the hope that one day, he would marry her. However... Si Zhengting¡¯s lips formed a self-deprecating smile. She could start another rtionship in college, why would she care if this bed was for her? Another wave of annoyance washed over him and Si Zhengting entered the bathroom with a loud m of the door. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart hammered in her chest, and she heard the sound of the tap running. Why did she feel that Si Zhengting was unhappy again? What vtile emotions he had! Zhuang Nainai paced around the room. The sound of running water from the bathroom reminded her of what was to happen next. She recalled the night they shared yesterday and a blush formed on her cheeks. Si Zhengting would not want to do it again tonight, would he? He had no girlfriends and was so cool and aloof all these years. He would not have that much of an appetite in... that area, would he? But she became doubtful again when she recalled howte they stayed upst night. Zhuang Nainai felt her breath quicken, and she grew more and more restless in the bedroom. She sat on the sofa and clenched her fists around the hem of her shirt. The sound of running tap made her even more nervous. Usually, the first night for the girl would be very painful. However, that did not apply to Zhuang Nainai. She was well-fed and taken great care of by Mother Zhuang. The intense activity from the previous night only gave her a small ache in her legs. But even then, she could not take another round of vigorous attack tonight. The tap stopped running right then. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart pounded loudly, and she kept her eyes locked on the bathroom. She was even more nervous thanst night. She had not expected for Si Zhengting to do anything to her yesterday, and his quick actions had taken her by surprise. But today... The door creaked open. Zhuang Nainai jumped up from the bed, her eyes darted frantically across the room, trying to find a hiding ce. She did not know what to do. Chapter 87 - They Were So Close, Yet So Far...

Chapter 87: They Were So Close, Yet So Far...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai saw Si Zhengting walk out and jumped right back into the bed and under the covers. Shey down and discovered that there was only one nket on the bed. Did they have to sleep under the same nket tonight? Zhuang Nainai hid her head underneath the nket and slipped to one side of the bed. She wrapped herself tightly in a bundle using half of the nket and remained still, shutting her eyes and listening for any movement. A steady rhythm of footsteps sounded in the room. Si Zhengting must have walked to the closet and got changed. He then walked to the sofa and sat in it. It then went silent. What was he doing? Were they... going to be sleeping separately tonight? Zhuang Nainai could not resist and, after a few minutes, took a peek from behind the covers. She saw Si Zhengting typing away furiously on hisptop. A busy man indeed. Zhuang Nainai breathed a sigh of relief. She could not sleep so she started watching a drama on her phone. Time crept by and it was soon 11 pm. She was deeply engrossed in the show when she heard footsteps in the distance. Zhuang Nainai turned to find Si Zhengting on his feet and approaching the bed. She hastily threw the phone under the pillow and shut her eyes tightly, pretending to be already asleep. She then felt the other side of the bed sink. The nket was lifted and he crawled in under the covers. A fresh masculine scent mixed with a lovely shower gel fragrance wafted towards her. She felt her body tense up and sensed him sitting on the bed for a while. He then switched off the bedsidemp andy down, still. His breath evened out after a short while. They could hear each other¡¯s breathing in the dark. Zhuang Nainai ¡®s eyes widened in surprise. He fell asleep just like that? That was really quick indeed! She quietly turned to look in Si Zhengting¡¯s direction and saw that his eyes were closed in the dark. She gave an inaudible sigh of relief. Her tensed-up body could finally rx, and she turned to find afortable sleeping position. She closed her eyes and was about to sleep when... Arge warm hand reached out and enveloped her around her waist. Zhuang Nainai was flipped onto her back, and a man was on top of her in a second. Zhuang Nainai was stunned, but her shout was muffled by his kiss. Si Zhengting was rough tonight, and there was an air of vengeance in his moves. He gave his all in every thrust and Zhuang Nainai was quickly overwhelmed. She whimpered and wanted to say something, but his kiss stopped her. She reached out, but her hands were mped down by his. He was very strong for his slender build, and Zhuang Nainai could not stop his advances. The big bed creaked under their vigorous moves, and atst, with a hard thrust, it finally ended. Zhuang Nainai felt her whole body go limp. She barely had any energy left to even lift her fingers. She opened her eyes wide in the dark and breathed deeply with her mouth open. She thought she would die in the throes of passion just now. Her chest heaved violently, their sweat was mixed up with each other¡¯s. They breathed heavily with their eyes locked together. They were so close, yet so far, and they could not see the other¡¯s heart. Chapter 88 - His Gentle Behavior

Chapter 88: His Gentle Behavior

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai felt a sudden sadness wash over her, and her fingers clenched slowly. She turned as Si Zhengting stood up, threw on a bathrobe, and walked to the bathroom. Watching his towering straight figure, Zhuang Nainai wrapped herself tightly in the nket and felt a tear roll down her cheek. It was so sudden and unexpected, she felt like she was forced into it. She knew her tears were unnecessary, and for all it¡¯s worth, didn¡¯t she already prepare for something like this to happen when she married him? Perhaps she became more fragile emotionally when she was physically fatigued. She buried her face in the nket and could not control the flood of emotions nor stop her tears from falling. Just as she was crying soundlessly, she heard the returning footsteps. Zhuang Nainai was shocked. It should take at least five minutes for Si Zhengting to take a shower. Why was he out within a minute? She hurriedly wiped her face on the nket and forced back the tears in her eyes. She was just about to peek out from the nket when she was lifted off the bed together with the nket. She had a fright from being suddenly airborne. She reached her arms out from the nket bundle and wrapped them around Si Zhengting¡¯s neck. Her nk and slightly puffy eyes were fixed on him. What did he want to do? Again? But she was in so much pain! Si Zhengting saw two dark bruises on her slender fair arms and his gaze darkened. He knew the burning rage inside of him had gotten the better of him today. He had lost his mind, exploded in rage, and hurt her. He looked down, and she tried hard to avoid his gaze. With the help of the faint light emanating from the bathroom, he still saw her reddened eyes. Si Zhengting was stupefied. Was she... crying? Because he had hurt her? Regret shed across his eyes, and his hold on her became more gentle. It was warmer in the bathroom with the heater on. He was about to unwrap her when he saw her shiver. Si Zhengting paused and ced her instead on the chair next to the jacuzzi tub. He rearranged her nightdress and said, ¡°Have a soak, you will feel better.¡± He then turned and left. Zhuang Nainai was dumbfounded. So he came into the bathroom just now to prepare the bath for her? As a clean freak, he did not shower but let her take the bath first? She was moved by the gesture and felt a wave of gratitude, but at the same time, a voice inside reminded her, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t overthink it, even a stranger would do that for a woman after what just happened.¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed, unwrapped the nket around her bruised body, and stepped weakly into the tub. She immersed herself in the hot water and felt all the muscles in her body loosen up and rx. The jacuzzi felt so good, and her eyelids grew increasingly heavy. She fell asleep in no time. Si Zhengting walked out of the bathroom and realized that he had not yet cleaned himself. He was about to wash up in the guest bathroom next door when he thought of her fatigue and daze and worried for her. Ten minutes had passed and there was no sounding from the bathroom. Chapter 89 - Nainai, Do You Like This Bed?

Chapter 89: Nainai, Do You Like This Bed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting got a little anxious and deliberated if he should go in. Another five minutes passed before he could take it no more. He was stunned by what he saw. Zhuang Nainai was sleeping soundly with her head resting on the edge of the bathtub. Her body was sliding slowly into the tub, and her head went under the water the moment he walked in. Si Zhengting¡¯s heart leaped to his throat and he rushed forward to catch her. Zhuang Nainai did not wake and was still deep in sleep with her head up. Si Zhengting felt his heart race against his chest. It was frightening to imagine what could have happened just now. Taking a deep breath to keep calm, he lifted her up and carefully carried her back to the bed. He retrieved another nket and tucked her in. Si Zhengting sat at the edge of the bed and watched her sleep. He then suddenly lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Nainai, do you like this bed?¡± It was very bright when Zhuang Nainai woke the next day. Apart from a few aches on her body, she was greatly invigorated by the bath and her deep sleep. She washed up and hopped downstairs for breakfast. She must eat a hearty meal to make up for all the strenuous exercisest night! She was at the bottom of the stairs when she saw the familiar figure sitting in the dining room. Her knees gave way and she nearly fell. What! Were her eyes ying a trick on her? She took a quick nce at the clock. It was 10 am alright, so why was this workaholic still at home? He should be at work by 7! Zhuang Nainai froze in her steps. She nned to sneak upstairs and wait for him to leave. She was just about to turn when the butler spoke. ¡°Madam, please enjoy your breakfast.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked back and gave a nervousugh. She instantly lost her haughty air and ambled down the stairs like a meek littlemb. The butler watched her make her painfully slow descent and prompted, ¡°Madam, Sir has been waiting for you.¡± Waiting for her? What for? Zhuang Nainai looked over with a lost look. The butler cleared this throat. ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t we agree yesterday that you¡¯ll start working for the Imperial Group?¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. So soon? She did not even make any preparations! __ Meanwhile, at New Age Wedding Agency. The employees stood with their heads lowered in the meeting room, receiving a scolding from Manager Wang. ¡°Listen well! Working in the service industry, we have to read the situations well! We must be able to distinguish the people we can offend and the ones that we can¡¯t! Zhuang Nainai is a ssic example! Who does she think she is to go against Ms. Xue? Look what she has gotten herself into, she has toe and pay up today. There are different ranks amongst people. It¡¯s not your fault to be poor, but it will be if you offend someone else!¡± He had just finished his tirade when Ji Chen pushed open the door. Manager Wang turned. He noticed his expensive get-up and broke into a wide smile. ¡°May I help you?¡± Ji Chen smiled. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m here to pay up for my Madam.¡± Madam? Manager Wang¡¯s eyes shone. This must be a big client. ¡°May I know what you are paying for? Is it a deposit for the wedding nning? Or is it the final sum?¡± ¡°Neither,¡± Ji Chen replied slowly. ¡°I¡¯m here to pay thepensation sum for my Madam.¡± Chapter 90 - My Madams Surname Is Zhuang

Chapter 90: My Madam¡¯s Surname Is Zhuang

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Compensation? Manager Wang was dumbstruck. ¡°Whatpensation? And what is your madam¡¯s name?¡± Ji Chen curled his lips. ¡°Her surname is Zhuang.¡± Zhuang? Zhuang Nainai? Having been working in the service industry and dealing with the wealthy, Manager Wang could smell riches from afar. The tailored suit on Ji Chen was worth at least ten thousand dors. The madam he referred to must be... Manager Wang was bbergasted. He gulped and said, ¡°Ho-how can it be?¡± Ji Chen ignored him and threw thirty thousand dors in cash onto the table. He stepped aside and five reporters rushed in from behind him, furiously snapping pictures of Manager Wang and the employees in the meeting room. ¡°Is it true that yourpany forces your employee into envement service to your customers?¡± ¡°An employee has been physically abused by a customer in this office, yet you stood aside and sided with the perpetrator, isn¡¯t that so? ¡°The employee had resigned due to the abuse, and yet you have asked her to pay triple her sry aspensation to thepany... is that true?¡± Manager Wang was at a loss for words. Zhuang Nainai ate her breakfast slowly and followed Si Zhengting to work. Si Zhengting opened the back door of the silver-grey Maybach and looked at her. Zhuang Nainai blinked, clearly lost on what was expected of her. Si Zhengting raised his brows and said, ¡°Get in.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. So not only was she going to work with Si Zhengting, they would be sharing a ride? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face fell, and she looked at Si Zhengting questioningly. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he kept his face nk. Zhuang Nainai climbed into the car in a second. Gosh. That man is too intimidating. Si Zhengting looked at her, and his eyes darkened. It appeared that she responded better to harsh treatment. Zhuang Nainai sat nervously upright all the way to the office, worried that the man next to her would explode in rage any time. The anxious and alert expression on her face made her look as if she was sitting next to a ticking time bomb. Si Zhengting raised his brows and was lost for words. Rubbing his temples, he dug out something from his pocket and handed it to Zhuang Nainai. This sudden movement surprised Zhuang Nainai again, but her eyes widened in excitement when she realized that it was a rose gold handphone. Rose gold! The phone design was simple and elegant. It was a designer phone, one of a kind in the world. Zhuang Nainai snatched up the phone eagerly and ced her SIM card in. She switched it on and was absorbed in exploring the functions of her new phone. Si Zhengting watched in silence. He was probably worth less than a phone in her eyes. Feeling a little down, he took out his own silver phone and checked the time. Zhuang Nainai kept her peripheral vision on him while ying with her new phone. She saw his phone and noticed that both phones were exactly the same, apart from the difference in color. Her heart soared instantly. Zhuang Nainai was in a good mood for the rest of the ride. The car stopped in front of the office building, and Zhuang Nainai remembered how Si Zhengting opened the door for her just now. An idea came to her, and she leaped out of the car in a rush. Si Zhengting put down the documents in his hands and was about to alight when he saw her eager expression. Chapter 91 - Regarding Names

Chapter 91: Regarding Names

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes darkened. Why was she so scared of him? Was it so bad to sit in the same car with him? Another surge of rage roared within him, making his face pale. He put the documents down and was about to open the car door when it opened from the outside. Si Zhengting looked up and saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s beaming face. So she had jumped out of the car so eagerly to open the door for him? All his irritation vanished in a second. However... shouldn¡¯t the man be the one holding the door open for thedy? What was she trying to do? He looked again into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s sparkling eyes and narrowed his own eyes. She must have a favor to ask. Si Zhengting alighted from the car with a frown. His figure was slender yet imposing. The glittering architecture of the Imperial Group building could not match up to the splendor he exuded. He strode towards the building with Zhuang Nainai following in his steps. A receptionist sat in the Imperial Group building¡¯s lobby with the security guards. The work desks were all above the ground level. Si Zhengting¡¯s office was at the top floor, essible through his private elevator. Zhuang Nainai panicked as she followed Si Zhengting towards the elevator. Where was she going? She was here to work, why was she following him to the top floor? Zhuang Nainai was in a state of great agitation, but the man in front of her did not give any further instructions. Damn it! Didn¡¯t he look pretty happy when she opened the door for him just now? Why was he... Zhuang Nainai pouted and softly called out to him. ¡°Hey there...¡± Si Zhengting halted in his steps and abruptly turned. ¡°That¡¯s not my name.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhuang Nainai nearly walked into him. She stood in a daze at his reply and took a long time to figure out what he meant. She looked down guiltily. She could call him Mr. Si or Boss Si prior to their marriage, but she could not possibly still address him as such now. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and hesitantly tried again. ¡°Mr... Sir.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze sharpened at this name. Was she so intent on keeping a distance between them? Si Zhengting¡¯s lips formed a self-mocking smile and uttered his reply in a chilly voice. ¡°Gu Qingyan, let me remind you, we now represent the Imperial Group as a couple. Do you want to start a rumor that says we are not on good terms and have a failed marriage?¡± Failed marriage? Zhuang Nainai was appalled. She did not realize her choice of name would cause such problems. ¡°I-I did not mean that... I just...¡± She could not finish her sentence under Si Zhengting¡¯s icy-cold stare. Si Zhengting got increasingly annoyed with her response and stalked off into the lift. Zhuang Nainai stood transfixed on the spot. The lift door was already closing slowly when she came back to her senses. She quickened her steps towards the lift but could not reach it in time. The door shut, and the elevator ascended without her. Zhuang Nainai stood in front of the elevator, clueless and frustrated. ¡°Si Zhengting, you jerk! Isn¡¯t it just a name?¡± Why couldn¡¯t he wait up for her? Just as she was getting panicky, a voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Madam, I will get you started on the employment process.¡± Chapter 92 - The First Encounter with the Head of Design, Mi Nuo

Chapter 92: The First Encounter with the Head of Design, Mi Nuo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What an angelic voice! Zhuang Nainai turned and saw Ji Chen behind her, showing a warm smile. She cheered up instantly. On their way to the human resources department, Ji Chen inquired, ¡°Madam, which department would you like to work in?¡± Which department? She had a degree in design and had worked in the area of wedding nning and venue set up after graduation. However, she had a broad-based curriculum in university and was exposed to a wide range of design topics. She did not want to hang around and do nothing in the Imperial Group. It would be great if she could do something she liked. Zhuang Nainai thought for a second before asking, ¡°Do you have a design department here?¡± Ji Chen smiled. ¡°Yes, we do.¡± ¡°Right, then can I go there?¡± Ji Chen smiled. ¡°Of course, but we have a strict procedure for employee promotion. Everyone has to go through it, even Mr. Si himself. He had to work slowly from the bottom up to where he is today.¡± Slowly? Si Zhengting was only twenty-four now. How ¡°slow¡± could that be? But she understood what he had intended to say. ¡°Executive Ji Chen, I get it.¡± Ji Chen led her into the employee lift. ¡°The design department is the biggest department in ourpany. It takes up the entire tenth to the eighteenth floor. We cover many different domains, including venue design, project nning, and our prominent fashion designerbels. Each domain is further split into a few teams.¡± The lift stopped at the eighteenth floor. It was crowded on the eighteenth floor. All the employees were busy at work at one nce. Ji Chen brought her in front of arge office. Thebel on the door read ¡°Director of Design.¡± Ji Chen knocked on the door and a pleasantdy¡¯s voice sounded from inside the room. ¡°Come in.¡± The office was huge, and the lighting in the room was great. A youngdy in her early twenties sat behind the desk. She looked up at the sound of them entering the room. She was dressed in a white pantsuit, and her long, straight hair framed her delicate face. She looked puzzled when she saw Ji Chen and stood up hurriedly. ¡°Executive Ji, what brought you here?¡± ¡°I am inducting a new employee.¡± Ji Chen turned and introduced her to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°This is the Director of the design department, Mi Nuo. She is a world-renowned fashion designer.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of Mi Nuo. Of course, she had heard of the name Mi Nuo. She was about her age but she had already shown great talent in university and was asked to join the Imperial Group design team before her graduation. She disyed even greater potential at work and was quickly promoted to be the youngest director in the Imperial Group! Ji Chen proceeded to introduce Zhuang Nainai to Mi Nuo. ¡°Mi Nuo, this is...¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai.¡± Zhuang Nainai blurted out her name before he could finish. Since she had to start from the bottom, why should she reveal her identity and make herself ufortable here? Besides, Si Zhengting never mentioned what identity she should assume here. She would not dare to introduce herself as his wife. Mi Nuoughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± She reached out to shake Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°Hi! Wee to the Imperial Group.¡± Oh? Mi Nuo knew her? Why would she say that? Chapter 93 - Madam, See You at 12 Noon

Chapter 93: Madam, See You at 12 Noon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai held out her hand and was surprised at the touch of Mi Nuo¡¯s hand. Mi Nuo gave a warm feeling, but her hands were icy cold. Zhuang Nainai ignored that and asked curiously, ¡°You know me?¡± Mi Nuo smiled. ¡°It was a long time ago. You must not have noticed me back then.¡± She then looked to Ji Chen and asked, ¡°Executive Ji, which team is Ms. Zhuang ced in?¡± Ji Chen smiled and replied, ¡°Going by procedure, you call the shots.¡± Mi Nuo then turned to Zhuang Nainai and asked for her preference. Zhuang Nainai bit down on her lips and was about to reply when Mi Nuo wrinkled her brows in thought. ¡°I think there¡¯s an opening in the venue design team. What do you think?¡± Zhuang Nainai swallowed her original answer. What does she think? Did she have a choice now? Mi Nuo might look easygoing, but she could not possibly be that way if she¡¯d risen up so quickly to the position of director of design. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s nice.¡± Mi Nuo dialed for her secretary. ¡°Lead Ms. Zhuang to the venue design team and introduce her to their team leader. Get her settled down over there.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Zhuang Nainai left with the secretary, and Mi Nuo turned to Ji Chen with a knowing smile. ¡°Executive Ji, you brought her here yourself, tell me who she really is!¡± Ji Chen paused and reminded her, ¡°I can¡¯t disclose what¡¯s going on, but I suggest that you take good care of her.¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes glinted. She lowered her head with a smile. ¡°Alright, duly noted.¡± Mi Nuo was astute and did not need further instructions. Ji Chen said no more and left hurriedly upstairs to report to Mr. Si on the development on New Age Wedding Agency. Zhuang Nainai followed Mi Nuo¡¯s secretary, Li Li, to the venue design team. They were walking past an office area when something caught her attention on theputer screen. It was a winter fashion design, still a work in progress. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes shone brightly at the design sketch and her footsteps slowed. She stopped for two seconds before realizing that Li Li had gone far ahead. Zhuang Nainai tore her longing eyes away from the screen and quickened her footsteps. The team leader of venue design was a seasoned and mature man of around forty years old. He found Zhuang Nainai a seat and patted her on the shoulder weingly. ¡°Alright, since you are part of the family now, let¡¯s work hard!¡± He finished his exchange of courtesies and went back to work. Zhuang Nainai had nothing to do in the meantime, and no one else talked to her. She checked her phone and realized it was already 11:50 am, close to lunch time. A text message came through just then. It was a message from Ji Chen. ¡°Madam, see you at the top floor cafeteria at 12.¡± Zhuang Nainai was astonished. What did that mean? Were they asking her to have lunch at the top floor? But the top floor was reserved for the top executives. She would definitely meet Si Zhengting there! Oh no! She¡¯d just offended him over how to address him. She would have to think of something else... Should she call him... hubby? Or what? Zhuang Nainai did a quick Google search on her phone, and her face paled instantly. She could not possibly use those intimate names! Chapter 94 - Mr. Si Was Jealous Again

Chapter 94: Mr. Si Was Jealous Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could she feign ignorance and pretend that she did not see the text? She could not... for Ji Chen sent a second text. ¡°Madam, you bettere up, or else...¡± His unfinished sentence made her even more anxious. Zhuang Nainai frowned and sighed. At 11:55 am, the employees of the Imperial Group started leaving the building for lunch. Zhuang Nainai could not dodge forever. She stood up and braced herself as if preparing for war. She took a deep breath and headed up the stairs. The lift lobby was crowded with people waiting to get downstairs. She did not want to draw attention for going up to the top floor. However, there were thirty levels in the building. She had twelve floors to climb to get to the top. Zhuang Nainai could scale thirty floors easily on a normal day, but she had used up much energy over the past two days and was panting hard by the time she reached her destination. She bent forward and breathed heavily. She gave herself a minute to recover before standing up straight and pushing open the door to the stairwell. Standing in front of her were the bodyguards Dazhuang, Dashan, and Xiaoshan. Zhuang Nainai immediately stood tall and lifted her head haughtily when she saw the three of them, fatigue from a few seconds ago all gone. They had seen all the embarrassing things she went through over the past few days. She must reim her dignity and pride! Furthermore... Zhuang Nainai stared hard at Dashan and Xiaoshan, holding her head high as much as she could when she walked past them. She could finally get back at them for blocking her all the time previously! See if you could stop me now! Zhuang Nainai proudly stalked to the office and confidently pushed open the door. But her head immediately drooped when she walked in. She put on a meek and affable look, pleading that Mr. Si would rest on the disagreement on how to address him. Si Zhengting¡¯s office was a suite. There was arge well-equipped work area on the entrance. Many rooms were connected to it. Zhuang Nainai looked around and found an indoor golf course. What extravagance! Si Zhengting was still sitting behind the work desk and reviewing documents. Scrumptious food ordered from an expensive restaurant, still piping hot, was ced on the table in the dining area. Zhuang Nainai walked in and Ji Chen nodded in Si Zhengting¡¯s direction, telling her to ask Mr. Si to eat. Ask Si Zhengting to lunch? But that involves calling out to him! Zhuang Nainai waved her hands and asked Ji Chen to do it instead. Ji Chen shook his head to imply that he could not get him to eat. Zhuang Nainai put on a pitiful look, silently begging Ji Chen. Ji Chen did not know what to do. Si Zhengting had locked his peripheral gaze on Zhuang Nainai the minute she walked in. He was indeed annoyed downstairs today. He saw Ji Chene in and hence ditched her at the lobby, worried that he would bully her more if they got in the same lift. It took a long time to calm himself down in the office. Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of names? He had wanted to let it go, but... Was it so hard to ask him to lunch? On top of that! Why did she understand Ji Chen so well? Why could theymunicate with just a look and an action? Chapter 95 - A Name

Chapter 95: A Name

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He thought back to how he held the chair for her at dinnerst night and how he opened the car door for her this morning. She was oblivious to all these expressions of his feelings towards her. Si Zhengting flew into a fit of jealousy. He threw his pen down on the desk loudly, breaking their soundless conversation. He then looked up and gave Ji Chen an icy-cold stare. Ji Chen immediately stood up straight and lowered his head, not daring to cast another nce in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s direction. Zhuang Nainai could not get a response from him and was stomping her feet in frustration. She dared not utter a word when Si Zhengting looked over because she would have to start by addressing his name. What should she call him? Hubby? Darling? Baby? Man of the house? My old mate? They were all unsuitable. She was at her wits end and could not help butin that Google had its limitations. Oh no! This matter regarding names was such a headache! Seconds ticked by. She opened her mouth and closed it, still clueless on how to address him. It was driving her crazy. Damn! Isn¡¯t it just a name? She looked up abruptly and shouted in a flustered voice, ¡°Si Zhengting! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned by her own choice of name. Oh no! Why did she call him by his full name? He was used to being revered by all, no one else would have dared to address him by his full name. Si Zhengting¡¯s fingers that were drumming on the desk paused slightly. He had wanted her to address him intimately like ¡°hubby¡± or ¡°darling,¡± but the words ¡°Si Zhengting¡± shook him for a while. These three sybles were uttered with her special touch. It rang with her righteousness, anticipation, and tion, just like when she was going after him years back. That voice had annoyed him back then, but they had resonated through his mind these recent years. To Si Zhengting, no one had ever said his name better than she had. His gaze grew heavy again. Zhuang Nainai was buckling under the immense stress and pressure. She waited for Si Zhengting¡¯s death re or outburst anxiously, but to her surprise... He kept quiet and stayed put? Zhuang Nainai looked up and over to discover that he seemed to be... daydreaming? He then stood abruptly, giving Zhuang Nainai a big fright. She was about to turn and make a run for it when she heard him utter a soft acknowledgement. Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. However, she had somehow survived the ordeal. She jogged over happily, and the pair finally started on their lunch. Meanwhile, in the second floor cafeteria in the Imperial Group building. A fewdies from the design team were chatting. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the deal about the new girl, Zhuang Nainai?¡± ¡°No idea, she just joined in unexpectedly. Better not mess with her, she must have strong backing!¡± ¡°She looks pretty though. I heard Executive Ji led her here himself, do you all think she could be Executive Ji¡¯s girl?¡± ¡°No way! I would believe you more if you said Executive Ji has a man. Executive Ji has not been involved with a woman all these years, and he looks so feminine, he must be gay!¡± Another lunch box suddenly appeared at the dining table. They all turned and got a shock. ¡°Boss Mi!¡± Mi Nuo smiled. ¡°Can I join you?¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± They all packed their lunch boxes in a hurry and made space at the table for Mi Nuo. Chapter 96 - Bullied at Work

Chapter 96: Bullied at Work

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo ate her lunch elegantly. Everyone at the table looked to each other, and one of them finally plucked up the courage to ask, ¡°Boss Mi, who¡¯s the new girl at work?¡± Mi Nuo curled her lips, swallowed her food, and then replied slowly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Group is not hiring now, but there¡¯s suddenly a new employee. We are just curious, is she...¡± The speaker pointed upwards. ¡°Is she a rtive of some executives?¡± Mi Nuo paused and put down her chopsticks. She saw many curious onlookers from neighbouring tables and replied, ¡°What are you talking about, I never heard she had some rtive, but...¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened at the word ¡°but¡± in anticipation of some juicy gossip. Mi Nuoughed at their looks. ¡°I know she had exhibited great talent for design in university, and that¡¯s why she was hired. Count her lucky. She¡¯s still young, so please take care of her at work from now on.¡± Her words brought different expressions on the crowd at the table. They all appeared to have epted the exnation, but each had developed her own theories. __ Zhuang Nainai had a big lunch upstairs and also apanied Si Zhengting for some tea and dessert. It was 1 pm sharp when his secretary brought in more documents and she was allowed to leave. She ambled in the stairwell, feeling bored at the thought of having to sit in her desk for the next few hours with nothing to do. Even though Ji Chen had not disclosed her identity, her coworkers must have debated and spected at it when she arrived so abruptly in the office. No one would dare to give her any work before they¡¯ve figured out her identity! Zhuang Nainai sighed and walked slowly back to her desk. Lunch at the Imperial Group was one hour, but the employees normally resume work at 1:30 pm. There was an unspoken rule that an additional half hour of rest time was to be given by the supervisors. Therefore, the employees in the Group were stillzing around on their own. Zhuang Nainai was about to sit down at her desk when the team leader for venue design suddenly walked up to her. ¡°Zhuang Nainai.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes shone. Was she going to be assigned work? She looked up to see the serious unsmiling face of Zhang Chaowen. He frowned and reprimanded, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, did you not read thepany rules and guidelines sent to you this morning?¡± Company rules and guidelines? Zhuang Nainai looked at him nkly. Zhang Chaowen scoffed. ¡°We start work at 1 pm here. Why are you back at your seat sote?¡± Zhuang Nainai was bewildered. She turned to see everyone else going about their own activities. It was apparent that more than half of the employees on the venue design team had not returned from lunch. Why was Zhang Chaowen turning a blind eye on them and targeting her specifically? ¡°Do you not have any self-initiative as a neer?! Late for your first day of work, do you not know discipline? Let me tell you, don¡¯t get all proud and cocky just because you are talented, you are still young and you need to y by the rules and take it one step at a time!¡± Zhuang Nainai frowned. What did this Zhang Chaowen want? She was only here for an hour, how was she proud and cocky? Damn it! She felt her rage burn. Chapter 97 - Madam, What Are You Doing Here?

Chapter 97: Madam, What Are You Doing Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was about to talk back, but she looked up at the badge on his chest that said ¡°Imperial Group¡± and instantly calmed herself. If she were to talk back to her superior, it would be reported all the way upwards. Would Si Zhengting be embarrassed if he were to find out? It¡¯s better to keep out of trouble. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath to control her anger. Besides, it wasmonce to pick on the new guy at work, almost an unspoken rule in everypany. Zhuang Nainai bowed her head. ¡°Noted, leader.¡± Zhang Chaowen grunted and tossed a thumbdrive on her desk. ¡°Go print everything inside and bring them to the meeting roomter. Our department is in charge of the venue design at the Imperial Group¡¯s 100th year anniversary celebration and we will need them.¡± Zhuang Nainai picked it up and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± She walked to the printing room and inserted the thumbdrive to theputer, only to find that there were at least a hundred documents in there. What exactly was she supposed to print? She reached the team leader on the internal line and asked for rification, but she wasmbasted over the phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very talented? How could you not know which file we will be needingter? What do you know? The meeting starts at 2 pm, bring the printed copy over on time!¡± He then hung up the phone abruptly with a loud thud. Zhuang Nainai was furious. It¡¯s alright to pick on the newbie, but this was purely bullying and making things impossible for her! However, there was no way he could stump her! A glint of determination shed across Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes. She sat down in front of theputer and opened the files one by one. At 2 pm sharp. Zhang Chaowen¡¯s face was grim in the meeting room. The employees on the venue design team sat up front. Someone whispered in a low voice, ¡°Why is Leader Zhang targeting a newbie?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± another replied. ¡°This neer is a special hire. We¡¯ve not had any special hires all these years apart from Boss Mi. I heard... this person will probably rece Leader Zhang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s... impossible! She¡¯s too young! Even if Leader Zhang left, it should be our turn to be promoted.¡± ¡°Exactly, she graduated not long ago, what gives her the right to lead us?¡± The meeting room broke out in chatters and debates. Right then, the door was pushed open. Zhuang Nainai stepped in front of Zhang Chaowen with a thick stack of documents in her arms. ¡°Leader Zhang, they are printed.¡± Zhang Chaowen looked at the time. The minute hand jumped to reflect 2:01 pm. He wrinkled his brows and grunted, instructing Zhuang Nainai to leave the documents at the side. He then opened hisptop, projected the required documents onto the screen, and started the meeting. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. They did not need any hardcopy documents for the meeting, he was just trying to make her life difficult by asking her to print them. Burning rage instantly grew within her. But she kept herposure and sat down in thest row professionally, looking at the projector. She was just getting the hang of the meeting when Zhang Chaowen suddenly stopped. He looked to Zhuang Nainai and continued, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, please get me a cup of coffee, one creamer and two sugar cubes. Thank you.¡± Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. She was not the teady! She looked at him and gritted her teeth, but she still stood to take his order. Zhang Chaowen looked to the others. ¡°Do you guys want anything?¡± They all added to the order. ¡°I want a cup of green tea!¡± ¡°I will have coffee, half milk and half sugar, thanks!¡± ¡°I want...¡± Zhuang Nainai memorized everyone¡¯s drink orders and walked to the pantry grudgingly. She was surprised to see Ji Chen resting in there. Ji Chen turned and was equally shocked to see Zhuang Nainai. He questioned curiously, ¡°Madam, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 98 - Dont Call Me Madam

Chapter 98: Don¡¯t Call Me Madam

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a rest area in the pantry with a few tables and adorable apanying chairs. Ji Chen was having tea with desserts. Zhuang Nainai looked around hurriedly at his words and only calmed down after she made sure no one else was in the pantry. She put her finger to her lips to hush him and walked over to where he was sitting. She then instructed in a low voice, ¡°When we are outside, do not call me Madam.¡± Ji Chen raised his brows, worried about the sudden proximity between the two of them. The look Mr. Si gave him today was still giving him chills now. Ji Chen stood up lightly and moved away from her. ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang Nainai plonked down in the chair facing Ji Chen and stared in front of her, a little dazed. ¡°After our marriage, Si Zhengting has not made a announcement about it, nor is there a wedding. I suppose it¡¯s a secret? He must not want people to know me, perhaps...¡± He found her embarrassing? The Gu family could never match up to him, and on top of that, she had lived her life as a poormoner. Zhuang Nainai paused and hung her head low. ¡°Well, your Sir doesn¡¯t want to announce it, so you better not say anything.¡± Ji Chen¡¯s lips twitched, and he sighed. Madam had left Mr. Si years ago, and that incident left a scar in his heart. So even though he still liked her now, he could not express his feelings easily. And what about Madam? Was she looking guilty and regretful now? Ji Chen wanted to offer some piece of advice, but he stopped when he looked up and met Zhuang Nainai¡¯s glittering eyes. He suddenly recalled Mr. Si¡¯s fit of jealous rage and decided that he should keep out of their business or he could be med. He had to stay far away from Madam in the future! Ji Chen nodded and made for the exit. ¡°Then, Madam, I shall leave first.¡± Ji Chen left the pantry, and Zhuang Nainai started working on the coffee machine. She found a tray and started loading it with all the drinks. She was on her way out when a girl suddenly appeared at the door. The girl had her head lowered and was deep in thought. She did not notice Zhuang Nainai, and Zhuang Nainai was not able to avoid her in time while carrying theden tray. They collided at the door. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Shouts of surprise sounded and coffee was spilled on the hem of the girl¡¯s skirt. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart leaped to her mouth. She ced her tray down on the floor, looking at the girl. ¡°Are you alright? Were you scalded?¡± The girl arranged her shirt and spoke at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t see where I was going.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought she was doomed when she collided with the girl. The other party must be furious and would never let it go if a neer spilled coffee on her. But surprisingly, she was apologizing to her instead? Zhuang Nainai looked up to see a short girl with a round and kind face. The girl looked at her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not hurt. I know you, you must be the neer that joined us today. I¡¯m Zhang Tingting, from the fashion design team.¡± Fashion design? Zhang Tingting nced in and saw that the drinks were all spilled. She stuck out her tongue and apologized again. ¡°I was thinking of a design and didn¡¯t watch my way. I¡¯m so sorry to make you spill your drinks, let me help you get new ones!¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Sure!¡± Chapter 99 - She Was Not a Meek Little Lamb!

Chapter 99: She Was Not a Meek Little Lamb!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhang Tingting remarked while helping to make the drinks, ¡°It must be tough being the neer. But we have all been through it. Look at it this way, they will always need somebody to do all these chores for the meetings. When there¡¯s another neer here, you will be free!¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded again, noting that she was friendly. Zhang Tingting peered out and made sure no one was looking into the pantry. She then went close to Zhuang Nainai and asked in a hushed whisper, ¡°Do you know why your team leader is giving you such a hard time?¡± Zhuang Nainai was just pondering over that and asked immediately, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know, do you? Your employment is spreading all around the design department. Everyone is saying that you are the second Boss Mi. And you are so young, some people here will surely see you as an obstacle in getting a promotion!¡± Zhuang Nainai gave a helpless smile. ¡°I¡¯m worlds apart from Boss Mi. These people tter me way too much.¡± The employees knew nothing of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s identity, and they must have decided that she got recruited here due to some extraordinary talent! Zhuang Nainai was betweenughter and tears. It was no wonder that Leader Zhang was eyeing her with such bitterness. However, she could not run off to Leader Zhang and tell him that she did not want a promotion. One must have ambition in what they do. And Zhuang Nainai had plenty of ambition. She wanted to achieve something great in her career too. She would have to take the brunt of the misunderstanding. Zhang Tingting looked at her helplessness and stuck out her tongue. She helped to finish preparing all the coffee before going off on her own in search of a snack in the pantry. Zhuang Nainai carried the drinks back to the meeting room and delivered them to each and everyone ording to their requests. She then brought the final coffee to Zhang Chaowen. He took a sip and frowned, creasing his brows. ¡°Zhuang Nainai! What coffee is this! I wanted it with two creamers and four sugar cubes, this is way too bitter! How can you be so forgetful! How do you expect me to trust you with the work here in the design department!¡± Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. She gave a cold snort internally and smiled. ¡°You requested for one creamer and two sugar cubes just now.¡± ¡°I know my preference, how can I remember wrongly? And how dare you talk back when you are the one who made a mistake?¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips and smiled again. ¡°Leader, are you sure that I¡¯m the one who made a mistake?¡± Zhang Chaowen gave a low grunt. ¡°What can you do when you can¡¯t even do such little things properly? I¡¯m really doubting your capabilities at work!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed at his words. She was no longer a graduate fresh out of college. The New Age Wedding Agency was small, but it was filled with office politics. Zhuang Nainai was no longer new to such tactics and had learned how to deal with them. She slowly retrieved her phone from her pocket and continued, ¡°Leader Zhang, like you pointed out, I¡¯m not good with remembering orders and was worried that I¡¯d mess up the drinks. Therefore, I¡¯ve recorded the requests just now. I¡¯ll y it for you...¡± She then hit the y button. Leader Zhang¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, please get me a cup of coffee, one creamer and two sugar cubes. Thank you.¡± The words were clear and unmistakable, and it was like a hard p across Zhang Chaowen¡¯s face. Zhang Chaowen stood in a sh, his face turning from red to white, and then to an ugly shade of green. Zhuang Nainai stood unwavering, looking at him. She was not a meek littlemb to be trifled with! Chapter 100 - Working Overtime Tonight

Chapter 100: Working Overtime Tonight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They stared at each other, and Zhang Chaowen gave in first. He have a coldugh. ¡°Well, well, you¡¯ve made a good coffee.¡± Zhuang Nainai gave a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Leader Zhang!¡± She then proceeded to sit down in thest row and listened to Zhang Chaowen give out the assignments. The Imperial Group¡¯s 100th year anniversary celebration was a grand event with many important people attending. Even Mr. Si himself mentioned it multiple times during meetings. The design department was under immense pressure preparing for it. Zhang Chaowen had to prioritize this matter over his displeasure with Zhuang Nainai. The team pitched in a few more proposals for the venue decoration during the meeting, and Zhang Chaowen had to pick the best one. It was already 6 pm by the time the meeting ended. Everyone was exhausted. They exited the meeting room, stretching and rubbing their shoulders. Zhuang Nainai was thest to leave the room. She was halfway out of the door when she heard Zhang Chaowen¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, go make copies of each of these proposals and distribute them to everyone in the team. It will help them makeparisons more easily.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Comparisons could be easily done with soft copies in theputer. Why must they be printed out? Zhuang Nainai saw Zhang Chaowen¡¯s menacing look and did not dare to make a scene. She clenched her fists and released them, and then took the files from him dejectedly. There were so many documents, it would take at least another two hours to photocopy all of them. Zhuang Nainai walked into the printing room and decided to send Si Zhengting a text message. ¡°I have to work overtime tonight, I¡¯ll probably only finish by 8:30 pm. You go first, I will take a cab home.¡± She then put away her phone and took a deep breath. Let the photocopying begin! __ At the top floor of the building, the clock on the wall struck six. Si Zhengting put down the pen in his hand and massaged his sore neck. He was about to announce the end of the day when his phone vibrated. His eyes narrowed at the text message. Outside the door, his assistants approached with some documents in hand, but they were all stopped at the door by Ji Chen. ¡°Mr. Si is off work, he will not be looking at them today, put them aside.¡± The assistants were perplexed. Mr. Si had knocked off from work at 6 pm sharp yesterday. He would be doing the same again today? That was... unexpected. An assistant stared at Ji Chen in disbelief and was about to ask something when Mr. Si¡¯s cool voice came from inside the office. ¡°Bring them in.¡± Ji Chen was surprised. He delivered the documents to the desk. Si Zhengting flipped one open casually and suddenly asked, ¡°Do our employees usually work overtime?¡± Ji Chen instantly realized what was going on. Mr. Si was not leaving early today because Madam had to work overtime! He thought about it and replied, ¡°The uing 100th year anniversary has put the design department under a lot of pressure. Madam has just joined the venue design team, and she¡¯s probably still in a meeting.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. However, he somehow could not concentrate on his work for the rest of the day. More than once, he had almost signed his name on a wrong spot. He finally threw down his pen and looked at the time. It was already 7 pm. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze started wandering to his phone now and then. Five minutester, it rang and he picked it up immediately. To his disappointment, however, the disy showed the name Mrs. Ding. Chapter 101 - The CEO Is Treating Dinner!

Chapter 101: The CEO Is Treating Dinner!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting raised his brows. A look of resignation appeared on his usually expressionless face. He ced the phone next to his ears, and a gentledy¡¯s voice sounded from it. ¡°Mr. Si, I¡¯m making a strawberry cake tomorrow, shall we meet?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s lips gave an inconspicuous twitch, and he gave a soft grunt of eptance. The speaker on the other end continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at 10 tomorrow morning!¡± Si Zhengting grunted again softly. The other speaker sighed. ¡°I say, son, will saying two more words hurt you?¡± Si Zhengting replied, ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Mrs. Ding did not know what to say. She did get two more words from him... She gave another sigh. ¡°Bring her home tomorrow, you can¡¯t hide her forever. Even if she¡¯s hideous-looking, she would have to meet her mother-inw sooner orter.¡± Si Zhengting gave another grunt and replied, ¡°She¡¯s not ugly.¡± Mrs. Ding sighed and continued, ¡°Great. What does she like to eat? I will prepare something for you two.¡± She meant it as a rhetorical question, but Si Zhengting started answering it very seriously. ¡°Chicken wings, sweet and sour pork, meatballs... she¡¯s a meat lover.¡± Mrs. Ding was surprised. With a hint of jealousy in her tone, shemented, ¡°I see you already dote on your wife more than on your mother. You probably don¡¯t even know what I like to eat! Also, you probably have not had dinner. You have a weak stomach, remember to eat on time, okay?¡± ¡°I know.¡± They exchanged a couple more advices and okays before Si Zhengting hung up the phone. He suddenly recalled that Zhuang Nainai did not eat much during lunch. She must be famished by now. Si Zhengting looked up at Ji Chen and instructed, ¡°Order a takeout dinner for everyone working overtime at the office.¡± ¡°Yes... Sir.¡± Zhuang Nainai was exhausted and ravenous by then. Her brain had shut off, and her movements were mechanical. She had just loaded a document into the photocopier when she heard loud cheering from the outside, something about Mr. Si¡¯s generosity. Her mind wondered for a second, and her hand mmed down the top of the machine, right on top of her other hand feeding the documents. ¡°Ouch!¡± Zhuang Nainai hissed in pain and immediately stuck her fingers into her mouth. She examined her injured fingers after a while and noticed arge blood blister swelling up. The pain drew tears in her eyes, and she held onto her fingers tightly for a long time to wait for the pain to subside. She felt as if her whole finger was numb. But she still had to finish the photocopying! She endured the pain and got back to work. She was smelling the faint fragrance of dinner before she finally finished the photocopying and walked out of the printing room. The entire design team was working overtime. Zhuang Nainai saw them all gathered and eating at a table. One of them waved her over. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, Mr. Si is treating everyone who¡¯s working overtime to food from Ju De Restaurant today! Lucky for you on your first day at work! Quick,e see what set meal you got!¡± The person then walked up to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s desk and opened her packed meal. She was blown away by the scrumptious spread in the box. She looked down again at her own ordinary set meal and eximed, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why is your set meal so different from ours?¡± Chapter 102 - A Special Packed Meal

Chapter 102: A Special Packed Meal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ju De Restaurant was a very famous expensive restaurant in Beijing, which catered Si Zhengting¡¯s everyday work meals. What the employees received today was their ordinary set meal. Ites with two meats and two vegetables, including curry beef, fried fish, sweet and sour ribs, etc. Everyone could choose what they wanted. Mr. Si¡¯s secretarial team delivered the meals. Nobody had noticed that an extra one appeared on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s desk. It looked just like everyone else¡¯s, but on opening it... There was clearly more variety within the box. It included all their different kinds of meat, and it even contained abalones! Everyone looked over upon the exmation. They were all dumbfounded by the all-meat set meal. It must have cost at least a thousand dors! Everyone rushed over, mumbling and pointing at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s dinner, fixing her with a baffled look at the same time. ¡°Yeah, Zhuang Nainai, why is yours so different from ours?¡± ¡°Ah, hers does not contain ginger, but ours all do! Perhaps it was a special order?¡± ¡°Did she order this herself?¡± ¡°No, I saw May, the CEO secretary, put it on her desk with my own eyes.¡± ¡°May... could she have made a mistake?¡± Amidst the debates, Zhuang Nainai stared at the packed dinner and was lost in her own thoughts and memories of the past. In high school, she¡¯d tried to sit at Si Zhengting¡¯s table every meal time to get close to him. One day during lunch, she had kept on talking but he would not reply. Zhuang Nainai hade up with an idea and threw the pieces of ginger from her bowl into his. Si Zhengting had stopped eating and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhuang Nainai had shown no look of remorse. ¡°Ginger is good for fending off the cold, it¡¯s good for you.¡± Si Zhengting had replied coldly, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you eating it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a stone-cold face!¡± Si Zhengting had stared at the ginger in his bowl for a while and put down his chopsticks. He¡¯d then stood and walked off with his lunch tray. Zhuang Nainai had hurriedly gone after him, still munching on her food. ¡°Hey, you aren¡¯t angry, are you?¡± Si Zhengting had turned and looked at her coldly. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t ever throw ginger into my bowl again!¡± Zhuang Nainai had stared at him withrge innocent eyes. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat from other people¡¯s bowls.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s words had beenced with a hint of irritation. ¡°Are you saliva-conscious?¡± Si Zhengting had been speechless. He had looked at Zhuang Nainai furiously. Zhuang Nainai had not understood the situation and went on, ¡°I know, I will pick the ginger out for you before I start eating next time.¡± Si Zhengting had stalked off, and Zhuang Nainai had followed closely behind. She¡¯d swept the rest of her food into her mouth before disposing of her lunch tray. Running after Si Zhengting, she had pleaded, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be mad. Actually, I don¡¯t like ginger, that¡¯s why I gave them to you. How about you give me whatever you don¡¯t like next time? I won¡¯t mind your saliva.¡± Si Zhengting had given her a menacing stare. Chapter 103 - Steal My Dinner? No Way!

Chapter 103: Steal My Dinner? No Way!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had smiled immediately. ¡°Look, eating ginger works! At least you have an expression now!¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled at these memories. Whenever they had eaten together from then on, she had always picked out the ginger and given them to Si Zhengting. However, in recent years, she had be prone to colds. To prevent herself from falling sick and making things difficult for her mother, she had forced herself to start eating ginger. She was now used to the smell and taste of ginger. Only Si Zhengting knew about her dislike for ginger. The packed meal was filled with her favorite dishes, and ginger was nowhere in sight. She felt tears welling up in her eyes. Her heart was enveloped by a warm current. She had forgotten many of the little things about herself in high school. Why did he remember all these details? She was deep in thought when she heard Zhang Chaowen¡¯s voice. ¡°What is it? Why are you all gathered here and not working? Zhuang Nainai, this is overtime, but...¡± He stopped when his gaze fell on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s dinner, and he looked to Zhuang Nainai immediately. Zhuang Nainai saw Zhang Chaowen¡¯s eyes brighten at her mealbox. Someone around her urged again, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what¡¯s going on?¡± What was going on? She would like to know too. She could only feign ignorance at the moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, perhaps... the delivery person made a mistake?¡± This could be the only exnation for now. The team looked at one another, and someone sighed in the end. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what great luck you have!¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled kindly at the crowd, but then she heard Zhang Chaowen¡¯s voice boom again, ¡°The team leaders get special meals. This should be mine, someone probably made a mistake.¡± Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. She turned to look at Zhang Chaowen. He was a plump man of forty, with eyes glistening with scheming greed. As the venue design team leader of the Imperial Group, he could definitely afford this meal. So what he was doing now... was purely to get at her! Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. If this were an ordinary meal, she would have given in. She was, after all, a neer; it was better to lie low. But it was possible that this dinner was especially made for her by him! This was not just a simple packed dinner... it was... Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists at the thought of the man¡¯s arrogant look. She curled her lips and looked up full of smiles. ¡°Yes, Leader Zhang, this should be yours.¡± She then approached Zhang Chaowen holding the mealbox in her hands. However, along the way, she sniffed and sneezed right onto the food twice. Still stering on her face a look of innocence, she delivered the mealbox to Leader Zhang with a sweet smile. ¡°Here, for you!¡± Zhang Chaowen was speechless. His face instantly darkened at her antics. The surrounding crowd looked away and tried to suppress their look of amusement. Zhang Chaowen looked down at the food in the mealbox again, which was now probably covered in her saliva. He snorted and turned to leave. Zhuang Nainai shouted after him mockingly. Chapter 104 - His Sincerity

Chapter 104: His Sincerity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey, Leader Zhang, you don¡¯t want it anymore? Isn¡¯t this yours?¡± There were many in the crowd who were long unhappy with Zhang Chaowen¡¯s bullying of neers. One suggested, ¡°Alright, Zhuang Nainai, hurry and eat it, Leader Zhang is letting you have it.¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, thanks, Leader Zhang!¡± The team burst intoughter. Zhang Chaowen¡¯s face became even darker. ¡°May brought a message from Mr. Si just now: We should take it slow. If we can¡¯t finish today, we can continue tomorrow. You may leave after dinner.¡± A colleague, Su Mei, reminded Zhuang Nainai about this and patted her on the shoulder. She then retrieved her bag and made a move. The people in the office started to pack up. Zhuang Nainai brought the mealbox back to her seat. She did not eat much for lunch and had nned for a snack in the afternoon. But she had been kept busy the whole day, and her stomach was now grumbling loudly. She ate everything in the mealbox, and when she looked up, everyone was gone from the office. The crowded and noisy office in the day was suddenly silent. The emptiness made her a little scared. Zhuang Nainai packed up and walked out. Si Zhengting had not replied to her message. He was probably already home by now. Zhuang Nainai checked the bus route on her phone. She walked to the lobby and nned on taking the bus home. On the top floor, Si Zhengting looked restlessly at the wall clock and at his phone. It was already 8:30 pm. Why was the design team still working? He furrowed his brows and looked at Ji Chen. ¡°Was dinner delivered?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir, they were.¡± Ji Chen then looked up and continued, ¡°Like you requested, no ginger in Madam¡¯s meal.¡± Si Zhengting looked up abruptly, a look of puzzlement shing across his eyes. ¡°What do you mean ¡®no ginger in Madam¡¯s meal¡¯? What about the others?¡± Ji Chen looked down, not daring to reply under the formidable air of his boss. Mr. Si had requested for no ginger in the dinner. He was taking into ount Madam¡¯s preference, was he not? However, if everyone else had no ginger in their food, how could Madam know of his sincerity and special attention towards her? Therefore, he had made the call to give Madam a different mealbox. Madam would finally understand Mr. Si¡¯s feelings now... Ji Chen was anxious. He had been working for Si Zhengting for many years and understood him well. But this was the first time he had disobeyed his orders. Ji Chen heard no more reply and looked up at Si Zhengting to see his deep gaze fixed in front of him. He broke out of his trance after a while and fixed Ji Chen with a sharp stare. Ji Chen¡¯s heart leaped to his throat and he said fearfully, ¡°Sir...¡± ¡°You are fired if there¡¯s a next time.¡± Ji Chen heaved a sigh of relief upon those words. His words were menacing, but his tone... he was not angry at all! Right then, the door was opened, and May, the secretary, stood at the doorway. ¡°Sir, everyone has left at your request.¡± Si Zhengting looked up instantly. ¡°Everyone?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Everyone had left. Why had she not given him a call?

Comment (1)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 105: What Is It with That Special Order Without Ginger?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting looked at his phone and found no unread texts. He opened his phone records. There were no unanswered calls as well. His brows knitted tightly, and his eyes grew dark. He stood up abruptly, reached for his suit jacket, and announced coldly. ¡°Home.¡± There was a bus stop at the entrance of the Imperial Group. Zhuang Nainai was there, checking her phone for the next bus. The next bus 11 would only arrive in another 10 minutes. She gave a long sigh and looked at the street lights in front of her in a daze. She wondered if she should talk about her dinner with Si Zhengting when she gets home. She bit her lips and was in deep thoughts about her dilemma when two strong car beams shone in her face. The brightness made Zhuang Nainai instinctively raise her hands to shield her eyes, and she squinted to see a car drive over from the carpark of the Imperial Group. A number of luxurious sedans drove past her. They were followed by arge silver Maybach, which stopped right beside her. The window to the backseat was wound down to reveal Si Zhengting¡¯s expressionless face. His face shone bright under the dim lighting, and Zhuang Nainai caught sight of him right away. He demanded coldly, ¡°Get in.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked back at the office building and asked excitedly, ¡°You just got off work too?¡± Ji Chen, following in the car behind them, shook his head with bewilderment. Mr. Si only left sote because he was waiting for you! However, he instead saw Si Zhengting give a small nod. Zhuang Nainai got into the car, and the car made for the Si residence. Zhuang Nainai watched Beijing¡¯s night view pass by through the window for a while. She grew tired and quietly turned to see Si Zhengting sitting upright next to her. Even his side view was breathtakingly beautiful. He was wless from all angles! She was preupied in her thoughts when he suddenly turned to look out of the window, away from her. Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. Zhuang Nainai did not notice that Si Zhengting¡¯s ears had turned a little red. A hint of uneasiness also started to creep in his expression. Zhuang Nainai deliberated over her dinner today. She mulled over on how to thank him and finally said, ¡°Em... don¡¯t work too hard all the time, you have to take care of your health.¡± Her remark was followed by a long silence. Zhuang Nainai felt her face burn up in embarrassment. Hisck of response made her feel like she¡¯d said something stupid. She decided not to talk to him anymore. She just vowed to herself to never speak another word when he asked coldly, ¡°How¡¯s your first day of work?¡± Zhuang Nainai froze. Was he showing concern towards her? She felt a thrill and was about to reply when Si Zhengting added, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m just concerned for thepany¡¯s employees.¡± Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. Was she imagining things again? Her excitement vanished instantly. But, why did he have to add that exnation? Looking at his back resolutely turned towards her, Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists. She fought the growing anxiety and agitation within her and blurted out, ¡°So is the dinner without ginger your idea of showing concern to your employees too?¡± Chapter 105 - What Is It with That Special Order Without Ginger?

Chapter 105: What Is It with That Special Order Without Ginger?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting looked at his phone and found no unread texts. He opened his phone records. There were no unanswered calls as well. His brows knitted tightly, and his eyes grew dark. He stood up abruptly, reached for his suit jacket, and announced coldly. ¡°Home.¡± There was a bus stop at the entrance of the Imperial Group. Zhuang Nainai was there, checking her phone for the next bus. The next bus 11 would only arrive in another 10 minutes. She gave a long sigh and looked at the street lights in front of her in a daze. She wondered if she should talk about her dinner with Si Zhengting when she gets home. She bit her lips and was in deep thoughts about her dilemma when two strong car beams shone in her face. The brightness made Zhuang Nainai instinctively raise her hands to shield her eyes, and she squinted to see a car drive over from the carpark of the Imperial Group. A number of luxurious sedans drove past her. They were followed by arge silver Maybach, which stopped right beside her. The window to the backseat was wound down to reveal Si Zhengting¡¯s expressionless face. His face shone bright under the dim lighting, and Zhuang Nainai caught sight of him right away. He demanded coldly, ¡°Get in.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked back at the office building and asked excitedly, ¡°You just got off work too?¡± Ji Chen, following in the car behind them, shook his head with bewilderment. Mr. Si only left sote because he was waiting for you! However, he instead saw Si Zhengting give a small nod. Zhuang Nainai got into the car, and the car made for the Si residence. Zhuang Nainai watched Beijing¡¯s night view pass by through the window for a while. She grew tired and quietly turned to see Si Zhengting sitting upright next to her. Even his side view was breathtakingly beautiful. He was wless from all angles! She was preupied in her thoughts when he suddenly turned to look out of the window, away from her. Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. Zhuang Nainai did not notice that Si Zhengting¡¯s ears had turned a little red. A hint of uneasiness also started to creep in his expression. Zhuang Nainai deliberated over her dinner today. She mulled over on how to thank him and finally said, ¡°Em... don¡¯t work too hard all the time, you have to take care of your health.¡± Her remark was followed by a long silence. Zhuang Nainai felt her face burn up in embarrassment. Hisck of response made her feel like she¡¯d said something stupid. She decided not to talk to him anymore. She just vowed to herself to never speak another word when he asked coldly, ¡°How¡¯s your first day of work?¡± Zhuang Nainai froze. Was he showing concern towards her? She felt a thrill and was about to reply when Si Zhengting added, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m just concerned for thepany¡¯s employees.¡± Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. Was she imagining things again? Her excitement vanished instantly. But, why did he have to add that exnation? Looking at his back resolutely turned towards her, Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists. She fought the growing anxiety and agitation within her and blurted out, ¡°So is the dinner without ginger your idea of showing concern to your employees too?¡± Chapter 106 - Lets Start Over!

Chapter 106: Let¡¯s Start Over!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Silence fell in the car again, and the air in it seemed to have frozen. The driver in the front seat took slow quiet breaths, wishing for himself to be invisible and out of this awkward situation. In the backseat, Si Zhengting turned his head slowly, fixing his dark gaze on Zhuang Nainai. She could not distinguish any emotion from his pitch-ck eyes. She then heard him ask in a controlled, nonchnt voice, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± What did she want to say? She wished to ask if he still liked her! If his affection was five yearste, did it mean that the three years she¡¯d spent pursuing him had not gone to waste? Zhuang Nainai opened and closed her mouth. She could not bring herself to say what was on her mind. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face flickered with the passing street lights in the dimly lit car. Si Zhengting looked at her and smiled in a self-mocking way. He turned again to look out of the window. ¡°Gu Qingyan, let me remind you, I have no intention of getting a divorce.¡± Zhuang Nainai paused. She did not know why, but everytime he called her ¡°Gu Qingyan,¡± she would feel as if her heart had been torn from her and she was in excruciating pain. She looked at him in a daze, puzzled as to why they were suddenly on this topic. Si Zhengting continued, ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong with knowing my wife¡¯s preferences?¡± Zhuang Nainai held her hands in a tight fist. So... he remembered her dislike for ginger just because she was his wife, like how he had treated her well years ago, because she was his girlfriend? Everything was just... for show. Zhuang Nainai did not know what to feel. What was she still hoping for? Why was she still unsatisfied? She did not reply; the car fell silent again. Si Zhengting looked at her and creased his brows. Was she unhappy? It appeared that his words were too harsh. Looking at her that way, he became flustered and tried to loosen his necktie. He did not understand why he said those things. Was it to torment her, or himself? Watching her dispirited face, Si Zhengting suddenly sighed and spoke again, not bearing to hurt her any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up abruptly. What did that mean? She looked at Si Zhengting, her unperceptive brain finally catching on what was happening. Was he saying that he wants to let go of all the past and to start over anew with her? Was he also implying that he would try to like, and even love her? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart soared with tion, and she was on the verge of happy tears. She calmed herself and finally found her voice after a while. Biting down on her lips, she nodded and promised, ¡°Yes, I will... work hard to be a good wife, let¡¯s start over¡± With that out of the way, everyone rxed in the car and the atmosphere became evidently more jovial. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart thumped wildly. This must be the happiest and most rxed moment she¡¯d had since their reunion. The change of mood lifted Si Zhengting¡¯s spirits too. But the silence in the car was still ufortable. Chatty as Zhuang Nainai was, she had to say something. ¡°It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow and there¡¯s no work, what will you be doing?¡± Tomorrow? Si Zhengting looked like he thought of something, and he replied in a cool but even tone, ¡°We are going home tomorrow. My mother wants to meet you.¡± Zhuang Nainai froze at his words. Meet his... mother? Her eyes narrowed, a fearful expression forming on her face. Chapter 107 - Your Master Is Being Bratty Again?

Chapter 107: Your Master Is Being Bratty Again?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting looked over in an uprehending way, and Zhuang Nainai realized that she had overreacted. She bit her lips and exined, ¡°Will she... not like me?¡± Was she being nervous? Si Zhengting¡¯s mood changed for the better, and his tone was no longer cold. He reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s very nice.¡± Very nice? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly, and a glint glimmered in her eyes. She looked down after a while and replied half-heartedly, ¡°Alright.¡± Silence fell in the car again after the exchange. Zhuang Nainai was flustered into restlessness. She looked down and furiously swiped and tapped on with her phone, as if desperate to find a distraction. Si Zhengting looked at her, his eyes darkening. During high school, she would do the same thing when she was nervous, flipping a book madly and not looking at its contents. Si Zhengting said nothing. He closed his eyes and reminisced about their happy memories. Zhuang Nainai was, however, in an edgy andplicated mood. Her mind was in a mess. She did not know what to feel. She was deep in thoughts when the man beside her suddenly lunged in her direction. She held her breath, almost screaming out with shock from the sudden movement. She then saw his arms going around her and reaching for the safety belt buckle. Zhuang Nainai looked up in a daze, realizing that their car had already stopped in front of their mansion. Was he... helping her to unbuckle the seatbelt? The atmosphere in the car tensed with intimacy. His hands searched around her waist, his fingers asionally touching her. Zhuang Nainai felt her body tighten, and her throat went dry. Waves of electrical current seemed to pass throughout her body, making her feel all tingly. Zhuang Nainai held her breath and felt her heartbeat race. His warm breath tickled her neck, and she did not know what to do. Her breathing and heartbeat became erratic. After a long time, the safety belt was finally unfastened with a click. Zhuang Nainai released a sharp breath and jumped out of the car in a sh while Si Zhengting was sitting back up. ¡°I... I¡¯m so tired, I¡¯ll be off to bed first!¡± She then bounded off and disappeared into the mansion like a terrified rabbit without even looking back at Si Zhengting. Her bashful look surprised Si Zhengting, and there was an involuntarily tug on his lips. At the sound of the car, the butler exited the house to wee their return. He was shocked to see Si Zhengting¡¯s smile. Was that a smile? What was happening? The butler stood fixed to the ground and ran into his room without even properly greeting his master. He had to inform the Ma¡¯am of this news. She had been waiting for this day for five years! The line was connected right away. Mrs. Ding¡¯s voice was low and charismatic. ¡°Lee, is your master being bratty again?¡± The butler answered politely, ¡°No, Ma¡¯am, I saw him smile today.¡± There was silence on the other end of the line. After a while, she sighed, saying, ¡°Forget it, as long as he¡¯s happy.¡± She then continued, ¡°What¡¯s her behavior like after they got married?¡± The butler immediately thought back to the day when Zhuang Nainai ran upstairs timidly while Mr. Si raged. Was this really the kind of girl Mr. Si likes? Chapter 108 - The Nosy Mother Si

Chapter 108: The Nosy Mother Si

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The butler replied reluctantly with a twitch of his lips, ¡°Madam seems pretty good.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± After hearing nothing else from her, the butler respectfully continued, ¡°If there are no further instructions, Ma¡¯am, I will hang up now.¡± The caller on the line suddenly nosily probed, ¡°Lee, how is the rtionship between Sir and the Madam?¡± The butler paused. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you mean...¡± ¡°Their sex life, of course.¡± The butler was dumbfounded. He had wanted to report on that matter to Ma¡¯am in the morning after the wedding night, but Sir was in a foul mood and had thrown those things back to him. The butler had understood back then that it was a warning for him to shut his mouth on the matter. How should he answer to Ma¡¯am now? He was caught in a tight spot between Ma¡¯am¡¯s persistence and Sir¡¯s wrath. The butler gave a soft cough. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you know how Sir is like, he never lets us near his bedroom.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you go eavesdrop!¡± The butler was dumbfounded. Ma¡¯am, did you really mean that? ¡°Lee, you have watched Sir grow up, you can¡¯t just give in to him all the time. When you need to eavesdrop, you do it! Desperate time calls for desperate measures! This child has never touched a woman all these years. Do you think... that he would have some problems in that area?¡± The butler blushed, wondering why Ma¡¯am brought up this topic with him. He gave a cough and answered seriously, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Lee, you are great at everything, but you are too serious! Did he use those things I asked you to put in his room previously?¡± The butler was red like a tomato. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t?¡± The voice on the line sounded confused. ¡°Is he not interested in that? Or...¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will hang up now. Sir is asking for me.¡± The butler could continue with the conversation no more. ¡°Lee, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m not done yet, I-I...¡± The butler hung up the phone with a loud thud and wiped his brows, intent on making fewer calls to Ma¡¯am from then on. The way Ma¡¯am showed concern towards Sir was bing increasingly... Just a few days ago, Ma¡¯am had asked him if Sir had secretly washed his underwear or something. The butler was bbergasted and had replied that Sir had always been washing his own underwear, he would not have known about such things. Si Zhengting entered the living room and headed straight upstairs. He was in a good mood, and there was a spring in his steps. He quickly approached the bedroom and entered, hearing the shower on in the bathroom. In the bathroom, Zhuang Nainai left the tap running and stared nkly in front of her. She was ted when Si Zhengting had asked for them to start afresh, but they were going to meet... her? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists and drooped her head. She did not wish to meet her. If given a choice, she would rather not be together with Si Zhengting than cross her path again. There was a tug on her lips and Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized something. She thought it over again and was back to square one. She lost track of time. A knock on the door broke her trance. Zhuang Nainai jumped and asked hurriedly, ¡°Wh-what is it?¡± A clear man¡¯s voice replied from outside, ¡°Are you still not done?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at the time. She had already spent one hour in the bathroom! Chapter 109 - The Silly and Adorable Nainai: What Do You Have in Your Pockets?

Chapter 109: The Silly and Adorable Nainai: What Do You Have in Your Pockets?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai rubbed her forehead and was about to reply when she heard the turn of the doorknob. She jumped over immediately and leaned to hold the door shut. ¡°One more minute, I¡¯m almost done.¡± The movement on the other side of the door ceased, and she heard a soft reply of acknowledgement. Zhuang Nainai sighed, feeling like her head was in a big mess. She took off her clothes and turned on the hot shower, but she was too preupied in her mind and had instead turned the tap for cold water instead. The icy cool stream poured down on her and made her shiver all over, but it also made her alert and clear-headed at once. The scenes from five years ago shed across her mind. She clenched her fists tightly. She closed her eyes and a droplet streaked across her cheek. She was not sure if it was a tear, or just water. They had just agreed to start over. This was not the right time to meet his mother. They did not see eye to eye. Perhaps both sides could put up with each other for Si Zhengting¡¯s sake. However, given his mother¡¯s character, it would definitely affect her recently improving rtionship with Si Zhengting if they were to end up in an argument. Zhuang Nainai made up her mind and put on a determined front. She took a quick cold shower. Feeling more energized, she put on her bathrobe and finally walked out. In the bedroom, Si Zhengting was in a white shirt and going through some work documents on the ck leather couch. He saw her walk out and took a cool nce at her. Her hair was still dripping wet and was stuck to her face. Her face looked clean and white under the water droplets, which made her dark eyes stand out even more. Her pyjamas was oversized and hence did not show her figure. But it aroused his curiosity and desire even more. Si Zhengting swallowed and felt his blood rush to a certain part of his body. He narrowed his deep dark eyes. Si Zhengting had abstained from women for so many years. After that streak was broken, he had been feeling his insatiable wants grow over the past few days. However, he remembered her fatigue from the previous night and their appointment with Mrs. Ding the next day and decided to let her off for the night. He put hisptop down and tried to look casual putting both hands into his pockets and holding the fabric up like a tent. However, she took a nce and asked in a surprised tone, ¡°What do you have in your pockets? Why are they so full?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s ears and cheeks flushed red. He gave a cough and ignored the question, walking into the bathroom instead. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower.¡± Zhuang Nainai watched him walk into the bathroom and could not make out what was going on. A long whileter, she finally understood the situation and grew uneasy. She had to work harder than everyone else over the years to juggle taking care of her mother and going to school. She had also spent whatever free time she had on fashion design as it was her interest. As such, she was slow and unperceptive in other matters like this. However, as a woman of the 21st century, how could she not realize that sooner? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face flushed red in an instant, and she was dying of embarrassment. She paced the room for many rounds, going crazy. In the bathroom, Si Zhengting calmly closed the door before feeling the feverish heat on his face. A faint smile appeared on his usually stony face. Chapter 110 - Mr. Si, You Are Overthinking It!

Chapter 110: Mr. Si, You Are Overthinking It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had discovered long ago that under the facade of being bold and brazen, Zhuang Nainai was, in certain matters, unbelievably shy and unperceptive in an adorable way. Si Zhengting felt his body tense up again when he thought of her bashful look. He walked underneath the shower head and was about to turn the tap for a cold shower to cool down when he noticed that... Did Zhuang Nainai take a cold shower just now? Si Zhengting was puzzled. Why would she take a cold shower? Could it be... for the same reason as him? Did he not satisfy her over the past two days? No, it could not be. She was noticeably less agile as she walked this morning. Or did it mean she still wants him today? Si Zhengting took a quick cold shower and walked out wrapped in a bathrobe. He saw Zhuang Nainai sitting at the edge of the bed and looking eagerly at him the second he walked out. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze dimmed. She did want him, but he would have to disappoint her tonight. They were meeting Mrs. Ding the next day. It did not matter if he got teased, he did not want her to witness his mother¡¯s nonsense. Zhuang Nainai was so incredibly shy in this matter, and if she were to be made fun of over this, she would probably not dare to meet Mrs. Ding for a good few years. Si Zhengting coughed and walked over. Zhuang Nainai had paced a few rounds in the room, mulling over the meeting tomorrow. Her embarrassment from moments before was instantly forgotten and reced with worries. She had to discuss with Si Zhengting on whether they could choose not to meet his mother the next day. Therefore, she had looked over in anticipation the moment Si Zhengting exited the bathroom. Si Zhengting walked over, and Zhuang Nainai handed him a towel. ¡°Dry your hair.¡± Si Zhengting cast her a meaningful nce, which made her feel bewildered. However, with her goal in mind, Zhuang Nainai instantly smiled even more sweetly. Si Zhengting sat down with a cool expression, and Zhuang Nainai watched him carefully. After a while, she cautiously said, ¡°Well... I want to discuss something with you.¡± Discuss something? If she made a request and he declined, would it be rude? Si Zhengting gave it a thought and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow night.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked down dejectedly. ¡°It would be toote tomorrow night.¡± So urgent? Si Zhengting gave a cough and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a meeting tomorrow, we should rest early today.¡± Zhuang Nainai pouted, saying, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t take much of your time.¡± Not much of his time? Was she hinting that he had poor stamina? Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°You sure?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure, I will be fast.¡± Her being fast? Si Zhengting asked, ¡°You¡¯ll be fast, not me?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked lost. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s fast, you just need to agree.¡± Si Zhengting blushed slightly. It appeared that he had to satisfy her today. Forget it, he could try to be gentle. Therefore, he grunted a soft assent. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± Straight to the point? Si Zhengting looked confused and stared at her for a while. He then slowly untied his robe and said, ¡°Ok.¡± Chapter 111 - Zhuang Nainai, What Are You Thinking of Everyday?

Chapter 111: Zhuang Nainai, What Are You Thinking of Everyday?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was pondering over how to bring up the subject when she looked up and found... ¡°AHHHH! Wh-why are you taking off your clothes?¡± Si Zhengting was perplexed. ¡°How do we get to the point without taking off our...¡± He did not finish his sentence as he felt something was amiss. The room went quiet as they both froze. After that... ¡°Wh-what are you talking about?¡± Zhuang Nainai realized what was happening and blushed scarlet red, staring at the man in front of her with wide eyes. His bathrobe was half-open, and his well-toned bronze chest was peeking through. Si Zhengting always looked unapproachable, wearing a serious ck suit in the day, but now... Zhuang Nainai swallowed. Even though they had been married for a few days, this was the first time she was seeing his figure. The muscles on his chest and abdomen looked so enticing. Especially when they were standing so close to each other. Zhuang Nainai caught a whiff of the fragrance of the shower gel mixed with his manly scent and felt her heart drum with desire. His hair was still wet, and droplets of water hung from the ends of the hair strands. She took long hard looks at the beautiful man in front of her. Si Zhengting sat at the foot of the bed and finally realized that something was wrong. Zhuang Nainai had always been so reserved in this matter, how could she possibly initiate talks regarding this with him? Therefore... Si Zhengting reyed their conversation in his head and came to the sad conclusion that he had read it all wrong. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ¡°What are you thinking about!¡± made him feel more awkward than he had ever felt in his entire life. But who was Si Zhengting? What had he not witnessed? He took all but a mere second to rpose himself and fight the awkwardness. He stood up expressionless and closed in on Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai panicked, and her heart was about to stop when he suddenly approached her. She instinctively shrank her shoulders and slowly backed up. She suddenly knocked into something, looking back to realize that she had already backed up to the dressing table. She turned back again to see that the man was already in front of her, pinning her in between himself and the furniture with his hands on the table. He then lowered his head slowly. Was he going in for a kiss? Zhuang Nainai nervously closed her eyes and angled her head slightly. However, she was waiting for a while before hearing a low raspy voice say, ¡°What did you think I was talking about?¡± His warm breath caressed her ear and her heart, making her go weak in her knees. Zhuang Nainai swallowed and replied, stuttering, ¡°I-I did not mean that.¡± ¡°Mean what?¡± Si Zhengting continued. Zhuang Nainai felt even weaker and tried to keep her head back and further away from him. ¡°Well... that...¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. ¡°That? Oh...¡± He came to a realization and proceeded to reprimand in a cool disapproving voice, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what are you thinking of everyday?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck and felt that something was not right. She blinked and blinked again, finally figuring out what had happened. Chapter 112 - Im Sick

Chapter 112: I¡¯m Sick

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Damn it! It was him who had it all wrong, why was he using her now? Feeling her temper rise, Zhuang Nainai pouted and argued softly, ¡°Why did you take off your clothes if you weren¡¯t thinking that way?¡± Was she angry now? Si Zhengting looked down and was amused by her disgruntled pout. He backed away, releasing Zhuang Nainai, and walked back to the bed. He removed his bathrobe and changed into lighter pyjamas. ¡°I don¡¯t sleep with my bathrobe on.¡± So... did she really misunderstand him just now? Was he really not referring to that? Zhuang Nainai was still doubtful and stood at the same spot. Si Zhengting lied down on the bed and looked at her casually. ¡°Not sleeping yet?¡± ¡°Oh, right away.¡± Zhuang Nainai reluctantly walked back to the bed. Si Zhengting was lying down in a very stiff position, giving one the impression that he never truly rxes, even when he sleeps. Zhuang Nainai shrugged. Did he not feel tired this way? She climbed under the covers on the soft bed and felt a wave of fatigue wash over her. She yawned and stretched, identally kicking Si Zhengting¡¯s leg. Zhuang Nainai froze and tensed up. She turned to look at him but saw that his eyes were closed and his breath was even, like he was already asleep. Zhuang Nainai sighed with relief and shut her eyes. She was about to fall asleep when she suddenly realized: she had forgotten to mention the important thing! __ It was a bright and sunny the next day. Zhuang Nainai was long awake, but she had stayed in bed, not wanting to get up. She could hear the butler downstairs barking orders on what to bring and was panicking. What does she do now?! She was at a loss when she heard footsteps outside the door. She immediately ducked under the nket, revealing only her eyes. The bedroom door was pushed open, and Si Zhengting walked in, apanied by a fresh fragrant scent. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and opened her eyes slowly. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°9:30.¡± Si Zhengting had agreed to meet Mrs. Ding at 10 am, but seeing that Zhuang Nainai was still in deep sleep in the morning, he had not awakened her. Zhuang Nainai ducked her head under the nket and looked at him with pitiful big eyes. ¡°Erm... I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell, you-you...¡± Unwell? Si Zhengting brisk-walked to the bed, pulled the nket aside in one fluid move, and proceeded to carry her. Zhuang Nainai was shocked and sat up in a jerk. She moved deeper into the bed and hugged the nket close to her. ¡°What do you want?¡± A look of puzzlement shed across Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. She did not seem unwell given her fast movements. Looking again at her guarded expression, he calmly exined, ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to the hospital.¡± She would be exposed if they were to go to the hospital! Zhuang Nainai shook her head and waved her hands. ¡°No, no need, I¡¯m just feeling a little... feverish.¡± Her arm was immediately caught, and she was pulled into his rock-hard chest. She looked up, and arge warm handnded on her forehead. Zhuang Nainai was stunned by his intimate actions. Si Zhengting remained expressionless. After a moment, he calmly removed his hand and said, ¡°Not very hot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m running a... low fever, yes, low fever. Just around 37 degrees, probably just a cold.¡± Chapter 113 - Really Not Feeling Well?

Chapter 113: Really Not Feeling Well?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was worried that Si Zhengting was unconvinced by her lie and hurriedly added, ¡°Right, the weather is changing and the seasonal flu is pretty bad. Besides, I get so tired whenever I am down with a fever.¡± Zhuang Nainai praised herself for her quick wit foring up with the best excuse. She then drooped her eyelids and feigned a look of fatigue. ¡°My head feels so heavy, I want to go back to sleep.¡± She looked at Si Zhengting again with a look of concern. ¡°But your mother...¡± Si Zhengting looked at her and was convinced. ¡°We will go another day, you have a good rest.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded immediately and ducked into the nket. Si Zhengting turned and fished around in a drawer. He then handed her a thermometer. ¡°Measure your temperature.¡± Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. She stared at the thermometer, internally berating herself for iming that she was running a fever. Zhuang Nainai swallowed and received it calmly. She ced it under her armpit and looked at him pitifully before pushing away the nkets and getting off the bed. ¡°I-I have to use the toilet.¡± Si Zhengting nodded and reminded her to be careful. What was there to be careful about going to the toilet? Was he worried that she might fall into the toilet? Zhuang Nainai cast Si Zhengting a puzzled look. Si Zhengting¡¯s brows jumped. He rubbed his forehead and exined in a helpless tone, ¡°I¡¯m referring to the thermometer.¡± ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Zhuang Nainai looked down and rushed into the bathroom. She turned on the hot water and put the thermometer under the running water. Due to her nerves, she removed the thermometer from under the water and ced it back under her arms with a nce once she heard a movement outside. She then flushed the toilet before walking out of the bathroom. Si Zhengting looked at his watch and said, ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± He then held out his hands towards Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai calmly handed him the thermometer and ¡°weakly¡± shuffled back to the bed. She watched Si Zhengting with her big blinking eyes. What a specimen of a man. He looked so elegant and charismatic just reading a thermometer under the light. Except that... why was his expression so strange? She was puzzled when he suddenly turned to her with knitted brows. Zhuang Nainai asked guiltily, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the temperature?¡± ¡°45 degrees celsius.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Humans could die once their body temperature hit 42 degrees celsius, so how did she achieve 45? It was no wonder Si Zhengting¡¯s expression looked so ugly. Zhuang Nainai panicked and replied, ¡°The thermometer must be broken!¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes dimmed and remained expressionless. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart drummed loudly, wondering if he bought her story. Just then, Si Zhengting acknowledged it with a soft grunt and walked towards her. ¡°You are really not feeling well?¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately replied sincerely, ¡°Yes, truer than gold.¡± Si Zhengting grunted again and continued, ¡°You rest well then.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Hurry to your mother, don¡¯t let her wait for too long or she will be upset.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be, she has a good temper.¡± Si Zhengting rarely spoke up for other people. But Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands balled up into fists at what he said. Chapter 114 - What Are You Doing Here?

Chapter 114: What Are You Doing Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Good temper? She lowered her eyes, a half-smile forming on her lips. He had said very little about his mother thesest two days, but Zhuang Nainai could tell, they were on very good terms. Therefore... about what happened five years ago, he would not believe her even if she told him. Zhuang Nainai felt like her mind was in a big jumble of mess. She never thought that they would really end up together, but the recent events all happened so suddenly, and she was pushed along by an invisible force and married him. But now, the biggest problem for this marriage surfaced. She could never be in a peaceful rtionship with his mother. Certain things in life could beid to rest and forgotten, but there are also some... which could never be. Zhuang Nainai drooped her head to hide the ridicule and sadness in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Si Zhengting turned to leave. Zhuang Nainai listened intently for the roar of the car engine from downstairs after he left the bedroom and felt immensely relieved. The heaviness in her heart was forced to one side, and she got up and headed down for breakfast. The butler had a strange expression when he saw her, but he only shook his head and sighed, saying nothing. Zhuang Nainai walked to the dining table where the maids served her breakfast. After the meal, she decided to take a walk in the mansion¡¯s garden out of boredom. The garden was massive, and boasted great views. There were not many varieties of flowers, but they were all beautiful and rare. Zhuang Nainai was mesmerized and had forgotten all her unhappiness in that moment. Si Zhengting drove out of the mansion and gave Mrs. Ding a call along the way. ¡°My son, the cake is ready, how much longer do you need to get here?¡± The voice on the line sounded very happy. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he replied apologetically, ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°Stop! Something tends to be wrong whenever you call me ¡®Mom¡¯.¡± Si Zhengting was lost for words for a while and continued helplessly, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Alright, out with it, what have you done again?¡± Mrs. Ding sounded even more helpless than Si Zhengting. ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well, we won¡¯t be going over today.¡± Mrs. Ding was in a sudden state of excitement. ¡°Is she pregnant? Er... it can¡¯t be, you¡¯ve only just gotten married. Why will she suddenly be unwell? Could it be...¡± Mrs. Ding pondered over it for a minute and reprimanded, ¡°Son, I don¡¯t mean to be naggy, but you have to hold yourself back a little! Did you hurt her? Why can¡¯t you guys be more gentle? It¡¯s a good thing that I just talked to Lee yesterday, I was worried that you might be impotent! Now I need to tell you, how could you...¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. ¡°MOM!¡± Mrs. Ding continued, ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom, I¡¯m not done yet. Girls are delicate, you have to be gentle, you...¡± Si Zhengting could take it no more. ¡°She¡¯s down with the flu.¡± ¡°The flu? Like I said, I know you men are all strong and hot-blooded, but you have to think of her! Why can¡¯t you do it under the nkets?¡± Si Zhengting was lost for words. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Si Zhengting drove to the nearest pharmacy and instructed, ¡°Give me one of each kind of flu medication you have.¡± ¡ª¡ª Zhuang Nainai sat on a swing in the garden, immensely enjoying herself while basking under the sun. She did not even hear the sound of the car entering the driveway. Footsteps sounded from behind her and she ignored them, thinking it was just the maid with fruits, but she instead heard Si Zhengting¡¯s low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 115 - His Concern

Chapter 115: His Concern

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai turned and saw him standing there in a suit, casting a long slender shadow on the ground. Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. Oh no! Would Si Zhengting find out that she was feigning sickness? She got a shock and stood up in a swift movement. The swing was thrown back from her force and hit her firmly on her calves on its way down. It all happened in a rush, and Zhuang Nainai was too stunned to react ordingly. The swing was about to make contact with her legs when a towering figure approached her and... Thud! The swing hit Si Zhengting¡¯s legs instead. The swing was sturdy and made of metal tes. It had fallen from a great height as she had pushed it away with force seconds ago from her shock. Judging from the sound it had made upon contact with his bones, it must have hurt a lot. Zhuang Nainai crouched down immediately and reached for the legs of his trousers, asking anxiously, ¡°How is it? Are you alright? Does it hurt? Will your bones be okay?¡± The bottom of his trousers were pushed up to reveal his well-toned calves. The spot where the swingnded was red, but Si Zhengting had not shown any signs of pain. On the other hand, he¡¯d felt himself tense up when Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands touched his legs. He calmed his breath and bent down to grab Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulders, letting go of her only when he had led her a safe distance away from the swing. Zhuang Nainai was still worrying about his legs, but the first thing he said was, ¡°It¡¯s windy here.¡± Zhuang Nainai froze in her movements. It¡¯s windy here. Such simple words, spoken in such a cool and casual manner, but it still showed his care and concern. He was not concerned about his leg even now. But, for her? A wave of warmth and gratitude washed over her, along with a tinge of guilt. She was faking the illness! Zhuang Nainai wished she was feeling unwell for real. She smiled brightly and exined, ¡°I have a bit of a headache, so I came out for some fresh air. Why aren¡¯t you at your mother¡¯s?¡± Even though they had agreed to start afresh, Si Zhengting did not want her to know that he had bailed on his mother for her. Therefore, he ended up saying, ¡°Yeah, she had something on at thest minute.¡± Zhuang Nainai wondered mockingly if she really had something on or if she wanted to avoid meeting her as well... She was deep in thought when Si Zhengting stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. She was then up in the air and in his arms in a second. Zhuang Nainai clung onto his neck from the surprise. He remained expressionless and turned to carry her towards the house. There were so many maids in the living room! Zhuang Nainai struggled to get down, but hemanded, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She stopped fidgeting at once and dared not to move again. Si Zhengting carried her up the stairs to their bedroom and retrieved a new thermometer from a ck stic bag. ¡°Measure your temperature.¡± Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. Zhuang Nainai took her temperature under the watchful eyes of Si Zhengting. He took a quick look and said, ¡°Normal temperature.¡± Zhuang Nainai could no longer keep up with the pretense, but the show must go on. She continued, ¡°I just have a headache...¡± She could not fake a fever, but even if they were to go to the hospital for a check up, no one could use her of a fake headache! Chapter 116 - Take the Medicine

Chapter 116: Take the Medicine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting nodded and made a call to the family doctor on his handphone. He looked around in the ck stic bag and found a box of pills. After reading itsbeled instructions, he handed it to her. ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°Can I...¡± She could notplete her sentence after she caught sight of Si Zhengting¡¯s expressionless face and dark eyes. This man looked so scary. She popped the pills into her mouth, washed them down with a gulp of water, and lied down obediently. Si Zhengting¡¯s phone rang again. As the CEO of the Imperial Group, he was always busy, even during the weekends. Si Zhengting paced towards the balcony to answer the phone. Zhuang Nainai jumped up from the bed in a sh and prepared to spit the pills out from her mouth into the rubbish bin. They were so bitter! She was halfway to the bin when she felt an icy side re from behind her. In a cool voice, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhuang Nainai turned and saw Si Zhengting standing there with his phone. His back was against the light so she could not see his face, which made her inexplicably nervous. ¡°Hold on.¡± Si Zhengting spoke into the phone and walked over, handing her the cup of water on the bedside table. Zhuang Nainai had no choice but to ept the water and force down the pills in her mouth. Si Zhengting kept his eyes on her. Zhuang Nainai opened her mouth for proof. ¡°I really swallowed it!¡± Si Zhengting was finally satisfied and instinctively reached out to pat her head. This intimate gesture made the both of them freeze again. Since the improvement of their rtionship, the frequency of such little gestures had increased too. Zhuang Nainai blushed slightly and Si Zhengting¡¯s ears grew hot, but he walked calmly back to the balcony with his phone. His lips were once again tugged upwards when he turned. Her dislike for medicine had not changed over all these years. When Si Zhengting was back on the balcony, Zhuang Nainai felt like she was really falling sick and was weak all over, as if she had ingested poison. Oh no. Zhuang Nainai tossed and turned, feeling unwell in every part of her body, as if she had some kind of terminal illness. Unable to fall asleep in bed, she took out her phone and searched on Google, ¡°What happens if one without flu takes flu medicine?¡± She was about to hit search when she heard the sound of approaching footsteps. She then hurriedly hid the phone under her pillow. Si Zhengting started working in the bedroom, typing away on hisptop in the couch. The room fell silent. Zhuang Nainai was breaking down in this kind of silence. Her head started pounding, and she felt like she was suffocating. There was a churning sensation in her stomach, and nausea washed over her. Gosh, did Si Zhengting see through her lie and fed her poison? Zhuang Nainai could take it no more. She quietly took out her phone and continued her search. It¡¯s no big deal! She breathed a sigh of relief and fell asleep amidst her worries and difort. What a torturous weekend. Her whole body felt like jelly from lying in bed for two full days. Fortunately, Si Zhengting had stopped forcing medicine down her throat after she said that her headache was gone. It was finally Monday and she could go back to work! Chapter 117 - I Have to Work, Cant Have Lunch Together!

Chapter 117: I Have to Work, Can¡¯t Have Lunch Together!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The 100th-year anniversary celebration of the Imperial Group was less than a month away. The entire design team had their hands full. The fashion design team was tasked with designing the outfit for Mr. Si and hispanion. The most important task, however, still lies with venue design. Everyone in the design team was feeling hectic and high-strung, as if preparing for war. The team leader Zhang Chaowen was even more temperamental in the face of the immense pressure. His bellows could be heard from outside his office. ¡°What is this? Putting the buffet table here? Do you actually think that the guestse for the food?¡± ¡°The 100th-year anniversary! It¡¯s a joyous asion, why are you making it all white and gloomy like a funeral?¡± ¡°Do you know design? What have you learned in school? This is utter rubbish!¡± Everyone in the department was on their toes and treading on thin ice, trying to avoid incurring the wrath of Zhang Chaowen. Zhuang Nainai was still new. All she could help with was running some errands and making some photocopies. However, even then, she had her hands full and was busy beyond measure, feeling as if she should just move her desk to the printing room altogether. The blood blister fromst Friday was still not healed. Her finger still hurt from any movement. But she was kept busy with retrieving documents from the photocopier and putting them back in. Her phone rang punctually at 12 noon. It was a text message from Ji Chen asking her to head upstairs for lunch. Zhuang Nainai looked around her and saw all her colleagues were still hard at work. The stack of documents next to her had to be photocopied ten times. She could not possibly leave her work now for lunch. Zhuang Nainai sighed and thought of the scrumptious takeout food from Ju De Restaurant. She swallowed hard and texted Ji Chen back. ¡°I have to work, won¡¯t be going up for lunch.¡± She had just pressed send when Zhang Chaowen walked out from his office. He saw her and reprimanded at once, ¡°Zhuang Nainai! Everyone¡¯s ving at work, how dare you y with your phone? Do you have nothing to do?¡± Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. She decided to let it go and not fight him over this. She lowered her head respectfully and listened to him preach. It would not hurt her to just listen. Zhang Chaowen continued his tirade and felt his onught of words had fallen on deaf ears and had no effect on Zhuang Nainai. He grunted coldly and swept a nce at his team. ¡°Meeting will be at 1 pm!¡± Groans could be heard from around the office. It was peak hour for lunch at noon, and they had yet to prepare the materials for the meeting. An hour was barely enough for them to queue for food downstairs. Someone suggested, ¡°Leader, shouldn¡¯t we quell our hunger before we start work?¡± Zhang Chaowen finally felt a pang of hunger and he looked at the time. They were indeed short on time. He caught sight of Zhuang Nainai still standing next to the photocopier and ordered, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, go buy lunchboxes for everyone from the cafe downstairs!¡± Her again? Zhuang Nainai opened her mouth to argue, but Zhang Chaowen had already turned and entered his office. Zhuang Nainai was at a loss. How could she possibly carry fifty takeouts? She was a girl, after all. What a terrible jerk Zhang Chaowen was to task her to do this! Chapter 118 - Vice Director for Fashion Design?

Chapter 118: Vice Director for Fashion Design?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her colleagues looked on helplessly and could only cast Zhuang Nainai sympathetic nces. Zhuang Nainai headed downstairs resignedly. At the cafe, she ordered fifty takeouts and pleaded for them to hurry with the orders before sitting down at the side to wait. The food was all packed about 15 minutester. Staring at the table loaded with lunchboxes, Zhuang Nainai estimated that she had to make three trips to get everything upstairs. She was about to take her leave when the cashier walked over. ¡°Miss, that will be $1100 for the fifty takeouts.¡± Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. She did not bring her wallet down with her, and even if she did, she did not have that much money! Zhuang Nainai put on a pitiful face and replied, ¡°I forgot my wallet, how about you send someone upstairs with me and collect the money?¡± The cafe staff reluctantly rejected, ¡°Miss, you see it too, we have a small shop with very few staff. We can¡¯t even do delivery. I¡¯m really sorry, how about you make a call to your colleagues and get one of them to bring the money?¡± Call a colleague? She did not have any co-worker¡¯s number in her phone! In times like this, she would have to trouble executive assistant Ji! She had resignedly taken out her phone to find Ji Chen¡¯s number when a male voice called out to her, ¡°Zhuang Nainai?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up to find a man in histe twenties in front of her. The man was well groomed in a suit. His warm, smiling features also made him look very approachable. But the problem was... ¡°You are?¡± Zhuang Nainai inquired cautiously. The man looked familiar, but she could not recall where they had met. The manughed out loud. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me? I¡¯m also a graduate from Beijing University, but four years your senior. We met when I went back for our school¡¯s homing.¡± Zhuang Nainai finally remembered. ¡°You are senior Su Jinhui!¡± Su Jinhui was popr in their school¡¯s design faculty, for he had managed to secure the position of Imperial Group fashion design department¡¯s Vice Director. Su Jinhui smiled. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± He then took out his wallet from his pocket and passed the cashier a thousand dors. Zhuang Nainai waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t... I...¡± Su Jinhui saw her difort and understandingly replied, ¡°No worries, you can return the sum to me upstairs. I¡¯m in unit 1818.¡± ¡°Thanks then!¡± Zhuang Nainai relented as she found it embarrassing to trouble Ji Chen. Su Jinhui raised his brows at the tableden with lunchboxes and offered, ¡°Let me help...¡± He was cut off by Zhuang Nainai before he could finish. ¡°No need, senior, you continue with your lunch!¡± How could she let the Vice Director of the fashion design department help with her lunch errand? Besides, she had noticed that he was not yet done with his lunch! Zhuang Nainai then carried ten lunchboxes in each hand and ran out before Su Jinhui could reply. ¡°I¡¯lle back for the rest in a while!¡± The cafe was right across the Imperial Group building. Pedestrians looked on as Zhuang Nainai¡¯s petite frame dragged twenty lunchboxes across the road. She dashed to the employee¡¯s lift lobby, where many people watched and pointed at her. Right then... ¡°Ding!¡± The door to the private lift for the CEO opened, and Si Zhengting exited surrounded by executive assistant Ji Chen and his bodyguards. Chapter 119 - Mrs. Ding: Come Home for Dinner!

Chapter 119: Mrs. Ding: Come Home for Dinner!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 11:50 am at the top floor office. Si Zhengting¡¯s silver white phone rang suddenly. The reviewer paused, his knitted brows rxed as a hint of excitement appeared in his dark eyes. Was it noon already? His cool gaze swept towards the phone and dimmed when he saw that the caller was Mrs. Ding, not her. He answered the call, and Mrs. Ding¡¯s concerned voice sounded, ¡°Well, has Gu Qingyan recovered from the flu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Bring her over for dinner tonight and stay here. You can go to work from here tomorrow.¡± A glimmer shone in Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± He hung up as Ji Chen walked in. ¡°Sir, you have an appointment with Boss Yao from Huayu Corporation at 12 noon today.¡± Si Zhengting paused and looked towards the dining area. After a while, he replied, ¡°Tell him to dy it for half an hour.¡± He really prioritized eating with Madam. Ji Chen nodded and had just finished rescheduling with Boss Yao when a text message came in. Ji Chen¡¯s lips twitched when he read Zhuang Nainai¡¯s text and reported it to Si Zhengting, but he merely nodded, and his dark eyes betrayed no emotions. At 12:15 pm, Si Zhengting packed up to leave. Ji Chen stood behind him reverently in the elevator. Looking at the descending floors, he thought of a certain someone who had been lying at home for the past two days and asked, ¡°The design team has been very busytely?¡± Ji Chen had long found out about the situation and replied, ¡°Everyone in the design team is busy with the uing 100th-year-anniversary celebration.¡± He saw Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darken and hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for May to check on them. If Madam has not eaten by 12:30 pm, lunchboxes from Ju De Restaurant will be delivered.¡± Si Zhengting gave a nod of approval. The elevator door opened with a ding. Si Zhengting walked out from the elevator with his eyes fixed in front of him. On the other side, Zhuang Nainai had stopped in front of the employee lift. She looked over towards the sound of the CEO elevatornding, but she was blocked by a mountain of lunchboxes. Zhuang Nainai was momentarily stunned and looked over the top of the lunchboxes to find Su Jinhui smiling next to her. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you run really fast!¡± Men are indeed stronger. He carried ten lunchboxes in one hand and twenty in the other, and he could still lift them up to block her face. Zhuang Nainai found the image of him delivering lunch in a suit extremely amusing andughed out loud. Right then, the employee lift arrived and everyone made way for them. Zhuang Nainai and Su Jinhui entered the lift. The door was about to close when Si Zhengting walked past it. His gaze was initially fixed to the front, but he suddenly turned as if he¡¯d realized something. In the lift, Zhuang Nainai could hold onto the lunchboxes no more and had stacked them up in her arms instead, blocking her face. Ji Chen looked over in Si Zhengting¡¯s line of sight and smiled. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not just the venue design team that¡¯s busy at work, Su Jinhui from the fashion design team is also helping to bring back lunch.¡± Si Zhengting did not hear him and wondered why the figure that had shed across looked so much like Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was in venue design, why would she be buying lunch with Su Jinhui? ¡°Sir, we have to hurry or we will bete,¡± Ji Chen reminded him. Si Zhengting left the matter behind and hastened his pace out of the building. Chapter 120 - Leader Zhang, Please Sign This

Chapter 120: Leader Zhang, Please Sign This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jinhui¡¯s office was on the 18th floor as well, so he apanied Zhuang Nainai all the way back to her seat. The people around her all looked up and peered over excitedly as if they¡¯d discovered newnd. ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled. It was about time she repaid him the money, but she thought of her empty wallet and scratched her head. ¡°I will bring the money to youter.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Su Jinhui surveyed her work environment, patted her shoulder, and continued, ¡°If you need help with anything here, let me know.¡± He was... clearly trying to protect her! Zhuang Nainai was not one to reject another¡¯s favor and smiled. ¡°Sure!¡± Su Jinhui¡¯s phone rang at that moment. He pointed helplessly at his phone and Zhuang Nainai waved. ¡°Bye!¡± Only then did Su Jinhui take his leave. He was not gone for long before the gossipy females in the department gathered at her desk. ¡°Hey, Zhuang Nainai, how do you know Leader Su?¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai, is Leader Su trying to woo you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I only just met him when I was buying lunch just now,¡± Zhuang Nainai exined. ¡°He must have fallen for you at first sight, or why would he help you bring up all these lunchboxes?¡± the big-mouthed and friendly Su Mei offered. Su Mei was the youngest in the crowd and was seated right next to Zhuang Nainai. The two girls had gotten to know each other well over the past two days. Zhuang Nainai rolled her eyes and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Eat your lunch, nothing can shut you up.¡± Su Mei stuck out her tongue and went back to her food. Having distributed all the lunchboxes, Zhuang Nainai brought thest lunchbox to Zhang Chaowen¡¯s office. She knocked and entered. Zhang Chaowen was looking at some documents on hisputer. His face darkened when he looked up to see Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai ignored his bad temper and put the lunchbox down. She then handed over the receipt from the cafe and said, ¡°Leader Zhang, this is the receipt for lunch, please sign it so I could bring it to the finance department for the expense im.¡± Zhang Chaowen narrowed his eyes and kept quiet with his gaze on theputer. Zhuang Nainai panicked at his reaction. Damn it! Would he not approve her expense im? She should not get petty with him over a thousand dors, but... she had no money now! She hated owing others money. She had to quickly repay Su Jinhui the amount. Therefore, Zhuang Nainai pushed the receipt forward again. ¡°Leader Zhang, please sign this for me.¡± Zhang Chaowen finally looked her in the eye. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Was he trying to feign ignorance? Zhuang Nainai calmed the anger rising within her. ¡°Lunch for the department had cost $1100.¡± Zhang Chaowen looked surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you treating? Zhuang Nainai, there¡¯s a tradition that new joiners have to treat the department. Did you not know that?¡± Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. She was a glib talker usually, but she did not know what to say at the moment, for what Zhang Chaowen mentioned was indeed an unspoken rule in the working world. However... How could he force it on her like that? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and replied, ¡°Leader Zhang, I should indeed treat everyone to a meal, but I don¡¯t think lunchboxes are appropriate. I will definitely buy lunch again when I get my pay.¡± Zhang Chaowen raised his brows. ¡°You can do that for next time. That¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 121 - Treat Me to a Meal When You Get Your Pay

Chapter 121: Treat Me to a Meal When You Get Your Pay

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai made her way back to her desk in low spirits and cursed Zhang Chaowen a hundred times under her breath before starting to deliberate. Should she make a call to borrow some money from executive assistant Ji or return the money to Su Jinhuiter? Si Zhengting would definitely find out if she were to call Ji Chen, and that was way too embarrassing. She was scratching her head in frustration when her phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown caller. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Su Jinhui here.¡± The simple text gave off a warmth much like Su Jinhui did. Zhuang Nainai saved his number and hesitated for a minute before replying. ¡°Can I return you the $1100 at the end of the month?¡± The Imperial Group pay their employees on the 28th of the month. However, they had only met today, it was not nice to owe him money right from the start. Zhuang Nainai felt beyond embarrassed. Su Jinhui replied quickly. ¡°Sure, no hurry.¡± Zhuang Nainai was immensely relieved. She knew the sum mattered little to Su Jinhui, but the fact that he did not ask her to forget about returning the money meant he cared about her pride. He really was an understanding guy. Her fingers flew across the keypad. ¡°Thank you!¡± The conversation did not end there as expected and she received another reply. ¡°Face to face?¡± Zhuang Nainai was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Treat me to a meal when you get your pay.¡± Zhuang Nainai was at a loss. Was this a trap? Furthermore... It felt as if Su Jinhui had a thing for her? Zhuang Nainai opened her takeout lunch and ate while she stared at her phone, wondering how to reply to the message. She was pretty and had many suitors in university. Zhuang Nainai never liked to lead people on, and she would make it clear to her suitors that she was uninterested. However, she had only met Su Jinhui today, and he only asked for lunch. She could not possibly reject him. But if she did treat him to a meal, would that be considered as her leading him on? Zhuang Nainai hesitated while chomping forcefully on her pork ribs. No one in the design department noticed Mr. Si¡¯s personal assistant May walk by the door to ensure that Zhuang Nainai was eating her lunch before leaving. Zhuang Nainai ate her lunch absentmindedly and was about done when Su Jinhui texted again. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. You are new here, of course it will be my treat.¡± This would be much easier to reply to. Zhuang Nainai picked up her phone and typed. ¡°I was eating just now, you are too kind! You have already helped me big time today.¡± She hit send and got up to throw away her empty lunchbox. When she came back, everyone in the office was heading over to the meeting room with files in hand. Zhuang Nainai hurriedly followed them with herptop and photocopies of documents, which she distributed to everyone sitting in. The meetingmenced. Zhuang Nainai dared not steal one nce at her phone under Zhang Chaowen¡¯s watchful eye. Even when her phone buzzed a couple of times in her pocket. The meeting went on ¡¯til 3 pm, and a twenty-minute break was given. Zhuang Nainai was finally able to check her phone. Chapter 122 - Breaking News! Meeting with Mrs. Ding!

Chapter 122: Breaking News! Meeting with Mrs. Ding!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was of course a text from Su Jinhui. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, we should help each other out.¡± Zhuang Nainai breathed a sigh of relief. She had finally dodged the lunch treat request. However, there was another text apart from Su Jinhui¡¯s. It was from Si Zhengting. Zhuang Nainai rubbed her eyes, thinking that she must have seen wrongly. She looked again. It still disyed Si Zhengting¡¯s number. She opened the text anxiously to see, ¡°Dinner at my mother¡¯s tonight.¡± The text was short and to the point, it did sound like him. Zhuang Nainai grew flustered after reading the text. In the top floor office. Si Zhengting returned at 2:30 pm but could not sit still in the office. Something was missing. A girl¡¯s smile shed across his eyes. Si Zhengting massaged his temples. He had gotten used to living without her over the past five years. She had only been back for a few days, and he could no longer sit still and go on with his old ways. What was she doing now? Si Zhengting yed with his pen and could not read a single word in the documents. He picked up his phone and hesitated for a minute before sending Zhuang Nainai a text. The peaceful, calm rhythm of his heart for the past five years had been disrupted. Ji Chen, who was waiting at his side, saw that something was amiss. Mr. Si looked the same as every other day, reviewing documents solemnly, but... his eyes, why were they always shifting to his phone? And it had been half an hour, why was he still not done with that document in hand? Was there something wrong with that document? Ji Chen knew better than to ask. At slightly past 3 pm, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone buzzed. Ji Chen looked up abruptly, seeming to be even more excited than Si Zhengting. However, he saw Mr. Si quickly nce at the phone, return to reviewing the document, and sign his name, all before slowly reaching for his phone. Ji Chen smirked. He knew his boss well enough to see that he had been waiting for the text message for half an hour. Also, he had approved thatst document so quickly, did he review it properly? There was an upwards tug on Si Zhengting¡¯s lips. He then picked up his phone and opened the message. ¡°But I have to work tonight, I don¡¯t know what time I can leave. You go ahead first, I will go find you after I¡¯m done.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes darkened after reading the text. He stared at his phone for a while. It seemed as if Zhuang Nainai did not want to meet his mother. He lowered his eyes and sent a one-word reply. ¡°Ok.¡± He then called Mrs. Ding. ¡°We¡¯re workingte, we won¡¯t be going over tonight.¡± ¡ª¡ª Zhuang Nainai was not lying. The entire venue design team had to work overtime that night until 10, when thest train was in operation. Everyone filed out of the office massaging their stiff necks. Zhuang Nainai was about to follow the group to catch the bus when she suddenly remembered something. She looked up to see the lights on the top floor office still on. He had not left yet. Zhuang Nainai immediately took out her phone and sent him a text. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, are youing home?¡± He replied quickly. ¡°See you in the carpark.¡± Zhuang Nainai bid her colleagues goodbye and proceeded to the carpark, where she saw Si Zhengting marching over with a few people after five minutes. Zhuang Nainai was very tired, and Si Zhengting was quiet. Nobody talked on the way home. The car entered the residence, and Zhuang Nainai hopped off to see that a shiny red Lamborghini was parked in the garage today. Were they expecting a guest today? She then saw the butler weing them home and announcing respectfully, ¡°Sir, Madam, Ma¡¯am is here.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened as she turned abruptly to find ady standing at the door. Chapter 123 - Wife Before Mother

Chapter 123: Wife Before Mother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thedy at the door was in a mboyant yet elegant red dress and had her silky ck hair up in a top bun. Age did not show on her. She looked to be thirty even though she was past fifty years of age. Apart from her ent of maturity, she shared the same delicate features as Si Zhengting. She was a view to behold. But Zhuang Nainai held her breath the moment she saw that figure. Her hands were clenched in tight fists, and her body started to tremble uncontrobly. That was her, Ding Mengya. Si Zhengting¡¯s mother. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s nightmare. Zhuang Nainai stood fixed to the spot and felt as if time had been frozen right at that moment. She looked up to look right into the other party¡¯s eyes, a glint of anger, hatred, and sadness reflecting in her own. She hated her. But... she was the mother of her loved one. Zhuang Nainai did not know how to face her. She saw Ding Mengya¡¯s gaze travel past her body and then finally rest on her face. They stared at each other with heated intensity. However, she then quickly averted her gaze and looked past Zhuang Nainai to focus on Si Zhengting, who was slowing walking forward. A teasing smile suddenly appeared on her cool face. ¡°Brat, you keep putting off meeting with me, you leave me with no choice but toe visit uninvited!¡± Si Zhengting showed no smile, but his expressionless face softened at the sight of her. He made his way to stand next to Zhuang Nainai and acknowledged her with a simple grunt. Ding Mengya gave a soft cough and turned to Zhuang Nainai with a face full of smiles. ¡°You brat, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your beautiful wife? Why are you hiding her from me?¡± Si Zhengting turned, gestured to Zhuang Nainai, and said, ¡°Gu Qingyan.¡± He then looked towards Ding Mengya and said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°My mother, Ding Mengya.¡± Ding Mengya took a step towards the couple in her stilettos and held out her hand to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°You are pretty like your name suggests!¡± It was no wonder her son favored his wife over her. ¡°I heard you just returned to your family, it must have been hard out there all these years. But it¡¯s alright now, you are leading a second life after you are married. Everything¡¯s in the past now, have a great life with Zhengting from now on.¡± These words sounded somewhat harsh. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows slightly, but Ding Mengya immediately made a face at Zhuang Nainai and continued, ¡°However, if he¡¯s bad to you, let me know, I will help you teach him a lesson!¡± This cheeky, roguish manner of speech was much more like Mrs. Ding. Zhuang Nainai watched Ding Mengya and bit her lips in puzzlement. If she had only listened to her talk and not seen her face, she could have never made her out to be the same Ding Mengya from five years ago. So this must be the way she acted in front of her son all the time. It was no wonder Si Zhengting spoke up for her so much. What Ding Mengya had said just now would have sounded ordinary to any others. But that sentence, ¡°Everything¡¯s in the past now, have a great life with Zhengting from now on,¡± was definitely a warning from her! Chapter 124 - My Mother Is Very Nice, Dont Be Nervous

Chapter 124: My Mother Is Very Nice, Don¡¯t Be Nervous

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But what right did she have to give the warning? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists in fury. She felt as if every cell in her body was moring and that she was having a mental breakdown. Her emotions were getting out of control, and she was on the verge of tears. Her heart felt as if it was sinking deeper and deeper in icy cold water and was ready to explode any second. Right then, Si Zhengting¡¯s low gentle voice rang in her ear. ¡°Nainai?¡± It brought her attention back instantly. Her rigid body slowly regained its senses, and her gaze fell once more on Ding Mengya, who had extended her hand forward again with a meaningful look in her eyes. Her hand was slender and fair, and her fingers were pretty like Si Zhengting¡¯s. But that hand disgusted Zhuang Nainai. She drew a deep breath and could feel Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze at her side without looking. He would definitely be unhappy if she refused to shake her hand and disyed her animosity. But to shake Ding Mengya¡¯s hand... that dirty hand! Zhuang Nainai bit down on her lips and thought of an idea. She lowered her head and clutched her stomach, bending over in pain. ¡°O...¡± She then looked up miserably and said, ¡°My stomach hurts so much, I have to go to the washroom.¡± She then dashed upstairs into the bedroom, still covering her stomach, and locked herself in the bathroom. The bathroom was huge, but Zhuang Nainai still felt suffocated in a ce like this. She forced herself to take a few deep breaths to keep her emotions under control. She then sat on the toilet and buried her head deep in between her knees. She knew it, she would not be able to keep her emotions in check when she met Ding Mengya. But how dare she, how dare Ding Mengya appear in front her so righteously? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips twitched, and her hands clenched tightly into fists again. After ten minutes, she was finally able to calm her feelings and the shock from suddenly meeting Ding Mengya. Feeling that she had her emotions well under control, Zhuang Nainai walked out of the bathroom and right into the solid muscr chest of Si Zhengting. He held onto her shoulders, and Zhuang Nainai lifted her head to meet Si Zhengting¡¯s calm eyes. Zhuang Nainai was shocked and remembered that she did not even pretend to flush the toilet. She was frantic as she tried toe up with an excuse when she heard him reassure her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She did not understand what Si Zhengting was trying to say. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes were dim, but he did not look angry. ¡°My mother is very nice, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± He thought that she was just nervous? She mulled it over. If nothing had happened five years ago, her feelings would have indeed been jittery like that over meeting Ding Mengya now. Zhuang Nainai could only y along with Si Zhengting¡¯s assumption. ¡°I was so rude just now, would your mother dislike me?¡± It was also a check to see if Ding Mengya had bad-mouthed her. YOUR mother? Si Zhengting¡¯s brows wrinkled ever so slightly, but he would never correct her himself. He shook his head. ¡°She asked me toe upstairs to check on you before saying anything else.¡± A glint shed in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes. This mother-inw knew how to y games! Chapter 125 - The Amusing Mother Si

Chapter 125: The Amusing Mother Si

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding Mengya knew how to y games. Her tricks worked well. By asking Si Zhengting to check on Zhuang Nainai upstairs, it made her appear magnanimous and understanding. On the other hand, it made Zhuang Nainai look timid and useless. Was this Ding Mengya¡¯s idea of an attack? Surprising her with this sudden meeting? She had tried to separate them five years ago. Was she continuing five yearster? Zhuang Nainai instantly found her fighting spirit. She had not wanted to ignore her, but if she insisted on a battle, bring it on! Was it not just acting? She could do that! Zhuang Nainai stered a huge smile on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry down, it¡¯s not nice to keep your mother waiting.¡± Si Zhengting looked at her with confusion. ¡°You¡¯re not nervous anymore?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about, your mother is so gentle and understanding, and approachable too. Why should I be nervous?¡± She did not hold back on herpliments. If Ding Mengya were to bad-mouth her to Si Zhengting, Si Zhengting would have to reconsider! How would you deal with your mother-inw? She would read some web novels starting tonight to study the art of dealing with a monster-inw! Zhuang Nainai linked arms with Si Zhengting and made her way downstairs with him, all smiles. The butler was very enthusiastic downstairs in the living room. There were already many tters of fruits on the coffee table. He was sitting right across from and chatting with Ding Mengya right then. ¡°Lee, you aren¡¯t that old, why don¡¯t you find someone?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to keep looking, I¡¯m happy on my own.¡± ¡°Do you not have needs sometimes?¡± The butler flushed red. He cleared his throat and tried to change the topic. ¡°Ma¡¯am, try this melon, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in melons. There¡¯s news on the inte that a handsome man married a blow-up doll. Lee, do you not like real girls? How about I give you one of those someday?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am... I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like the Asians, you can order Caucasians, or is there someone that you fancy? You can make one of her.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, these grapes are freshly plucked, try them...¡± ¡°If I wanted to eat grapes, I can fly to where they¡¯re grown and eat them fresh. Who cares about your grapes? I¡¯m only interested in your love life. You¡¯ve been serving our family for so many years, I have to be responsible for your happiness!¡± The butler stood up. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have to go tend to other stuff.¡± ¡°Like what? I¡¯m rarely here, push away whatever you have, sit down!¡± The butler dared not move away and stood at the spot with a helpless expression on his face. The other servants fought hard to contain theirughter. Whenever Ma¡¯am made a visit, she would never fail to tease butler Lee. Ding Mengya continued, ¡°Lee, you don¡¯t like blow-up dolls? You don¡¯t like real girls either. You... you don¡¯t like guys, do you?¡± The butler was lost for words. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry about it! You are already past fifty, with not many years left to live. You are at an age where you can ignore what everyone thinks and do whatever you want for your happiness, isn¡¯t that right? If you¡¯re worried about what others might say, I can transfer you overseas. The foreigners are more open-minded, and they will ept you for what you are!¡± The butler¡¯s face twitched, and he instantly breathed a sigh of relief when he turned to see Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengtinging down the stairs. Chapter 126 - Mother-in-law vs Wife: First Meeting?

Chapter 126: Mother-inw vs Wife: First Meeting?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ma¡¯am, Sir and Madam are here. You should all talk.¡± He then escaped in a sh. Zhuang Nainai had heard their conversation from the stairs. Her mouth twitched in amusement. She turned to see Si Zhengting and did not see any change in his expression apart from a glint of helplessness in his eyes. Was this Ding Mengya¡¯smon behavior? But it could not be, she was a snob who looked down on the poor five years ago! Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. Or could it be, that ugly side of her only came out when she was meeting her? She was still pondering over it when she saw Ding Mengya stand and turn towards them. Thetter¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw them, and then she gave a sigh. ¡°Son, you have to show some concern for Lee. Based on school year and seniority, he¡¯s like an uncle to you.¡± Si Zhengting nodded at her nonsensical words. ¡°The things that you got for mest time, I¡¯d given them all to uncle Lee.¡± The butler fervently wished for himself to be let off the hook, especially when it concerned THAT area. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. Why was this nothing like she expected? Shouldn¡¯t the scene be of Ding Mengya starting a fight when she came downstairs? But she had yet to feel any animosity from Ding Mengya. Zhuang Nainai put her guard up. She walked respectfully up to Ding Mengya and greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± Si Zhengting raised his brows again. An inexplicable annoyance surfaced in his heart. Since the wedding, she had always referred to his mother as ¡°your mother.¡± Even now, she had not addressed her as Mother. Was she being shy or was she unhappy in this marriage? Zhuang Nainai had put all her mind on Ding Mengya and did not notice Si Zhengting¡¯s displeasure. But Ding Mengya caught it right away. She curled her lips and smiled, and she did not extend her hand towards Zhuang Nainai like just now. Instead, she sat back down at the same spot and instructed them to sit on the sofa across from her. Zhuang Nainai bit down on her lips and followed suit with Si Zhengting. Ding Mengya smiled again. ¡°Qingyan, this is our first time meeting, no rush in calling me ¡®Mother,¡¯ I know you youngsters are all shy.¡± So... she was just being shy? Si Zhengting raised his brows and nced at Zhuang Nainai. She was indeed sitting tensely at the edge of her seat. His displeasure from seconds ago instantly vanished. Ding Mengya was relieved and looked again at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tense body. She continued,ughing, ¡°I came over so suddenly today as I¡¯ll be flying to Europe tomorrow. I¡¯ve made some ns with old friends and I can¡¯t cancel on them. I have to meet my new daughter-inw though, so I came over to give you a gift.¡± She then took out a box from her bag and passed it to her. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Knowing that Si Zhengting was watching from her side, she received the box with a ¡°thank you.¡± The box looked very old and simple; she did not know what it contained. Zhuang Nainai lowered her eyes and held it in her palms, not knowing what to say next. The atmosphere in the living room grew awkward again. But Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was fixed on the box. He then turned to Ding Mengya with a gentle and warm look. Chapter 127 - Zhuang Nainai, Lets Talk

Chapter 127: Zhuang Nainai, Let¡¯s Talk

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding Mengya stood and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve delivered the item and I shall head back now. I¡¯ve got an early flight to catch.¡± Zhuang Nainai had her guards still up and was wondering what Ding Mengya¡¯s next move would be. She did not expect her to announce her leaving. Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck and decided to say nothing. Si Zhengting looked at the time and replied, ¡°It¡¯s toote, sleep here tonight.¡± His tone suggested that the decision was final. Ding Mengya was about to say something, but she met Si Zhengting¡¯s deep dark eyes and nodded. He would think something was wrong if she insisted on returning. Ding Mengya took another nce at Zhuang Nainai and yawned. ¡°Alright, the priority for you youngsters now is to have a baby, I shall not disturb you here.¡± She then took her bag and headed upstairs. Ding Mengya stayed over here often; there was a fixed room here for her in the mansion. Zhuang Nainai was still in a daze when Ding Mengya disappeared in the stairwell. Where was the family drama? Where was the big fight between mortal enemies? She was prepared to fight for herself when she came downstairs, but Ding Mengya just left after saying a few insignificant things. Zhuang Nainai was still in shock, but Si Zhengting had already stood up. ¡°Sleeping time.¡± Zhuang Nainai hugged the box and followed Si Zhengting upstairs. Si Zhengting looked at the box and was about to say something but stopped himself. He then undressed and headed into the bathroom. Zhuang Nainai put the box down on the dressing table and hesitated for a long time before opening it out of curiosity. It contained something that was wrapped up in a red velvet cloth. This was definitely an antique, judging from the packaging. The red velvet felt soft and nice in her hands. Zhuang Nainai unwrapped the red fabric to reveal a light green jade bangle. The bangle was delicate, smooth, and wless. But Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. Why was Ding Mengya giving her a bangle? She put the bangle back in the box and threw it in the pile of essories that she rarely wore. Having worked the entire day, Zhuang Nainai was exhausted. She took a quick shower andid down on the bed. When Si Zhengting reached out to touch her, he saw that she was already sound asleep. He sighed. He let her off as she had been sick over the weekends. He had thought that they could get intimate tonight. But... Si Zhengtingid down gloomily to sleep. Zhuang Nainai had been running around the office photocopying documents the whole day and barely had time to drink water. She was beyond thirsty in her sleep. She struggled to swallow saliva down her parched throat. She woke disoriented and got off the bed. Under the dim light of the bedsidemp, she grabbed a ss to fill some water but realized that the water in the bedroom was all gone. Zhuang Nainai took her ss to the water dispenser outside the bedroom on the second floor. She walked out unstably with closed eyes and got herself a ss of warm water. She took a big gulp and felt better immediately. Still incredibly sleepy, she made her way back to the bedroom to continue her sleep. However, right then, the door next to her suddenly opened. Ding Mengya was d in a purple silk robe. She looked at her with clear eyes and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, let¡¯s talk.¡± Chapter 128 - You Dont Dare to Talk to Me?

Chapter 128: You Don¡¯t Dare to Talk to Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was awake in an instant and her sleepy eyes snapped into focus. Talk? That sounded so familiar, just like five years ago. The college entrance examination had just ended. She had been overjoyed looking at her results. Si Zhengting was definitely the first person with whom she wanted to share the happy news. However, they had a small argument and Si Zhengting had not talked to her in days. Even though Mother Zhuang had approved of their rtionship, not all mothers were so open-minded. Zhuang Nainai had not dared to meet Mother Si nor give Si Zhengting a call. All forms of contact over the summer holidays had been initiated by Si Zhengting. She could no longer hold it in that day. She had sent a few text messages, but none of them were replied to. As thest resort, she had made a call. Her heart was in her mouth when the phone starting ringing. But it rang and rang and still, no one picked up. She was just about to put down the phone in disappointment when the phone was connected. Zhuang Nainai had been ted. ¡°Hello...¡± But the voice on the other end of the line belonged to a woman. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Ding Mengya¡¯s voice was cold and sophisticated over the phone. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Ding Mengya, Si Zhengting¡¯s mother.¡± Zhuang Nainai was shocked. She was so nervous that she could not breathe, but she still forced herself to calm down and reply with a heavy Cantonese ent. ¡°Hi, Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m calling to inform that you have won the grand prize in our game show ¡®Lucky 6+1¡ä as your phone number¡¯sst digits are 1234. The prize is a washing machine and $48888 in cash. We will require you to first transfer the tax amount to a specified ount, and I will send you the bank ount number in a while. Please leave your name and address so that we can email you.¡± Phone call and text message scams were prevalent back then, people normally hung up upon hearing what she had said. Zhuang Nainai recited the long sentence and wondered if she had missed out on any parts, feeling confident that she nailed it. Just as she was congratting herself for her quick wit, the voice on the other end of the line replied coolly. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, let¡¯s talk.¡± Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. How could she have forgotten that Si Zhengting must have saved her number in his phone? Zhuang Nainai had met with Ding Mengya with great embarrassment and fear. She had thought of all the possible oues. In the Korean dramas, parents always got in the way of the couples and tried to separate them. She had decided that no matter how Ding Mengya forced or bribed her, she would not give in. She would fight for her love ¡¯til the end. But she never thought that the end would be... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at Ding Mengya. She bit down on her lips. What would they be talking about this time around? Would she be asking her to leave Si Zhengting? She curled her lips and looked at Ding Mengya coldly. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between us.¡± She then walked right past her. If possible, she wished to never see and talk to Ding Mengya ever again. Ding Mengya grabbed her arm when she was walking past. Zhuang Nainai looked up and saw Ding Mengya¡¯s mocking smile. ¡°Why, do you not dare to talk to me about what happened five years ago?¡± Chapter 129 - Dont Worry, I Wont Tell Him

Chapter 129: Don¡¯t Worry, I Won¡¯t Tell Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not dare to talk to her? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. What did she have to be afraid of? They were in the wrong five years ago, not her! Ding Mengya let her go and pointed to her room. ¡°Do you dare?¡± Zhuang Nainai knew she was goading her on, but she still pursed her lips and entered anyway. Theyout of Ding Mengya¡¯s room was simr to Si Zhengting¡¯s, but the decor was more luxurious. A three-by-three-meter European bed that looked like Zhuang Nainai¡¯s was in the room. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes dimmed at the sight of the bed. Therefore... it had been a misunderstanding after all. What was she thinking, how could Si Zhengting have changed a bed just for her? She let go of that thought and turned to Ding Mengya. With a hostile tone, she asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ding Mengya walked towards her slowly. She exuded the grace and elegance of a maturedy even when she was wearing just pajamas and slippers. Her smile andugh were sophisticated and proud. Zhuang Nainai felt her insignificance in front of her. She straightened her back and lifted her head high, trying to make herself look taller than she was. Ding Mengya closed the door and her face was erased of the smile she had when she was with Si Zhengting or the butler. With a serious expression, she spoke. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you are smart, five years ago and now. I don¡¯t care if you are after money, or whatever reason it is you are marrying Zhengting. I just want to remind you that the Gu family is not a good bunch, you should know who holds the key to happiness for the rest of your life. Therefore, your top priority now is to bear Zhengting a child. As long as you both live happily together, I will look past all that¡¯s happenedst time.¡± A child? Look past what happenedst time? Zhuang Nainai found it utterly ridiculous. What a shameless person! She was at fault for doing her wrong five years ago. And now SHE could forgive her as long as she bears a child? Zhuang Nainai never asked for anyone¡¯s pity! Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. Considering that she was still Si Zhengting¡¯s mother, she bit her lips and clenched her fists. ¡°Are you done?¡± Ding Mengya furrowed her brows and sighed. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being mean, I hope you can consider what I said well.¡± ¡°I know what you mean.¡± Zhuang Nainai turned to leave. When she reached the door, Ding Mengya added, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want Zhengting to know of what happened five years ago. I believe you won¡¯t want that too, am I right?¡± Zhuang Nainai could take it no longer. She turned abruptly andughed. ¡°Why, are you scared that he might hate you if he found out what happened five years ago?¡± Ding Mengya frowned. Zhuang Nainai finally felt that she had gained some ground. She narrowed her eyes at Ding Mengya and wanted to say more, but an image of her conversation with Si Zhengting in the car flitted across her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past.¡± His words had brought hope back to Zhuang Nainai. She was already married to Si Zhengting; they had their whole lives ahead of them. She swallowed her mockingebacks and replied after a while, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell him. I hope that you won¡¯te disturb our lives either.¡± Chapter 130 - Dont Let Her Hurt Zhengting Again

Chapter 130: Don¡¯t Let Her Hurt Zhengting Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding Mengya could not sleep after Zhuang Nainai left her room. Sheid in bed and stared at the ceiling, frowning at the thought of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression. Ding Mengya got up and knocked on butler Lee¡¯s door downstairs. The butler slept lightly. He opened his door to find Ding Mengya in her nightgown and immediately blushed. Keeping his head down, he respectfully greeted, ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± Ding Mengya nodded casually. ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°Please give me a second.¡± Ding Mengya pointed to the balcony next to them and walked over. There were two wooden chairs on the balcony. Ding Mengya sat there and looked up at the night sky. It was a rare clear night in Beijing, one could even make out a few stars in the sky. After a short while, the butler had changed and was in his everyday attire. He walked over respectfully. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please continue.¡± Ding Mengya pointed at the chair for the butler to sit down before rting to him her conversation with Zhuang Nainai. She sighed. ¡°The child is very defensive, her words are filled with hatred. Take note for me, don¡¯t let her hurt Zhengting again.¡± The butler nodded. Ding Mengya continued with her instructions, ¡°Zhengting had used the marriage pact with the Gu family as an excuse to not marry anyone else all these years. Gu Deshou is a greedy man, if he had found any other girl, Zhengting would not have cared. But that girl had to be Zhuang Nainai. I always felt that this is not a coincidence.¡± The butler paused. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you mean...¡± Ding Mengya smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I can guess at Gu Deshou¡¯s intentions. He just wants to elevate his status from the marriage. He¡¯s of no threat to the Imperial Group. What I¡¯m worried about... is Zhuang Nainai¡¯s intentions. I¡¯m worried that she might hurt Zhengting again.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I understand now.¡± ¡°Lee, thank you.¡± The butler smiled and looked at Ding Mengya. He hesitated before asking, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it was Madam who could not take the temptation five years ago, you did nothing wrong. Why don¡¯t you let Madam tell Sir about it?¡± Ding Mengya¡¯s face fell. She looked up at the sky and replied, ¡°Because, if Zhengting found out the real reason for their breakup, he will be even more sad.¡± The butler sighed. The atmosphere around them grew heavy. After a while, Ding Mengya suddenly stood up and pped the butler on his shoulder with a smile. ¡°Alright, Lee, I can leave in peace now, I¡¯m entrusting this difficult task to you.¡± The butler nodded helplessly. ¡°Got it, Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring back a blow-up doll for you if you do well!¡± The butler was dumbstruck. ¡ª¡ª Zhuang Nainai returned to her bedroom in the middle of the night. Sheid down on her bed and could not fall asleep again. The scenes from five years ago shed across her mind. She clenched her fists tightly. She should feel thankful towards Ding Mengya, for she had taught her about the hardship and helplessness in life and shown her how dirty the rich families were. Her lips twitched mockingly. She sighed and turned in bed. She was deep in thought when the nket was lifted off her. A hot body pressed down on top of her. A low husky voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you can¡¯t sleep because... you are not tired enough.¡± Chapter 131 - Mrs. Ding Left

Chapter 131: Mrs. Ding Left

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai felt the big hand quickly undressing her before she even realized what was going on. Her mouth was then blocked by the man... The bed frame of the master bedroom rocked and creakedte into the night. Zhuang Nainai fell asleep afterwards from exhaustion, questioning herself why she had to get that drink. The next day, Zhuang Nainai woke up at 8 am from her rm. She reached out for her phone half-awake to snooze it. Ten minutester, the rm rang again. Zhuang Nainai finally forced one eye open to nce at her phone. It showed 8:10 am. Oh no! She jumped out of the bed in an instant. She was going to bete for work! Where did Si Zhengting go? Why didn¡¯t he wake her? Oh no! Zhuang Nainai dared not think of what Zhang Chaowen might do. She slipped on her slippers and rushed into the bathroom to wash up, before proceeding to the dressing table to p on some toner and moisturizer. She then got changed and brushed her hair into a ponytail. While looking for her hair tie, she caught a glimpse of the gift Ding Mengya had given herst night. Zhuang Nainai paused. Their conversation shed in her mind again. She clenched her hands into tight fists and bit down on her lips furiously. After pausing for a few seconds, she finally tied her hair and threw the box right into the dustbin. It was as if she was getting rid of Ding Mengya¡¯s superiority together with the box. She then dashed out of the room after having vented her anger. She saw the butler and Si Zhengting entering the house when she got down. ¡°Madam, we just sent Ma¡¯am off.¡± The butler greeted respectfully. Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks and her eyes lit up instantly. Ding Mengya had left? But she hurriedly tried to hide her emotions and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s dark eyes swept towards her with a cool nce. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart tightened. Even though they had made up and promised to forget about the past, his every word and movement exuded power and had the ability to make someone nervous. He took a while to reply. ¡°Mother wanted you to sleep in.¡± Zhuang Nainai lowered her head with a grunt of acknowledgment, and her eyes shifted to the dining area. The butler said, ¡°Madam, Sir had already eaten with Ma¡¯am, please have your breakfast first.¡± Si Zhengting had nned to wait for Zhuang Nainai to finish her breakfast and go to work together. But he had left his phone in the bedroom. He got up and headed upstairs. The heavy blinds were not yet drawn open. They blocked all the sunlight, and the room was pitch ck. Si Zhengting felt around the bed and found a phone. He only realized that it was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s when he saw the homepage. He was just about to put the phone down when he identally touched the Inte Explorer application and an inte page popped up. Si Zhengting had never intended to pry and infringe on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s privacy. But having been used to reviewing documents, he was exceptionally sensitive to words. He immediately saw the search bar on the Google page, which read ¡°What happens if one without flu takes flu medicine?¡± He stood to turn on the bedsidemp; he did not think too much about these words. But when the light was turned on, his gazended on a wooden box in the dustbin. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed when he realized what that was. Immediately, he made a connection and looked towards the phone. Chapter 132 - He Found Out

Chapter 132: He Found Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What happens if one without flu takes flu medicine... A Google search had roused Si Zhengting¡¯s suspicion. His fists were suddenly clenched tight. Si Zhengting was smart and had better logical analysis capabilities than many people. To his memory, Zhuang Nainai and his mother had never met. There could not be any like or dislike for each other, so he had never thought of it that way. But now, he suddenly recalled all her strange behavior over the weekends. First, it was the hesitancy over wanting to say something, and then, the next day, the sudden flu and the 45-degree-Celsius fever. On top of that, she had spit out the flu medicine... He then remembered how she addressed his mother as ¡°your mother.¡± She even refused to shake his mother¡¯s hand by feigning a stomachache. And now, even her mother¡¯s gift was... Si Zhengting sucked in a deep breath and walked to the dustbin. He bent down to pick up the wooden box. His prative dark eyes bore long into the box, as if he could see right through it. After a long while, he opened the box. The jade bangle sat unharmed in it. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. Anger filled his chest, and an aggressive violent aura surrounded him. ¡ª¡ª Zhuang Nainai gulped down her breakfast in ten minutes so she would not bete. She wiped her mouth on a serviette and looked towards the stairs. Why was Si Zhengting taking so long with the phone? She washed her hands and decided to head upstairs to check. The castle-like mansion¡¯s second level was huge and there were many rooms. Zhuang Nainai came to their master bedroom and gently pushed the door open. The room was brightly lit and the nket was still heaped on the bed. However, there was no one in the room. Zhuang Nainai took two steps forward towards the balcony. She opened the ss door, and the stench of tobo smoke shocked her. She never knew Si Zhengting smoked. What was happening? She was in a daze when Si Zhengting turned at the sound of the door. His face was beautiful and elegant under the sunlight and smoke, but he wore an expression so cold nobody would dare approach him. His deep eyes would send chills down people¡¯s spines, and Zhuang Nainai could not figure out what he was thinking. Zhuang Nainai swallowed, feeling as if they were back to before they made up. No, this felt even worse than that. They were together so intimately justst night, but right then, they seemed like strangers. Zhuang Nainai looked at the clock. It was already 8:25 am. There was no time to think too much. Work started at 9 am, and there would definitely be a jam during the morning peak hour. Zhuang Nainai panicked and discarded all her worries. ¡°Si Zhengting, we...¡± He strode over abruptly before she could finish her sentence. Zhuang Nainai let him through and was about to continue when he walked right past her without even looking at her. He extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray, slipped his phone into his pocket, and marched downstairs. What was wrong with him today? Was he unhappy with something again? Zhuang Nainai blinked and bit down on her lips. Forget it, he was proud and petty like that, she would not hold it against him. Chapter 133 - He Forgot to Bring Me to Work...

Chapter 133: He Forgot to Bring Me to Work...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Holding onto that thought, Zhuang Nainai then took her jacket and ran downstairs. She saw that he¡¯d already made it to the main door while she was on the second-floor corridor. He grabbed his jacket but did not wait for her like he normally would and walked right out. Zhuang Nainai panicked and ran after him shouting, ¡°Si Zhengting, wait up!¡± The man paused slightly. It was quiet in the house, and he could hear her footstepsing down the stairs. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes darkened and grew cold again. He opened the door and exited. Damn it! He was just enjoying a smoke minutes ago, what was all the rush now? Zhuang Nainai rushed down the stairs and grabbed her bag. She quickly changed her shoes and sprinted out of the house. She saw the Maybach parked in front of her when she opened the door and sighed with relief. She jogged over and was about to open the car door when the car started to move off. Zhuang Nainai was stunned and tapped on the door. ¡°Hey, hey! I¡¯m not on it yet...¡± The car sped off before she could finish her sentence, leaving behind a cloud of dust. Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. What an infuriating man! Chivalry is dead! How could he take it out on his wife when he was upset? And here she was trying not to make him even more upset and thereby not arguing with him! Zhuang Nainai bit her lips sadly and turned to look at the butler and the nanny, who both looked back at her, equally puzzled. She felt instantly embarrassed and could only smile awkwardly and wave back. The butler hurried out. ¡°Madam, what happened?¡± What happened? That was her question as well! Zhuang Nainai tried to tame the rising fire within her. ¡°Haha, Si Zhengting forgot to bring me to work, he left me behind.¡± The butler was lost for words. That sounded strange. Zhuang Nainai scratched her head and looked at the time again. ¡°Lee, I¡¯m runningte for work, how...¡± The butler immediately prepared her a ride and a chauffeur. Si Zhengting¡¯s Maybach had driven off on its own, and his bodyguards had not even realized what was going on. They were now all boarding other cars, preparing to catch up. The butler caught sight of someone and shouted for him, ¡°Dazhuang, you drive for Madam.¡± Huang Peidong¡¯s muscr body shook at these words. It was not his day. He did not want anything to do with Madam. Since Madam¡¯s kidnapping incident, everyone had started calling him Dazhuang and made him almost forget his own name. When hest went for a blind date, the girl had asked for his name and he actually said Dazhuang. The girl had eyed him with suspicion for the rest of the night and finally made an early escape by iming that she got a leak in her house. She did not even bother toe up with a better excuse! That must have been the most tragic blind date in his life. The introduction had killed it right away. Therefore, he was adamant that he would not be Madam¡¯s chauffeur. Right then, Huang Dazhuang looked up to survey his surroundings, only to find that... Everyone else had entered their cars in a flurry and escaped, as if chased by a ghost. Huang Peidong opened the door to thest car resignedly and looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Madam, please enter the car.¡± Zhuang Nainai wondered why his face looked so bitter and constipated. Chapter 134 - The Imperial Groups Queen

Chapter 134: The Imperial Group¡¯s Queen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dazhuang kept a watchful eye on Zhuang Nainai for the whole trip, fearing that she might do something crazy again. This action was misunderstood by Zhuang Nainai again. She figured that Dazhuang had probably seen how Si Zhengting deserted her just before and was mocking her right now. She could not let that slide! Zhuang Nainai cleared her throat and said casually, ¡°Dazhuang!¡± Dazhuang instantly tensed, keeping his guard up and staying on high alert. ¡°Madam...¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled at him and continued, ¡°Let me tell you a joke. There was once a married couple who went grocery shopping on a scooter. On the way back, there was a steep upslope, so the husband asked his wife to get down and walk up the slope before getting on the scooter again. But guess what?¡± ¡°What?¡± Dazhuang humored her. ¡°When the wife got up the slope and was not yet seated on the scooter, the husband drove away! He thought his wife had gotten on, but he only realized that he¡¯d lost his wife when he got home! The wife jogged back home panting and made him kneel on the washboard for an entire week! Hahahahahaha...¡± Zhuang Nainai ended her storyughing. Huang Dazhuang did not find it funny. Zhuang Nainai continued betweenughter, ¡°Therefore, tell me, how should I punish Sir for forgetting about me just now?¡± Zhuang Nainai gave a cold snort. ¡°Let me tell you, I will not let him off easy this time, just watch!¡± Zhuang Nainai was lucky, the traffic condition was not too bad and she reached the building at 8:50 am. Huang Dazhuang was beyond grateful at having made it to the destination. Zhuang Nainai did not notice his relief and arrived at the 18th floor in the lift. She punched her work card and looked at the time. It was 9 o¡¯clock sharp! She was notte! She was just feeling lucky when she heard Zhang Chaowen¡¯s irksome voice. ¡°Zhuang Nainai,ing in at 9 am sharp, is that what your work attitude should be?¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhang Chaowen spoke again before she could rebut. ¡°Bring coffee to my office.¡± He then walked right past her without giving her a chance to refuse. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She cursed Zhang Chaowen under her breath and walked to the pantry. Upon entering, she could hear two people chatting. One of them was Zhang Tingting, the girl whom she had poured coffee on previously. Zhang Tingting said, ¡°Ms. Zuo is supposed to be here for the dress fitting at 9 am, but she¡¯s still not here!¡± The other employee replied, ¡°She¡¯s a big shot, get used to it.¡± Zhang Tingtingined, ¡°But I have a meeting at 10 am! I called her, and she asked me to keep waiting! That tone of hers, it was as if she were a queen!¡± ¡°Haha, well, she¡¯s pretty like a queen in ourpany. For all these years, Mr. Si has had only one femalepanion. Her.¡± Zhang Tingting continued curiously, ¡°Regarding this, isn¡¯t it strange? It made sense in the past for Mr. Si to bring her, but wasn¡¯t there news of his uing marriage? The 100th-year-anniversary celebration is such a grand asion, why doesn¡¯t he bring his fiancee?¡± Chapter 135 - Brother Ting Will Not Marry You!

Chapter 135: Brother Ting Will Not Marry You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks. There were several teams in the fashion design department. Some were in charge of designing for the Imperial Group¡¯s home brand, and some designed solely for Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting and hispanion¡¯s attire for arge-scale event, such as thepany¡¯s 100th-year-anniversary celebration, was a big matter. The Ms. Zuo they were talking about must be Zuo Yiyi. But... She was already married to Si Zhengting! Why was Zuo Yiyi attending the celebration event as hispanion? Zhuang Nainai bit down on her lips, a sense of bitterness rising within her. It must mean that he did not wish for their marriage to be publicized. The conversation in the pantry continued. ¡°Come on, how could you believe those rumors? How would we not know if Mr. Si had really gotten married? Besides, there¡¯s only a side profile of the girl in the photo, you can¡¯t see her face at all. And I heard that this Ms. Gu had grown up in the slums. How could Mr. Si ept someone like her?¡± Zhang Tingting frowned. ¡°If so, Mr. Si¡¯s fianc¨¦e would be so sad!¡± ¡°Remember, she¡¯s a fianc¨¦e, not his wife. The wedding might not even take ce...¡± The pair left the pantry with their coffee, paying Zhuang Nainai no attention when she walked past them. Their conversation was stuck in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head. He was worried that she might be an embarrassment, therefore he... Her heart tightened. She gazed ahead of her in disbelief. He had been so cold and distant today. His gentle concern from days earlier was like a dream. A bitter smile formed on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips. Si Zhengting, what exactly am I to you in your heart? Five years ago, you tricked me. Five yearster, I still mean so little to you. ¡ª¡ª It was another hectic day in the design department. The team had the morning to arrange their thoughts, and the afternoon was dedicated to meetings. Time passed quickly. Zhuang Nainai felt as if she had only just gotten to work when it was already noon. However, she received no text from executive assistant Ji today. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and bit her lips. She had wanted to throw a tantrum for Si Zhengting¡¯s wrongdoing this morning. But upon reconsideration, she had forgotten her ce and becamecent after his nice treatment towards her over the past two days. Ding Mengya¡¯s words sounded nastyst night, but one thing rang true. She only had Si Zhengting to rely on today. Mother was still in Gu Deshou¡¯s hands. If she made Si Zhengting unhappy now, what would Gu Deshou do to Mother? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and stood up to head to the top floor. She was about to walk up the stairs when she heard a ding from the lift. Zhuang Nainai paused in her steps and nced over. The lift door opened to reveal a fashionable and gracefuldy. A hint of excitement and joy was etched on Zuo Yiyi¡¯s proud and aloof face. Zuo Yiyi exited the lift and frowned upon seeing Zhuang Nainai. Disdain and loathing shed in her eyes, and she approached her slowly in her 9-cm stilettos. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why are you here? Are you still pining after Brother Ting? I told you to stop trying, Brother Ting will not marry you no matter what you do!¡± Chapter 136 - Get Away from Him?

Chapter 136: Get Away from Him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting would never marry her no matter what she did? Zhuang Nainai was amused. She was about to rebut when she suddenly recalled Si Zhengting¡¯s recent attitude towards her, and her words got stuck in her throat. Si Zhengting¡¯s attitude towards this marriage had been ambiguous from the start. He must have wanted it to be a secret by keeping it so low profile. Would Si Zhengting be angry if she disclosed their rtionship? Zhuang Nainai fought the bitterness within, not wanting to engage in an argument with Zuo Yiyi. She looked at the time and headed to Si Zhengting¡¯s office. She had only taken two steps when her arm was caught in a tight grip by Zuo Yiyi. Zhuang Nainai frowned and turned to look at her. Zuo Yiyi lifted her chin haughtily and pursed her lips. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, did you not hear what I said? Get away from Brother Ting!¡± Get away from him? What would her face look like if she were to tell Zuo Yiyi that they shared a bed every night? Zhuang Nainai curled her lips and shook off Zuo Yiyi¡¯s grip on her arm. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, who are you to tell me that? I am still your Brother Ting¡¯s fianc¨¦e even if he no longer likes me, what about you?¡± Her words made Zuo Yiyi livid. She bit down on her lips and shouted, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you are shameless!¡± ¡°I am shameless? Right, I am. What about you, clinging onto and harrassing someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Ms. Zuo, what about THAT?¡± Zhuang Nainai was quick-witted; she would not lose in a verbal face-off. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s whole body shook with anger. ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Zhuang Nainai nced at her coolly and turned to continue walking to Si Zhengting¡¯s office. Zuo Yiyi stomped her feet, her chest heaving heavily from her fury. However, Zhuang Nainai was barred entrance by Dashan and Xiaoshan when she reached the office door. Zhuang Nainai looked at them, perplexed. ¡°Are you saying that Si Zhengting is not letting me in?¡± Dashan and Xiaoshan were uneasy. They could stop Zhuang Nainai previously in the name of getting rid of a nuisance for Mr. Si. But now, they were put in a difficult spot while the married couple was fighting. Mr. Si had doted on her days ago. When they patch things upter, what if Madam holds it against them? Look how Huang Peidong had his name changed to Huang Dazhuang! Xiaoshan looked to Dashan, who was equally helpless. He coughed and said in a low voice, ¡°This is Sir¡¯s order.¡± Order? She had been so nervous and tense when he asked her for lunchst week. How could he treat her like this when he was the one who lost his temper out of the blue in the morning? Si Zhengting was too much! It was especially inconvenient, since Zuo Yiyi was still right behind her. Zhuang Nainai felt as if she had been hit in the face. She was embarrassed. Zuo Yiyi would surely jeer if she were to argue with Dashan and Xiaoshan now. Zhuang Nainai could only leave. She turned to see Zuo Yiyi¡¯s triumphant smirk. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯ve told you not to embarass yourself. Brother Ting had ditched you long ago, he would not want you back!¡± She then strode on with her chin lifted. Dashan and Xiaoshan were about to stop her when she demanded, ¡°Out of my way! I have a lunch appointment with Brother Ting!¡± Dashan and Xiaoshan could only keep to the sides. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s chest tightened. Was she being kept out because he was going to eat lunch with Zuo Yiyi? Chapter 137 - Leave! Dont Make Me Say It a Third Time

Chapter 137: Leave! Don¡¯t Make Me Say It a Third Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists, only to unclench them again. Her head was in a mess, and she could only give a self-mockingugh. Just a few days ago, he had asked for them to start anew. But today, it was back to square one. To Si Zhengting, to Ding Mengya, she was just a tool to produce an heir. And as a tool, she was denied love, and even the right to appear as his wife in public eyes. Zhuang Nainai bit down on her lips. She suddenly felt like her current situation was worse than five years ago. Five years ago, even though she was in a much more wretched position, she at least had the option to leave. But now, she could not even ask for it to stop. Zhuang Nainai turned to head downstairs in bitterness and pain. ¡ª¡ª In the office... Si Zhengting stood in front of the floor-length window with his gaze fixed on the far horizon. The image of the wooden box in the rubbish bin was like a ssh of cold water that extinguished all his hopes and dreams. He had thought that she truly epted him and the family when he saw her interact with Mrs. Ding. But now... She really was just ying along and had never taken him seriously. Si Zhengting grew flustered again and took a long draft from the cigarette in his hand. The entire office was shrouded in thick tobo smoke. Zuo Yiyi started coughing violently when she walked in. Zuo Yiyi covered her nose and looked at the countless cigarette butts in the ashtray. How much had Brother Ting smoked? She coughed and opened the windows for venttion, keeping her eyes on Si Zhengting at the same time. ¡°Brother Ting, you were never a smoker, is this Su Yanbing¡¯s doing? I must give him a scolding next when I see him...¡± Si Zhengting turned to take a nce at her and she immediately stopped talking. Zuo Yiyi gave him a smile and looked around the room. She brightened when her eyes rested on the lunch prepared for two in the dining area. ¡°Brother Ting, I knew you cared for me! I cried for days when you bailed on mest time. Did you prepare lunch knowing that I will being over today? Or why would there be lunch for two?¡± Brother Ting might appear cold on the outside, but he must have cared for her! Zuo Yiyi felt enlivened instantly. Happiness and bliss coursed through her veins. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze shifted to the dining area. Lunch? He grew even more agitated. He walked to the ashtray to dispose of his cigarette and finally looked at Zuo Yiyi. In a cold voice, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zuo Yiyi was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m here for the fitting!¡± Si Zhengting did not ask anything more. The Imperial Group had its brand of fashion apparel and Zuo Yiyi often came for custom-made outfits. He assumed it was the usual fittings. He gave a soft grunt and walked to his desk, where he flipped open the documents he had neglected all morning. Zuo Yiyi was dumbstruck. What did that mean? The food was getting cold. Was Brother Ting not going to eat? Zuo Yiyi reminded him, ¡°Brother Ting, you should eat...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s cool eyes lifted. ¡°I¡¯m busy, leave first.¡± ¡°But Brother Ting, you...¡± ¡°Leave, don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s voice was so cold, it struck fear in the usually fearless Zuo Yiyi. She shivered, not daring to speak another word, and left. Chapter 138 - Sir, Your Partner Is...?

Chapter 138: Sir, Your Partner Is...?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting massaged his temples after Zuo Yiyi left. Ji Chen walked in with more documents. His brows wrinkled slightly when he saw the food in the dining area. Recalling Sir¡¯s instructions to bar Madam entry today, he sighed. What went on between the couple again? He approached Si Zhengting to deliver the documents, before retreating to the side with his head lowered. The phone in his pocket vibrated, and Ji Chen walked to a corner to answer it. It was a helpless Mi Nuo on the line. ¡°Executive assistant Ji, Ms. Zuo is being uncooperative again, can you help me out here? My employees are in a difficult spot.¡± Ji Chen was surprised. ¡°Uncooperative with what?¡± Mi Nuo was even more surprised. ¡°The 100th-year-anniversary celebration¡¯s outfit, of course!¡± 100th-year-anniversary celebration? Ji Chen realized what was going on and hurried to rify, ¡°You mean, as Sir¡¯s partner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Chen pped his forehead, feeling a headacheing. ¡°Who told you Ms. Zuo is going to be Mr. Si¡¯s partner?¡± Mi Nuo was rmed and suddenly felt fearful. She asked cautiously, ¡°Is she not? But it had always been her! I-I...¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Chen reprimanded, ¡°You used to always check with me, why are you so careless this time around?¡± Mi Nuo was on the verge of tears and she yed her damsel-in-distress card. ¡°Executive assistant Ji, what should I do now? Ms. Zuo is already here. You know Mr. Si best. If his partner is not Ms. Zuo, who is it?¡± Her words highlighted Ji Chen¡¯s importance and put him in a good mood, thereby making him more willing to offer advice now. Ji Chen stole a nce at Si Zhengting and saw that his face was still stormy. He was initially certain that Si Zhengting would not have asked Zuo Yiyi this time around, but he began to doubt himself. Ji Chen paused. ¡°Hold on.¡± Ji Chen walked up to Si Zhengting and cleared his throat before asking cautiously, ¡°Sir, your partner for the anniversary celebration...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. This was his reaction to the mention of Madam; therefore, was his partner still his wife? Ji Chen immediately continued, ¡°Madam had not been styled by us before, should the fashion design team approach Madam directly for measurements?¡± Approach Zhuang Nainai directly for measurements? Si Zhengting¡¯s hands paused, and a hint of hesitation shed across his cool eyes. Exasperation welled up within him again. He grabbed his pack of cigarettes only to find it empty. Si Zhengting threw the empty box into the bin with annoyance and looked up. ¡°No need.¡± Ji Chen was stunned. ¡°So do you want Ms. Zuo as your partner?¡± Si Zhengting looked up at Ji Chen. Ji Chen felt a chill run down his spine, as if he had been transported to the middle of winter. Si Zhengting asked lightly, ¡°What does she have to do with me?¡± He still got it wrong... Ji Chen looked down immediately and crossed his palms over his stomach. ¡°Sir, please forgive me.¡± Si Zhengting watched him for a while. He then took out a memo note on which he scribbled something before handing it to Ji Chen. Ji Chen received it with confusion. Someone¡¯s height and body measurements were written on it. Ji Chen smirked. Mi Nuo was in deep trouble this time. Ji Chen delivered the news to her with empathy. Chapter 139 - There Is a Mistake!

Chapter 139: There Is a Mistake!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the 18th floor... The fashionable Mi Nuo was crying into the phone. ¡°Executive Ji, what should I do! Ms. Zuo will be furious! It will look like we are toying with her! You are different! Ms. Zuo would not dare lose her temper at you. Please help me talk to her if you are free ... Alright, thank you so much, Executive Ji, goodbye.¡± She held onto the phone tightly when the call ended, a look of knowing shing in her eyes. Outside meeting room 1858¡¯s door, Mi Nuo¡¯s assistant, Li Li, could hear Zuo Yiyi¡¯s haughty voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, you pulled out a strand of my hair! Ouch!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. Zuo.¡± Zhang Tingting hurriedly apologized. That was indeed her fault. Zuo Yiyi frowned and snorted coldly. Zhang Tingting thought she was done for this time but was surprised that Zuo Yiyiined no further. She looked up and stared at Zuo Yiyi in disbelief. Rumor had it she was mean and unreasonable. Ms. Zuo was mean, but she did not seem unreasonable... Zuo Yiyi wrinkled her brows. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Zhang Tingting lowered her head and continued with the measurements. Li Li pushed the door to enter right then. ¡°So sorry, Ms. Zuo! Director Mi is busy with the neer, she will be here in a minute.¡± Zuo Yiyi rolled her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s the Director of the design department. Why does the induction of a neer concern her?¡± Li Li smiled apologetically. ¡°This one is special, executive assistant Ji brought her himself.¡± Zuo Yiyi was never interested in such things, but Li Li¡¯s words reminded her of Zhuang Nainai today. She had a sense of foreboding. Could it be... Zuo Yiyi frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the new employee¡¯s name?¡± Li Li answered respectfully, ¡°Zhuang Nainai. I heard she¡¯s very talented in school, she is a special hire.¡± Zuo Yiyi clenched her fists tightly. Zhuang Nainai! It was really her! She had underestimated her capabilities. She got into the Imperial Group? Zuo Yiyi cooled again when she remembered their meeting at noon. She ordered Li Li, ¡°Go bring Zhuang Nainai here.¡± Li Li was stunned. ¡°This is... not really appropriate.¡± ¡°Why is it inappropriate?¡± Zuo Yiyi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the nominal Vice Director!¡± Zhuang Nainai was in the middle of a department meeting when she was called to room 1858. She sighed when she saw Zuo Yiyi. This Zuo Yiyi never knows when to stop! Zuo Yiyi waved Li Li and Zhang Tingting out, leaving only the two of them in the room. Zhuang Nainai took in a deep breath. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, what is it now?¡± Zuo Yiyi sat on the couch with her long legs crossed in front of her. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, so what if you managed to get into thepany? So what if you are Brother Ting¡¯s fianc¨¦e? I am the partner Brother Ting wants at the 100th-year-anniversary celebration, not you!¡± She then stood up abruptly and extended a finger at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°You, you are only worthy of taking my measurements! Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯ve told you, you will never fit in with us!¡± Right then, Mi Nuo came running over, panting. Chapter 140 - I Could Quit!

Chapter 140: I Could Quit!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists in the room. She suddenly felt helpless. This was the first time she had no retort for Zuo Yiyi. As Si Zhengting¡¯s partner, Zuo Yiyi had all the power to look down on her . Si Zhengting¡¯s wish was all that mattered. There was no point in her saying anything more. She bit down on her lips and straightened her back in an attempt to make herself look more dignified. Her struggle was not lost on Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes. She extended her arms and sneered. ¡°Zhuang Nainai,e take my measurements, I need it for the outfit.¡± Zhuang Nainai sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, I work for the venue design team, not fashion design!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve studied your r¨¦sum¨¦.¡± Zuo Yiyi threw a document onto the table. Zhuang Nainai looked over to find that it was her own r¨¦sum¨¦. Zuo Yiyi gave a coldugh. ¡°Do you think I do not know that you took courses on fashion design in school? Or are you lying? Is this r¨¦sum¨¦ fabricated? Zhuang Nainai, aren¡¯t you a special hire here for your talents? What sort of talent do you have if you can¡¯t even take simple measurements?!¡± Zhuang Nainai took in another deep breath. ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s not my job. Zuo Yiyi, if you have to threaten me, I could quit!¡± She must be itching to kick her out of the Imperial Group by going all out to make things difficult for her. The job here was good, and there were plenty of opportunities and space for growth. But now... she could do without! Furthermore, did Si Zhengting perhaps not wish for her to stay here? Zuo Yiyi looked at her stubborn face and pointed at her angrily. ¡°You! Zhuang Nainai, you are incorrigible!¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her chin and smiled. ¡°Thanks for yourpliment.¡± Zuo Yiyi was speechless. She did not know how to deal with the fearless girl. Right then, the meeting room door was pushed open and Mi Nuo walked in with a wide smile. ¡°Hello, Ms. Zuo, so sorry I¡¯mte!¡± Zuo Yiyi calmed when she saw Mi Nuo. She pointed to Zhuang Nainai andined, ¡°Mi Nuo, how do you train your subordinates? Is this how they speak to their superiors? Is there no work training when they enter the firm? How did someone like her get hired here? Or are you the irresponsible one? Bringing all kinds of poor candidates in here?¡± Mi Nuo was defenseless and stunned by the verbal onught. Zuo Yiyi continued her tirade, ¡°The anniversary celebration is such an important event. Why does she feel so wronged in helping me take my measurements? Let me tell you, the entire design department in thepany is working on the celebration preparation. Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± She then took a step back and extended her arms again. ¡°I¡¯ve said my share, so are you still refusing to take my measurements? Sure, then get lost now! I suggest you do your job now taking my measurements. I will also entrust you with designing the outfit. Make me a fashionable piece that matches with Brother Ting¡¯s!¡± Her words were like punches thrown on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. Zhuang Nainai stared at her for a long while before sneering and turning to leave. What¡¯s the big deal with quitting? However, just as she was turning to leave, Mi Nuo caught her wrist. Chapter 141 - Turn of the Tide, Theres a Change in Partner!

Chapter 141: Turn of the Tide, There¡¯s a Change in Partner!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai paused and looked at Mi Nuo, whose eyes looked apologetic. What did Mi Nuo mean? Was she asking her to give in? But she had to leave. How could she design outfits for her husband and another woman? She¡¯s not Mother Teresa! Zuo Yiyi watched and demanded, ¡°Let her leave! Mi Nuo, let her go! Don¡¯t you daree back after you¡¯re gone! If you want to stay, you better take my measurements today!¡± Zhuang Nainai broke free from Mi Nuo¡¯s grip to leave. Mi Nuo was at her wit¡¯s end. She looked at Zuo Yiyi, then to Zhuang Nainai, before cautiously speaking, ¡°Ms. Zuo, I-I have something to inform you.¡± Zuo Yiyi paid her no attention. ¡°After my measurements are taken!¡± Mi Nuo was distressed. Her difficult expression caught Zhuang Nainai¡¯s attention. ¡°But, this concerns the measurement...¡± Mi Nuo mumbled, very much unlike her usual self. Zuo Yiyi furrowed her brows. ¡°Stop mumbling, out with it!¡± Mi Nuo nced at Zhuang Nainai again. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you go out first, I...¡± Zuo Yiyi misunderstood and had the impression that Mi Nuo was here to help Zhuang Nainai. She roared, ¡°Mi Nuo, what is there that Zhuang Nainai cannot hear? I did nothing wrong, I¡¯m not afraid! Say it now!¡± Mi Nuo was put in a difficult spot. ¡°But Ms. Zuo, this concerns your privacy, I...¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Zuo Yiyi demanded. Mi Nuo let go of Zhuang Nainai and clenched her teeth. With her eyes down, she said, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Zuo, I just received orders from Mr. Si. His partner for the anniversary celebration... has been changed.¡± Zuo Yiyi was dumbstruck. Her eyes widened in shock and she looked at Mi Nuo incredulously. ¡°Wh-what did you say?¡± Zhuang Nainai thought she heard wrong too. There has been a change? To whom? Her gaze, like Zuo Yiyi¡¯s, was fixed on Mi Nuo. Zhuang Nainai had an inkling, but she was unsure. A glimmer of hope danced within her. Could that person be... Mi Nuo kept her head down, and she did not know where to ce her hands. ¡°Ms. Zuo, I¡¯ve also only just heard.¡± Zuo Yiyi felt as if she had been pped hard across her face. She clenched her fists and her body shook uncontrobly. Catching Zhuang Nainai¡¯s brightened eyes, she asked in disbelief, ¡°Who has it been changed to?¡± Mi Nuo sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Mr. Si gave a measurement.¡± She then retrieved a piece of paper from her pocket. Zuo Yiyi walked over and snatched it away from her hands. The few characters were simple, but she could tell right away it was Si Zhengting¡¯s writing. And the measurement on the paper was for a petite frame, definitely not her own! Brother Ting had cared for few women over all these years. It was obvious whom that measurement belonged to. Zuo Yiyi stared at Zhuang Nainai in disbelief. How could it be? Why?! She clenched her fists tightly and tore the paper up in shreds. But it could hide nothing. Zhuang Nainai saw her reaction and quickly understood what was going on. She instantly swelled with satisfaction and happiness. Chapter 142 - She Would Light Up with His Smile

Chapter 142: She Would Light Up with His Smile

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the anger and bitterness from minutes ago were transformed into a motivating force, and she felt every cell within her be energized. As someone who never kept her anger to herself, Zhuang Nainai made sure she had thestugh. She curled her lips and smiled mockingly. ¡°Ms. Zuo, it looks like your measurements are not needed for the anniversary celebration event after all, you¡¯ve made a wasted trip!¡± She recalled her conversation with Zuo Yiyi upstairs earlier at noon and suddenly felt that she had wronged Si Zhengting. Her gloomy mood immediately brightened. Zhuang Nainai walked forward with a gleam in her eyes. ¡°Also, quit being so smug, pining after someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± Zuo Yiyi felt as if she was going to explode with anger. She took a step forward and reached out to hit Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you jerk!¡± Piak! Her wrist was caught by Zhuang Nainai, who blinked her doe eyes and looked back at Zuo Yiyi with a sneer. ¡°Ms. Zuo, don¡¯t speak like that, others might mistakenly think that I broke your heart! I¡¯m not interested in girls!¡± She then shoved Zuo Yiyi to the side and pped her hands. Turning to Mi Nuo, she announced, ¡°Director Mi, since you don¡¯t need my measurements, I shall leave now.¡± She then stalked out without waiting for Mi Nuo¡¯s reply. Zuo Yiyi finally came back to her senses when Zhuang Nainai was out of sight. She looked down at her wrist, which was red from being held so tightly just now. Fury burned within her. Zuo Yiyi seethed with anger, her teeth clenched so tightly that her jaws hurt. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t be so cocky, I won¡¯t give up so easily!¡± She then threw Mi Nuo a vehement stare and rushed to the lift lobby in her stilettos. She had to ask Brother Ting what was going on. Why was there a sudden change?! Was it because of that bitch Zhuang Nainai¡¯s harassment? Unfortunately, Zuo Yiyi was stopped by the bodyguards when she got to the top-floor office. Si Zhengting was not someone she could just barge in on whenever she felt like it. Zuo Yiyi was livid with anger. Right then, Ji Chen walked over and persuaded her, ¡°Ms. Zuo, are you sure you want to make a fuss here and let Sir hear it all?¡± His reminder immediately calmed Zuo Yiyi. She stared at Si Zhengting¡¯s office furiously again before biting her lips and looking down dejectedly. She dared not to. If she were to incur the wrath of Si Zhengting, no one could save her, not even her father¡¯spany. Besides, she did not want to look so defeated, she had to keep her dignity and pride. Zuo Yiyi turned away with reluctance, projecting a view of her back that was pitiful to watch. ¡ª¡ª Zhuang Nainai exited the meeting room full of mettle, but she was also full of self-reproach for being such a loser. Si Zhengting was the one who ditched her in the morning and refused to see her during lunch. But now, she was over the moon just for an event outfit... When she was rightfully his partner to such events as hiswfully wedded wife! But then again... she could be happy for an entire day just because he smiled at her during high school. It didn¡¯t matter. She allowed herself to gloat for a while. Zhuang Nainai returned to venue design with excitement and could not pay attention to another word Zhang Chaowen had said. Zhuang Nainai held onto her phone and her mind wandered. Si Zhengting had it pretty hard in life. He had to manage such argepany at the tender age of 25. He had told her that he had few friends in high school. He probably had even fewer now... and his only family... was herself. Chapter 143 - Zhuang Nainai, Why Dont You Like My Mother?

Chapter 143: Zhuang Nainai, Why Don¡¯t You Like My Mother?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was understandable tosh out at your family when you were upset. She started to look past his wrongdoings and picked up her phone. She did not eat with him during lunch; he might have skipped his own lunch. Si Zhengting had gastric problems, it was bad for his health if he did not eat! Zhuang Nainai ordered a takeout for Si Zhengting on her phone. She then sent Ji Chen a text message. ¡°Executive assistant Ji, prepare some change.¡± Still feeling concerned after the first message, she then sent another to Si Zhengting. ¡°Si Zhengting, remember to eat lunch.¡± She then rxed and proceeded to stare ahead of her in a daze. In the top floor office... Si Zhengting was reviewing documents with low efficiency due to his bad mood and distracted mind. Halfway through, he heard Ji Chen¡¯s phone buzz. Ji Chen looked at the text and nced at him. Si Zhengting knew immediately that it was from Zhuang Nainai. Did something happen to her? He pondered, then his own phone on the table vibrated to alert an iing text message. Si Zhengting picked up his phone and paused when he saw the reminder, only putting it back down after a long while. Fifteen minutester, there was a knock on the door. Dazhuang, the bodyguard, brought a delivery man to the door and asked hesitantly, ¡°Sir, this man said that you... ordered a takeout.¡± Ordered a takeout? Si Zhengting remembered the text from just now and realized what was going on. This... was her doing? Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darkened. Ji Chen paid the delivery man and brought the pork bone ramen in. He lifted its cover, and a delicious scent wafted in the room. Ji Chen eximed, ¡°How thoughtful of Madam! This noodle smells so good!¡± Si Zhengting gave him a cold stare. ¡°Busybody.¡± Ji Chen straightened up instantly and lowered his head reverently. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s my bad. I still have something to attend to outside, I¡¯ll go check on that.¡± Ji Chen then walked out and closed the door behind him. Through the slit of the door, he saw Si Zhengting stare at the noodles for a long time before finally picking up the chopsticks and eating it. Sir... why do you have to act so cold... Perhaps the noodles warmed Si Zhengting¡¯s stomach; he felt the anger within him simmer down and subside. The fragrance of the bone broth and spring onion lingered in his mouth, and his thoughts calmed. Recalling the incident in the morning, he suddenly felt that he¡¯d been too rash. Even if she did not care for him or the marriage, she should not have such a big reaction from Mrs. Ding¡¯s gift. Therefore... was there a secret between Zhuang Nainai and Mrs. Ding? Si Zhengting suddenly felt his chest tighten and his eyes grew dark. A thought came to him. It was quickly time to go home. Everyone left happily as it was rare that they did not have to work overtime. Zhuang Nainai considered and decided to go up to the top floor. Si Zhengting was a workaholic, he must not have left yet. She was right, the bodyguards were still stationed outside his office. This time around, nobody stopped her when she approached. Zhuang Nainai was ted. It appeared that Si Zhengting was in a better mood now. She opened the door quietly and looked in. Someone suddenly grabbed her arm and she was pulled forward... Thud! Her back was pushed against the wall and an aggressive masculine air cornered her. Before she could figure out what was going on, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s low voice in her ear. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why do you not like my mother?¡± Chapter 144 - Why Dont You Like My Mother?

Chapter 144: Why Don¡¯t You Like My Mother?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The top floor officemanded the view of half of the sprawling Beijing city in the glittering sunlight. However, Zhuang Nainai was in no mood to enjoy the scenery. She was in a daze. Her back was pushed against the wall and held tightly in ce by Si Zhengting. It did not appeal to her as a romantic gesture. She looked at Si Zhengting in shock. Why would he ask that question? Amidst her puzzlement, she replied intuitively, ¡°I don¡¯t! Why would I... oomph!¡± She had not finished her sentence when the man suddenly lowered his head and mped her mouth shut. The kiss was punishing; it aggressively sealed her lips. He used great force biting and sucking on her lips. Zhuang Nainai winced in pain. She wanted to push him off her, but her struggle to get away only made him intensify the attack on her lips. A bloody tang spread in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mouth, and she was on the verge of tears. It hurt so much! She dared not struggle and let the aggressor do what he wanted. Just as she thought she was going to pass out from the breathless kiss, Si Zhengting suddenly let go of her. Zhuang Nainai panted and stared at the man in front of her. He was acting so strangely today! She was mulling over the cause of his actions when Si Zhengting¡¯s low voice sounded again. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why don¡¯t you like my mother?¡± Zhuang Nainai avoided his deep searching eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t... oomph!¡± Her lips were mped shut again when she started on her reply. Si Zhengting did not know what he was feeling. A rush of anger rose within him when she feigned denial, and he just did it without another thought. He had the urge the kiss Zhuang Nainai to death if she did not tell the truth today. This kiss was even more fervent and rough than the previous one. He tugged aggressively on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips, taking all the breath away from her. It took quite a while before he let her go again. Zhuang Nainai was limp and shaking. She would have fallen onto the floor if not for his tight hold on her arms. Right then, his low restrained voice sounded again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you like my mother?¡± Why does she not like his mother? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands clenched tightly on her sides. She wished to rte to him what his mother had done to her five years ago. But when she looked up to meet his cold, handsome face, she suddenly recalled what Ding Mengya had said. Zhuang Nainai was agonized with bitterness. Ding Mengya was right. If she were to reveal what happened, the only victims would be Si Zhengting and herself. And, perhaps, their recently thawed rtionship would freeze over once again. Zhuang Nainai regained her senses and forced out an unconvincing, ugly smile. ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I not like your mother?¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, a glint of bitterness sparking in his deep dark pupils. Even though she had denied it time and time again, her looks had betrayed her. So there was something that happened between Mrs. Ding and her that he did not know of. Si Zhengting felt like a fool. He could forget it all and start afresh with her even though she ditched him before. He thought that they could be truthful to each other, but it seemed like it was just all in his mind. Chapter 145 - He Was Angry

Chapter 145: He Was Angry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was it due tock of trust that Zhuang Nainai kept it from him? Or that she did not care about him? Si Zhengting looked down abruptly again but stopped when his gazended on her red lips. Her lips were red and swelling from his aggressive kiss. There was blood at the corner of her mouth where her skin had a tear. Her brows were tightly furrowed. The longshes on her closed eyes trembled slightly. He had obviously hurt her. Si Zhengting suddenly clenched his fists tightly. Zhuang Nainai anxiously awaited Si Zhengting¡¯s next move. A shadow appeared in front of her and she instinctively closed her eyes, nervously waiting for the next oing storm. The pain she anticipated did note. Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes in puzzlement and saw Si Zhengting looking at her coldly. She shivered, and her legs started to tremble again. She wanted to say something but could not bring herself to form the words. Right then, she saw his tightly clenched fist hurtling towards her head with great force. Zhuang Nainai jumped with fright. It was toote to hide. Her body tensed, and she quickly shut her eyes. Thud! A loud sound of collision rang in her ears. Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes to see his fist smashed onto the wall next to her. Blood seeped through the wound on his hand. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she shook in fear. He had used great force. She had heard a crunch upon the impact. Could it be... a fracture in his hand? Zhuang Nainai was instantly anxious. She ignored the fact that Si Zhengting was still in a rage and hurried to check his hand. However, he took a step back the moment she touched his hand and turned to leave after casting her a cold, sharp nce. Thud. He closed the door as he made a quick exit. Si Zhengting walked out and Ji Chen caught sight of this bloodied hand. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Sir, your hand...¡± Si Zhengting kept his face nk and headed straight for the lift with a strong oppressing aura surrounding him. He had been furious. He had given her three chances but she failed to take them. But when he saw the trace of blood on her lips, he snapped out of it and was worried that he might hurt her identally again. Therefore, it was better to go far away from her now. The support on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arms disappeared when Si Zhengting left so abruptly. She slid down against the wall and sat on the floor, dazed. Why did he suddenly ask that question? Did Ding Mengya double-cross her and tell him something? Or did he simply discover it from her poor concealment of hatred towards Ding Mengya? Did he believe what she had said just now? Or not? They were innocent back in high school. Back then, she thought she had figured him all out, only to realize her naivetyter on. He had epted her for an entire year. She thought he had liked her, but she was let down eventually. Zhuang Nainai lowered her eyes with bitterness. She had never dared to guess at his intentions afterwards. But now, she did not know if she was doing things the right way. The top floor was empty by the time she gathered her senses and made chase. ¡ª¡ª Zhuang Nainai returned to the mansion in a daze, worrying over Si Zhengting¡¯s injured hand. She did not even hear the butler¡¯s call for dinner and headed straight upstairs. Chapter 146 - The Gift in the Rubbish Bin Was Gone

Chapter 146: The Gift in the Rubbish Bin Was Gone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She sat in front of the vanity desk and hesitated on whether to make him a call. Would he pick up the phone? Zhuang Nainai was debating on it when she looked up to see a piece of red silk next to the table. It was the silk used to wrap the jade bangle Ding Mengya had given her. Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that her behavior in the morning was too harsh. Even if she hated Ding Mengya and could never forgive her, she had delivered the item herself, and it perhaps held special significance to the Si family. Zhuang Nainai knew the rubbish bin in the room functioned more like a decorative item. Its only use had been to hold the tissue paper discarded after sex. The bin lining in the morning was new, she had only thrown the box in to vent her anger, knowing that no one would clean it up again. Zhuang Nainai stood up resignedly and walked to the bin to retrieve the bangle. Only to find it empty... Where did the wooden box go? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart leaped to her throat and she panicked. She lifted up the rubbish bin and looked all around it, but could not find any trace of the box. She bit down on her lips and finally came to a realization. Could it be... that Si Zhengting got so angry today because he saw the bangle? All the absurdities in the day made sense now. She also finally understood why Si Zhengting asked that question today. Putting herself in his shoes, she would be angry and sad if Si Zhengting had thrown away something her mother had given to him too. And especially when their rtionship just started to turn for the better! Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists and headed downstairs to look for the butler with thest bit of hope. ¡°Lee, has anyone touched the rubbish bin in our bedroom?¡± The butler answered reverently, ¡°Madam, no one would enter the bedroom upstairs on normal days.¡± Zhuang Nainai staggered. Her suspicion was confirmed, and she was at a loss for what to do. She stared at her phone for a long time as she chewed on her lips. She had to be responsible for the mistake she made. She took a deep breath and anxiously keyed Si Zhengting¡¯s number. ¡°... Sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable.¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed and drooped her head. Si Zhengting did not return home for the next few days. Zhuang Nainai also could not find him in the office. She was barred entry by the bodyguards on the top floor. It was Friday in the blink of an eye. Zhuang Nainai still did not see Si Zhengting when she returned from work. This could not go on. Si Zhengting was a prideful person. If she did not take the initiative, he could possibly stay away for half a year. Furthermore, she was the one who went overboard in the first ce. She had noted that the lights on the top floor were out when she got off work today. Si Zhengting must have already left the office. Ji Chen would not have told her if she asked him where he went. However, she faintly remembered Si Zhengting answering a call from Su Yanbingst weekend regarding a night out tonight. Zhuang Nainai ran downstairs in excitement and asked the butler, ¡°Lee, do you have Su Yanbing¡¯s phone number?¡± The butler shook his head helplessly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Chapter 147 - Do You Know Why Sir Is Angry?

Chapter 147: Do You Know Why Sir Is Angry?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He then looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Madam, what happened between you and Sir?¡± Zhuang Nainai grew embarrassed. ¡°Nothing.¡± The butler kept quiet for a moment and asked again, ¡°Madam, you asked if I had seen a wooden box previously. Pardon my intrusion, was it the bangle from Ma¡¯am you are looking for?¡± The butler was old, but nothing escaped his eyes and he could piece together what happened easily. Zhuang Nainai was lost for words and merely nodded. The butler sighed. ¡°Madam, do you know why Sir got so angry?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at him. The butler exined, ¡°That bangle is the Si family heirloom. Sir¡¯s grandmother had given it to Ma¡¯am, and now she had entrusted it to you, thereby acknowledging your position as thedy of the Si house!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She could tell that the bangle was expensive, but she did not expect it to carry such significance! It was no wonder that Si Zhengting got so angry. It was not just a simple gift, she was effectively rejecting him! Zhuang Nainai instantly felt that her mistake was even graver than before. She sighed and walked upstairs dejectedly. What could she do now? She was at a loss when the butler¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the door. ¡°Madam, Ma¡¯am had just given me Su Yanbing¡¯s number.¡± Zhuang Nainai had a moment of happiness before she took in the rest of the sentence. She paused. Ma¡¯am? Ding Mengya? She was bewildered. Since the butler got the number from Ding Mengya, she must have known that she and Si Zhengting were not talking. She did not mock her but instead gave her the number? So was Ding Mengya really epting the fact that she was with Si Zhengting now? She was okay with it now? Zhuang Nainai shook that thought from her head. Her priority now was to exin to Si Zhengting about the gift and bring him home. She drew in a deep breath and gave Su Yanbing a call. ¡ª¡ª In the Colors Club... A group of people were ying with cards. Su Yanbing¡¯s voice was heard all over the ce. ¡°Damn! I lost again! My allowance for the month will be gone if I continue losing like this! No, no, that won¡¯t do, I need to win it back!¡± Liu Bingxingughed triumphantly at his side. ¡°Little Bing, you will lose your allowance for theing month too in a while.¡± They saw someone making a face and nodding towards the solemn man seated on the sofa. Su Yanbing looked over. ¡°Leader Ting is working his brooding look again!¡± ¡°He looks strange today. What happened to his hand?¡± Su Yanbing nced at Si Zhengting¡¯s sloppily bandaged hand and pouted. ¡°What else? Who else could make him act so dejectedly like that?¡± Liu Bingxing was shocked. ¡°Zhuang Nainai?¡± He was absent from the previous gathering as he was away, so he did not know that Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting had met. Su Yanbing nodded and shushed him. Liu Bingxing lowered his voice and threw his cards down on the table. ¡°But, didn¡¯t he just register his marriage a few days ago?¡± Su Yanbing was shocked. ¡°What? For real? With whom!¡± Liu Bingxing¡¯s father was the bank manager handling the bank loans for Gu Deshou. He curled his lips. ¡°Of course, or my father would not have approved the loans to the Gu Corporation.¡± Chapter 148 - His Wife Is Gu Qingyan!

Chapter 148: His Wife Is Gu Qingyan!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yanbing got even more surprised. ¡°Gu Qingyan?¡± He then looked to Si Zhengting. ¡°Or, was Leader Ting reminded of Zhuang Nainai? Or that Gu Qingyan had something up her sleeves? We should ask her out to meet her!¡± Su Yanbing¡¯s phone rang. He looked to see a number he did not know and rejected the call. However, the same caller called again after a while. Su Yanbing hung up again, and again, and again. He could take it no longer. ¡°This caller is relentless like Zhuang Nainai!¡± He finally pressed the button to answer. ¡°Hello? Who are you?¡± ¡°Your mother!¡± Zhuang Nainai was furious too. She had been hung up on so many times, and his tone was so nasty when he finally answered the phone. She was not intimidated by any of the other heirs in the group apart from Si Zhengting. Su Yanbing was speechless. He cast a quick nce at Si Zhengting on the sofa and cleared this throat. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Su Yanbing, is Si Zhengting with you? Where are you guys?¡± Su Yanbing gave a cold snort. ¡°Why would I tell you?¡± Zhuang Nainai gave the same snort and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I will tell everyone about how you cheated in the exams by hiding the answers in your underwear! You are the CEO of the Guobin Group now, aren¡¯t you? How do you think your employees will see you when they hear about this?¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai! Y-you are the worst!¡± ¡°So will you tell me?¡± Su Yanbing cast another nce at Si Zhengting and was prepared to defend his brother, but he suddenly recalled Liu Bingxing¡¯s news. He changed his mind and smiled. ¡°Sure,e, I have good news for you too.¡± Su Yanbing then texted the address and the room number to Zhuang Nainai and continued with his card game. Having lost all his money, he started sticking notes onto his face. He was merry just thinking about how he could mock Zhuang Nainaiter and avenge himself for all those times in high school. Right then, Liu Bingxing looked at the time. ¡°Why is Zuo Yiyi still not here?¡± Su Yanbing looked up abruptly. ¡°What would she be doing here? She gets angry if you say something not to her liking, and she cries if you say anything more. She¡¯s so annoying!¡± Zuo Yiyi was not the wealthiest in the group, but everyone yielded to her because she was a girl. It led to her bing more and more arrogant and unreasonable, and hence, the group slowly excluded Zuo Yiyi from their gatherings. Liu Bingxing peered at the solemn Si Zhengting and lowered his voice. ¡°What else?¡± Su Yanbing grunted and curled his lips. A whileter into the game, his phone rang to alert him of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s text message. ¡°Open the door, I¡¯m outside the room.¡± Su Yanbing stood and excused himself. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± He then walked to the door and sneaked out. Zhuang Nainai had dressed up for the asion and was looking especially pretty. She was about to enter the room when she was pushed out by Su Yanbing. She raised her brows and looked at Su Yanbing in puzzlement. Su Yanbing gleefully announced, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, let me tell you, Leader Ting is already married! And his wife is Gu Qingyan! Stop harassing him, alright?¡± Chapter 149 - Su Yanbing, Thank You!

Chapter 149: Su Yanbing, Thank You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was amused. ¡°Su Yanbing, what do you mean?¡± Su Yanbing raised his brows. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t push it. Leader Ting is a married man now, so stop harassing him! Don¡¯t you look down on mistresses? Or do you want to be one?¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. ¡°Su Yanbing, where are your brains? Move aside and let me in.¡± Su Yanbing blocked her way. ¡°You are the brainless one! I asked you toe and see the reality. Leader Ting¡¯s wife is Gu Qingyan, the daughter of the Gu Corporation! She¡¯s the fianc¨¦e I mentioned previously. She¡¯s much prettier than you, and also very elegant and gracious, someone you can¡¯t evenpare to. Besides, Zhuang Nainai, you two broke up five years ago. He would not go back to you!¡± Zhuang Nainai was lost for words. ¡°Su Yanbing, I have no time to dither here with you, let me in.¡± Su Yanbing positioned himself in front of the door and striked a pose. ¡°My brother no longer likes you, and I can¡¯t possibly find a love rival for my sister-inw. I already promised my sister-inw that I have to help guard my brother. So you can¡¯t enter this door today!¡± Zhuang Nainai was dumbstruck. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Then I really have to thank you, Su Yanbing!¡± Su Yanbing was lost. Hisedic eyes widened as he asked, ¡°Are you nuts? Why are you thanking me when I won¡¯t let you enter?¡± Right then, the sound of approaching high heels could be heard in the hallway. Both of them turned to see Zuo Yiyi strut towards them gracefully in 9-cm stilettos. She had obviously dolled up beforeing here. Her usually cold face was full of joy. She had only met Brother Ting once on Monday as she had been barred entry when she revisited his office. She finally got Liu Bingxing to tell her the location of the gathering. She must be on her best performance and not let Brother Ting be stolen from her by Zhuang Nainai! She had practiced many times in front the mirror the exact angle to hold her chin up, so as to not look arrogant nor too easy. She was reaching the room when she found that Su Yanbing was... flirting with girls again? Her lips were tugged upwards as her gazended on the ¡°victim.¡± She froze. Instantly, Zuo Yiyi¡¯s face changed from one of happiness to one of absolute hate. She raised her chin up high, ready for a fight. She walked over and asked haughtily, ¡°Su Yanbing, what¡¯s she doing here!¡± Su Yanbing was vexed at the sight of Zuo Yiyi and he moved aside. ¡°Ms. Zuo, please, I shall not be in your way.¡± Zuo Yiyi walked up to him with pursed lips and a cool expression. She then suddenly turned to Zhuang Nainai and mockingly asked, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what are you doing here?¡± Su Yanbing fought the headacheing to him. ¡°I said, Ms. Zuo, please go on into the room.¡± Zuo Yiyi red at Su Yanbing. ¡°Hold her here, this room is not somewhere anyone can enter.¡± She then looked at Zhuang Nainai again. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you better leave now. Even if you are Gu Qingyan, anyone here has the power to crush your family business with ease!¡± Chapter 150 - Who Gave You Permission to Sit Here?

Chapter 150: Who Gave You Permission to Sit Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were going at it again... Su Yanbing was flustered. These two girls had been fighting since high school. Everyone in the group was afraid of them. Su Yanbing looked at Zhuang Nainai and was about to convince her to back down when he realized that... Oh? What did Zuo Yiyi just say? Even if you are Gu Qingyan? Su Yanbing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhuang Nainai, and he looked as if he saw a ghost. ¡°Y-you...¡± Initially, she had dared not reveal her identity without Si Zhengting¡¯s approval. But now that Zuo Yiyi had mentioned it herself, she would not deny it. Zhuang Nainai smiled at Su Yanbing. ¡°So, Su Yanbing, thank you! My rival is right there, aren¡¯t you going to help defend me from her? Please get her out!¡± Su Yanbing was bbergasted. He was in shock. He stared at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s triumphant smile. Su Yanbing¡¯s mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape, big enough to fit an egg. He looked on stunned as Zhuang Nainai took a step forward with her head held high. He involuntarily moved aside to let the petite yet imposing figure pass. Zuo Yiyi did not understand their strange conversation. But keeping her pride and cool, she never bothered to ask for an exnation. Zhuang Nainai was about to enter the room when she instantly reached out to stop her, so as to enter the room before her. Zhuang Nainai was not to be outdone and followed closely behind. With Zhuang Nainai hot on her heels, Zuo Yiyi had no time to lose and she rushed towards Si Zhengting so that she could speak to him first. Night had fallen and it was hot in the room. The few people at the cards table were engrossed in their game. Liu Bingxing drew at his cards and looked to the door. ¡°Little Bin must be out of his mind, why did he have to go out just to use the washroom?¡± He then turned to Si Zhengting. ¡°Leader Ting,e y a few rounds with us? It¡¯s Su Yanbing¡¯s game if you lose and yours if you win!¡± He joked in an attempt to cheer Si Zhengting up. However, Si Zhengting only looked up with ack of interest and said tly, ¡°You guys go ahead.¡± Liu Bingxing dared not say more with the cold aura emanating from him. He exchanged nces with the other yers and sighed. Right then, the door opened and Zuo Yiyi walked in and made straight for Si Zhengting. She put her bag down on the coffee table in front of him and greeted gently, ¡°Brother Ting...¡± Liu Bingxing felt goosebumps form all over him. Zuo Yiyi brushed her skirt, uncaring towards the reaction of the others. She was about to sit down next to Si Zhengting when he suddenly said, ¡°Who gave you permission to sit here?¡± Si Zhengting had been oblivious to what was happening around him. But the moment Zhuang Nainai entered the room, she had caught his attention. His finally-calmed emotions were in turmoil again. Normally, he would try to be nicer to Zuo Yiyi, but now, he felt extremely annoyed. Zuo Yiyi froze at his cold and harsh words, stuck in an awkward half-sitting, half-standing position and not knowing what to do. Chapter 151 - Capture the Prince Charmings Hand~

Chapter 151: Capture the Prince Charming¡¯s Hand~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes reddened suddenly. Feeling wronged, she bit her lip. It had been so many years; although Brother Ting had always treated her coldly, he never had no consideration for her reputation like this! Thus, she had always felt that she was special for Brother Ting. While Zuo Yiyi was in a dilemma, Liu Bingxing came out to smooth things over. ¡°Yiyi, you need to sit over here when we y cards,e quickly. That kid Su Yanbin probably transmigrated in the toilet,e and rece him!¡± Su Yanbin was still following behind the two of them, and he was still in shock, unable to say a word. Taking this as a way out, Zuo Yiyi began to feel that it wasn¡¯t so awkward. She stood up straight, proudly walked over, and sat on Su Yanbing¡¯s seat. But her face was still fiery hot. At the corner of her eye, she eyed Zhuang Nainai. Only to see her walking forward with a smile, ignoring the coldness surrounding him, before sitting next to Si Zhengting. But when Si Zhengting furrowed his eyebrow and was about to say something, Zhuang Nainai smilingly said, ¡°Si Zhengting, is your hand okay? Let me see if you¡¯ve injured your bones.¡± While she was talking, she reached out to touch Si Zhengting¡¯s hand. In her mind, Zuo Yiyi thought, Zhuang Nainai really is shameless, invincible! Also! Take your salty! Pig! Hand! Away! Zuo Yiyi gnashed her teeth in anger upon seeing this. Over there, Si Zhengting was also stunned by her sudden act of intimacy. Although he¡¯d known long ago that Zhuang Nainai was very adept at pursuing someone relentlessly, when they reunited this time, every time she saw him, she was anxious and fearful. Whenever she needed to speak to him, she wished she could mull over her sentence several hundred times. Only when there was indeed no problem would she say it. Now, her sudden closeness made him suddenly have a nostalgic feeling. And such a trance allowed his hand to be held by Zhuang Nainai. Her slender fingers were unlike Zuo Yiyi¡¯s hand, a rich young mistress¡¯ hand which felt like soil and lushness. In contrast, in the palm of her hand was a trace of a thin cocoon. When she touched the back of his hand, a soft and tingling feeling pervaded his entire body from that spot. The awful words that reached his lips got stuck there just like that. Si Zhengting¡¯s narrow eyes shone; the darkness of his eyes caused people to be unable to grasp his thoughts. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t notice the change in him. Actually, when she walked over, she was also trembling with fear, but this matter was ultimately her fault. Since she wanted to apologize, of course she had to humble herself. Zhuang Nainai still remembered that day, the sound she heard when his fist hit the wall. She was really scared that he had hurt his bones. When she held his hand and looked all over carefully, she didn¡¯t see anything, so she lifted her head and asked Si Zhengting, ¡°Are your bones injured?¡± This lift of her head caused her to meet his gaze. Two pairs of eyes met. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart stirred. She felt that this scene was so familiar it made one¡¯s heart tremble. She still remembered. It was the second year of high school, and the school held an autumn sports meet. At that time, Zhuang Nainai was active and was voted to be the sportsmissioner. Si Zhengting was part of the group that everyone respected and feared, ¡°The Sessors.¡± They never bothered with such activities. They were well dressed, even the school uniforms seemed like formal attire on them. Zhuang Nainai saw too much of Si Zhengting¡¯s indifferent face and suddenly felt that he was too cold. High school boys should be at the age where they secretly yed games, perspiring profusely in the basketball courts. However, he was always prim and proper, expressionless. Thus, Zhuang Nainai signed up Si Zhengting for the long-distance running event based on her goal of wanting to see handsome men sweating on the court. Chapter 152 - Si Zhengting, I’m Begging You, Please Promise Me

Chapter 152: Si Zhengting, I¡¯m Begging You, Please Promise Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the sports meet¡¯s schedule was out, Zhuang Nainai rushed into the ssroom with a smile. She told this to him, originally thinking that since she already acted first, he couldn¡¯t reject her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d actually nce at her coolly and immediately reply, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t reply. At that time, Zhuang Nainai was dumbfounded. ¡°But...¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when Si Zhengting stood up and walked towards the exit. Zhuang Nainai eagerly followed him. ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯ve already signed you up, you can¡¯t change it now.¡± Si Zhengting looked straight ahead. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t reply. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s sharp tongue was only directed at others; she couldn¡¯t say any words to provoke him. She stuck closely behind him, single-mindedly walking forward, in her mind considering how to persuade him. But as they walked, the person in front suddenly stopped. Zhuang Nainai felt a joy in her heart. ¡°Si Zhengting, are you promising me that you will attend the sports meet?¡± Si Zhengting turned his head to look at her. ¡°Are you sure you want to continue following me forward?¡± Zhuang Nainai heard his words and looked ahead, only then finding out that she had followed him to the entrance to the male toilet. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face quickly flushed red, not daring to look at the surrounding boys¡¯ teasing expressions. She turned around, clutched her face, and quickly ran away. After waiting for Si Zhengting toe out, Zhuang Nainai stuck closely behind him. ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t promise me, other than when you¡¯re going to the toilet or sleeping, I¡¯ll haunt you!¡± Zhuang Nainai was a woman of her word. As soon as ss ended, she would rush to Si Zhengting¡¯s side. ¡°Si Zhengting, please promise me, I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°Si Zhengting, exercising is beneficial to your health, life is movement, you should just promise me!¡± ¡°Si Zhengting! If you don¡¯t promise me, I, I¡¯ll... cry for you to see!¡± ¡°...¡± Whether it be begging softly or coercion, Si Zhengting didn¡¯t relent throughout. Seeing that the sports meet was nearing day by day, Zhuang Nainai was deadly anxious. If at that time their ss was to be absent in the 1500m race, it would have likely be a joke of the entire school. But such a haughty person like Si Zhengting simply didn¡¯t care about the ss¡¯ reputation, okay? In addition! An event like long-distance running required physical ability. Seeing Si Zhengting¡¯s thin and tall appearance, could he really run? These people won¡¯t attend the exercises during the break between sses. There was a 20-minute break in between the sses in the morning. Zhuang Nainai wanted to bring Si Zhengting to run a few rounds to practice for a bit during this break, but Si Zhengting wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what. Zhuang Nainai continued worrying and worrying like this until the day of the sports meet finally arrived. The sports meet was very lively. Zhuang Nainai arranged some students in the field and let the ss representative look out for them. She took out a piece of chocte and ran towards the ssroom. Si Zhengting was really in the ssroom, listening to his walkman and studying. Zhuang Nainai passed the chocte to him. ¡°Si Zhengting, eat something.¡± Si Zhengting didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids to look at her when she put the chocte on his table. ¡°Let me tell you, this is especially for the sportsmen in our ss. Since you took my chocte, you have to participate in the long-distance run~¡± Si Zhengting treated her like air, and it so happened that Su Yanbing and the gang came over to call for him. ¡°Hey, Leader Ting, let¡¯s go.¡± Si Zhengting stood up and followed him. At this time, the broadcast station began to announce, ¡°The next event is the 800m long-distance run event. All the participants for this event, please be at the location of thepetition.¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai was immediately anxious! She knew that after the 800m event was the 1500m event! Chapter 153 - People Like You!

Chapter 153: People Like You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai helplessly watched as Si Zhengting inserted both of his hands into his pocket and walked to the center of that group of people. She deeply inhaled and finally exploded! She quickly ran in front of them. Using her petite, bamboo-like body to block Si Zhengting, she loudly questioned him, ¡°Si Zhengting! Why do you simply refuse to run!¡± Si Zhengting coolly looked at her, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Beside him, Su Yanbin couldn¡¯t help but make a fuss and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, how can people like us run in front of arge crowd?¡± His words angered Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t dare to re up at Si Zhengting, but she always had a sharp tongue towards others! She immediately retorted, ¡°People like you? Are you not human? Don¡¯t think that just because you have well-off families that you can think highly of yourself. Let me tell you, it¡¯s only that you have the luck to reincarnate into a good family. Who do you think you are? Do you not need to eat? Do you not need to sleep? Don¡¯t tell me you guys don¡¯t fart, shit, or pee?¡± Saying this, she outstretched her hand and pointed at them. ¡°Also, looking at your small physiques, all of you are thin like bamboos. All of you pretty boys look like you haven¡¯t been in the sun. I advise all of you to go exercise, lest you seed the family business only to find in the end that your physical fitness can¡¯t keep up!¡± Her words made the faces of these people turn green. Liu Bingxing couldn¡¯t help but step forward. ¡°What did you just say, you?!¡± Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t afraid but instead raised her head. ¡°Did I not speak the truth? You don¡¯t need to eat or sleep or use the toilet?¡± Liu Bingxing was exasperated. ¡°You...!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with me? Did I speak what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Liu Bingxing choked up continuously, then coldly grunted, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with the likes of you women!¡± ¡°Wow, are you looking down on women? Your mom or your grandma aren¡¯t women?¡± Liu Bingxing couldn¡¯t retort to her words. Zhuang Nainai was a lone woman against the group of men. In the end, she looked towards Si Zhengting; she was aggressive to the others, but was sickeningly sweet towards him. ¡°So, Si Zhengting,e and exercise your body. Don¡¯t be afraid, participation is the most important in this event, if you can¡¯t run anymore, you can just walk.¡± Her words made the others too afraid to choke out any sound, for fear that Zhuang Nainai would direct her firepower at them instead. But Si Zhengting calmly removed the headphones from his ears and looked towards Zhuang Nainai. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhuang Nainai was shocked speechless. Zhuang Nainai was almost about to kneel. She had nagged so much but he, he didn¡¯t hear anything?! She was stunned and watched this group of people leave just like that, angrily clenching her fists. ¡°Si Zhengting, I didn¡¯t think you were so cold-blooded, I, I¡¯m never going to like you again!¡± After saying her words in a moment of anger, she hurriedly ran towards the field. Thus, she did not see that ahead, the nonchnt Si Zhengting¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused after she had said her sentence. The 1500m event was about to begin soon. Zhuang Nainai had to quickly find a recement! But what made things difficult for Zhuang Nainai was that, because there were people in her ss participating in the 800m race, the suitable male ssmates all went to cheer them on. The race track was so long, and there were also people from other sses gathered together. With everyone wearing the same uniform, Zhuang Nainai felt that even if she searched until her eyesight blurred, she still couldn¡¯t find a male creature from her ss! In the end, when she heard the sound from the broadcast, Zhuang Nainai was worried and abruptly ran towards the starting line! Chapter 154 - Si Zhengting, Youre Too Handsome!

Chapter 154: Si Zhengting, You¡¯re Too Handsome!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Year two ss one, Si Zhengting, pleasee to the starting line!¡± The teacher blowing the whistle held the loudspeaker and was shouting there a second time when a female voice was heard. ¡°Coming,ing, I¡¯ming!¡± With Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words, the entire field was momentarily silent. The teacher looked at Zhuang Nainai, asking, ¡°Where is Si Zhengting?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked awkward. ¡°He, he... Teacher, there¡¯s a situation with our ss, can you wait for a while, I¡¯ll find a recement immediately!¡± The teacher frowned. ¡°The sports meet¡¯s events start one after another, how much time can I give you? This breaks the rules, no can do!¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts, if he doesn¡¯te within 30 seconds, year two ss one is forfeited.¡± Hearing the word forfeited, Zhuang Nainai was distraught. When she was young and full of energy, there was always the feeling that certain honors were more important than anything else. She gritted her teeth and stood on the starting line. ¡°Then let me run!¡± The sports teacher was immediately stunned. Next to her, the boys from other sses startedughing. ¡°Haha, long-distance racing with a girl? Even if we won, it¡¯spletely one-sided!¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly! You should just forfeit!¡± Zhuang Nainai was teased red in the face. ¡°In a while, you guys wait to be proven wrong!¡± The sports teacher also had no other choice. Looking at the time, the teacher sighed. ¡°Then so be it.¡± Thus, an unusual scene appeared at the boys¡¯ long-distance event. At the starting line was a girl, wearing her clumsy uniform. She was sandwiched in the middle of a group of tall boys; she was simply too eye-catching... Zhuang Nainai was intent on not bringing shame to her ss. She mustered all her strength! At that moment, someone patted her arm. Immediately, Zhuang Nainai angrily looked to her side. ¡°Who is it! What are you doing...¡± This turn of her head caused her to entirely be in shock. For she saw the person who was supposed to have gone home nkly standing at her side, then waving her away. ¡°You¡¯re taking my ce, move it.¡± It was obviously such an infuriating tone, but Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. At this moment, she actually felt a sourness at her nose. She felt like crying! It was obviously Si Zhengting who let hernd herself into such an embarrassing situation, but at this moment, she felt like Si Zhengting was a hero saving a damsel in distress. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart waspletely filled. She was touched. She stood at the side and told Si Zhengting, ¡°Si Zhengting, just do your best, don¡¯t take it too seriously. If you can¡¯t run, just walk, our ss doesn¡¯t have to rank.¡± Si Zhengting still didn¡¯t look at her, just throwing into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arms the Walkman and headphones in his pocket, as well as the jacket he handsomely took off. Soon after, he rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt, lifted his ck pants, stretched his ankles, and bent over, lowering his head. The surrounding people were dumbfounded! Is he here to participate in the sports meet? Then, seeing the leather sports shoes... can these shoes really be used to run long distance? In any case, the teacher still blew the whistle. Zhuang Nainai was at first concerned but was then immediately dumbstruck. Was that guy wearing a white shirt, with his unflushed face and unbeating heart, while all along keeping pace and running at the forefront, really Si Zhengting? Long-distance running relied on a constant pace. Starting with a burst would definitely leave not enough stamina for the rushter. Si Zhengting left the people behind him in the dust; whether it be onlookers or the participants in the race, all snickered on the inside. This group of sessors indeed didn¡¯t understand this, right? Chapter 155 - Thankfully

Chapter 155: Thankfully

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai secretly felt regret in her heart. Why didn¡¯t she tell him in advance to conserve his stamina? Would Si Zhengting be in an embarrassing situation if, at the end, he was overtaken, or if his physical strength was exhausted and he couldn¡¯t continue running? She was worried. But, in the firstp, Si Zhengting was in the lead by 10 meters. Zhuang Nainai was full of anxiety. In the secondp, Si Zhengting was in the lead by 30 meters. Zhuang Nainai was a little surprised. In the thirdp, he singly ran at the forefront. He was ahead by almost half ap, and Zhuang Nainai was stunned. In the fourthp, the slowest runner was behind him by ap. Zhuang Nainai was extremely worked up. Her entire face was filled with frenzy. In thest two hundred meters, the second in ce suddenly started to bolt in a burst of strength. Zhuang Nainai suddenly started to feel anxious. Without caring about her image, while jumping around at the side, she shouted, ¡°Si Zhengting, you can do it! Si Zhengting, you can do it!¡± Perhaps it was due to her voice, Si Zhengting suddenly sprinted. Raising his speed to the limit, he quickly broke through the finishing line! He also created the fastest 1500m long-distance run record in the school¡¯s history! The entire field was in a frenzy. Whether it was people from his ss or people from other sses, all of them broke out in deafening apuse and cheers after a moment of silence. All of the participants of the 1500m run were red in the face, bending down to clutch their stomachs, opening their mouths wide to catch their breaths. All except Si Zhengting. Other than the slight wetness of his hair, his breathing was actually smooth. Even his running was more elegant than that of the others. This tolerance itself made the audience cry out in rm. Zhuang Nainai followed the other students in her ss, excitedly holding his items, and ran forward. Her threatening gestures looked as if she was itching to give him a kiss. ¡°Si Zhengting! Si Zhengting! Si Zhengting!¡± Zhuang Nainai yelled loudly, but when she was about to reach Si Zhengting, her foot twisted. Her body nted and was about to stumble forward onto the ground! At that time, Zhuang Nainai had already reached the side of the field. It was a cement floor. If she were to fall on it, there would definitely be grazes. Zhuang Nainai secretly uttered bad luck under her breath, then tightly closed her eyes. However, immediately, her arm was pulled by someone and she was hurled forwards! ¡± Poof! ¡± The dull sound of her body falling onto the ground was heard. But Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead... Huh? Why is this floor kind of soft? She opened her eyes and found out that she didn¡¯t fall on the cold ground, but instead on... a body with mild temperature and also with a masculine chill? Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes in a moment of carelessness. Si Zhengting was weighed down by her body. One hand tightly clutched her arm, and the other arm brushed against the ground because he had been toote to react. That was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s first intimate contact with him throughout her high school life. The boy was sweating, the smell from his body was definitely unpleasant, but Zhuang Nainai instead felt that at this moment, Si Zhengting exuded a certain charm from his entire body. The pheromones released from his body made Zhuang Nainai uncontrobly inhale deeply. She was so stunned that she waspletely unaware of how boy-crazy she looked. She looked at Si Zhengting and muttered, ¡°Why, why did you save me... ¡± Could it be that her wooing finally moved the heavens, moved her, and thus, moved his heart? However, like before, he had a deadpan expression and pushed her away before nimbly standing up. He immediately took his jacket and Walkman out of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s already petrified arms. He fiddled with the Walkman a few times, and only then did he sigh softly, ¡°Thankfully, it¡¯s not broken.¡± Chapter 156 - Si Zhengting, Lets Talk About That Bracelet

Chapter 156: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Talk About That Bracelet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She felt that this guy only cared about his Walkman! However, Si Zhengting had walked a distance away. She looked down and only then did she discover a pool of blood on the floor. ¡ª¡ª Si Zhengting also thought of that sports meet. His hand was only a little scratched, but Mrs. Ding had to make a fuss and bandage it up. When he went to school on the second day, he felt that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s line of sight was always on his hand. Finally getting out of ss, Zhuang Nainai ran over with a face full of guilt. Regardless of the distinction between the sexes, she directly held up his hand and thoroughly looked it over. Her serious look made Si Zhengting think she had expertise in this area, but unexpectedly, once she was done looking at his hand, she actually looked at him nervously. ¡°How is it? Did you injure your bones?¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Si Zhengting rarely injured himself. Especially his hands, since he had protected them well. Because of that one time in the second year of high school when Si Zhengting¡¯s hand was bandaged up for three entire months before fully recovering, Su Yanbin and Liu Bingxing had a deep impression of it. This group of people had never participated in collective activities, but that time... Zhuang Nainai ran away after reprimanding them. They originally thought of going home after that, but unexpectedly, Leader Ting suddenly stopped walking, his gaze dark and deep, and said, ¡°Our parents sent us to this school to experience life.¡± Liu Bingxing dumbly asked, ¡°So...?¡± Si Zhengting coolly looked in the distance, with a sense that he was a learned erudite person. ¡°I think we also can participate in this type of sports meet.¡± Thus, the group of sessors almost pocketed all the championships of different events during this sports meet. Actually, their education was very demanding. After going home from school, they had to continue to learn some management knowledge and also had to regrly exercise. Now, Su Yanbin remembered how he always felt that if Leader Ting were to go jog alone, he would lose face, so he coaxed all of them to jog with him! Also, thinking about it, somehow he had a feeling that Leader Ting actually felt threatened by Zhuang Nainai¡¯sst sentence: ¡°never going to like you again¡±... ¡ª¡ª There was an eerie silence in the private room. Everyone returned to the present from their reminiscing in session. Zhuang Nainai was still staring at Si Zhengting, awaiting his reply. But Si Zhengting also gradually quietened down. He looked downwards and removed his hand from her grasp. He immediately stood up and walked to the side. He felt that his entire brain had been upied by his memories of Zhuang Nainai. Why did the straightforward Zhuang Nainai, who was pretty even when she was angry or happy, make people feel so nostalgic? Si Zhengting took a deep breath. In his dark and deep eyes shed a pain that wasn¡¯t easily perceived. He blinked his eyes, picked up a goblet from the table at the side, and poured a ss of red wine. He swirled the goblet with his uninjured hand and was about to drink a sip when a hand appeared out of nowhere and directly snatched his ss away. Following that, a voice that was a little noisy yet made one feel extreme nostalgia sounded at his ear. ¡°Si Zhengting, you¡¯re injured, you can¡¯t drink right now!¡± After saying this, Zhuang Nainai yanked Si Zhengting¡¯s wrist. ¡°Si Zhengting, I want to talk to you... about that bracelet.¡± And at the side, Zuo Yiyi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She abruptly stood up. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what right do you have to talk to Brother Ting like this? What makes you think Brother Ting will talk to you when you want to? You... ugh!¡± She was about to continue but Su Yanbin suddenly covered her mouth. Zuo Yiyi was about to struggle when she heard Su Yanbin¡¯s words in her ear. ¡°That¡¯s enough, my dear youngdy, can you not interfere in another married couple¡¯s affairs?¡± Zuo Yiyi suddenly felt that the top of her head was struck by lightning. Married couple?! Chapter 157 - They Are a Married Couple?!

Chapter 157: They Are a Married Couple?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Married couple?! Zuo Yiyi stared with wide eyes. Surprised, she looked at the two of them in front of her in disbelief. She swallowed her saliva, moved her stiff neck in disbelief, and looked to Su Yanbin. ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Yanbin raised his chin at Liu Bingxing. ¡°You should ask him!¡± Liu Bingxing was also in a dumb trance, especially after seeing Zuo Yiyi¡¯s normally ice-cold expression crack bit by bit. He hastily replied, ¡°This, don¡¯t listen to Su Yanbin¡¯s nonsense, Leader Ting is married, but he didn¡¯t get married to Zhuang Nainai. He married the Gu Corporation¡¯s eldest daughter!¡± After saying that, he was suddenly also aware of something and abruptly looked to Su Yanbin. ¡°You¡¯re saying Zhuang Nainai is the daughter of the Gu¡¯s that was found from the ghettos?¡± Su Yanbin nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. The entire private room suddenly quietened down. Everyone was shocked by this heavy news. But after calming their hearts and carefully thinking, all these years, Si Zhengting had never had a girlfriend by his side. To others, the reason why he had never broken off the engagement with the Gu Corporation was perhaps because the Si¡¯s ced value on integrity or something. However, this group of people knew, he only wanted to plug up the mouth of the paparazzi. Because! A sessor cannot be without a femalepanion, he would be suspected of all sorts of problems. Once, everyone gathered together to guess which woman would be able to enter Leader Ting¡¯s sights in the future. But no matter how they thought about it, they only drew one conclusion: if there existed someone on this earth that would let Leader Ting agree to get married, that person could only be Zhuang Nainai. Hence, after the shock, everyone revealed an expression of understanding. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s big round eyes stared widely. After that, her eyes suddenly welled up with tears. Big drops of tears rolled down. She tightly bit her lip, clenched her fist, and immediately turned to pick up her own bag! Su Yanbin and Liu Bingxing were astonished. They subconsciously came between Zuo Yiyi and Zhuang Nainai. Damn it, now Zhuang Nainai was their sister-inw, they had to protect her! The most important thing was, if Zuo Yiyi really dared to hit Zhuang Nainai on the face with her bag, Leader Ting would never let her off. But just when they thought that Zuo Yiyi would fight with Zhuang Nainai, Zuo Yiyi suddenly turned, raised her head, and strode towards the door of the private room! Su Yanbin and Liu Bingxing just gaped like that, seeing her disappear in the private room like a proud peacock. They heard the sound of the footsteps outside gradually go farther away, and they couldn¡¯t help think that this was a fantasy world. In thesest few years, Zuo Yiyi had relentlessly pursued Si Zhengting. They noticed how she looked like she wanted to marry him even to the point of pledging her life, but now... Su Yanbin nudged Liu Bingxing. ¡°Say, was Zuo Yiyi abused to the point of silliness?¡± But he didn¡¯t hear Liu Bingxing¡¯s answer. Su Yanbin turned his head and saw Liu Bingxing express a thoughtful look before immediately picking up his jacket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± After that, he left in a hurry. Su Yanbinughed. ¡°This fellow left so hurriedly and forgot to take his own winnings, haha, I¡¯m rich! I have the next two months¡¯ pocket money!¡± ¡ª¡ª The ce started to get lively again. Everyone deliberately started ying Landlord, and every single one of them dared not look at the corner of the room. Hence, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting were still together, but no one noticed their situation. At this moment, Zhuang Nainai was still grabbing onto Si Zhengting¡¯s wrist, her face filled with perseverance. Chapter 158 - You Cannot Drink Because You Are Injured

Chapter 158: You Cannot Drink Because You Are Injured

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Si Zhengting tilted his head, he saw Zhuang Nainai looking like a kitten. He simply could not reconcile her timid yet full-of-energy demeanor with his impression of her as a fearless person. Was she that terrified of him? Looking down, he reached out his injured hand and pried open her fingers, attempting to snatch that ss of wine from her hands quickly. Zhuang Nainai panicked. Why was this person so stubborn? She already said that drinking would hinder the recovery process, but he still did not give a care in the world. At the moment, her mind was preupied with the thought that she should not let Si Zhengting drink; thus, she brought the ss to her lips, raised her head, and began gulping down the wine without thinking! Although Su Yanbin and the others had said they were ying, they had been eyeing them from the corner of their eyes since the beginning. Upon witnessing this scene, all of them were utterly shocked! Zhuang Nainai had finished half a ss of wine in one shot. Pleased with herself, she then looked at Si Zhengting while everyone else was still in a state of shock and bragged, ¡°I finished the red wine. There¡¯s no more left~¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± The veins on Si Zhengting¡¯s forehead were popping out. He had decided to let her off and wanted to sit down on the sofa to hear her out. However, his sudden movements caused Zhuang Nainai to misunderstand him. She had thought that Si Zhengting wanted to pour another ss of wine. Hence, without hesitation, she rushed to the cupboard next to her, picked up the opened bottle of wine, and raised her head to gulp down the wine, as if she was drinking water! Su Yanbin was counting the cards with a piece of paper between his lips. When he saw Zhuang Nainai, he was stunned. With his mouth agape, the piece of paper fell down and, as his hands turned to jelly, the poker cards in his hands scattered all over the table. On the other hand, Si Zhengting stopped in his tracks while walking towards the sofa. A tinge of bewilderment shed across his deep-set eyes. Holding the bottle of wine tightly, the girl had raised her head to gulp down big mouthfuls of wine. Her wless, porcin-white nape resembled that of a swan, attracting one¡¯s undivided attention. Si Zhengting managed to shift his unswerving attention elsewhere with much effort, only to discover an enchanted Su Yanbin. His gaze turned icy immediately. As his eyes shifted to Su Yanbin, there seemed to be a gush of biting-cold winter wind. Su Yanbin shivered. He lowered his head obediently, but he still could not resist ncing at her from the corner of his eye. At Su Yanbin¡¯s behavior, Si Zhengting¡¯s temples throbbed incessantly. Did this woman actually know that the way she looked right now was very attractive?! Moreover, if she did not want him to drink, couldn¡¯t she just pour it on the floor? The anger he had felt for the past week dissipated in this instant as it was reced by frustration. She was like this in high school too ¨C her IQ would drop to zero the moment she goes into a state of panic. After taking a deep breath, Si Zhengting walked forward and snagged the bottle of wine from Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands. Zhuang Nainai thought that Si Zhengting was fighting for the wine. She jumped up in shock and wanted to resist his advance. However, how could she possibly resist Si Zhengting given his strength? She could only quickly drink a few more mouthfuls! At the moment, all she could think of was that if she drank a few more mouthfuls, Si Zhengting would drink fewer mouthfuls... She was still drinking the wine when the bottle was taken away forcefully. Ping! Si Zhengting hurled the bottle viciously right under Su Yanbin¡¯s legs. Shatter! Shards of ss flew in all directions, causing Su Yanbin to jump onto the sofa in shock immediately. He looked down at the broken bottle with an ashen face. On the other side, Si Zhengting shot him a warning stare and turned around to grab Zhuang Nainai¡¯s wrist, taking his coat along the way. Then, he dragged her out forcefully! Chapter 159 - Nainai Is Drunk~

Chapter 159: Nainai Is Drunk~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai staggered a few steps while she was being dragged out. As she brisk-walked behind Si Zhengting, both of them went through the corridor and arrived outside. Her alcohol tolerance was low; she was the type who would feel dizzy just from a few sips. Having been dragged out and exposed to the cold wind outside, she immediately felt a little light-headed and the view in front her became hazy. Zhuang Nainai shook her head as she tried her best to calm herself down. All she could think of was that she had to exin everything clearly to Si Zhengting today. Her lips parted, but no words woulde out of her mouth. Thus, she just held Si Zhengting¡¯s hand tightly. Si Zhengting continued walking ahead and she followed behind him, just like a puppy wagging its tail. The chauffeur had driven the car over. Si Zhengting got into the car. He did not have to say anything and Zhuang Nainai just got into the car obediently. As Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyelids were getting heavier, she started to doze off. No, no! Zhuang Nainai reached out her hands to p herself on the cheeks before raising her head again to say something. However, upon seeing the nonchnt expression on Si Zhengting¡¯s face, she did not dare to say anything anymore. As a result, there was a strange silence inside the car and the chauffeur wished he could just evaporate into thin air. Si Zhengting was gazing out of the window with a cold and expressionless look on his face. His eyes, which resembled the midnight sky, showed a tinge of loneliness. Honestly, there were many asions this week when he wanted to call Madam Ding to ask about what had happened five years ago. However, he still resisted in the end. He had wanted to see exactly when Zhuang Nainai would approach him and give him a clear exnation. They would need a clear picture of what had happened between them. Moreover, he was still feeling indignant. He was scared that he would not be able to control his emotions and take it out on her again. Consequently, the wait hadsted ¡¯til tonight. Si Zhengting took a deep breath. One was his mother, whom he deeply respected. The other was his lover, whom he had loved for so many years. He could not bring himself to think about the truth of what had happened. To him, no matter who was at fault, he would not be able to face it. He used the hand that was not injured to unbutton the first button of his shirt, as if doing so would help to ease his feeling of suffocation. Then, he said softly, ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± However, contrary to what he had expected, he did not hear a reply for a long time after he had said those words. Caught off guard, Si Zhengting turned his head to discover Zhuang Nainai leaning on the seat, fast asleep. Her head was nted as she leaned on the back seat. Her hair was messy, and her small mouth was slightly open. Under the dim light inside the car, Si Zhengting could see her dark circles under the thinyer of barrier cream. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze unknowingly became more gentle as he stared at her. He even quickly lent his shoulder for her to lean on when he saw that her head was drooping down along the seat. ¨D Zhuang Nainai had no idea how she returned to the bedroom. When she woke up in a daze, she could feel that she had a slight headache and that her eyes were very heavy. Upon opening her eyes, she felt somewhat befuddled as she did not know where she was and what time it was. With the bedsidemp emitting subtle light, the room was dimly lit. She sat up while supporting her head. She felt slightly at ease in the familiar environment. Then, she sat there and started thinking. Herst memory stopped at following Si Zhengting into a car, wanting to give an exnation but not being able to do it because she was afraid when she saw his expressionless face. Zhuang Nainai hung her head low. Why was she so timid that she could not speak? Chapter 160 - Was She Involved in the Breakup Five Years Ago?

Chapter 160: Was She Involved in the Breakup Five Years Ago?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, she had gotten into Si Zhengting¡¯s car, but where was he now? The red wine was very rich, but she did not experience the grueling feeling of a hangover. Her body just felt weak and sore. She reached out her hand and started sweeping it on the bed, trying to look for her phone to check the time. However, she could not find it even after quite a while. Hence, she decided to lift up the nket, step on the carpet bare-footed, and switch on the chandelier in the room. She had just gotten out of bed when she stopped in her tracks. Immediately, she turned her head to discover a figure standing on the balcony. Zhuang Nainai jumped up in shock, but she knew instantly: who would be able to enter the room other than him? She was thrilled at that moment as she quickly walked over. When she opened the ss door of the balcony, she was greeted by a gush of cold air, causing Zhuang Nainai to be wide awake and more alert. She paused for a moment before walking over. It was alreadyte at night. The stars in the sky of the city of Beijing were covered by the haze, leaving the crescent moon hanging alone in the sky. Far away, the silhouette of the mountains was faintly discernible in the dark. The entire surrounding was very tranquil. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart also became calm along with the surrounding. If certain things were capable of causing misunderstandings, they should be exined clearly. She looked ahead. d in a shirt and a pair of pants, Si Zhengting was looking at the front with his hands in his pockets. He had been standing there for God knows how long without moving an inch. His thin stature seemed to be so close to petrifying. Upon hearing the soundsing from the door, he nced in that direction coldly and continued to look ahead shortly after. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and walked over. Amidst such a tranquil environment, she felt like her courage grew a little. Without the impable attire and the presence of bodyguards, the man in front of her, who was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, seemed like how he was five years ago. Zhuang Nainai followed his gaze and looked ahead. At that moment, both of them were silent. After a long time, Zhuang Nainai suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the gift. It¡¯s my fault.¡± The silence had been broken. Zhuang Nainai realized it was actually not that difficult to say those words. Si Zhengting was actually not that aloof, and one could stillmunicate with him. Not caring about whether Si Zhengting was listening, she followed his gaze and looked outside, unaware that his body trembled slightly. Her lips curled up as she exined again obscurely, ¡°I met your mother five years ago.¡± Upon saying this, she pressed her lips together. ¡°She had done... bad things to me, but I promised her that I would not tell you the specifics.¡± She recalled how the butler had been calling Ding Mengya secretly behind her back over the past few days and how the meeting with Ding Mengya had gone this time. She realized that she really did not make things difficult for her and even gave Su Yanbin¡¯s number. She suddenly sighed. Regardless of the evil deeds that she had done, she was not disturbing her life right now. Zhuang Nainai would nevere to like her, but it would be fine if they just continued to avoid each other. As she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai looked down. ¡°We have agreed not to mention the unhappy things in the past.¡± Not to mention the unhappy things in the past? Si Zhengting¡¯s expression finally showed some changes. Did that mean that there was no need to determine who was right and who was wrong? He heaved a sigh of relief unknowingly. Even he himself only realized at this moment that he was actually a little scared that there would be a misunderstanding that could not be ovee between the mother-inw and the daughter-inw. He remained silent for a long time before asking, ¡°Then, was she the reason you suddenly wanted to break up with me five years ago?¡± Upon hearing that question, Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. Was she the reason? Zhuang Nainai recalled her memories from five years ago in an instant. Chapter 161 - Auntie, Please Give Us Your Blessing

Chapter 161: Auntie, Please Give Us Your Blessing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had called Si Zhengting after the college entrance examinations, but was caught by Ding Mengya, who asked for a meetup. Zhuang Nainai was very nervous but characteristically fearless. She had felt that she was the mostpatible match for Si Zhengting. She loved Si Zhengting more than anything in this world. Therefore, she still took the bus to the agreed meetup point even though she was full of apprehension and unease. It had been in the afternoon. To show her respect, she had arrived ten minutes earlier despite the hot weather. She had worn the most expensive dress she owned andbed her hair into a lively ponytail, all in the hope of gaining Ding Mengya¡¯s affections so she would not oppose her rtionship with her son. She yed with her phone while waiting for her arrival in the cafe. Through the ss door, Zhuang Nainai had seen a fleet of luxury cars arrive outside the cafe, led by a few Audi sedans. A limousine then parked right outside the cafe. Everyone in the cafe looked out in awe at the disy of extravagance. Under their watchful eye, someone jumped out from the front passenger seat and ran to open the door to the back. A pair of feet appeared first. They were d in a pair of diamond-embellished stilettos, which sparkled as if the shoes were made of crystal. Ding Mengya had alighted from the car in a blue dress. She looked youthful like A-list stars despite being forty years old. With sunsses perched on her nose and hair done up in elegant curls, she made everyone else around her suddenly conscious of their inferiority. Zhuang Nainai stared with her mouth open as her bodyguards entered and stationed themselves at the entrance, while another two men in ck suits rushed in andid a tablecloth in front of her. Her table was given a makeover in no time. Ding Mengya then walked over and threw her sunsses worth thousands of dors on the table. She then sat down across from Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was in a state of shock. She had known that Si Zhengting was rich, but he had been keeping it to himself in school. But now, Ding Mengya¡¯s disy of opulence was no different from that of kings in the past. Zhuang Nainai stood up abruptly, forgetting the greetings and speech she had rehearsed previously. Ding Mengya had looked up at Zhuang Nainai and asked, ¡°Say it, how much money do you want?¡± Her tone was arrogant and condescending. But her words finally brought Zhuang Nainai back to her senses. Her gaze sharpened. She had seen it in the dramas on television and she was prepared for Ding Mengya¡¯s likely attempt to pay her off with money so that she would leave Si Zhengting. However, experiencing it in real life, and under the scrutinizing looks of onlookers, Zhuang Nainai had felt very embarrassed. Her face burned with shame. But it had also triggered her innate desire to fight back. She lifted her head and recited her rehearsed speech out loud. ¡°Hello, Auntie, I¡¯m Zhuang Nainai, Si Zhengting¡¯s ssmate. We like each other and want to attend the same university. We will be together forever, so please give us your blessing.¡± She then stood up, walked up to Ding Mengya, and took a deep bow. It was neither obsequious nor arrogant, and done with great respect. Chapter 162 - You Are Not Afraid, But What About Your Mother?

Chapter 162: You Are Not Afraid, But What About Your Mother?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter what attitude Ding Mengya had shown towards her, she was still the mother of the boy she liked and, therefore, demanded some level of respect. Zhuang Nainai bowed and continued to look at her with determination in herrge, sparkling eyes. Ding Mengya paused and took out a cheque. ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± Five hundred thousand? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. She had grown up in the ghetto with her mother. They did not have much savings ¨C they amounted to ten to twenty thousand dors at best. Therefore, five hundred thousand had been an astronomical figure to Zhuang Nainai. The Si family was indeed wealthy. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Auntie, please ept me!¡± ¡°A million?¡± That sum did not even make Ding Mengya flinch. Zhuang Nainai stood her ground stubbornly. ¡°Auntie, Si Zhengting and I are truly in love, I don¡¯t love him for his...¡± ¡°Five million.¡± Everyone in the cafe was in shock when she announced that figure in her clear, crisp voice. Five million dors! One could live off of that amount with a car and a housefortably for the rest of his life! Zhuang Nainai and her mother had squeezed inside a tiny house all her life. Whenever the roof leaked when it rained, or when they shivered during the winter, she had dreamed of buying a warm and cozy apartment. She could easily afford two houses with five million dors! It was a very tempting offer. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she straightened up her body. Her respect for Ding Mengya vanished in an instant. Zhuang Nainai had always spoken her mind. She curled her lips and asked, ¡°Auntie, do you think that you could get rid of me with five million dors?¡± Ding Mengya frowned. ¡°How much do you want, then?¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed coldly. ¡°How much do you think your son is worth? Do we weigh him on the weighing scale? Or what?¡± Ding Mengya was displeased. ¡°What do you take him for?¡± Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°Exactly, Auntie, what do you take him for? Forget about five million dors, even if you were to offer me the entire Si family fortune, I would not leave him!¡± She then backed up a step and took another bow. ¡°I¡¯m only here because you are Si Zhengting¡¯s mother, and I don¡¯t have any other intentions, please do not misunderstand. Also, unless Si Zhengting told me himself that he no longer loves me and wants to end it with me, I would not leave.¡± She then stood and walked towards the exit. After two steps, she suddenly turned and mmed a hundred-dor bill on the table. ¡°This is for the coffee, thank you.¡± Zhuang Nainai was about to leave again when she heard Ding Mengyaugh. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you should know your limits.¡± Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and looked at her in confusion. Ding Mengya spoke slowly. ¡°Leaving the matter of money aside, let¡¯s talk about your education, do you really dare to be with Zhengting? It¡¯s not as morous as you think, marrying into a rich family.¡± Zhuang Nainai was fearless. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, as long as I¡¯m with him, I can take any kind of lifestyle!¡± Ding Mengya narrowed her eyes. ¡°You are not afraid, but what about... your mother?¡± Zhuang Nainai had been naive and did not understand her words. ¡°What do you mean? What does this have to do with my mother?¡± Ding Mengya shook her head and said slowly, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, believe it or not, I could raise one finger, and your mother and you would no longer be able to stay in the whole of Beijing city.¡± Chapter 163 - No Outsider’s Intervention Could Cause Our Breakup

Chapter 163: No Outsider¡¯s Intervention Could Cause Our Breakup

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you... threatening me?¡± Ding Mengya nodded. ¡°Yes, I am. I know you are fearless, but what about your mother?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s whole body shook in anger. She red vehemently at her and said, ¡°Auntie, I never expected you to be someone like this!¡± Ding Mengya seemed to have found her weakness. Her long, slender fingers pushed the cheque forward again. ¡°Ten million dors.¡± On the one hand, it was an enormous sum of money. On the other, Ding Mengya had given a terrible threat to her and Mother. Any female lead would have chosen to take the money in those tragic television dramas. But not Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai looked at the cheque on the table and curled her lips. Her gaze grew more sharp and determined. ¡°On ount of Si Zhengting, I will call you ¡®Auntie¡¯ again. Auntie, I know you are rich, but my mother and I arew-abiding citizens and never do anything bad. We are morally upright and have nothing to fear!¡± Ding Mengya¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°What about your mother?¡± Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°My mother will support me in whatever I do. So, I will never leave Si Zhengting!¡± She then paused and threatened back, ¡°Besides, you are the rich one who has everything to lose. My mother and I have nothing to fear. If anything were to happen to one of us, I will drag you down with us!¡± She then left for the door without looking back again. At the ss door, she heard Ding Mengya¡¯s calm voice again. ¡°I will give you a few more days to mull it over.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhuang Nainai spat these words out and left. She had felt that she had done a great thing. She even nned on showing off her unbendable moral integrity to Si Zhengting the next time they met, maybe evenin about his mother a little. But she had been too naive. Little did she know that her life would take a drastic turn. ¡ª¡ª It was still all dark on the quiet balcony. Zhuang Nainai grew pale recalling the events from five years ago and was still fearful and in disbelief. Ding Mengya had shown her the ugliness of man and taught her how helplessness felt like. However... did she really break up with Si Zhengting because of Ding Mengya? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze went through the ss window, through the distant mountains, and finallynded on the endless skies beyond. She kept quiet for a while before finally saying, ¡°No.¡± Even after all that had happened afterwards, she had never wanted to break up with Si Zhengting, until that time... The man on the balcony looked at her, and his eyes dimmed. He paused and slowly asked, ¡°Why, then?¡± Why? Zhuang Nainai looked down. Being able to speak so calmly now, she suddenly felt liberated. The pain she had lived with these five years amounted to nothing. They were rash and childish five years ago. But now, they were husband and wife. Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. ¡°Si Zhengting, you know me, no outsider¡¯s intervention could cause our breakup.¡± Chapter 164 - Back to the Old Times

Chapter 164: Back to the Old Times

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her words plunged like a sharp knife into Si Zhengting¡¯s heart. His gaze dimmed. The beast within him struggled to break loose. So, their breakup five years ago was really due to Zhuang Nainai¡¯sck of affection for him? She had pursued him for three whole years, but when he finally let her into his heart, she had cruelly told him that she did not love him anymore. Si Zhengting¡¯s hands balled into tight fists. He was on the verge of exploding in rage when a pair of gentle, warm hands cupped his clenched fists. Si Zhengting turned to see Zhuang Nainai inching towards him. Her gaze was still directed outside of the window and she did not notice the change in his mood. ¡°Si Zhengting, we were both young and wild five years ago, it doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s right or wrong anymore, does it? I will be a good wife from now on.¡± Si Zhengting tensed as her gentle words caressed his heart like a light feather. These words were very different from the sweet nothings she used to say to him five years ago. They conveyed no feeling at all. However, they triggered something in his heart. He had said it first, to start afresh with her. For her to say that, it proved that she was less fearful of him now. However, that feeling was fleeting, and he quickly grew bitter again. He had been in turmoil these five years. Had their rtionship meant nothing to Zhuang Nainai? Did she have no exnation for the breakup? Si Zhengting was still deep in thought when the petite figure in front of him stood up and looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Si Zhengting, let¡¯s make this work together.¡± Her encouraging and optimistic tone made it seem like it was a sin to reject her. Si Zhengting instantly felt more annoyed. This woman! How could she be so heartless?! The veins on his temples jumped as he frowned. His lips moved to say something. Zhuang Nainai read his expression as a sign that he was still angry. Blinking her doe eyes, she exined, ¡°Regarding that bangle, I only threw it into the dustbin because of what happened in the past. But I know that the lining was already changed in the morning and you won¡¯t clear it again. I couldn¡¯t find it when I came back for it at night.¡± Si Zhengting was exasperated. That was not what¡¯s bothering him! But he could not stay angry looking at her beseeching face. Si Zhengting kept a nk face. Zhuang Nainai was intimidated by his icy-cold look. Zhuang Nainai was trying hard toe up with a better exnation when he suddenly turned. Her hands were now in his grip and he dragged her towards the bedroom. Zhuang Nainai was in shock. ¡°Si Zhengting, a gentleman doesn¡¯t resort to violence, y-you...¡± She had not finished her sentence when she was thrown down onto the bed by Si Zhengting, who was on top of her in a second. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened as her protests were blocked by his mouth. His movements were rough. After kissing her, he deftly removed her clothes and took her. Right then, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s phone on the bedside table lit up. It was a message from Gu Deshou. ¡°Qingyan, what caused Mother Zhuang¡¯s mental illness?¡± Chapter 165 - Si Zhengting, I Will No Longer Blame You

Chapter 165: Si Zhengting, I Will No Longer me You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The phone blinked in the darkness. Zhuang Nainai squinted and turned to try to take a look. However, her moment of distraction only made Si Zhengting feel more annoyed and he put greater force into his actions. Zhuang Nainai felt as if she got knocked senseless. Her body trembled as she tensed from the intense stimtion. Her reaction unleashed Si Zhengting¡¯s inner beast. It was destined to be a night of passion. It waste morning when Zhuang Nainai woke up again. After the crazy night, she felt soreness on her body from the slightest movements. Also, held immobile by the pair ofrge hands resting on her waist, she continued to lie on the bed and turned to look at Si Zhengting¡¯s face. They were too tiredst night and had both fallen deeply asleep without cleaning up. The two of them were in a tight embrace. He slept cushioned on her dark hair, with which his pale face formed a stark visual contrast. It seemed like he did not get much sleep the entire week. His eyes were tightly shut. His jaw was taut and his brows were furrowed. He did not look happy. How unhappy must he be? To not even rx while sleeping? Zhuang Nainai bit down on her lips and scrutinized his facial features. His divine, delicate features would make any woman jealous. His skin was so wless with no pores in sight. She had been loving him for eight whole years. People all said that first love hurts the most, but her painsted for way too long. Even though they had been apart for five years, and she had told herself to let him go, she could ept no others in university because of him. Zhuang Nainai reached out to lightly trace his forehead, smoothing out his wrinkled brows. Si Zhengting, I will no longer me you for what happened years ago. I realized that I love you so much that even my resentments were bitter sweet. We will get along well from now on, and I will let bygones be bygones. Zhuang Nainai drew in a deep breath. She had just snapped out of her own thoughts when she found that Si Zhengting was already awake and was staring at her with his dark eyes. Zhuang Nainai had a fright. Her first reaction was to back up and get away from him. However, therge hand on her waist had grabbed her and she mmed hard into his chest. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face flushed red in an instant and she stammered, ¡°Wh-what are y-you do...!¡± She had not finished her sentence when Si Zhengting rolled over and pinned her beneath him. They had done it so many timesst night and Zhuang Nainai could no longer take it. Her whole body was aching and sore, so she reached to push Si Zhengting away. However, she was no match for him. She could not push him off of her, and her lips were mped shut by him. Zhuang Nainai could only tense up, close her eyes, and bear with his relentless thrusts. However, amidst the pain, she also felt waves of pleasure coursing through her body... They were both sweating when it was over. Zhuang Nainai breathed deeply through her open mouth, feeling the pressure in her lungs. She could also feel Si Zhengting¡¯s erratic breathing and the fierce thumping of his heart in his chest. It was a Saturday. Zhuang Nainai nudged Si Zhengting even though they did not have to work. Chapter 166 - So Sweet~

Chapter 166: So Sweet~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Puzzled, Si Zhengting looked up. There were hints of affection in his gaze, and his cheeks were slightly flushed. Even his usual cold demeanor had toned down significantly, and his deep voice revealed a tinge of huskiness. ¡°You want more?¡± Zhuang Nainai had just managed to catch her breath before his question caused it to hasten again. Of course she knew what this question meant, but! Why did it make her look like her lust had not been satisfied? Zhuang Nainai nudged Si Zhengting again. ¡°You-you-you get out of my way!¡± Si Zhengting got off her body andid next to her rxedly. He grabbed the ss of cold water on the nightstand and drank a mouthful. There was an enchanting smell both in the room and on the nkets. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face turned red again as she pulled up the nkets instantly to fully cover herself. Even after taking a few deep breaths, her anger had still not dissipated. Pouting, shey under the nkets and listened to the sounds behind her attentively. Si Zhengting finished drinking the water and put down the ss. Then, hey beside her again. After a while, he patted her back. Hmph! Zhuang Nainai had let out this sound with her nose. They were still having a disagreement yesterday, but after finishing this kind of doing, their intimacy shot up naturally. If Zhuang Nainai did not act coy and y a few tantrums now, she would be an idiot! Si Zhengting¡¯s hand halted. Looking at her back, he saw that her shoulders were fair and smooth. That sight could make one gulp uncontrobly. Something was showing indistinctly above his waist; it seemed to be a male eagle soaring to great heights. The ck-and-white color contrast created a stark visual shock. When he looked down, he found something was beginning to stir. However, he felt rather guilty when he thought of her displeasure and rejection just now. In particr, her ¡®hmph¡¯ made Si Zhengting feel like he had been transported back to the time when she had thrown tantrums at him in high school. Si Zhengting immediately felt moreforted. After Zhuang Nainai threw that small tantrum, she began panicking. Was Si Zhengting angry because of her attitude towards him? There was no sign of movement behind her for a long time, so Zhuang Nainai was very anxious and scared. Just when she wanted to turn around as she could not take it anymore, she heard his clear and cold voice. ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast?¡± What¡¯s for breakfast? Did he say that because he wanted to... apologize? Zhuang Nainai grabbed this opportunity to punish Si Zhengting. She was venting her anger daringly and was determined to ignore him. Not only did her feistiness not anger Si Zhengting, he even felt that that was how Zhuang Nainai should be. Thus, he continued, ¡°Chinese or Western?¡± ¡°... Chinese,¡± Zhuang Nainai answered feebly. It was absolutely not because she was going to forgive him or because she did not dare to throw a tantrum at him. It was just because she did not want to be hard on her stomach too ¨C yes, that was it. ¡°Okay,¡± he answered crisply. Then, he lifted the nket and put on his robe. He went to the washroom to have a quick wash before heading downstairs to bring the breakfast up immediately. As Zhuang Nainai watched his back view, she felt a sense of bliss. She wasying on her bed, not wanting to move. Lifting her head up, she grabbed her cell phone from the nightstand as she had wanted to look at the time. However, at first nce, she saw a message from Gu Deshou. Upon seeing the contents of the message, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ignoring the soreness of her body, she immediately sat up, picked up the cell phone, and called Gu Deshou. The phone call was picked up very quickly. Gu Deshou¡¯s voice in the phone sounded very serious and deep. ¡°Qingyan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t he send the message to her at 7 pm because he wanted her to contact him first? Chapter 167 - Bringing Mr. Si to His In-Laws

Chapter 167: Bringing Mr. Si to His In-Laws

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. Gu Deshou had detained Mother Zhuang just to force her to marry Si Zhengting. However, he had still not told her any news regarding Mother Zhuang even after she got married. Initially, Zhuang Nainai was still messaging him to ask about it, but Gu Deshou had always given her vague answers. That made her realize that Gu Deshou was going to continue using her in the future. After taking a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°What does the message you sent mean?¡± Gu Deshou paused and heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Qingyan, it¡¯s better to talk about this matter in person.¡± ¡°Okay, I will go meet you now.¡± It had already been more than a week since he had kidnapped Mother Zhuang, so Zhuang Nainai was anxious about her mother¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Bring Mr. Si along with you back home. After all, both of you have yet to visit home even after being married for so long.¡± Bring Si Zhengting along? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. What were they up to this time? Zhuang Nainai looked down. ¡°Mr. Si isn¡¯t free. He¡¯s very busy.¡± Gu Deshou¡¯s tone deepened. ¡°No matter how busy he is, he should have time to eat a meal at his inw¡¯s ce, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Inws? Do you think Mr. Si even cares about his inws? Anyways, I dare not ask too much. Mr. Si¡¯s attitude towards me has always been cold. If you want him to go back with me, you can just call him yourself.¡± Gu Deshou choked. ¡°What is this child even saying? If Mr. Si isn¡¯t free then forget it.¡± Zhuang Nainai could only end the call right then. Ignoring the fatigue of her body, she rushed to the washroom to shower and changed to her clothes. After finishing these tasks, the door to the bedroom was opened. Si Zhengting was still wearing his sleepwear as he walked in with a bowl of yellowish-orange millet porridge and a few dumplings in his hands. When he saw her, he was slightly taken aback. Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°I have something on so I¡¯ll be heading out.¡± After she finished speaking, she started to walk out with her head hung low while he was next to her. However, when she passed by him, her wrist was grabbed suddenly. bbergasted, Zhuang Nainai looked up to see Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze fixated on her. ¡°Eat your breakfast first.¡± Zhuang Nainai was in a rush to go to the Gu¡¯s to ask about her mother¡¯s situation. Since Gu Deshou messaged her, he must be wanting to reveal some news about her mother. However, it was impossible to reject Si Zhengting after seeing his serious gaze. Hence, she could only turn around, take the breakfast from Si Zhengting¡¯s hands, ce it on the coffee table, and start eating speedily. She finished the porridge in two to three mouthfuls and ate five to six dumplings in one mouthful each. When she was about to get up to leave, she saw Si Zhengting walking out from the dressing room after changing his clothes. Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. ¡°You are going out too?¡± Today was a Saturday, so by right, he did not have to work. However, it was not umon for Si Zhengting to work overtime as well. To her surprise, Si Zhengting said, ¡°I will send you.¡± His tone was firm. But... send her? Zhuang Nainai was stuck in a dilemma for a moment. Then, she exined, ¡°Gu Deshou called me saying that he wanted me to go home for a while.¡± Si Zhengting nced at her and headed downstairs without saying anything. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. So, Si Zhengting actually was not against the idea of visiting the Gu¡¯s? Zhuang Nainai followed himpliantly. Ever since they had a nice talkst night, the tension between them had eased significantly. But even if this was so, Zhuang Nainai had never dreamed that Si Zhengting would be her personal chauffeur. Thinking back, whenever Si Zhengting epted her pursuits, she would be on cloud nine the entire day! Chapter 168 - Who Said We Were Not Getting Along?

Chapter 168: Who Said We Were Not Getting Along?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the road, Si Zhengting was looking ahead. His cold and indifferent look remained, but that feeling of distance had vanished. There was no traffic on a Saturday. After about half an hour, they arrived at the Gu vi. The car had just stopped, but Zhuang Nainai had already unbuckled her seatbelt in a flurry, pushed the car door open, and got off. Next to her, Si Zhengting, who had just parked the car, had wanted to get off and open the car door for her. However, after seeing her behavior, his hand, which was unbuckling the seatbelt, paused. Immediately, frustration could be seen in his eyes. It had been five years, but her impetuous nature did not change at all. m! While his mind was wandering off, Zhuang Nainai had closed the car door. When Si Zhengting was about to get off the car, he saw a few members of the Gu family walk out uniformly. Gu Xingshan was walking ahead of the others. It was obvious that she had put in effort in her appearance today. She looked delighted when she was walking out. However, when she saw Zhuang Nainai alighting from the car alone, she instantly pulled a long face. Gu Xinghao followed closely behind her, looking flippant as always. He stretched his neck to look towards their direction. After noticing that Zhuang Nainai was alone, he broke the silence, ¡°Oh no, Brother-inw really didn¡¯te!¡± Li Yufeng, who always disyed an elegant and arrogant demeanor, walked out slowly next to Gu Deshou. When both of them saw that Zhuang Nainai came alone, they looked disappointed. Even though Zhuang Nainai had said that Mr. Si was busy, they were still holding on to some hope deep in their hearts. ¡°Sister!¡± Gu Xingshan took a step forward smilingly. ¡°I heard from Mom that a woman should be apanied by her husband when she first returns to her parental home after getting married. But, why didn¡¯t Mr. Si apany you here?¡± Upon saying this, her eyes widened and she cupped her mouth. ¡°Sister, could it be that... you and Mr. Si are not getting along well?¡± Gu Xinghao added fuel to the fire infuriatingly beside her. ¡°It must be so! How can Brother-inw like a country bumpkin like her!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Li Yufeng seemed unpleasant as she interrupted both of them. Then, she looked at Zhuang Nainai nonchntly with a tinge of scorn on her face. ¡°This is all because you have been living outside with that lowly b*tch. Now, you cannot even beguile your husband¡¯s heart. What else can you do?!¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai heard this, her fury was triggered. Putting aside whether or not she could beguile her husband¡¯s heart, how was this because of Mother Zhuang? And did she just say b*tch? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Please be careful about your choice of words. After all, you are the Madam of a wealthy family, your family background and upbringing must be extraordinary. The word b*tching out of your mouth will very much tarnish the images of good breeding you all have, don¡¯t you think so? Those who are unaware might even think that some uncultured and vulgar woman was putting on a show for everyone to enjoy!¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, who are you insulting?!¡± Zhuang Nainai shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it was you. I am just stating the facts.¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s chest was moving up and down fiercely as she gasped for air. It seemed like she was extremely furious. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you don¡¯t even recognize your rtives, as expected! I am your biological mother! She¡¯s just a thief who stole my child; how dare you still protect her! You-you...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister, you shouldn¡¯t say such things to anger Mother. It¡¯s all because that bad person stole you, that¡¯s why you learned to be so disrespectful. Look, even Mr. Si dislikes you because of this and does not want toe home with you!¡± ¡°Who said we are not getting along?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s insipid voice resounded in the air slowly. Shortly after, the Maybach¡¯s door sounded off. His tall and well-built figure emerged from the driver¡¯s seat. Chapter 169 - My Wife Doesnt Need to Be Ordered Around by Others

Chapter 169: My Wife Doesn¡¯t Need to Be Ordered Around by Others

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was d in a fitted suit, which entuated his 1.8 meters of height, making him look even taller. His appearance seemed to cause all the surrounding light to focus on him and everything else to lose its color. He walked over step by step. No emotions were shown on his aloof and handsome face, making him look as cold as ice. His tall stature exuded an imposing aura, like that of a king that could make everyone submit. Then, the people from the Gu family were all stunned as they looked at him, as if they had just seen a ghost. Gu Xingshan stood there agape while Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. While everyone was still in a state of shock, Si Zhengting walked to Zhuang Nainai step by step and then held her shoulders. He looked at the people in front and nodded slightly at Gu Deshou, which signified his greetings. If someone other than him had shown such disrespectful, arrogant, and tyrannical behavior, he would have been chased out of the inws¡¯ ce. But, this person was Si Zhengting. No one would dare to do that to him. Gu Deshou stepped forward excitedly as he fawned over him. ¡°Mr. Si, you are actually here? Qingyan, this child is too much, how could she not say a word? Her mother and sister were worried for her because of this.¡± Worried? Zhuang Nainai raised her brows. Wasn¡¯t that taunting? She had wanted to make a sarcastic repartee, but the warmth on her shoulders reminded her of Si Zhengting¡¯s presence beside her. Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together and remained silent. Although she disliked this home and its family members, she did not want to embarrass herself in front of Si Zhengting. Moreover... this was probably the first time she and Si Zhengting were visiting her parental home, so there was no need to cause a ruckus, was there? Zhuang Nainai kept mum; hence, Gu Deshou heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Si Zhengting and moved out of the way immediately to invite him into the vi. However, Si Zhengting suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for visiting without prior notice. She has nothing to do with this.¡± His words were nonchnt, without a single shred of emotion. However, it caused Gu Deshou to break out in cold sweat instantly. He suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He had pushed the me to Zhuang Nainai, but Zhuang Nainai had not said that they were wrong. Then, wasn¡¯t there something more wrong about Mr. Si¡¯s uninvited visit? As he wiped the cold perspiration on his forehead, he felt as if he was in an icehouse all of a sudden. On the other hand, after Si Zhengting finished speaking to Gu Deshou, he turned around and looked at Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan. ¡°Thank you for the special ¡®concern,¡¯ but your opinions of my rtionship with my wife and the upbringing of Mrs. Si are not needed.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yufeng was heated with anger. She had wanted to say something but was stopped by Gu Xingshan. Gu Xingshan¡¯s face was slightly pale. Staring at Si Zhengting, she said with trembling lips momentster, ¡°Mr-Mr. Si, we didn¡¯t mean it that way. We dare not question Mrs. Si¡¯s upbringing. We just-just...¡± She could not think of what else to say. During a critical moment like this, Gu Deshou rushed out to clear up the mess. ¡°Mr. Si, it¡¯s just immature kids spouting nonsense. Also, I said something wrong just now. This is Qingyan¡¯s home, which means it¡¯s Mr. Si¡¯s home too. Nobody is at fault here, why is it wrong for both of you toe home? Please hurry in. I told the housekeeper to cook up a feast because both of you areing home for a meal!¡± Though Gu Deshou gestured for Si Zhengting to enter, he did not dare to really surround and rush him in. Meanwhile, Si Zhengting did not start moving. Instead, he turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. Chapter 170 - Candid Gu Xinghao

Chapter 170: Candid Gu Xinghao

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Such a silent inquiry caused slight changes in the facial expressions of the members of the Gu family. Though Zhuang Nainai was slow to react sometimes, at this moment, she understood that Si Zhengting was trying to raise her standing in the family. Even the message he was trying to convey as he looked at her was this: It was up to her discretion whether or not she wanted to have this meal. No matter what her choice was, Gu Deshou wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her. Zhuang Nainai felt a surge of warmth in her heart; it was sweet yet heartaching. It had been such a long time since she had experienced how it was like to be protected by someone that she could not help but tear up. But... Even though she was reluctant to have this meal, she had to have it because Mother Zhuang was still in the hands of Gu Deshou. Hence, Zhuang Nainai nodded at Si Zhengting. Only then did Si Zhengting start walking towards the vi¡¯s living room. As Zhuang Nainai walked in after him, she lifted her head to nce at the Gu family vi. She still remembered how she thought the Gu¡¯s home was like heaven when she was first brought back to the Gu¡¯s. However, aftering back again after living at the Si¡¯s castle for more than a week, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that the living room in the vi seemed smaller and the interior design of the whole room seemed more dull. This was the difference. Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan did not dare to say anything else anymore. On the other hand, being the cheerful person he was, Gu Xinghao was talking incessantly to lighten the atmosphere during the meal. As he was doing so, he was looking at Si Zhengting with immense admiration. Gu Deshou had also spoken here and there. One could consider this meal as a win-win situation for both the host and the guests. Halfway through the meal, when Zhuang Nainai visited the washroom, she heard Gu Deshou tugging at Gu Xinghao and talking to him. Gu Deshou praised in awe, ¡°I always thought that you are too flippant and impotent, but your performance today is unexpectedly good.¡± Gu Xinghao raised his head in pride instantly. ¡°Father, I already told you I¡¯m capable.¡± Gu Deshou chuckled. ¡°Haha, not bad. Let me tell you, after the meal, you should invite Mr. Si to have a stroll in the garden.¡± Gu Xinghao was bewildered immediately. ¡°Why do we have to go to the garden? Though our garden is decent, Mr. Si owns so many private gardens. Why would he like our garden?¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Deshou¡¯s temples thumped incessantly. ¡°Just do as I say!¡± However, Gu Xinghao frowned. ¡°In my opinion, I can invite Mr. Si upstairs to take a look at my games. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Si to have such deep understanding for games!¡± Gu Deshou was speechless. He had thought that his son had grown up to be more capable. After all, he had such an animated conversation with Mr. Si just now. Turned out, he was still hopeless! Gu Deshou ordered, ¡°No matter what, you have to bring Mr. Si to tour the garden!¡± ¡°Why? Father, let me exin...¡± ¡°Shut up! If you fail to invite Mr. Si to tour the garden, you will not be getting any allowance for the remaining half of the year!¡± Gu Xinghao panicked. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Gu Xinghao nodded unwillingly only at this moment. As Zhuang Nainai saw the father and son leave, she shook her head helplessly. She had not had much interaction with them, but she felt that Gu Deshou was a despicable and cunning old fox while Li Yufeng was a peacock who would always be standing there and talking with a harsh tone. Gu Xingshan was the typical white lotus flower, which had not fully grown. She was such a hypocrite, nobody could be more fake than her. Truthfully, in the entire Gu family, the one who was not utterly hopeless yet also the most hostile to her was Gu Xinghao. Though he was not smart, he wasn¡¯t scheming. He wasn¡¯t sly, so he was not a tterer. Chapter 171 - Gu Qingyan, Do You Even Have a Heart?

Chapter 171: Gu Qingyan, Do You Even Have a Heart?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although they were all blood-rted, Zhuang Nainai had never seen them as family. During this time, the reason Gu Deshou instructed Gu Xinghao to distract Si Zhengting must be that he had something to tell her. She wanted to hear just what he wanted to say. After they finished eating lunch, Gu Xinghao unwillingly invited Si Zhengting to take a stroll at the garden outside the vi. Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai again. Zhuang Nainai had no idea that when Si Zhengting was treating someone nicely, he would actually pay so much attention to details. He could be so thoughtful and gentle that it felt like a dream. She nodded at him. Thus, Si Zhengting stood up, but he did not leave with Gu Xinghao immediately. Instead, he looked at Gu Deshou and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, please take good care of Nainai.¡± Such a polite remark actually had a hidden meaning: I would be heading out, but if anything happens to her, you would be held ountable! It sent chills down Gu Deshou¡¯s spine all of a sudden. Hence, after Si Zhengting had left, his attitude towards Zhuang Nainai was very gentle. ¡°Qingyan, let¡¯s have a talk in the study room upstairs.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Gu Xingshan and ordered, ¡°Get your sister a cup of tea!¡± Gu Xingshan¡¯s face darkened as she clenched her jaws. Zhuang Nainai followed Gu Deshou upstairs and was handed a share transfer agreement by him. ¡°Qingyan~, it was agreed upon that your dowry would be 20% of the Gu Corporation¡¯s shares. The transfer has just been settled, so I will be handing this over to you now.¡± Though Zhuang Nainai was holding the agreement in her hands, she did not feel any excitement or joy from bing wealthy. Instead, her heart sank. These shares would definitely not be passed to her easily. If she could, she wished she did not have it. cing the agreement on the coffee table in front of the sofa, Zhuang Nainai looked at Gu Deshou calmly. ¡°Where¡¯s my Mother? Where exactly did you hide her?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the door was pushed open. Li Yufeng walked in with two cups of tea. When she heard what Zhuang Nainai had said, her facial expression, which had just lightened up, darkened and turned ashen again. She looked at Zhuang Nainai with eyes that were about to explode with fire. ¡°Gu Qingyan, do you even have a heart?! I can close an eye on how you are still calling that thief ¡®Mother,¡¯ but how can you talk to us in this manner because of her?¡± Zhuang Nainai stood up instantly. ¡°I¡¯m saying this again. My mother is not a thief!¡± ¡°She is a thief! It was she who stole my child back then! If it wasn¡¯t for her, both of us mother and daughter would not have been separated for so long! We wouldn¡¯t be like this now either ¨C mother and daughter not acting like mother and daughter but like enemies! Father and daughter not acting like father and daughter as well. When we ask you to help out the family, we still have to create a n deliberately and painstakingly!¡± As she ranted, her eyes turned red suddenly. The hysterical emotions shown in her eyes were more real than ever. Zhuang Nainai became speechless all of a sudden. She bit her lips and looked at Li Yufeng. Putting herself in her shoes, she realized that Li Yufeng¡¯s animosity towards her was not for no reason. She had tried so hard to search for her daughter for 20 years, but when she finally found her after going through so much trouble, she realized that her heart was actually with that thief. How could she not hate her daughter given her ego? However, the grace of bringing up a child was greater than the grace of giving birth. The kindness of Mother Zhuang towards Zhuang Nainai would be etched in her heart as long as she lived. On the other hand, how were her ¡°biological parents¡± treating her? One was hostile while the other was scheming. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. Li Yufeng¡¯s soft sobs resounded in the study room. She seemed to sense that she was losing self-control, thus she turned around and left after putting the cups on the coffee table. Chapter 172 - What Caused Mother Zhuang’s Car Accident?

Chapter 172: What Caused Mother Zhuang¡¯s Car ident?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thud!¡± She closed the door. The tense atmosphere in the study room just now turned heavy in the blink of an eye. After a while, Gu Deshou heaved a deep sigh. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and, at this moment, she realized, Gu Deshou was no longer the sweet-talking male host of the Gu family. His expression had be more serious, exuding the distinct charisma of a mature man. Gu Deshou was rather good-looking. Otherwise, Zhuang Nainai would not have inherited such good genes. No matter how hard she tried to deny the fact that Mother Zhuang had stolen a child, she still could not ignore how they looked; her features truly epassed all the good genes of Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng. ¡°Qingyan...¡± Gu Deshou began to speak. ¡°Just ignore her. She just feels terrible that she cannot punish Mother Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Nainai did not know how to reply to such words, so she simply acknowledged them with a sound of affirmation. Gu Deshou sighed deeply. ¡°Qingyan, don¡¯t me me either. You are different from Xinghao and Xingshan because you hadn¡¯t been with us since young. Moreover, we forced you into a marriage when you just returned home, so you must be feeling so much hatred towards us. If we had time and if Gu Corporation were not at the edge of bankruptcy, Father would not have forced you to do this. But now... Gu Corporation is the fruit of my hard work. I started thispany at 18 years old and I finally saw some aplishments after slogging for over 30 years. Qingyan, Gu Corporation is older than you, Father... cannot bear to let it go!¡± At this point, Gu Deshou¡¯s eyes had watered. Zhuang Nainai could not identify any superficial acts or feelings from the behaviors of Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng. However, Zhuang Nainai still could not sympathize with them. One could say that she was being cold-blooded and heartless, but the past five years had been so tough that she had already suppressed the emotional aspects of a human, so she would not feel sympathy for others that easily. As a result, Zhuang Nainai still sounded very logical. ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Deshou looked at her with some disappointment. He only began speaking after while, ¡°About half of Gu Corporation¡¯s funds are invested in the fashion industry. However, the fashion industry has been in a slump for the past few years. We survived the capital turnover crisis this time, but if we still do not earn profits this year, we will face bankruptcy again next year. Qingyan, the public has been receptive of the fashion apparel brand under the Imperial Group, and the apparels they have designed have been trending amongst the younger crowd. So, I was wondering if you could ask Mr. Si to allow their design team to design a few apparels for Gu Corporation.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai raised her brows. Gu Deshou was very tactful while saying this, and his tone was very polite, but he was holding Mother Zhuang hostage, so she did not have the power to say no, didn¡¯t she? Zhuang Nainai did not answer and instead asked, ¡°Where is my mother now?¡± Gu Deshou understood that Zhuang Nainai was negotiating with him, so he went along and said, ¡°She is overseas. The psychiatrist overseas said that he had to know Mother Zhuang¡¯s specific conditions to provide her with treatment more easily. What we want to know now is what had happened to her that caused her to be like this.¡± What had happened to her? There was bitterness on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. ¡°She injured her head in a car ident.¡± Gu Deshou was shocked. ¡°Car ident? Why did it happen?¡± Right, why did it happen? Mother Zhuang had always been a careful person. She never allowed herself to be injured or sick. She always said that she could not fall sick because if she fell sick, no one could look after Nainai. How could a mother like this be in a car ident? Zhuang Nainai looked down as the disaster from five years ago shed before her eyes again. Chapter 173 - Mom, Where Are You?

Chapter 173: Mom, Where Are You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had not gone anywhere on the afternoon that she had a fallout with Ding Mengya. Feeling anxious, she returned to her tiny house listlessly. When she was facing Ding Mengya, she had refuted her furiously and fearlessly. However, at home, as she recalled Ding Mengya¡¯s ostentation when she appeared and those bodyguards, who were wearing ck suits and sunsses and obviously well trained, fear began to creep in. Wanting to rant to Mother Zhuang about her conflicting feelings, she simply waited in the living room lifelessly and did not even eat lunch. At that time, Zhuang Nainai was just an 18-year-old child. Despite her poverty, she had not yet experienced the dark side of humanity, other than in school. On that hot summer day, she was alone in that stuffy and warm house and her cold sweat was forming profusely. The time had slowly slipped from 2 pm to 6 pm. She started to walk towards the window and peered out of it every now and then. Mother Zhuang would end work at 5:30 pm and be home by 6 pm to prepare dinner for her every day, but today... 6:05 pm... 6:10 pm... At 6:30 pm, she was still not back yet. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands and feet began to turn cold, and she was panicking unknowingly. When she thought of what Ding Mengya had said, she became anxious and picked up her phone to call her mother repeatedly. However, none of the calls were answered! 7 pm. Zhuang Nainai could not sit still anymore, so she went out to look for Mother Zhuang. The sky was still bright at 7 pm in the summer. The shouts and yells of the small business owners outside ovepped one another. However, in the midst of this chaos, Zhuang Nainai seemed like she could hear nothing. Mother was working at a cleaningpany near their home. It only took 30 minutes to walk there. When she reached thepany, all the workers had ended work and left, so only the security uncle was standing there. The security uncle knew Zhuang Nainai well. Ever since she started attending kindergarten, after her school ended at 4:30 pm, she woulde here to y while waiting for her mother toe back after cleaning the streets, and they¡¯d leave work together. Therefore, when the uncle saw her, he immediately waved at her smilingly. Then, he took out an orange and passed it to her. ¡°Nainai~, why are you here at this time?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked inside thepany building and realized that it was empty, signifying that everyone had left. Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s my mother? Has she left?¡± The uncle answered, ¡°She left a long time ago at 5:30 pm. I saw her chatting happily with someone when she left!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai was shocked. ¡°But she still has not return home!¡± The uncleughed. ¡°Maybe she went to buy groceries? She¡¯s an adult, so she won¡¯t be lost. Don¡¯t panic and go home first. She might have gone home already.¡± Zhuang Nainai could only suppress her anxiety and sprint home. However, when she returned home, there was still not a single soul in the house. Just when she was about to call Mother Zhuang after taking out her phone, it rang. The call was from her mother. Feeling like a huge boulder had been lifted from her chest, she heaved a deep sigh of relief. She answered the call. ¡°Mother, where are you? Why are you still not back yet?¡± However, a detached voice was heard from the other end. ¡°Is this Ms. Zhuang Nainai?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart sank, and her voice started to tremble inexplicably as she answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hello, I am a police officer from the Balizhuang Police Sub-Bureau. Your mother was in a car ident, and she is currently at Shougang Hospital. Can youe over now?¡± Zhuang Nainai could not believe what she had just heard. Chapter 174 - Is My Mother Going to Die?

Chapter 174: Is My Mother Going to Die?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A ray of golden light shed before her eyes, causing her to lose her bnce, move backwards for a few steps, and fall on the sofa. The feeling was indescribable. Zhuang Nainai felt like she was dazed, confused, and going crazy. However, her mother¡¯s teaching made her calm down quickly. At this moment, she was even calmer than just now. ¡°Which ward is she in? How is my mother¡¯s injury? Is the injury life-threatening? How much is the surgical fee? Has the culprit been caught?¡± Even the police officer on the other end was taken aback by her calm voice and was only able to answer her momentster. ¡°Your mother is still in the surgical room at the ER. The doctor will inform you about her specific condition. The culprit has escaped, but we have obtained the recording, so we will be able to arrest the culprit soon. You will have to pay for the surgical fee for now.¡± ¡°Okay, I will head over now.¡± After Zhuang Nainai hung up the call, she took all the money at home and the ATM card and ran to the hospital. In those moments, she was very anxious. She did not bother to save the transportation fee and simply hailed a cab to the hospital. The lights at the ER was shing incessantly. When Zhuang Nainai reached the hospital, there were two police officers standing outside. Doctors were walking in and out. As she approached, she witnessed a few more doctors rushing into the ER. Next, a nurse dashed out. ¡°Where is the family member of the patient? The patient is in urgent need of a blood transfusion and some costs will be incurred, so we need the signature of a family member!¡± Thepassionate police officers were panicking as well. Just when they were about to take out theirs phones to call Zhuang Nainai again, Zhuang Nainai rushed forward. ¡°I¡¯m her daughter!¡± The nurse nced at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Where is her husband?¡± Zhuang Nainai choked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a father.¡± The nurse furrowed her brows again. ¡°What about her parents?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head again. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have parents. I¡¯m her only kin. Can¡¯t I sign the papers?¡± The nurse examined her. ¡°You are still underage, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief instantly as she whipped out her identification card from her pocket hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m of legal age. I just turned 18 years old a month ago.¡± After Zhuang Nainai signed the papers, the nurse entered the surgical room again. As Zhuang Nainai stood by the surgical room door, she stared at the shing lights lifelessly. Her mind waspletely nk and she could no longer think. After a full six hours, the lights of the ER were finally turned off. A doctor opened the surgical room door and walked out. Zhuang Nainai was extremely tensed at that moment; even her breathing was held. She was so nervous, she could not utter a single word. In this world, her only kin was her mother. She just hoped that God would save her mother¡¯s life. The police officer asked, ¡°Doctor, how is the patient?¡± The doctor removed his mask and replied, ¡°Her life is no longer at risk.¡± As soon as those words got out of his mouth, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s legs turned to jelly. However, the doctor continued, ¡°But the patient experienced head collision, and this has caused intracerebral hemorrhage and constriction of her nerves. The blood clot is too big, so we don¡¯t rmend a craniotomy as it incurs a certain level of risk.¡± Zhuang Nainai felt slightly like she could notprehend the information. She looked at the doctor nkly and asked, ¡°Then, is Mother going to die?¡± The doctor shook his head. ¡°No, she won¡¯t. The small blood clot under her skull does not pose any danger to her life.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Then, will there be any residual effects?¡± The doctor said, ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure right now. Many people only experience mild concussion and they would be fine after some rest. But some people... ahem. We can only know the specific condition of the patient after she wakes up.¡± Chapter 175 - The Surgical Fee Is $300,000!

Chapter 175: The Surgical Fee Is $300,000!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After that, Zhuang Nainai had been staying by her mother¡¯s side. In the general ward, she held Mother Zhuang¡¯s hand tightly without moving. Her sight was fixated on her every single second. One could only understand the fear of loss after experiencing it. At that time, the fear she was feeling even surpassed the anger she felt towards the culprit. In the event of intracerebral hemorrhage, the lucky ones would experience concussion, but the unlucky ones... She thought about the question she searched on Baidu using her phone. It said that the unlucky ones might very well not be able to wake up and fall into vegetative states for the rest of their lives. Looking at Mother Zhuang, who was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed, she prayed fervently: Mother, please open your eyes and look at me, look at your Nainai... As if she heard her prayers, on the evening of the following day, Mother Zhuang¡¯s eyshes trembled and she finally woke up. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai cried tears of joy and hugged her instantly. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s such a relief that you woke up. Mother...¡± Tears were rolling down her cheeks, but her joy was shattered by the words of Mother Zhuang. Mother Zhuang was very calm as she looked at her lifelessly. After a while, she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She rushed out to call the doctor. After seeing these doctors, Mother Zhuang was so taken aback, her entire body was shaking. All the neurosurgeons of Shougang Hospital were summoned. Everyone diagnosed Mother Zhuang and concluded that the blood clot was constricting her nerves and the only solution right now was to carry out the craniotomy. However... The costs of one day of hospitalization, as well as the emergency surgery fee, were enough to spend all the money Mother Zhuang had saved for her university education. But, the craniotomy cost $300,000! $300,000!! Where was she supposed to get that sum of money as a freshly graduated high-schooler? The hospital was not a charity organization, and her mother¡¯s life would not be at stake even if she did not undergo the craniotomy as of now. Hence, if Zhuang Nainai could not get the $300,000, these people would not let her mother undergo the operation. That was the first time in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s life when she realized the importance of money, the first time where she felt the frustrations of life. After the doctors told her their conclusion, they started to leave one after another, leaving her alone with her sedated mother in the ward. With her eyes shut, she seemed to be asleep. Her face still looked benevolent. As Zhuang Nainai looked at her, huge droplets of tears rolled down her cheeks. She did not know whom to turn to for help. In this world, she and Mother Zhuang had only ever relied on each other. They did not have any other family. Biting her lips, she picked up her phone and called Si Zhengting again. She knew that borrowing money from Si Zhengting was abrupt and unreasonable. They were high-schoolers, and the sum she was going to ask for was not small. But she really had no other alternatives. Even the deed of selling her body to pay debts as described in melodramatic novels was not an alternative. Suppressing her emotions, Zhuang Nainai dialed his number, but no one answered the call even after a few rings. Where exactly did Si Zhengting go? Why couldn¡¯t she find him even after two consecutive days? Could it be that he was still ignoring her because of their fight? While Zhuang Nainai was pacing back and forth anxiously at the hospital¡¯s corridor, she received a call from the police saying that the culprit had been found! Zhuang Nainai rushed to the police station. She was going to ask the other party to pay for her mother¡¯s medical bills! The culprit was a bus driver. With legs crossed, he sat in the police station peacefully. When he saw Zhuang Nainai walking over, he even grinned at her. Chapter 176 - Wait…

Chapter 176: Wait...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Zhuang Nainai saw him, she was boiling with rage instantly. Her mother was lying in the hospital and this person still had the audacity to smile! Zhuang Nainai wished she could rush forward and beat him into a pulp! However, she couldn¡¯t. Zhuang Nainai inhaled deeply and took huge steps forward. The police officer sat there and exined to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°This driver came to the police station today and turned himself in. From the traffic recordings, it is evident that it was his car that hit your mother.¡± The driver nodded, ¡°Yes, it was me. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± His casual tone made Zhuang Nainai raise her brows again. She looked at the police officer. ¡°Then, how is this matter going to be handled?¡± The police officer nced at the driver, ¡°The driver ispletely liable for the ident yesterday. Article 133 of the ¡®Criminal Law¡¯ states: Whoever vites the traffic flow management legition, thus causing a major ident, serious injuries, death, or significant losses to private and public properties, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment or detention. A hit-and-run offender or an offender exhibiting poor behavior shall be sentenced to no less than three years and no more than seven years of imprisonment. Whoever causes death due to hit-and-run shall be sentenced to more than seven years of imprisonment.¡± After the police officer finished speaking, he exined, ¡°The convict turned himself in today and said that he had been driving continuously for six hours that day. Hence, he had run over your mother while driving due to fatigue.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t care about how long his sentence is. I just want him to know that he has to pay for the rest of Mother¡¯s medical bills!¡± Upon saying this, her eyes turned red. The police officer said immediately, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t cry. He should pay for the medical bills, but...¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. ¡°But what?¡± The convicted driver yelled, ¡°You won¡¯t get any money, but you can take my life!¡± Immediately, the police officer pped the back of his head, causing the driver to lower his head obediently. The police officer sighed. ¡°He¡¯s an infamous hooligan in our area. He is an orphan, so he had no financial support from his family. He doesn¡¯t even own any fixed asset. His rental car belongs to thepany, and it has been confiscated due to the ident. We helped you check the worth of his entire family asset and it¡¯s only worth... $5000.¡± $5000? $5000 was not even enough to pay for the hospitalization fees! Zhuang Nainai panicked immediately. ¡°What do we do now? My mother needs $300,000 for her surgery!¡± The culprit bellowed again, ¡°$300,000! How is that woman¡¯s life worth $300,000? F*ck! This is daylight robbery!¡± He continued, ¡°Anyway, just know that you won¡¯t get any money, but you can take my life!¡± The police officer pressed the culprit¡¯s shoulders with much force and reprimanded, ¡°Shut up! Why are you still so brazen after hitting a person?!¡± The driver was terrified of the police officer, so he shut his mouth disgruntledly. Momentster, the police officer provided Zhuang Nainai with a lengthy exnation and the rough message was that they were at a dead end too. The culprit had been caught and he must serve his prison sentence. However, his entire family asset only amounted to $5000, and that sum of money was absolutely of no help to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai understood what the police officer meant. Clenching her fists, she said to the police officer investigating the incident smilingly soon after, ¡°Thank you, police uncle.¡± After she finished speaking, she bowed to thepassionate police officer. After all, without him, Mother Zhuang would not have been able to be sent to hospital in time. The moment she looked up, her eyes were filled with vicious energy. Suddenly, she picked up her bag and mmed it on the culprit¡¯s head fiercely! ¡°You are the one who deserves to die. You owe this to me and my mother.¡± The bag contained books with sharp corners, and Zhuang Nainai¡¯s strike caused the culprit¡¯s head to bleed. The police officers empathized with her, so they only issued her a warning and no further actions. As Zhuang Nainai stood at the entrance of the police station, she felt extremely dejected. Unknowingly, she picked up her phone again to try to call Si Zhengting. This time, the call was answered, but the person on the other end was Ding Mengya. ¡°Stop calling.¡± When she had finished speaking, she wanted to hang up the call. However, Zhuang Nainai said hurriedly, ¡°Wait...¡± Chapter 177 - She Cannot Do That!

Chapter 177: She Cannot Do That!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai said hurriedly, ¡°Wait...¡± Ding Mengya spoke at a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow on the other end, ¡°What is the matter?¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. She was reminded of what Ding Mengya had said yesterday. $10,000,000... That sum of money was of utmost urgency to her right now! However, could she ask for it? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists repeatedly. Mother Zhuang¡¯s sickness and Si Zhengting shed across her mind one by one and her gaze dimmed. Atst, she said firmly, ¡°Nothing.¡± After ending the call, her gaze was fixated in front. Beijing¡¯s smog caused the entire sky to look gloomy. Likewise, she felt rather depressed. However, at the moment, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s entire body was filled with fighting spirit. Mother Zhuang¡¯s life was not in danger. Despite the fact that she could not undergo craniotomy at the moment, it would not be a concern because the blood clot under her skull need not be removed immediately. She could not give in. Even if she really had to leave Si Zhengting, she could not take the $300,000. It would be a form of disrespect towards Si Zhengting and insincerity towards their rtionship. If Mother Zhuang were awake, she would not let her use it too. Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief and returned to the hospital that night. She took care of her mother for the entire night. After making sure that she was still asleep, Zhuang Nainai put on her mother¡¯s cleaning uniform and went to work in her ce. Mother Zhuang had taught her that humans should never be defeated by their lives. No matter what kind of challenges they meet, they should still face them positively. That was because if you faced life positively, life would be happier for you, but if you faced life negatively, life would be more miserable for you. They were invincible. They did not have the time and right to be depressed. The pay for the cleaning job was issued fortnightly and determined by the number of days one had worked for. Mother Zhuang had worked for more than ten years, and her ie was stable. Having worked for such a long time in thepany, her standing was considered high. Upon hearing about Mother Zhuang¡¯s incident, everyone expressed their sympathies. Even the leaders of thepany agreed to her working in ce of her mother. Her mother¡¯s pay was $5000 per month. They could save $4000 a month by living frugally. Each year, they would be able to save $50,000. They would have at least umted $300,000 worth of savings after six years, wouldn¡¯t they? When she was sweeping the streets, Zhuang Nainai met the police officer coincidentally. Upon seeing her, the police officer immediately looked like he had wanted to say something but resisted. Zhuang Nainai waved to greet him smilingly. ¡°Hello, police uncle!¡± The smile on her face seemed so carefree. It was this attitude towards life that moved everyone around her. The police officer walked over. Patting her shoulder, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Kiddo, did your family... offend anyone?¡± Zhuang Nainai was bewildered. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± While the police officer scanned the surrounding, Zhuang Nainai could sense sharply that he had something to tell her. Hence, she walked towards the side and stopped under a tree, where there was no one nearby. It was only then that the police officer said, ¡°Kiddo, I studied your mother¡¯s ident video recording and I realized that when the ident took ce, there seemed to be another person on the car. Moreover, at that time, your mother was standing by the road and talked briefly to the person in the car. After that, she left and it was then when the car behind hit her. But when I questioned the culprit, he actually alleged that he was greeting your mother, but to his surprise, your mother called him a lunatic. He was so angry that he decided to hit her in the heat of the moment.¡± As soon as he finished talking, Zhuang Nainai froze. Shivers went down her spine, as if she had just been soaked in the freezing water during the coldest of winter. Chapter 178 - There’s a Catch to the Accident?

Chapter 178: There¡¯s a Catch to the ident?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When her mother¡¯s ident urred, she did suspect something. However, she thought that though Ding Mengya was mean with her words, she could not be that kind of person. Moreover, the culprit had admitted to what he had done, so she did not think in that direction anymore. However, at the moment, the police uncle¡¯s words made her body tremble uncontrobly. She suddenly remembered what Ding Mengya had said. ¡°... You are not scared, but what about your mother?¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai, believe it or not, I could raise one finger, and your mother and you would no longer be able to stay in the whole of Beijing city.¡± Zhuang Nainai shuddered all of a sudden. Her throat felt like it was being strangled by a big and invisible hand, causing her breath to hasten seemingly. Swallowing her saliva repeatedly, she grabbed the police officer¡¯s arms momentster and cried, ¡°Police uncle, you have to arrest her. She tried to kill someone intentionally! Shouldn¡¯t you care about this?¡± Upon seeing her demeanor, the police officer sighed and patted her shoulder, ¡°Kiddo, we need evidence before we can talk about this. The culprit alleged that he was the only one in the car. When we asked him who the passenger in his car was, he said he did not know anything. Furthermore... someone engaged the higher-ups, so nothing else can be done about this, do you understand? I¡¯m not telling you this now for you to create troubles for me, but to caution you.¡± The police station goes through countless cases of traffic idents in a day. This case was closed yesterday. The culprit was sentenced to seven years of imprisonment due to his poor attitude. However, was the real culprit going to get away with it just like that?! After Zhuang Nainai ended work in the afternoon, she visited the police station secretly and looked for that police officer. ¡°Uncle, please just let me look at the video recording. I want to see if I can find any leads. Uncle, I beg you. You are also aware that someone is targeting my family. If I don¡¯t even know who is targeting my family, I would be in danger too!¡± The police officer could not resist her pleas anymore, thus he burned a disc and showed her the recording. In the recording, the rental car was driving at a slow speed as it followed behind Mother Zhuang. Shortly after, the car caught up, and at this moment, as the window was slightly winded down, Mother Zhuang stopped walking. Due to the resolution of the video recording, it could only show that they were talking. However, what they were talking about could not be uncovered. Thereafter, Mother Zhuang walked forward arrogantly with her head up. The window of the car behind her winded up. Then, the car knocked down Mother Zhuang in the blink of an eye! After the car ran over the person, the back door of the car was opened for a moment, as if someone was going to alight. However, the door was closed again shortly after. Next, the car left abruptly. Upon seeing this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body started to tremble uncontrobly. She saw it. She saw the person in the passenger seat wearing a purple skirt. Purple!! On the day of her mother¡¯s ident, Ding Mengya was wearing a purple mini skirt! Furthermore, the design of the clothes looked exactly the same! Even though she did not see the face, she could confirm that the person was Ding Mengya! Listless, she returned home. On the way home, she thought of what she had once said. ¡°... If anything were to happen to one of us, I will drag you down with us!¡± She really wished she could rush to Si Zhengting¡¯s house and take Ding Mengya down with her! However! It was only at this very moment that she realized that there was an emotion known as helplessness in this world. Chapter 179 - This Is What She Owes Her

Chapter 179: This Is What She Owes Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She couldn¡¯t do it. Mother Zhuang was sick, so she had to earn money to let her receive treatments. How could she... take someone down with her? Clenching her fists, it finally dawned on Zhuang Nainai at this moment that there was a fine line between gratitude and grudge, and she could not deny the fact that she, who had nothing, could not possibly threaten her, who had everything. Zhuang Nainai was filled with fury. Holding her cell phone, she walked back home while hanging her head low. She could not quite exin what she was feeling. She just felt helpless and dejected. When she reached home, she saw a few ck luxury cars parked at her doorstep. Momentster, the butler from the Si family got off the car and walked towards her. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, Madam sent me here to ask if you havee to a decision.¡± Upon saying that, he took out a cheque from his pocket and handed it over to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Feel free to fill in any sum, as long as it¡¯s under 10,000,000.¡± Zhuang Nainai felt shudders down her spine! The first time she rejected the offer, Mother Zhuang was hospitalized. If she rejected it again, would it be her turn to be hospitalized? These people were just too wicked! Taking in a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and fixed her gaze on the cheque. Her frail body was trembling slightly as both anger and helplessness hit her at the same time, causing her to be at aplete loss of what to do. Her eyes were turning red and tears were umting at the rims of her eyes. However, she painstakingly resisted her tears from falling, lest they look down on her. After a while, she finallyposed herself. She reached out her hand slowly to take the cheque. Shortly after, she looked up and said, ¡°Tell her that this is what she owes me!¡± After saying that, she walked towards her room without turning back. Zhuang Nainai had not written a ridiculous sum of money on the cheque. Instead, she only wrote $300,000, enough for her mother to undergo one surgery. It was because this was what Ding Mengya owed her and her mother and not for Ding Mengya to make her give up the rtionship with Si Zhengting. She would not break up with Si Zhengting because of this, even though she could not get along well with his mother. However, at that time, she was too young and naive to think that the rtionship between her and Si Zhengting only concerned both of them. If not for that incident afterwards, perhaps she would still be a fool and still be in a stable rtionship with Si Zhengting. After that, she was busy with visiting the hospital every day. Mother Zhuang¡¯s craniotomy was very sessful as all the blood clots were removed. However, her memory started bing muddled. Her memory was staggered; she would be calling Zhuang Nainai¡¯s name while pointing at her at this moment and go looking for Nainai everywhere in the next moment. Afterwards, her mother was diagnosed with Alzheimer¡¯s. ¡ª¡ª The sun was shining brightly outside. However, the study room was pin-drop silent. A shiver went down Zhuang Nainai¡¯s spine. If she was naive in the past, she was still the same now, wasn¡¯t she? After all, she did let go of her grudge towards Ding Mengya for Si Zhengting, didn¡¯t she? When Zhuang Nainai snapped back to reality, Gu Deshou was still looking at her quietly as he sat behind the office desk. Zhuang Nainai looked down and answered Gu Deshou¡¯s question. ¡°The head injury she suffered in the ident was only the triggering factor to her mental illness.¡± Gu Deshou nodded. ¡°I know, I have talked to the mental illnesses specialist overseas. Alzheimer¡¯s can be hereditary. It can also be caused by stress and other factors. However, the trigger is important as well. Actually, it is highly possible that such an illness is a psychological disorder, where there are chances of recovery.¡± Zhuang Nainai had already heard all these from the psychiatrist in the country. Hence, she did not find them peculiar. She nodded and asked momentster, ¡°When do you n to fetch my mother back?¡± Chapter 180 - Why Did Mother Steal a Child?

Chapter 180: Why Did Mother Steal a Child?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Deshou paused. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it as soon as possible.¡± Zhuang Nainai did not trust that reply at all, but she had no other alternatives at the moment. After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°Can I video call Mother?¡± Gu Deshou did not agree immediately and only answered after thinking for a while, ¡°Give me some time to arrange it.¡± Some time to arrange it? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Father, I believe you probably know how important my mother is to me, so you won¡¯t harm her, right?¡± Taken aback, Gu Deshou said sincerely, ¡°Yes. She¡¯s living very well overseas, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Upon saying this, he changed the subject. ¡°I heard you got into the design department of the Imperial Group, so you should have gained some knowledge about the design team of the Imperial Group, shouldn¡¯t you? Its fashion design department is very well known in the whole of Beijing, and even the whole of China. Qingyan, what do you think... about what I¡¯ve asked just now?¡± What did she think? Zhuang Nainai felt that this was mission impossible! Had he not seen how busy the entirepany was for the 100th-year-anniversary celebration? Even the fashion design department had allocated arge group of people to discuss about their style of dressing the other day. Moreover! What the apparel brand of the Imperial Group sold was design and creativity. How could they just give the design to him so easily? Gu Deshou must be delusional. Zhuang Nainai scoffed, ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Deshou stood up with a pretentious smile on his face. ¡°This seems like I¡¯m forcing you into doing something you are against, but Mr. Si pampers you so much. You should be able to ask for a design from him. If that¡¯s really not possible, you can go take a look at the designs created by the design department and provide some feedback for the design department of ourpany, can¡¯t you?¡± Provide some feedback? Zhuang Nainai sneered. This Gu Deshou was really shameless. He was actually asking her tomit theft! Zhuang Nainai rejected firmly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The rtionship between her and Si Zhengting just became better. How could she let this matter cause another conflict? Gu Deshou was still very patient. Looking at Zhuang Nainai, he sighed. ¡°Qingyan, if Gu Corporation were to go bankrupt and close down, I¡¯m afraid your Mother Zhuang would not even be able to afford a ne ticket toe home, would she?¡± When Zhuang Nainai heard this, she was panic-stricken and stood up instantly. She looked at Gu Deshou. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, don¡¯t put it that way. Qingyan, if you can save Gu Corporation¡¯s apparel this year by handing over the design drafts, I¡¯ll let you video call her, how about that?¡± As Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly, she really wished she could give this person a p across his face. However, despite opening her mouth repeatedly, she could only look down. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and started walking out of the study room. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks and turned back to stare at Gu Deshou when she reached the door. ¡°Since you talked about Alzheimer¡¯s, I actually have a question that I have been wanting to ask you.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± Zhuang Nainai questioned word by word, ¡°If the car ident was the triggering factor, then what¡¯s the root cause of the illness?¡± After finding out Mother Zhuang¡¯s illness in the past, she had been very puzzled. It was true that her mother had been bottling up the past deep in her heart throughout the years they lived together. She had never mentioned a single word about it. However, although life was tough, they were very happy. Hence, anything that could have hurt her mother so much that it caused this illness must have happened in the past. Since the time when Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng met them, she had wanted to know what exactly happened between the three of them. If what Li Yufeng said was true, then why did Mother steal her away? Chapter 181 - It Wasn’t My Hallucination Just Now?

Chapter 181: It Wasn¡¯t My Hallucination Just Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai finished her question and looked towards Gu Deshou, only to see his face instantly darken. In that moment, there appeared to be some sincerity in those seedy eyes. It made Zhuang Nainai pause. Could there really be something between Gu Deshou and Mother Zhuang? Gu Deshou might be a scumbag, but he was also undeniably charming as a man. His natural charisma drew people to him, and one would not find him irksome, even when he was bootlicking Si Zhengting. He must have been very attractive when he was younger. However... Mother was not born a beauty and looked mediocre. If Gu Deshou and Mother had been in a rtionship, they would not have looked right together... Li Yufeng, on the other hand, was a good match for Gu Deshou. But if it were not for such dramatic reasons, why would Mother Zhuang steal a child? The DNA paternity testing could not be wrong. She must have inherited her good looks from Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng. Even if she wanted to believe Mother Zhuang, Zhuang Nainai had to face the truth after such a long time. Gu Deshou looked as if he did not know how to answer the question and was silent for a while. Zhuang Nainai stood at the spot patiently until she heard voices from downstairs. Si Zhengting was back. Gu Deshou finally spoke, ¡°This rtes to what happened between us adults. It¡¯s a long story, you will find out slowly eventually.¡± ¡ª¡ª After leaving the Gu residence, Zhuang Nainai sat in the passenger seat and was deep in thought, not paying attention to her surroundings. Si Zhengting drove in silence. He noticed her brooding and hesitated to speak. But her face was rich with different expressions. One minute she was excited, the next sad. Another minute she was listless, and the next she was spirited. All her emotional ups and downs were clearly written on her face. The veins on Si Zhengting¡¯s temples jumped. He could take it no more and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± His sudden question broke the silence in the car. Zhuang Nainai was surprised and turned to face Si Zhengting with a face of disbelief. She then looked back to the front and down again, resuming her rapid change of expressions. Was she deaf? Why was she not responding to him? Si Zhengting felt a wave of annoyance and frowned. Zhuang Nainai must have met with some problems back at the Gu family. But she would rather hold it in and not tell him about it. Was he really such an undependable husband in her eyes? Si Zhengting simmered in silence and saw Zhuang Nainai suddenly look out of the car window. Her eyes lit up and she swallowed. Following her line of sight, Si Zhengting saw a pedestrian walk past with a BBQ skewer. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were glued to the stick. The veins on Si Zhengting¡¯s temples jumped again. After a while, he finally blurted out, ¡°Are you still hungry?¡± Zhuang Nainai heard him and looked back at him abruptly with a puzzled expression. ¡°Did you really speak just now? It wasn¡¯t my hallucination?¡± Zhuang Nainai felt instantly embarrassed after that. She cleared her throat and lowered her head. Si Zhengting felt his temper rise. She must have felt very embarrassed and had forgotten to answer his question again! Just as he had expected, Zhuang Nainai was looking down again, quietly ming herself for being so careless and voicing out her internal thoughts. Chapter 182 - His Pampering

Chapter 182: His Pampering

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting rarely talked while driving, and the two of them never had anything to talk about. Zhuang Nainai had not expected him to suddenly say something. But, would he be unhappy if she said that? Zhuang Nainai sighed. The car stopped and she alighted from the car with her head hung low. To her surprise, she found that the flooring in the mansion was different. She looked up quickly and realized that the car had not returned to the Si mansion, but was instead parked in front of a restaurant. Zhuang Nainai looked back in puzzlement and saw Si Zhengting climb out of the car elegantly. Someone immediately walked up to him and greeted reverently, ¡°Mr. Si.¡± Si Zhengting kept his gaze to the front and walked forward. Zhuang Nainai looked down and hurriedly followed. She asked in a small voice, ¡°Why are we here? Do you have have something on?¡± Si Zhengting chose not to answer her and continued ahead. The decor of the restaurant was simple and exuded effortless ss and elegance on a closer look. A bamboo water feature was ced in the center of the salon. A clear, refreshing stream ran from the bamboo flutes, calming and lifting the diners¡¯ spirits in the hot summer days. Si Zhengting did not walk at a fast pace, but the distance covered by his long legs made Zhuang Nainai have to jog to keep up. He realized the problem and slowed down his footsteps. The girl next to him was relieved. Zhuang Nainai finally realized that they were here to eat only after they entered a private room. Zhuang Nainai instantly looked apologetic. ¡°You must still be hungry, aren¡¯t you? The Gu family¡¯s food probably wasn¡¯t to your taste.¡± Si Zhengting could not be bothered to exin himself. The service staff brought him the menu and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr. Si, what would you like to eat today?¡± Si Zhengting flipped through the menu and looked up to see Zhuang Nainai ying with her phone out of boredom. He threw the menu on the table. ¡°Take a look.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up and asked in disbelief, ¡°Me?¡± Si Zhengting nodded. Zhuang Nainai was hesitant. One hallmark of the poor was to have a fear of choosing. She looked at the dishes on disy in the menu ¨C all of them looked so good! Especially that dessert! She swallowed hard at that page. However, she could not decide on a single thing after flipping through the entire menu. Zhuang Nainai handed the menu back to Si Zhengting with a grimace and said, ¡°You do the ordering, I¡¯m fine with them all.¡± If it were in a group setting, they could order more dishes to share. It was too difficult to choose for just the two of them! Even though this meal was on Si Zhengting and she could go crazy with ordering... they could not possibly finish that many dishes! She was still torn between the options when she saw Si Zhengting point out a few dishes on the menu with his long, slender finger. He had singled out all of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s favorite dishes. Si Zhengting saw her eyes glow and her face brighten at his selections. However, he felt suddenly conflicted after ordering. Was he being a pushover? She had stopped liking him five years ago. Why was he indulging her in all these ways? He brought her to eat because she was hungry. He ordered so many dishes that she loved so as to make her happy. Si Zhengting caught sight of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s excited face and his mood instantly brightened. He had done all these to see her smile. Si Zhengting looked away from her, and a smile tugged on his own lips. Chapter 183 - What Happened at the Gu’s?

Chapter 183: What Happened at the Gu¡¯s?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai started to eat immediately when the dishes were served. After taking a bite, she suddenly seemed to remember something. She stole a cautious nce at Si Zhengting and slowed her pace. Zhuang Nainai had almost tasted every dish before realizing that Si Zhengting had not moved his chopsticks. She blinked in confusion. Were they not here because he was hungry? Why was he not eating? He had always kept a proud and sullen front. She could never figure out what he was thinking. She picked up the sharing chopsticks and put a piece of braised pork into his bowl. ¡°Have some of this, it¡¯s really good.¡± The glistening piece of red meat looked scrumptious in the middle of the white porcin te. Si Zhengting had eaten at this restaurant countless times. This pork dish was their signature and had always been ordered whenever he was here. However, he had never found it so tasty as today. Si Zhengting picked up his chopsticks and had just eaten the braised pork when a chicken wingnded in his bowl. He paused, picked up the wing with his chopsticks, and ate again. It was very quiet in the private room, but the mood was warm and intimate. Zhuang Nainai basked in the atmosphere. She was taking another bite when she suddenly heard Si Zhengting ask, ¡°Did you run into some problems?¡± Zhuang Nainai paused. Problems? She had, indeed, run into some problems. However, how could she ask him about the designs that Gu Deshou requested? Their rtionship had only just thawed. And she could not mention Mother Zhuang. If Si Zhengting found out, Ding Mengya would know too. Leaving Mother in the hands of Gu Deshou was a lesser evil aspared to having her held as Ding Mengya¡¯s hostage. At least she had some bargaining power with Gu Deshou and he would not dare to hurt Mother Zhuang. But as for Ding Mengya... Scenes from five years ago shed across her mind. Her face paled and she looked up. Zhuang Nainai hesitated and shook her head. ¡°No, I have not!¡± She then tried to change the subject by putting a prawn into Si Zhengting¡¯s te. ¡°Try this, it tastes really good.¡± The air around Si Zhengting suddenly grew cold. Zhuang Nainai paused for a second and registered her mistake. Si Zhengting did not like prawns! She had to stop making stupid mistakes whenever she got nervous! She hurriedly picked up the prawn from his bowl. ¡°Er... my mistake. You don¡¯t like this. Eat this instead!¡± She then put a piece of beef fillet in his bowl instead. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze dimmed; a sense of helplessness radiated from deep within. She obviously had something on her mind. But she denied it tly when he asked what had happened at the Gu family residence. It was clearly written on her face, but she refused to tell him. She was not treating him as her closest confidant. Furthermore, what was worse was that... He had been so concerned for her, and yet she thought he was unhappy because she fed him the wrong dish. Si Zhengting had no idea what to do with her. He looked down and was about to eat the beef in his bowl when the door was pushed open. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± A three-year-old boy stood at the door and peered in. Si Zhengting frowned. The service staff immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Si, I will take care of it right away.¡± He then walked quickly to the door and attempted to carry the child. To his surprise, the boy took a step back and shouted, ¡°Bad person! Get away from me!¡± Chapter 184 - Zhuang Nainai, Bear Me a Child

Chapter 184: Zhuang Nainai, Bear Me a Child

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He then looked into the room. His eyes brightened at the sight of Zhuang Nainai and he shouted, ¡°Prettydy, do you know where my mother is?¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. If not for the fact that the speaker was only three and for what followed in the sentence, the ¡°prettydy¡± would have been no different from a catcall on the streets. However, the boy looked so innocent and adorable. One could not bring himself to harbor ill feelings towards him. The boy then rounded past Si Zhengting and ran to Zhuang Nainai. Si Zhengting reached out to grab his cor to stop his advance. The boy was held immobile and waved his arms wildly. ¡°Let me go, bad guy! I want to be in the embrace of the prettydy! You jerk, pervert, murderer...¡± He then looked back to meet Si Zhengting¡¯s icy-cold stare. He stopped talking and turned back to Zhuang Nainai with teary eyes and pouted lips. ¡°Pretty sister, that uncle is so fierce!¡± He looked so adorable. Zhuang Nainai felt a wave of overwhelming fondness. She bent down to face him. ¡°Good boys don¡¯t talk like that!¡± The little boy batted his eyes and asked, ¡°Then how should I talk?¡± ¡°You should address me as big sister, and him as...¡± She had not yet managed to get the words ¡°big brother¡± out when the boy suddenly disyed an angelic smile and replied, ¡°Uncle! I know my manners!¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s face darkened again. The little boy had addressed Zhuang Nainai as ¡°big sister¡± but himself as ¡°uncle.¡± What was he trying to imply? Si Zhengting grabbed his cor and was about to throw him out of the room when Zhuang Nainai stopped him. ¡°I will lead him out, he probably entered the wrong room.¡± She then stood, took the boy¡¯s hand, and gently patted his head. ¡°I will help you find your mother.¡± The boy smiled triumphantly and nodded. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s no wonder you are such a beauty, you are so kind!¡± Zhuang Nainai wondered what his parents were like to raise such a glib-talking son. They were just out of the door when she saw a woman approach. She frowned at the sight of the boy and demanded, ¡°Where did you run off to again?¡± The boy smiled and went up to her to hold her hand. ¡°Mom, I thought I lost you just now.¡± The woman was about to reprimand the child when a man exited the neighboring room. The woman caught sight of the man and hid her cold, disgusted expression. Putting on a warm facade, she said, ¡°No more next time.¡± The man approached and nodded at Zhuang Nainai. He was a charming man who left a deep impression. Zhuang Nainai stole many nces. Zhuang Nainai returned to her room after their mutual acknowledgment. She could hear the little boy¡¯s voice behind her back. ¡°Dad, Mom, I was lost, were you worried for me?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. She entered the room to find Si Zhengting still in a foul mood. She saw that the desserts were served upon sitting down and she wolfed down a piece. Feeling that it was a little dry, she reached for some water to wash it down. Having just taken a sip, she suddenly heard Si Zhengting speak. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, bear me a child.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up abruptly in shock and spat the mouthful of dessert onto Si Zhengting¡¯s face. Chapter 185 - Si Zhengting, a Gentleman Does Not Resort to Force!

Chapter 185: Si Zhengting, a Gentleman Does Not Resort to Force!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entire room fell silent. Zhuang Nainai was frozen to the spot. She stared at Si Zhengting, stunned. She swallowed hard. Bits of dessert crumbs hung from his handsome brows. His already icy look got even colder, enough to freeze one to death. His face darkened, but his pitch-ck eyes betrayed no emotion. Zhuang Nainai was at a loss on what to do. She wanted to hand him a tissue, but had instead emptied the ss of water she was holding in his direction. Fortunately, Si Zhengting was quick enough to turn his face to avoid getting sshed. Zhuang Nainai breathed a sigh of relief. She ced the ss back on the table and attempted to wipe Si Zhengting¡¯s face with tissue paper. However, due to her nerves, she had knocked over the goblet in front of Si Zhengting in her frenzy. The goblet tipped over and was about to spill its contents on Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting had ample time to dodge, but Zhuang Nainai had already lunged over. If he were to move out of the way, Zhuang Nainai would fall onto the floor. He could only remain in his spot. By the time the tissue paper touched his face, he was feeling a cool sensation on his legs. The red wine hadnded on his trousers. The room was in chaos, and the table was a mess. Zhuang Nainai finally realized her mistake and stood there obediently, watching Si Zhengting with her huge sparkling eyes, desperately trying to convey messages of ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent,¡± and ¡°Please forgive me.¡± Dessert crumbs hung from Si Zhengting¡¯s brows, tissue paper stuck out on his shirt, and red wine dripped from his drenched trousers. The veins on his temples jumped ¨C he had never been in such a piteous state before. Zhuang Nainai was in shock. She had no idea what to do. She swallowed again and stammered timidly, ¡°Si Zhengting, you... I... you...¡± She had not finished her sentence when she heard a loud bang. Si Zhengting stood up abruptly, mes of fury dancing in his eyes. His chin was taut with anger, and he looked at Zhuang Nainai with his brows tightly knotted. Zhuang Nainai involuntarily shrunk her neck and took a step back. ¡°Si... Si Zhengting, a gentleman does not resort to force! I... I...¡± Screech! Si Zhengting pulled the heavy chair aside in a swift movement and turned to leave. Zhuang Nainai was instantly relieved. It was a good thing that he did not hit her. However, she quickly realized that they were sharing the same ride. She looked longingly at the unfinished dishes on the table. Even though she was already full, these dishes were really good! She wished to take away the food and save them for ate night snack. But, would the car still be waiting by the time she was done packing? Zhuang Nainai grabbed her bag and ran out of the restaurant. Si Zhengting was nowhere to be seen. Damn it! Looks like he was ditching her again. He had driven off the previous time they fought too. It had made her look like a fool in the family. Resigned, Zhuang Nainai returned to the private room and worked hard to put on a calm front when speaking to the service staff. ¡°Please help me to pack up all these dishes for take away, thank you!¡± Chapter 186 - Mr. Si’s Protectiveness Has Reached New Heights

Chapter 186: Mr. Si¡¯s Protectiveness Has Reached New Heights

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The service staff: ...!! ¡ª¡ª Si Zhengting looked sullen as he took huge steps out. On the way out, the service staff made way for him and stuck to the walls of the corridor deferentially as soon as they saw him. Even though he looked disheveled, the elegance and poise he was exuding could not be hidden. Si Zhengting walked briskly to the entrance, where his car had already been driven over. He got into the driver¡¯s seat speedily. He was in a pit of rage, which could not be extinguished since the start. cing his hands on the steering wheel, he looked ahead, but his eyes had lost focus. In the private room just now, he saw her coaxing the child while walking out. Those two contrasting figures looked especially harmonious. He had always disliked children, but at that moment, he¡¯d felt an inexplicable urge. If. If she gave birth to his child, to a daughter that looked exactly like her... As Si Zhengting was imagining that scene, his heart felt especially warm. Furthermore... if they had children, she probably wouldn¡¯t think of leaving him again, would she? The incident five years ago was like a trance that forbade him from letting go. Never in his life would he forget how stubbornly and obstinately she had told him she had lost her feelings for him, and then walked out of his world without ever turning back again. Hence, if they had a child, could it be that she would not try to escape even if he gave her the chance to? Si Zhengting gripped the steering wheel tightly, causing his slender fingers to turn extremely pale. His idea was out of good intentions. However, when he told her to give birth to his child just now, her reaction was extremely intense and disapproving. Did she... not want to be with him? Or was she staying with him and pleasing him now because of the Gu family? If one day the Gu family stopped pressuring her, would she... When Si Zhengting thought of this, he frowned. That was why even though he knew that the Gu family was pressuring her, he wanted to neither understand the problem nor help her solve it. As long as she had these reasons to use him, she had to stay with him. All of a sudden, Si Zhengting felt that he was very pathetic. Perhaps he... could only resort to this method to make her stay. Frowning again, Si Zhengting raised his head and looked forward, his gaze bing focused suddenly. In front of him, the child that barged into their private room just now was walking with a bounce in his steps at the moment. A female stranger was holding his left hand while a man was holding his right. Why did the man¡¯s back... look so familiar? As Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, he heard theughter of a few service staff at the entrance. Turning around, he saw the group of people hanging their heads low, trying to control their emotions. However, their shoulders were still shaking. Next, he followed the direction of their gaze and saw Zhuang Nainai carrying a few takeout boxes and walking towards the entrance excitedly and eagerly. Si Zhengting: ...!! Despite the fact that this family restaurant was located at a very secluded area and that they did not even have a signboard, they had been running its business for many years. Both their service and food were good. Money alone would not bring you to such a ce. Everything went by word of mouth. People who go to this restaurant were all wealthy and respectable people, so even if some of the customers wanted to take away a dish asionally, it would only be one or two dishes. Hence, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s behavior was absolutely unprecedented! When he squinted his eyes and counted in detail, he realized that she most likely took out all the leftover dishes back home! Veins were popping out of Si Zhengting forehead as he rubbed it. When he nced over again, he saw the current Zhuang Nainai being mocked, yet she had no idea. Her gaze was only fixed on the take-out boxes as she broke into a satisfied smile, seeming to have thought of how delicious the food would be. Si Zhengting: ... Si Zhengting only felt a sense of suffocation in his chest and an inexplicable feeling. He picked up his phone and called his assistant. ¡°The quality of the service staff at Royal Court needs to improve.¡± Chapter 187 - Hello, President Si!

Chapter 187: Hello, President Si!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen, the executive assistant, paused. He did not dare to probe further, so he answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± After hanging up the call, Ji Chen was very puzzled. The Royal Court private kitchen was an experimental business Sir had been managing since he was in school. Throughout these years, he had not put much thought to it, but why was he like this today? ¡ª¡ª When Zhuang Nainai was carrying the take-out boxes while walking in ostentatiously, she was still wondering if Si Zhengting would chase her out on the spot if he saw her bringing the lunch boxes in. However, wouldn¡¯t it be such a pity to discard all these good food? As she pondered about this, she suddenly thought of her close friend, Lin Xi¡¯er. Then, she transferred the bag of lunch boxes from one hand to the other and took out her cell phone. After finding Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s phone number, she called her. The phone went through and Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Hey!¡± She looked up smilingly. Just when she was about to brag about how amazing the food here was, she suddenly saw Si Zhengting¡¯s car park at the entrance. As the window winded down, Si Zhengting was looking at her coldly at the moment. Zhuang Nainai blurted, ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°F*ck, Zhuang Nainai, who are you calling god?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er on the other end thought Zhuang Nainai wanted to fight her, so she refuted. When she realized that there was no reaction from Zhuang Nainai, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s Auntie? Is she back? Hello, hello, are you listening?¡± The voice from the phone woke Zhuang Nainai up from her trance. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she said in the phone, ¡°Let¡¯s talk another day!¡± After she finished speaking, she hung up the call. Stuffing her phone back into her pocket and ncing at the lunch boxes, she smiled awkwardly. As she scanned the service staff in her surroundings, she thought that Si Zhengting must think that she was very embarrassing. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. She did not care about being embarrassing, but if it affected Si Zhengting¡¯s reputation, that would be terrible. Hence, Zhuang Nainai walked over and grinned at Si Zhengting. She shouted in a sweet voice, ¡°Hello, President Si!¡± After shouting that, she stepped forward, pretending to not know Si Zhengting well. Si Zhengting: ... He had waited for her at the entrance for a full 15 minutes and this was how she was going to treat him? President Si? What exactly was she thinking? When she was shouting that name, she even winked at him, showing a look of ¡°you-know-what-I-mean.¡± Si Zhengting was going to go berserk because of her. Would he bring an ordinary employee of the Imperial Group here to have a meal? Si Zhengting¡¯s brows twitched as the car¡¯s engine started. Zhuang Nainai was regretting her decisions secretly. This private kitchen was so remote. Where were the nearest bus or train stations located at? Why did she take away so much good food? Why couldn¡¯t she just get the free ride? When she was still at a loss and hesitating, she heard the sound of the car engine starting behind her. Just when Zhuang Nainai let out a sigh, the car stopped beside her. Turning around, she saw an expressionless Si Zhengting saying, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhuang Nainai looked at the endless road ahead and got into the car resolutely. Before she got into the car, she did not forget to say loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, President Si! You can just drop me off at the train station in front!¡± Si Zhengting: ... As the car left the private kitchen restaurant, Zhuang Nainai could finally heave a sigh of relief. After turning around and seeing a tense Si Zhengting, she lowered her head immediately, just like a child that had done something wrong. Shortly after, she looked up secretly and stole a nce at him. Seeing that he had no reaction, she ced the lunch boxes at the side quietly, as if she had not taken away the food if he could not see them. After reaching the Si family¡¯s vi, Zhuang Nainai sprinted towards the kitchen while carrying the lunch boxes. Seeing her behavior, Si Zhengting was utterly speechless. Having parked his car, he got off the car and walked towards the vi. Chapter 188 - Darling~ I’m Back!

Chapter 188: Darling~ I¡¯m Back!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when he entered the living room, he saw Zhuang Nainai run out of the kitchen and sh him a pleasing smile momentster. Though Si Zhengting remained expressionless, the hostility he was giving off slowly wore off. The butler, who had walked out after hearing some noises, immediately broke into a contented grin upon seeing both of their interactions. Sir had not returned home for a week and Madam had been extremely worried! He had returned home yesterday but went out again today. The butler was worried that they would be in a fight again. Despite the fact that Sir looked disheveled and was still pulling a long face and not uttering anything at the moment, Madam¡¯s behavior had indicated that they have patched things up. The butler heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he picked up the phone and called Ding Mengya after seeing that they had gone upstairs. The phone call went through very quickly. On the other end, Ding Mengya¡¯s voice wasnguid as she seemed to have just woken up. ¡°Old Lee~, how is it? Has your Sir¡¯s arrogant syndrome been cured?¡± Butler: ... ¡°Madam, Sir and Young Madam seemed to have reconciled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Sigh, don¡¯t you think raising a child takes so much work? They are already in their 20s, yet I am still so worried about them that I can¡¯t fall asleep at night.¡± As Ding Mengya wasmenting, she yawned. Butler: ... So, didn¡¯t you just wake up from your sleep? The butler cleared his throat. ¡°Madam, do you think Young Madam has told Sir about the incident in the past?¡± Ding Mengya finally turned more serious on the other end and answered shortly after, ¡°I doubt it.¡± The butler continued to ask, ¡°But, if she had not told him, how did they reconcile?¡± Ding Mengya paused. ¡°No idea. However, if Zhengting knew about the incident in the past, do you think they would still be able to reconcile?¡± Caught off guard, the butler sighed momentster. ¡°Right. Sir is extremely fastidious. If he knew that Young Madam had abandoned him for your money, he would surely suffer from a trauma.¡± Upon saying this, the butler sighed again. ¡°Madam, I think that this matter will remain a sore point between them. Sir is very sharp, so he would find out sooner orter. Do you think I should do something?¡± Ding Mengya remained silent for a while and then said, ¡°No need. As I have said, they are grown-ups now. Their immature tendencies are things of the past now. If they still cannot handle past problems adequately, they wouldn¡¯t be happy together.¡± Old Lee nodded. Shortly after, Ding Mengya continued in a faint voice before pausing and sighing, voice full of regrets. ¡°Old Lee, she had clearly passed my test back then, but why is it that when I offered her money for the second time, she just epted it? If she had not epted the money and left Zhengting, I would have a grandchild by now, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Upon hearing this, the butler was also rendered silent. ¡ª¡ª Upstairs, Si Zhengting tossed his clothes into the trash can right after he removed them. Then, he proceeded into the bathroom to wash himself. Standing by the door, Zhuang Nainai felt especially anxious. She had rejected Si Zhengting¡¯s ¡°invitation¡± today, and he was clearly angry about it. What was she going to do? While she was deep in thoughts, Si Zhengting¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. When she walked over to pick it up, she realized the name ¡°Jingyu¡± was shing on the screen. This was obviously a woman¡¯s name. However, just who was this person who was so close to Si Zhengting that he did not even save herst name? As she held the phone, she suddenly froze. Logically speaking, if a woman was calling her husband, there would be nothing wrong with her answering the call. But unfortunately, her rtionship with Si Zhengting was not like that of a normal wedded couple. Moreover... Zhuang Nainai looked down. Even if Si Zhengting had a mistress, did she... have the right to care? While she was staring at the phone nkly, the bathroom door opened. Wearing a sleeping robe, Si Zhengting dried his hair with a towel in his hand. Upon hearing the phone ringing, he looked over nonchntly. Zhuang Nainai passed the phone to him hurriedly. Then, she observed his reaction seriously. When Si Zhengting saw the name disyed on the phone screen, his eyes lit up for a moment. He answered the call and walked towards the balcony. Through the speakers of his cell phone, Zhuang Nainai could hear a woman¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Darling~ I¡¯m back!¡± Back? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Who was back? Chapter 189 - Mystery Designer TZ?

Chapter 189: Mystery Designer TZ?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Zhuang Nainai was zoning out, Si Zhengting had already walked towards the balcony with the cell phone in his hand. His steps were lighter, and he was even smiling. Seeing his behavior, Zhuang Nainai felt rather baffled all of a sudden. As his wife, could she really allow him to call and flirt with another woman so tantly in front of her? Sitting on the couch, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze was fixated on Si Zhengting. She could see Si Zhengting outside over the balcony¡¯s ss door, but she could not hear exactly what he was saying. However, the bright and soft look on his face made her heart ache. Both of her hands gripped her clothes tightly as her heart continued to ache. Liar! Who said that Si Zhengting had not had any woman all these years? His demeanor was so gentle and delighted. He wasn¡¯t this affectionate even to Ding Mengya. Anger had built up in Zhuang Nainai. She bit her lips and stood up to approach him slowly. Quietly, she tip-toed one step at a time towards the balcony. As she was doing so, Si Zhengting had said something and turned back suddenly. Zhuang Nainai flinched in shock and stepped aside in a flurry. Seeing a teacup in a distance not far from her, she instantly held it in her hands and pretended to sip from it. That look of hers rendered Si Zhengting speechless. Si Zhengting chose to just turn around and continue his conversation. Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief and proceeded to walk over. Si Zhengting was chatting with the other party in an indifferent voice with a tinge of helplessness. ¡°How long do you n to stay this time?¡± Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together and realized that her heart was aching all of a sudden. Exactly what kind of woman could make him so gentle? Looking down at the cup, a bitter smile spread across Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. Although she clearly knew that Si Zhengting did not like her, she was still hoping he would only be gentle towards her alone, but now... On the balcony, Si Zhengting had broken into a smile after hearing something the other party had said. ¡°Yeah, thepany has been very busytely and I happen to need an assistant. TZ, the entire design department is hustling. Can youe back to help lead the designing of the gship apparel?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up in astonishment. TZ? Si Zhengting was currently on the phone with TZ? TZ had a legendary presence in the world of fashion design. Rumors had it that he had once designed the most unparalleled wedding gown in the world. In addition, he had a unique ir for designing clothes. He seldom designed clothes, but every single apparel he designed would influence the fashion circle and take over the world very quickly! Zhuang Nainai had always had an interest in fashion design, so she bore great respect for TZ, but... Who would have thought that TZ was a woman! Zhuang Nainai was utterly speechless. Was the only person she had admired for the whole of her life going to be her ultimate love rival? Moreover! If one were topare someone like TZ to a fresh university graduate that had just started working like her, the difference would be heaven and earth. Si Zhengting had also said that he wanted TZ to join the Imperial Group to help him with the design of the gship product. Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together tightly all of a sudden as she felt an inexplicable feeling. She suddenly felt that she was far out of their league. She could only be an insignificant employee at the Imperial Group. She could not really help Si Zhengting... However, Zhuang Nainai was filled with fighting spirit again all of a sudden. So what if TZ was a renowned designer? Right now, Si Zhengting¡¯s wife was her, Zhuang Nainai! Chapter 190 - Husband, You Are So Naughty!

Chapter 190: Husband, You Are So Naughty!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Zhuang Nainai was filled with fighting spirit again all of a sudden. So what if TZ was a renowned designer? Right now, Si Zhengting¡¯s wife was her, Zhuang Nainai! She promised herself that she¡¯d work hard and be more powerful one day. She would climb up thedder slowly until she was on par with Si Zhengting. While Zhuang Nainai was cheering for herself with clenched fists, Si Zhengting seemed to sense the keen and sparkling gaze behind him and turned back once again. Zhuang Nainai jumped up in shock instantly. She immediately retrieved her fist from the air to ce it on her forehead and pretended that she had not heard anything. Then, she turned around and walked towards the water dispenser beside her without sparing him a nce. However, she looked like she had just given herself away, which clearly meant that she was eavesdropping. Zhuang Nainai hadpletely not noticed that the ss surface in the house had reflected everything she had done right into Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. The way she looked when she was trying to move her small head nearer and straining her ears to catch what he was saying was adorable but also aggravating. With a tinge of helplessness in his eyes, he turned around to continue talking. At the same time, the water droplets on his hair were rolling down along his cheeks. Zhuang Nainai turned around and walked back. As she nced at the balcony again, an idea popped up in her mind. She picked up a piece of towel and walked over naturally, passing by the entrance of the balcony. Then, she said in a very gentle and coquettish voice, ¡°Husband, your hair is still wet. Let¡¯s dry your hair first.¡± She projected her voice very clearly when she addressed him as ¡°husband.¡± Her marriage with Si Zhengting was considered a secret, so whoever this TZ was would have had absolutely no idea. That was why the first thing she had to do at the moment was to force her to back off by letting her know that he was a married man! However, she waspletely unaware that her addressing him as ¡°husband¡± caused Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze to dim as he was taken aback. Husband... His lips suddenly curled up. So, he was really her husband? He looked down again and fixed his gaze on the towel in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands. Then, he sat down on the balcony chair and looked at Zhuang Nainai meaningfully. Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai did not know what he meant. Si Zhengting nced at the towel in her hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to dry my hair?¡± Nani 1 ?! Zhuang Nainai was stunned. This fellow wanted to talk to his mistress and also wanted her to dry his hair for himpliantly? Si Zhengting was really thoroughly experiencing the joy of having multiple partners! Zhuang Nainai was very reluctant, but upon seeing his cell phone, she suddenly gave in. Si Zhengting was her husband. She must protect their family. Needless to say, if Si Zhengting were really flirting with that TZ or were having an affair, Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t a herbivore either! Forcing out a sweet smile, Zhuang Nainai walked over with light steps. As she was drying his hair, she said, ¡°Husband~ What do you want for dinner? I will prepare it for youter.¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. Before he could say anything, Zhuang Nainai grinned again. ¡°Oh no! Husband, you are so naughty!¡± After she finished speaking, she giggled once again. Si Zhengting: ... What kind of one-sided y was she directing and acting in? Although Zhuang Nainai did not say anything, how could Si Zhengting not figure out her small ns? When Si Zhengting understood her thoughts, he actually felt very delighted. Looking down, he chose to say something ambiguous when it could be exined clearly in one sentence. He said towards the phone, ¡°Come over for dinner after you reach Beijing tomorrow.¡± Chapter 191 - Suppress the Love Rival with Her Aura

Chapter 191: Suppress the Love Rival with Her Aura

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What?! Zhuang Nainai was angry. Damn it! Putting aside the fact that he had a mistress, he even nned to bring her home? Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai felt extremely enraged. She threw the cloth directly onto the chair, stood up, and walked straight towards the bedroom while fuming with anger. Sounds ofughter could be heard from Si Zhengting¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Sure, but Darling, why does it feel as if I¡¯m sniffing a strong vinegar smell? I didn¡¯t expect my sister-inw, whom my younger brother has been yearning for all these years, to be a jealous lover! Ha ha!¡± A smile formed on Si Zhengting¡¯s lips. Suddenly, he felt better. He turned his head and nced at Zhuang Nainai, who was looking unhappy in the bedroom, and said in passing, ¡°She was, since five years ago.¡± After hanging up the cell phone, he stood on the balcony for a while before returning to the bedroom. Both of them were busy with their own activities. During dinner, Zhuang Nainai looked at the dishes on the dining table that were especially heated up by the housekeeper. She poked at the dishes, as if she were venting her anger on them. Fuming with anger, she said passingly, ¡°As expected, the taste is totally different after heating it up again!¡± After she finished talking, she even turned to fix a mean stare at Si Zhengting. All these years, she had never had a boyfriend, yet he actually had a mistress! After dinner, both of them headed upstairs. Zhuang Nainaiy down in bed and continued using her cell phone, browsing the clothing and essories categories of the fashion circle. At 11 pm, when Si Zhengting got onto the bed, she turned her back towards him and was about to fall asleep. However, she felt the bed lower. He was pressing down on her... Zhuang Nainai wanted to resist, but she realized she couldn¡¯t, as her strength was simply no match for Si Zhengting¡¯s. His forcefulness left her with no other choice but to give in. After everything had concluded, Si Zhengting moved closer to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± His lover was about toe knocking on the door, how could she still keep her cool and think straight? Fuming with anger, Zhuang Nainai pushed him away forcefully. Si Zhengting was dumbfounded. He immediately looked at his hands and helplessly smirked. Both of them did not realize that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tantrum at home was getting bigger and bigger. The night passed without any dreams. The following morning, when Zhuang Nainai woke up, Si Zhengting was no longer by her side. She went downstairs and saw that everyone in the vi was extremely busy; even the butler was smiling. Zhuang Nainai was curious. ¡°Butler, what¡¯s going on today?¡± The butler smiled while saying, ¡°Sir is very happy that TZ ising home tonight. He wants us to prepare her favorite dishes and tidy up her room as well.¡± Zhuang Nainai caught on quickly. ¡°You mean, TZ used to live here?!¡± Could it be that Si Zhengting and TZ had already cohabited?! Zhuang Nainai immediately clenched her fist tightly. Zhuang Nainai stayed in her bedroom the whole day without eating a proper lunch. When it was 4 pm, she heard the butler¡¯sughter from downstairs. ¡°TZ will being in an hour. Everyone, hurry and tidy up!¡± There was still an hour? Zhuang Nainai looked down at her loungewear and stood up abruptly. There is no time to be sad now, I must first win this battle tonight! She immediately uploaded a post that read: ¡°Urgent! Waiting online for your replies! The mistress is about to arrive, what should I do?¡± Shortly after the post was uploaded, it garnered numerous replies from everyone. While looking at a variety of replies, Zhuang Nainai chose some which she found useful. Zhuang Nainai purposely wore a pure-red one-piece dress. There was a reason behind it. During ancient times, only the first wife was allowed to use the pure-red color. First of all, she must suppress the other party with her aura. Chapter 192 - Sister and Brother-in-law?! Chapter 192: Sister and Brother-inw?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She then began giving herself a five-minute mask treatment. Herplexion was shining bright and fair; her skin was extremely wless. Filled with satisfaction, Zhuang Nainai wandered around the room. She then found a pair of stilettos, wore it, and immediately looked taller. Compared to a Northerner, her height was considered petite and dainty. Wearing a pair of stilettos was sufficient for her to look down upon the other party in terms of height. She waited until everything was ready, and only then did she make her way down. Si Zhengting was already seated on the sofa downstairs, waiting for TZ to arrive. The butler was reporting to him from the side, ¡°Sir, TZ¡¯s favoriterge lobster has already been prepared, her room has been tidied up as well, tonight...¡± At this moment, the butler paused all of a sudden. As he looked up towards the staircase, he was astonished. Si Zhengting noticed the butler¡¯s unusual expression. He coldly nced over towards where the butler was looking at. Yet, upon looking over, Si Zhengting waspletely stunned at once. The girl who came walking down the stairs was dressed in mboyant red. Despite that, she had a graceful and charming disposition. Instead of being imposing in that bright red dress, she managed to give off a ssical vibe. She looked around charmingly with her pair of dazzling eyes. Her face was so pretty that her beauty captivated even the birds and the beasts. Even each toe in the stilettos was full and rounded. All of a sudden, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze dimmed. Usually, Zhuang Nainai did not care much about her appearance, but now... As he was lost in thought, a car engine sound could be heard from outside. Si Zhengting snapped out of it. No matter how unwilling he was, he still forced himself to shift his gaze away from Zhuang Nainai. He then stood up, but instead of walking towards the door to wee the guest, he walked towards the staircase and extended his elbow towards Zhuang Nainai. Proud of herself, Zhuang Nainai smiled as she walked towards Si Zhengting and locked arms with him. Like a rooster that has just won a fight, she raised her head and went outside with him to wee TZ. TZ wore a long, striped blouse. On the other hand, her bottom was in a pair of slim-fit pencil jeans. On top of that was a pair of white sneakers... This was quite different from what Zhuang Nainai had expected her to look like. Hmph! Trying to act young? Yet, even with her simple outfit, she still looked elegant and noble. In addition, although she appeared to be full of vigor... it seemed as if she was slightly older than Si Zhengting? Could it be that Si Zhengting¡¯s ideal type was this kind of woman? Zhuang Nainai put on a fake smile and walked over. Just as she was about to speak hostilely, Si Zhengting¡¯s cool voice interrupted her from the side, ¡°Nainai, this is my sister.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Sis... Sister?! She truly felt a great, deep shock! Even so, she immediately took back that provoking look on her face and smiled bashfully. Her arrogant look vanished all at once. She looked at TZ and simply did not know what to say. She recalled all of a sudden, That¡¯s right, Si Zhengting has a sister! Zhuang Nainai was extremely embarrassed. Meanwhile, Si Zhengting knitted his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t brother-inwe together with you?¡± An anguished look swept across Si Jingyu¡¯s gaze, yet sheughed. ¡°Unfortunately, he is on a business trip, but that¡¯s even better since the gifts I brought back from Paris are limited. Hurry,e take a look at it, you and Nainai get to choose first!¡± Right after she finished talking, a car drove in from the gate. A mature, refined, and extremely charming man got off the car. Zhuang Nainai was taken aback when she saw him. Oh? Wasn¡¯t this the father of that child whom she saw in the private kitchen restaurant yesterday? The man said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. I just came back from a business trip.¡± While Zhuang Nainai was still surprised to learn about who he was and why he could be so at ease in this house, she saw Si Zhengting taking a step forward to introduce her to him. ¡°Brother-inw, this is Nainai.¡± Chapter 193 - What’s This Situation All About?

Chapter 193: What¡¯s This Situation All About?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai felt that her brain was not big enough toprehend this situation. Was she being too silly and muddle-headed today? Putting aside the fact that she mistook Sister for her love rival, what was this brother-inw all about? Thinking back, she recalled that this man was even walking together with another beauty yesterday. Moreover, the child was already three or four years old! Could that beauty have been his ex-wife? It shouldn¡¯t be. If that beauty was his ex-wife, there wasn¡¯t a need to be so secretive. Since the beginning, Sister Si had said that brother-inw went on a business trip. Indeed, when brother-inw arrived, he said that he had juste back, but they had definitely just seen each other yesterday! Zhuang Nainai looked at Si Jingyu, and then at Brother-inw. Si Jingyu behaved normally; the smile on her face was as natural as ever. She even smiled gently as she turned to look at Brother-inw. They treated each other respectfully like an honored guest, as if the two of them have not met for a very long time. As for this man, his state of mind was hidden deep down. Zhuang Nainai reckoned that he would somehow be embarrassed, knowing that she had seen him with his mistress. Unexpectedly, he kept a straight face throughout. Even when Si Zhengting was introducing her to him, he looked at her and smiled immediately. ¡°Sister-inw is very beautiful.¡± Si Zhengting seemed to be very fond of his brother-inw. Upon hearing his brother-inw¡¯s words, the curve of his slight smile from the side of his lips revealed how happy he was, even though he did not speak at all. Yet, Zhuang Nainai was stunned with her mouth agape. He... did not recognize her? Zhuang Nainai swallowed her saliva. Some words were simply stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t know whether she should say it out or not. In addition, it was her first time meeting Si Jingyu, and shepletely didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was. If she were to say it all out so hastily, it would be extremely embarrassing if it was merely a misunderstanding. However... Zhuang Nainai looked towards Si Zhengting and hesitated for a moment. Just as she was about to speak, this ¡°brother-inw¡± suddenly extended his hand towards her. ¡°Nice to meet you, I am Shi Jinyan.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Zhuang Nainai to make up her mind. Just like this, she was forced to take back the words that she was about to say. She looked at that hand in front of her. For a short while, she was unwilling to shake that hand. Damn it! This man is good-looking and has a great disposition, but the fact that he is having an affair shows that he is certainly not a good person! Zhuang Nainai despised this kind of person the most. She curled her lips, turned around, and looked towards Si Jingyu. After hesitating for a moment, she said enthusiastically, ¡°Sister, upon learning of your arrival, the butler has been preparing your favorite dishes since this morning. Hurry,e in!¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu smiled vaguely while looking towards Zhuang Nainai teasingly. ¡°Oh! Looking at your expression a moment ago, I almost thought that you didn¡¯t want to wee me!¡± As soon as Si Jingyu finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face turned red instantly. She lowered her head while feeling embarrassed. She wanted to say something, yet she didn¡¯t know how to go about saying it. At this moment, her wrist tightened as a pair of warm hands covered her hands. Si Zhengting said with a slightly indifferent tone, ¡°Sister, Nainai is shy, don¡¯t tease her.¡± ¡°Nainai¡± again... Zhuang Nainai felt that whenever Si Zhengting addressed her as Nainai, he brought along an indescribable magical power that made the seed in her heart blossom instantly. She felt as if she was treading on air; the feeling of happiness was bursting. While still on cloud nine, she followed a few people into the living room. As she was walking up the steps, Zhuang Nainai forgot that she was wearing a pair of stilettos. She tripped and almost fell on the ground. Thanks to Si Zhengting¡¯s fast reflexes, he managed to support her in time. Chapter 194 - Sister and Brother-in-law’s Relationship Is Not Bad?

Chapter 194: Sister and Brother-inw¡¯s Rtionship Is Not Bad?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gasp...¡± Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. She¡¯d been struck by lightning for acting like a pretentious prick. As expected, she hadmitted a deadly sin, which caused her to sprain her leg. Feeling extremely embarrassed, she wished that she could crawl into a hole on the ground right now. Zhuang Nainai wanted to see if Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, who were walking in front, had seen her. As she raised her head, she realized that while walking up the steps, Shi Jinyan had extended his hand very elegantly and naturally supported Si Jingyu¡¯s waist. However, after walking up the steps, he let go of her very quickly while Si Jingyu smiled gently at him. Zhuang Nainai stared nkly. Si Zhengting supported Zhuang Nainai. When he heard her moan and saw her fixed gaze, he asked softly, ¡°You sprained your ankle?¡± However, he didn¡¯t receive any response from her. He looked towards Zhuang Nainai and realized that her gaze was actually fixed right on Shi Jinyan. At that moment, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze dimmed. Zhuang Nainai became even more puzzled. Just as she was about to proceed forward and observe the reaction between Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, she felt darkness appear right before her. A big and tall stature had blocked her from the front. Zhuang Nainai then snapped out of it. She inclined her head towards the side, extended her neck, and even looked towards the front from the side of Si Zhengting¡¯s body while she conveniently probed softly, ¡°Sister and brother-inw¡¯s rtionship seems to be not bad?¡± Si Zhengting nodded his head. ¡°They are a very loving couple.¡± Zhuang Nainai frowned. ¡°How many years... have they been married?¡± Si Zhengting raised his brows while looking displeased. ¡°Two years.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Once again, Zhuang Nainai was lost in thought. Since they have been married for only two years, could that three- or four-year-old child belong to Brother-inw¡¯s ex? Zhuang Nainai stealthily moved closer to Si Zhengting and inquired, ¡°Is this Sister and Brother-inw¡¯s... first marriage?¡± Upon hearing what she said, Si Zhengting becamepletely speechless! He snorted and directly walked towards the front. This fellow, why must his arrogant syndrome rpse at this critical moment? Zhuang Nainai was totally speechless. Even so, she could only endure the pain in her ankle while following him from behind and walked towards the living room. Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, both of whom appeared to have not seen the two of them outside, were sitting on the sofa. Dressed in a ck suit, Shi Jinyan¡¯s refined and charming appearance made him look reserved and full of pride, just like a sessful businessman. On the other hand, Si Jingyu, who came from a wealthy family, dressed leisurely. Both of them were obviously uncoordinated in terms of their dressing, yet, when they sat down on the sofa like this, they were unexpectedly so well-matched. This was only to be expected of a talented man and a beautiful woman. Filled with curiosity, Zhuang Nainai sat opposite them. Si Jingyu carried herself with ease and confidence. Each of her gesture gave off a generous, artistic vibe. Her delicate and pretty looks, which were somewhat simr to Si Zhengting¡¯s, gave off an indescribable charm. At least, once Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were fixated on Si Jingyu, she couldn¡¯t shift her gaze away. Si Zhengting had already sat down beside her. With his cool and rxed voice, he asked, ¡°This time, you were on a holiday for over a month, right?¡± Si Jingyuughed. ¡°What about it? Are you envious? However, you can¡¯t afford to go overseas, Imperial Group can¡¯t do without you.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes let out a helpless look. Just as he was about to speak, his cell phone rang all of a sudden. He looked down. Upon seeing the caller ID, he raised his brows and immediately answered the call. He switched on the speaker mode and ced his cell phone on the coffee table. Ding Mengya said in a rxed manner from the other side of the cell phone, ¡°Darling~ Has my pretty little girl Jingyu reached home?¡± Si Zhengting raised his head, nced at Si Jingyu, and answered indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 195 - Great in Demand, But Low in Supply

Chapter 195: Great in Demand, But Low in Supply

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as he had finished speaking, Si Jingyu shouted towards the cell phone, ¡°Mother.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Ding Mengya suddenly said, ¡°Wow, you do know that you should be home, right? I thought you were having so much fun overseas that you had forgotten all about your home and duty! How was it? It¡¯s been over a month, and I couldn¡¯t even get through to your cell phone line! Were you hiding yourself on purpose? If it weren¡¯t for Jinyan, who assured me that you were alive time and again, I would¡¯ve called the police and even canceled your bank ount!¡± Si Jingyu coughed. ¡°Mother, you do know that people like me, who engage in the arts, have to travel everywhere to seek inspiration, right? Moreover, aren¡¯t I back home right now? Besides, I¡¯m already approaching 30, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°So you do know that you¡¯re almost 30? If so, when are you nning to have a child? You travel so frequently, so be careful, your Jinyan might have an affair!¡± As soon as Ding Mengya finished speaking, Si Jingyu turned silent instantly. On the other hand, Shi Jinyan raised his head suddenly and nced at Si Jingyu. While listening to the conversation from the side, Zhuang Nainai was bored stiff. She disliked Ding Mengya. Yet, as she was listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter, she became rather confused. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a gut feeling that the arrogant Ding Mengya who threw a checkbook at her and forced her to leave Si Zhengting and that person talking on the cell phone from the other end seemed to be two different people. Zhuang Nainai immediately shook her head and abandoned this thought. How could they not be the same person? She had even admitted it! However, looking at it this way, no matter how bad a person is, one would still be willing to go through troubles and pains just for their children. At this end of the cell phone, Si Jingyu paused and said helplessly, ¡°Mother, do you really have to curse your daughter like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cursing you. You know about the current market situation in Beijing, so many women out there arepeting for a good man. Jinyan is such an outstanding, young, and promising man, do you know how many little and young female monks are dying to take your ce, you...¡± Si Jingyu became anxious all of a sudden. ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me Mother for being brutally honest, let me tell you, men aren¡¯t any good...¡± Unable to tolerate it any longer, Shi Jinyan finally shouted, ¡°Mother.¡± The voice from the other end of the cell phone paused all of a sudden. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t expected the speaker mode to be switched on. Shortly after, she continued, ¡°... Although men aren¡¯t any good, Shi Jinyan is totally different. Instead, as for the two of you, I¡¯m worried that you travel so often and end up making Jinyan a cuckold! Jingyu, you must never let Jinyan down! Oh, Jinyan is present as well, all of you must have a good meal togetherter! Zhengting, you must host your sister and brother-inw properly!¡± Everyone else in the room was speechless. Even Butler Lee, who was standing by the side, couldn¡¯t help but shrug his shoulders. Si Jingyu decisively chose to hang up the cell phone, muted it, and threw it back to Si Zhengting. Shortly after, the cell phone screen shed again. Si Zhengting raised his brows while Si Jingyu said hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t answer her call. Let me tell you, she merely has nothing to do all day. After eating her fill, she bes anxious and thinks that everyone is just like...¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but it was obvious that they all understood what she was trying to say. Except for Zhuang Nainai, who was slightly puzzled. Si Zhengting¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t reply to Si Jingyu. Instead, he said, ¡°Mother isn¡¯t entirely wrong, you...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made ns with my friend and we n to travel to Egypt the day after. This will certainly help me nurture my artistic side, I...¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s new autumn and winter designs for this year are not out yet. I¡¯ll entrust this task to you then.¡± Chapter 196 - I Want You to Spend More Time with Me

Chapter 196: I Want You to Spend More Time with Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu pped her hands. ¡°No problem! Let the person-in-charge of the design department contact me, I¡¯ll e-mail them after I¡¯vepleted the design drafts. I can work while I¡¯m in Egypt...¡± Si Zhengting sighed. ¡°TZ, you¡¯re no longer a child. Can Brother-inw set his mind at ease while seeing you travel every day?¡± Si Jingyu fell silent instantly. Shortly after, she curled her lips. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m already a grown-up...¡± ¡°You¡¯re all grown-up but always so forgetful, I can¡¯t put my mind at ease. Stay for a few more days this time around,¡± Shi Jinyan said to interrupt Si Jingyu all of a sudden. Shortly after, he gazed deeply into her eyes. Si Jingyu repeatedly opened her mouth. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to part with me? We¡¯re like an old married couple already...¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Shi Jinyan spoke again, ¡°I want you to spend more time with me.¡± Once again, Si Jingyu was at a loss for words as she looked at Shi Jinyan in surprise. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t expecting him to say something like this. Their eyes met. His gaze was as deep as a well filled with water. It was ever so calm, as if nothing could cause great waves to appear in his eyes. It merely reflected a speck of starlight. It was precisely this starlight that brightened up her life, but also... ruined her life. Si Jingyu wanted tough, but her heart ached so badly that she felt a tingling in her eyes. She forced herself to turn her head around while trying to change the topic awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m dead beat after such a long journey. I¡¯ll head upstairs and take a shower first,¡± she said as she stood up and directly made her way upstairs. Aplicated helpless look swept across Shi Jinyan¡¯s gaze. The radiance that had once shone in his eyes dimmed instantly. Both of them were experts in putting on an act. Even Zhuang Nainai, who knew that there was certainly something wrong between them, was unable to conclude anything from their appearance. As such, even though Si Zhengting felt that something was amiss, he didn¡¯t give it much thought. Shi Jinyan then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll head upstairs to take a look at her and persuade her again.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. Both of them went upstairs while Si Zhengting conveniently picked up the confidential documents that were ced on the coffee table. He turned around and saw Zhuang Nainai appearing pensive. While looking at the documents, he asked her in a low voice, ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that... something is wrong with Sister and Brother-inw?¡± Si Zhengting didn¡¯t even bother to lift his eyes. ¡°All along, TZ had always loved to venture into the unknown. It really isn¡¯t easy for her to give up her freedom to explore for the sake of romance and her family.¡± Both of them seemed awkward and ufortable with each other, yet Si Zhengting actually felt this way? Zhuang Nainai paused. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Si Zhengting in an instant. ¡°Sister will be designing Imperial Group¡¯s apparels this year?¡± Forgive her for taking so long to raise this significant question. After all, when she first heard this piece of news, she had mistaken Sister for her love rival. But now, she finally figured everything out. No wonder Gu Deshou didn¡¯t spend a huge sum of money to poach people from the Imperial Group; instead, he chose toe up with his own solution. It turned out that the real designer was right here! There is certainly no doubt that the apparels designed by the well-known designer, TZ, are always so fashionable and in great demand. Just as Si Zhengting was about to reply to her, his cell phone vibrated again. It was Ji Chen¡¯s call and must be work-rted. Si Zhengting took his cell phone and headed upstairs to the study room to pick up the call. Feeling bored to death, Zhuang Nainai stood up. As her sprained ankle was hurting, she wanted to head upstairs to change her footwear and clothes. Upon reaching the upper floor, she heard Si Jingyu whispering in a room. ¡°Shi Jinyan, what are you still doing here?¡± Chapter 197 - When Will You Sign the Divorce Agreement?

Chapter 197: When Will You Sign the Divorce Agreement?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Shi Jinyan was upstairs, he deliberated for a long time outside Si Jingyu¡¯s room before entering. While the door hadn¡¯t yet been closed, Si Jingyu had already wrapped herself up with a bathrobe and was walking out of the bathroom. Upon seeing Shi Jinyan, she immediately frowned. She stopped him froming in, frowned again, and looked at him coldly with a scowl. Zhuang Nainai could observe the situation in the room through the small gap between the door. She instantly stood rooted to the ground and felt that it really wasn¡¯t a good time for her to be upstairs. Zhuang Nainai decisively turned around. Yet, at this moment, she heard Shi Jinyan saying calmly, ¡°Jingyu, I would like to talk to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? About when you n to sign the divorce agreement?¡± Upon hearing about the divorce agreement, Zhuang Nainai suddenly stopped in her tracks. She raised her head quickly and looked up in disbelief. Both of them acted like a harmonious and beautiful couple in front of Si Zhengting, yet they actually wanted a divorce? Shi Jinyan paused. After quite some time, he said, ¡°Jingyu, marriage is not child¡¯s y, can you not bring up a divorce so lightly?¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her lips. ¡°Indeed, marriage is not child¡¯s y. Therefore, Shi Jinyan, every sentence that I am about to say right now is a serious matter. Half a year ago, the moment she came back, I should have backed out, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Si Jingyu stood there while clenching her fist tightly. This humiliation, in addition to the grief that she was experiencing, made her whole body tremble uncontrobly. Shi Jinyan¡¯s gaze dimmed as he extended his hand to support her shoulder. ¡°Jingyu, I...¡± ¡°We¡¯ve nothing to say to each other. I¡¯ve already given you the divorce agreement before. I hope that you can sign it as soon as possible and return my freedom to me.¡± As soon as she had finished speaking, she directly pushed open the door. ¡°Please leave, right now.¡± As soon as she pushed open the door, she saw Zhuang Nainai with her mouth agape at the staircase. Zhuang Nainai felt extremely embarrassed. She felt even more guilty than Sister and Brother-inw for eavesdropping on their private conversation. However, she really didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on purpose! Shi Jinyan extended his hands and tightly grasped onto Si Jingyu¡¯s elbow. Just as he was about to say something, he sensed Si Jingyu¡¯s line of sight and slowly turned his head around. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai, Shi Jinyan was also dumbfounded. Shortly after, Zhuang Nainai headed downstairs while feeling extremely embarrassed. At the same time, she gestured to them. ¡°Both of you... both of you carry on, please carry on...¡± As soon as she had finished speaking, Si Jingyu said, ¡°Nainai, I would like to talk to you regarding something else.¡± Zhuang Nainai was surprised and speechless. Although you¡¯re Si Zhengting¡¯s older sister, the two of us aren¡¯t close at all! Sister, why are you using me as your shield?! Unlike Si Zhengting, Shi Jinyan didn¡¯t have such a strong aura. Neither was he cold and indifferent to the extent that he made people apprehensive. Despite that, the gaze that he conveniently cast was extremely terrifying. Perhaps because of Ding Mengya, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t want to get too close to the Si family, except for Si Zhengting himself. Yet, thinking about what had happened yesterday, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but despise Shi Jinyan. He already had a son outside, why was he still trying to put on an act at home? Zhuang Nainai smiled. She initially wanted to head downstairs, but now, she directly walked up the stairs. ¡°Sure, I happen to be free as well,¡± she said while walking towards Si Jingyu¡¯s room door. There were two women ¡ª one was outside the room, the other was inside the room. Shi Jinyan was caught in between them. He clenched his fist tightly. With a deep gaze, he eventually let out a deep sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll head downstairs first.¡± Chapter 198 - An Apology

Chapter 198: An Apology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Shi Jinyan¡¯s silhouette disappeared down the staircase, Zhuang Nainai distinctly sensed that Si Jingyu had heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled at Si Jingyu and was about to head towards her bedroom. Wearing a pair of stilettos really made her look so silly! Just as she turned around, Si Jingyu said from behind, ¡°Nainai, pleasee in.¡± Oh? Zhuang Nainai turned back. She initially thought that Si Jingyu was merely trying toe up with an excuse, but it seemed like Si Jingyu really had something to say to her. Zhuang Nainai got all tensed up at once. Was this yet another warning for her to bear Si Zhengting a child? She subconsciously felt sick and tired. Taking into ount that Si Jingyu was Si Zhengting¡¯s biological older sister and that she was living under the same roof as Si Jingyu, she had no choice but to lower her head, follow Si Jingyu from behind, and walk into her bedroom. This time, Si Jingyu had already learned her lesson. Only after making sure that the door was closed tightly did she turn around. Si Jingyu¡¯s bedroom looked simr to the master¡¯s bedroom. The enormous luggage was ced at the center of the bedroom while the clothes in it were piled up in a disorderly manner. Si Jingyu had probably rummaged through her clothes, and thus, it was all over her bed. One could tell from this casual-looking bedroom that this woman couldn¡¯t be bothered with the small details. However... Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized that there was nowhere for her to stand or sit. This was because Si Jingyu¡¯s belongings were all over the ce, be it on the bed or on the sofa! Zhuang Nainai was already very sloppy as she frequently threw her belongings everywhere. Yet, barely five minutes after entering the room, Si Jingyu could make such a big mess. She was simply a genius! Zhuang Nainai twitched her lips. Meanwhile, Si Jingyu also appeared to have finally understood what was going on. She immediately took off her shoes, wrapped herself up in the bathrobe, and rushed across the room. She picked up the clothes on the sofa, threw it towards the bed, and pped her hands. ¡°Here, Nainai, you may sit here first.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Unconsciously, she suddenly felt that this Sister was quite adorable. Si Jingyu was tall and slim. Wearing a bathrobe had exposed her small calves that seemed so fair and smooth. After Zhuang Nainai sat down, Si Jingyu lowered her head. Her long, dripping wet hair hung down, almost touching the ground. She then dragged her enormous luggage towards the corner of her room. Finally, there was space in the middle of the bedroom. She then heaved a sigh of relief, immediately looked towards Zhuang Nainai, and waved her two arms. Whileughing, she said, ¡°I have too many belongings and was busy looking for my underclothes just now, that¡¯s why...¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed. Only then did Si Jingyu let out a sigh of relief. She walked over and sat beside Zhuang Nainai. She didn¡¯t seem to know how to start the conversation. After quite some time, she suddenly stood up and bowed to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was so startled by Si Jingyu¡¯s gesture that she immediately jumped out of her seat. However, she had forgotten that she was wearing a pair of stilettos and had even sprained her ankle a moment ago. This movement hurt her leg so much that it turned wobbly. With a bang, she sat down on the sofa again. Just like this, she officially and surely epted Si Jingyu¡¯s bow. She was dumbfounded. After staring at Si Jingyu¡¯s deep bow, she stood up and straightened her back with a very solemn expression and serious attitude. It made her feel like it was an especially serious moment right now. Shortly after, Zhuang Nainai heard Si Jingyu say, ¡°Nainai, I apologize to you for what my mother had done back then.¡± Apologize for what had happened back then? Zhuang Nainai immediately clenched her fist as she felt a tingling pain in the rim of her eyes. She straightened her back perfectly as well Chapter 199 - That Wasn’t a Test, That Was a Threat!

Chapter 199: That Wasn¡¯t a Test, That Was a Threat!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What Ding Mengya had done to her was a verymon affair in all wealthy and influential families. However, no one had ever apologized for it. She got all tensed up. Si Jingyu then said, ¡°Nainai, despite whatever I say right now, it would seem as if I¡¯ming up with excuses for my mother. As such, I would like to apologize first. Back then, that test was an insult to your moral character. No matter what, it is my mother¡¯s fault.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai felt her heart ache and her whole body be stiff. She didn¡¯t know what to say or do. She only felt her emotions stirring up in an indescribable manner while sour and bitter feelings flooded her like a great wave. She tried very hard to keep calm as she swallowed her saliva. While suppressing all herplicated emotions, she continued to look at Si Jingyu as she wanted to listen to what Si Jingyu had to say. Si Jingyu straightened her body. ¡°However, there is a reason as to why my mother had done that.¡± At this point, Si Jingyu paused for a while and then continued while letting out a sigh, ¡°I guess you¡¯ve never heard about my father before, right?¡± Father? Si Zhengting¡¯s father? Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized that ever since she met Si Zhengting, be it five years ago or five yearster, he had never talked about his father. Si Jingyu continued, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t intend to say this because family scandals shouldn¡¯t be publicized. However, since you¡¯re a part of this family now, I won¡¯t keep this matter from you any longer. When my father was younger... he abandoned us and ran away with his ¡®true love.¡¯¡± Upon mentioning those two words ¡ª¡±true love,¡± Si Jingyu sneered, as if it had happened to herself. As soon as Si Jingyu finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai was stunned. How was this possible? Everyone in the Imperial Group had the surname Si. In other words, Si Zhengting seeded his father¡¯s career. The Imperial Group had always been passed down in this manner. Until now, Si Zhengting appeared to have the most shares, right? It didn¡¯t seem like the shares had been distributed before! Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s puzzled look, Si Jingyu exined, ¡°That year, when my father wanted a divorce, my mother had only one condition for him ¡ª to leave the marriage with no possessions or properties. Yet, unexpectedly... he agreed to it.¡± He agreed to it? Zhuang Nainai was in deep shock! Under the leadership of Si Zhengting, the Imperial Group had indeed attained greater heights. But even 10 years ago, the Imperial Group had always been amongst the top five big corporations in Beijing! Despite that, Si Zhengting¡¯s father had agreed to leave the marriage with absolutely nothing? That ¡°true love¡± must have really been his one true love! Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s reaction, Si Jingyuughed bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re greatly shocked as well, right? From then onwards, my mother had never believed in love.¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. Si Jingyu nced at her. ¡°When my mother heard that Zhengting was dating a girl, she immediately feared that you were deceiving him, that¡¯s why...¡± That¡¯s why Ding Mengya could do this to her? That¡¯s why Ding Mengya could drive straight into her mother? That wasn¡¯t a test, that was a threat! All of a sudden, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s chest heaved violently. She immediately stood up, ignoring the pain she felt in her ankle. ¡°So, what point are you trying to make by saying all this?¡± Even if Ding Mengya were so emotionally scarred from her previous rtionship that she couldn¡¯t trust anyone else and wanted to sound Zhuang Nainai out, that¡¯s fine, Zhuang Nainai could even forgive her on ount of Si Zhengting. Yet, how could she do that to Mother Zhuang?! At that time, Zhuang Nainai had just graduated from high school. Did Ding Mengya even know how arduous her life had been without Mother Zhuang?! Chapter 200 - She Was All Alone, So Lonely

Chapter 200: She Was All Alone, So Lonely

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed like Si Jingyu didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Nainai to be so emotional. That year, although Zhuang Nainai had taken the money, walked away, and not passed the test, the test itself was simply a mistake. How many people in this world wouldn¡¯t be tempted when personal benefits and interests are ced right in front of them? Moreover, she was merely a young girl with little experience back then. It was perfectly normal for her to be unable to withstand such a temptation. While looking at Zhuang Nainai, Si Jingyu knitted her brows. Indeed, a poor person¡¯s child does have a strong self-esteem. Perhaps what Mother had done back then had hurt her deeply? After quite some time, Si Jingyu spoke slowly, ¡°By saying this, I¡¯m not asking you to forgive her. After all, everyone must be responsible for their own mistakes. I would just like to say that my mother never meant to look down on you. I would also like to apologize to you on her behalf.¡± Could an apology let Mother Zhuang return back to her normal self? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes became moist. If her mother¡¯s brain could recover and return to normal, she was willing to forgive everyone. She stood up and walked out while in a daze. Upon reaching the door, a voice suddenly stopped her, ¡°Nainai.¡± Zhuang Nainai turned back. After deliberating for a while, Si Jingyu said, ¡°I hope that you can keep my and Shi Jinyan¡¯s matter a secret. I don¡¯t want Zhengting and Mother to worry about me.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to bother about anything else. She merely hung her head and walked out one step at a time. She was at a loss. Upon seeing her bedroom right in front, she walked straight towards it. The sky darkened gradually. The ray of light in the room had also dimmed. She walked towards the sofa, sat on it, and stared nkly towards the front. Suddenly, tears streamed down. She didn¡¯t know why she was so sad all of a sudden. All these years, she had been forcing herself to not think about it. Finally, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer and poured out all her emotions. If she hadn¡¯t been so young and impetuous back then, would Ding Mengya have not sent people to drive straight into her mother? If she hadn¡¯t courted Si Zhengting back then, would everything thereafter not have happened? If only, back then... What a pity, there was no such thing as ¡°if only¡± in this world. Zhuang Nainai buried her head between her knees. It was her first time breaking down. She seemed to have finally found a point to release all the pain and heartache that she had been suppressing for five years. A surge of emotions overwhelmed her. Zhuang Nainai, who hadn¡¯t cried for a very long time, finally couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. At this moment, she sobbed quietly. She clenched her fists tightly while her whole body was trembling. The house was so huge, but she was all alone, so lonely. ¡ª After the call ended, Si Zhengting walked out from the study room. Upon entering the living room, he realized that Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu were sitting on the sofa, watching television. In the dining room, the housekeeper was carrying the dishes out one by one. The food was ready. But, where was... Zhuang Nainai? He looked towards the second floor puzzledly. Upon recalling that she had sprained her ankle a moment ago, he pressed his lips together, ced his cell phone in his pocket, and headed upstairs. He pushed open the room door and realized that the room was pitch ck. Everything was at a standstill. He couldn¡¯t see where Zhuang Nainai was. Just as he turned around and was about to switch on the room lights, he suddenly heard a quiet, sobbing sound. He paused slightly. Si Zhengting turned back in disbelief. After determining Zhuang Nainai¡¯s position, he walked over, puzzled. He switched on the bedsidemp, which was on top of the bedside cab and beside the sofa. Under the faint ray of light, Zhuang Nainai was wiping away her tears. However, as she wiped her tears away, it streamed down even more violently. Maybe she was lonely, or maybe she was feeling extremely dejected. At this very moment, Zhuang Nainai could no longer put on a fake front. As she raised her head and looked towards Si Zhengting, she suddenly felt the urge to make everything clear once and for all. Chapter 201 - Why Are You Crying?

Chapter 201: Why Are You Crying?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The eyes of the person in front of him were extremely swollen. He looked at her helplessly, as if she was a pitiful, abandoned puppy. The moist tears had cleansed her already clear and clean eyes until there wasn¡¯t a single speck of dust left. This Zhuang Nainai that was so weak had crushed the barriers around Si Zhengting¡¯s heart in an instant. The emotional entanglement since five years ago, on top of her intense reaction at the mention of having a baby yesterday ¡ª it was as if everything no longer mattered, his heart had softened thoroughly. His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. Without saying anything further, he sat beside Zhuang Nainai, extended his two slender but strong arms, and directly held Zhuang Nainai in his embrace. Upon doing so, his body became stiff. As the sessor of the Imperial Group, since when had he ever tried to appease others? He did embrace her on impulse, but what should he do next? After deliberating for a while, Si Zhengting patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back clumsily and slowly. It was as if he could chase away all her unhappiness by his gesture. While patting her back, Si Zhengting lowered his head and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± His tone was filled with tender affection that he himself didn¡¯t even notice. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips while feeling aggrieved. She suddenly inclined her head to the side and looked towards Si Zhengting. She repeatedly curled her lips and finally couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. ¡°... My leg hurts so much.¡± Si Zhengting was puzzled. Zhuang Nainai was never such a delicate and fragile person; hence, that definitely wasn¡¯t why she cried. He stopped patting Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back. Zhuang Nainai really wanted to tell him everything, but she couldn¡¯t, she had promised Ding Mengya to let bygones be bygones. Rather than letting it all out now and making both of them suffer the pain, it would be better to suppress that matter deep down in her heart and not bring it up forever. However, saying that her ankle hurt so much was too far-fetched a reason. Yet, she really wasn¡¯t able toe up with other reasons at this point in time, as she had cried until she felt dizzy. She bit her lips and looked up towards Si Zhengting with her moist and big, swollen eyes. He was still as expressionless as before. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was really angry or not. Shortly after, he pushed Zhuang Nainai away and stood up immediately. Zhuang Nainai felt a knot in the pit of her stomach. She looked at him as he stood up and walked out. ¡°Thud!¡± The room door closed. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze dimmed in an instant. He... was angry again, right? Zhuang Nainaiughed at herself and embraced her knees. However, be it physically or mentally, she was so exhausted right now that she didn¡¯t want to chase after him nor amodate him. Zhuang Nainai felt her nose tingling; her heart contracted tightly. This evil man! She was clearly so dejected, yet he threw a tantrum and left in a huff. She didn¡¯t want to love him anymore. With this thought in her mind, she felt so aggrieved that her tears streamed down. The faint sound of her sob drifted in the empty room. Zhuang Nainai allowed herself to feel sad again for another two minutes, only then did she raise her head. Now wasn¡¯t the time for her to feel sad. Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan were waiting for her so they could have dinner together downstairs. There was also an arrogant man waiting for her to appease him. Zhuang Nainai took out a piece of tissue to wipe her tears and mucus. She then kicked away the pair of stilettos and limped towards the bathroom. She was ready to wash her face with cold water and apply it onto her eyes. At this moment, she heard a clicking sound from outside and the door opened. Chapter 202 - Si Zhengting, Why Are You So Amazing!

Chapter 202: Si Zhengting, Why Are You So Amazing!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thereafter, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching her. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. From the mirror, she could see Si Zhengting¡¯s indifferent expression as he walked towards her one step at a time. Shortly after, he was right behind her. Zhuang Nainai looked towards him with her bloodshot eyes. While she was thinking about how to exin what had happened just now, Si Zhengting suddenly bent over. Zhuang Nainai felt a pair of big hands supporting her lower back. For a short while, she felt her head spinning. When she finally realized what was going on, she was already in Si Zhengting¡¯s tight embrace. Zhuang Nainai waspletely stunned. What was Si Zhengting... trying to do? While she stared with her gigantic eyes, Si Zhengting carried her onto the bed and lightly ced her on it. Shortly after, she felt a pair of big hands holding onto her ankle. As soon as Zhuang Nainai lowered her head, she saw Si Zhengting¡¯s warm, big hands holding onto her ankle. As if he was performing conjuring tricks, he took out a small bottle and opened it. The strong, pungent smell of an essential oil came out from the bottle. Zhuang Nainai froze instantly. A thought suddenly came to her, but... how was this possible? While she was deliberating, she saw Si Zhengting opening the bottle of massage essential oil. He dripped two drops of it onto her ankle, then held her ankle with his big, warm hands. It really... is like this! While in a daze, Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes widely. As she was feeling bewildered, a flood of heat gradually filled up her inner heart and spread towards the hundreds of bones in her body. That feeling of loneliness, as if she was the only one left in the world, gradually disappeared. She bit her lips. Through his small gesture, she felt how caring and considerate he was. Zhuang Nainai blinked her eyes repeatedly. She wanted to force back the tears that had already emerged from her eyes and say something touching or other words of gratitude. Yet... just as she was about to speak, that pair of big hands suddenly pushed her ankle with all its might. ¡°Ouch! It hurts!!¡± In an instant, the warm and caring atmosphere disappeared thoroughly along with these words. With her swollen eyes, she curled her lips and looked at Si Zhengting with resentment, as if she wasining against his violence. Si Zhengting obliviously twitched his lips. This look of hers really made people want to tease her for a moment. Looking at her again, he initially didn¡¯t want to exin but suddenly said, ¡°Bear with it, it won¡¯t be painful after a while.¡± Sure enough, the pain that followed got weaker and weaker. Even until the very end, she could only feel a warm current surging from her ankle. The warmth from his big hands made Zhuang Nainai feel almost as if she got scalded. Deep down, her heart was pounding from nervousness. After Si Zhengting had finished massaging, he gestured for Zhuang Nainai to get off the bed and try walking a few steps. ¡°Wow, it really isn¡¯t painful anymore! Si Zhengting, why are you so amazing!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened up as she stepped on the carpet and walked very carefully. She had originally thought that she had to go to work with a limp. Now, this was great! Looking at her, Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although her eyes were still red and swollen, that joyful expression on her face at this very moment wasn¡¯t for show. Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t understand ¡ª how could there be such a simple girl in this world? She became so happy just because her ankle didn¡¯t hurt anymore? Her heart was exactly the same as it was five years ago. He had initially thought that he was being too amodating towards her, but at this very moment, a faint feeling of joy surged from deep in his heart. It seemed like as long as he could see her smile, he was more than contented. Chapter 203 - His Tender Affection~

Chapter 203: His Tender Affection~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai jumped about on the carpet. Except for feeling a little sore, her ankle really didn¡¯t hurt a single bit anymore. She then looked at the clock that was hanging on the wall. It was already 8 pm! Recalling that Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan were downstairs, Zhuang Nainai said hastily, ¡°Sister and Brother-inw...¡± ¡°I told them to dig in first,¡± Si Zhengting replied coldly. He ced the massage essential oil back properly, then walked towards the bathroom to wash his hands. Zhuang Nainai felt apologetic. She followed him from behind and stood at the bathroom door. ¡°Is it really alright if we... don¡¯t eat with them?¡± It seemed that, a moment ago, Si Zhengting had left all of a sudden not because he was angry at her for not telling him the truth but because he had to head downstairs and tell them to dig in first. He did this so as to not make things difficult for her, right? Si Zhengting was washing his hands very thoroughly, his gaze fixed on his fingers. Yet, from the corner of his eyes, he looked at the person standing at the door through the mirror. Upon seeing how unstable she was, he unconsciously wrinkled his brows, then said indifferently, ¡°How do you intend to keep thempany while looking like this?¡± He was harsh with his words but soft at heart! Zhuang Nainai curled her lips and pressed her lips together while smiling at him like a love-struck fool. Si Zhengting simply couldn¡¯t withstand her gaze. He came out after wiping his hands. ¡°You cried a moment ago and now you¡¯reughing. Do you think you¡¯re a three-year-old child?¡± While rebuking her, he unconsciously wore an intimate expression. Zhuang Nainai took advantage of the opportunity and locked arms with him. While currying his favor, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t be like this next time.¡± As always, Si Zhengting put on a taut expression and walked towards the bedroom. However, taking into ount that someone¡¯s leg was injured, he slowed down his footsteps. When he walked to the front of the bed, he sat down, picked up the private phone, and dialed downstairs. The telephone line got through but he simply said a few words, ¡°Bring it up.¡± Zhuang Nainai gazed at him with confusion. What did he ask to be brought up? Then, she saw Si Zhengting pointing towards the bed. Zhuang Nainai blinked her eyes. She wanted to say something but, looking at his expression, she knew that she couldn¡¯t defy him. She didn¡¯t manage to say anything. Instead, she walked over obediently,y down on the bed, and covered herself with the nket while leaning against the head of the bed. Under the nket, she covered her stomach with her hands. She didn¡¯t eat much in the afternoon as she was busy worrying about who TZ could be. Right now, she was already very famished! Just as she wasining in her heart about how overbearing and autocratic this man was, she heard a knock on the door. Si Zhengting stood up and walked over. Since he was at home, he dressed casually in a white shirt and a pair of ck pants. Even so, this style of dressing couldn¡¯t conceal his noble and elegant disposition. As the door opened, a fragrant smell brushed against her face. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened up in an instant. She stretched her neck and looked towards the door. It smelled like... chicken noodle soup? As she was guessing, she saw Si Zhengting walking towards her while carrying a bowl of steaming hot noodles. He ced it on the coffee table, unfolded a small wooden table, and ced it on the bed before carrying the bowl of noodles over. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She was not used to such an affectionate gesture and delicate tenderness. When Si Zhengting ced the chopsticks in her hands, she lowered her head and held it in her hands. Upon feeling how hard the chopsticks were, she became very sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Zhuang Nainai felt a tingling in her nose all of a sudden. Feeling the urge to tear up, she momentarily lowered her head while trying to conceal her emotions. She picked up the noodles and ate them quickly. At this very moment... ¡°Growl, growl...¡± Suddenly, a weird sound could be heard. Chapter 204 - Nainai’s Insatiability

Chapter 204: Nainai¡¯s Insatiability

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing the weird sound, Zhuang Nainai raised her head immediately. After taking a few bites, she felt her stomach be warm and nice. She felt like she hade alive; her stiff and rigid brain became all fresh and clear now. Thus, she quickly realized that this sound came from Si Zhengting¡¯s stomach. Coming to think of it... He had eaten quite a bit during lunch, but it was already 8 pm! When Sister and Brother-inw were eating downstairs, he didn¡¯t take a single bite! Only then did Zhuang Nainai realize that she had neglected Si Zhengting. Thinking about how well he had treated her, she picked the noodles up with her chopsticks immediately and delivered it to the corner of his mouth. Trying to curry favor with him, she said while feeling guilty, ¡°Have a bite too~¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. No matter how hungry he was, he usually wouldn¡¯t make such a noise. In that moment, he felt extremely embarrassed. Neither did he know what¡¯s wrong with him. All these years, due to his gastric illness, he almost never starved. Yet, while looking at Zhuang Nainai eating so scrumptiously, his mouth began to water and his stomach rumbled uncontrobly twice. It was as if his whole body got infected. Zhuang Nainai was holding up the noodles in front of him, but this man merely stared nkly at it? Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized that Si Zhengting seemed to have a slightly obsessive concern for personal hygiene. However! ¡°We¡¯ve already kissed and consumed each other¡¯s saliva. So what are you scared of?¡± Unconsciously, Zhuang Nainai spilled out her innermost thoughts. Upon hearing what she said, Si Zhengting¡¯s expression darkened. Zhuang Nainai immediately wished that she could find a needle and sew her mouth up. She was all over the moon just because he was good to her for a moment. Si Zhengting treated her well, but she reached out for a yard after taking an inch. She had no sense of propriety at all. Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai, who was in front of him. His temple palpitated. He somehow felt that she was gradually picking up that brazenness in her again. Zhuang Nainai held up the noodles again, but he still didn¡¯t move. She curled her lips and thought to herself, Men are really willing to suffer a living hell for the sake of keeping up their appearances! Just as she was about to withdraw her chopsticks, he suddenly held her wrist, lowered his head, and ate the noodles in a sh. Zhuang Nainai was momentarily stunned. Thereafter, she smiled silently. They shared that bowl of noodles together. As a result, neither was full. They had to trouble the housekeeper to deliver another bowl of noodles. After eating and drinking their fill, Zhuang Nainai felt a little tired. The redness and swelling of her eyes had almost subsided. After thinking for a while, she felt that it wasn¡¯t nice of her to go to bed just like that. Upon informing Si Zhengting, she headed downstairs to greet Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan. When they had just arrived downstairs, Shi Jinyan stood up. Zhuang Nainai secretly looked at them but couldn¡¯t tell anything from their expressions. Shi Jinyan stood up and nced at the time. Just as he was about to speak, Si Jingyu said, ¡°It just so happens that when both of you came down, your brother-inw has to take his leave first as he has to attend an important meeting tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting wrinkled his brows slightly. ¡°You¡¯re that busy?¡± He wasn¡¯t too happy about it. Shouldn¡¯t the Imperial Group be busier than Shi Jinyan¡¯s career? However, after marriage, as long as he wanted to, he could always find time to be home. Si Jingyu had juste back today and they hadn¡¯t met in so long, yet he was simply leaving like this? Zhuang Nainai consciously looked at Shi Jinyan. His expression darkened while he gazed deeply at Si Jingyu with a dangerous look. Chapter 205 - Every Family Has Its Own Hardships

Chapter 205: Every Family Has Its Own Hardships

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed as if Si Jingyu wanted to avoid Shi Jinyan¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t look at him at all. Instead, she looked towards Si Zhengting and smiled. ¡°Our house was flooded with water. It¡¯s been so long, yet the repair works are still iplete. I¡¯d be staying here for a couple of days, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m annoying you!¡± Si Zhengting knitted his brows. ¡°As for brother-inw...¡± ¡°He¡¯ll stay at thepany.¡± Si Jingyu waved her hand. ¡°He¡¯s so busy with work that he doesn¡¯t evene home. If he did, the repair works wouldn¡¯t still be unfinished even after half a year.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Si Jingyu looked towards Shi Jinyan. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost 9 pm. If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be able to leave today.¡± Shi Jinyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If I can¡¯t leave, I can stay here as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! When I married you, I was determined to be a good wife and a loving... wife. If you don¡¯t leave, your colleagues will me it all on me tomorrow!¡± Si Jingyu said while smiling happily. When he heard this, a smile formed on Shi Jinyan¡¯s lips. ¡°Alright. This time, stay in Beijing for a while longer. After I¡¯m done with my current work, I¡¯ll bring you out next time.¡± Just as Si Jingyu was about to say something, Shi Jinyan spoke again, ¡°The fashion design department of the Imperial Group can¡¯t do without you. Besides, the Imperial Group¡¯s 100th-year-anniversary celebration is happening soon. Can you bear to leave all these things to Zhengting? Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s just gotten married.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu wrinkled her brows and stared at Shi Jinyan with her eyes opened widely. Shi Jinyan looked at her proudly. His gaze was firm, as if he was saying, if you don¡¯t promise me, I won¡¯t be leaving tonight. Right now, Si Jingyu really didn¡¯t want to stay under the same roof as him. Moreover... Si Jingyu nced at Si Zhengting. After not seeing him for a few months, she saw that his originally thin body had be even skinnier. For the past half a year, she had been willfully indulging in her own life outside, letting her younger brother take charge of an exceptionallyrge corporation. However,e to think of it, Si Zhengting was merely 24 or 25 years old this year. She was indeed too willful. Si Jingyu silently nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll cancel all my overseas ns and stay in Beijing for another month.¡± Since both of them had given in, Shi Jinyan wouldn¡¯t push her to the extreme either. He then left obediently. After he drove off from the vi, just as the three of them turned around and was about to return to their rooms, Si Zhengting nced at Si Jingyu with a meaningful gaze. Shortly after, he said coldly, ¡°Sister, a person like Brother-inw is hard toe by.¡± Si Jingyu stopped in her tracks, then smiled while raising her head. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, don¡¯t you know who chose him? But, Sister-inw is not bad either!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she smiled towards Zhuang Nainai, then changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m staying already. Do I go to work tomorrow?¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Si Jingyu grinned. ¡°It¡¯s all set then, I¡¯ll be responsible for the designs of the apparels. As for other tasks, don¡¯t look for me, you know I hate dealing with problems the most.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. They went back to their own rooms. Zhuang Nainaiy down in bed. While thinking about the crisis between Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, she sighed. Just what kind of a devil¡¯s curse was the Si family under, causing the marriage of all three to be so unblissful? No, she shouldn¡¯t say that. Zhuang Nainai looked at the man who was lying next to her. Thinking about what had happened today, she couldn¡¯t help but probe, ¡°Si Zhengting, why aren¡¯t you asking me... about what happened today?¡± He obviously knew that she was lying. Yet, not only did he not ask her why she really cried, but he also took care of her very thoughtfully. All of these seemed too unreal in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes. Happiness wasing too fast, it made her slightly confused. Chapter 206 - I’ll Wait Until You Open Up the Doors of Your Heart to Me

Chapter 206: I¡¯ll Wait Until You Open Up the Doors of Your Heart to Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting didn¡¯t answer her. In the pitch-dark night, there wasn¡¯t a single sound in the bedroom; only their breathing sound could be heard. Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes widely, waiting for his answer. After waiting for a long time, no one spoke. She turned her head and saw that Si Zhengting almost had his eyes closed. He¡¯s asleep? Zhuang Nainai suddenly understood what was happening. Shortly after, she curled her lips and sighed. She turned over and faced him while leaning on one side. In the dark, the man¡¯s silhouette was very distinct. Zhuang Nainai was in a daze as she looked at him. After staring at it nkly for a while, she suddenly heard his voice. ¡°Tell me when you feel like it.¡± ... Zhuang Nainai was momentarily stunned. She wasn¡¯t expecting Si Zhengting to say something like this. After reuniting five yearster, he made sarcastic remarks about her, he treated her indifferently, he hated her to the core. However, it had never crossed her mind that Si Zhengting would ever be so gentle and considerate. Maybe she had cried enough for today. Zhuang Nainai felt that her eyes were slightly rough. She blinked repeatedly. So... was Si Zhengting amodating her? This small realization made her feel very warm all of a sudden. While she was deliberating, the person beside her moved suddenly and pressed down on top of her heavily. He said beside her ear, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, since you can¡¯t fall asleep, let¡¯s do something else.¡± ... For the first time, Zhuang Nainai took the initiative and was so cooperative. Although her movements were not smooth and she was very careful as she felt shy, it made Si Zhengting go crazy as he uncontrobly touched her body. If it wasn¡¯t for her injured leg, they probably wouldn¡¯t have stopped. Even so, the next day, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back was sore and painful and her whole body was weakened. Monday. As usual, Zhuang Nainai followed Si Zhengting to thepany. At the venue design department, she was busy running errands with a group of people. When it was noon, just as she was about to have her meal on the top floor, she unexpectedly received a stranger¡¯s call. She picked up the call, and Si Jingyu¡¯s voice came through from the other side, ¡°Nainai, would you like to have lunch together?¡± Together? Zhuang Nainai subconsciously nced at the top. She hadn¡¯t gone to the top floor for the past week, did she have to stop having lunch at the top floor? While contemting, Si Jingyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Zhengting that I¡¯ll be borrowing you for a while. I know a very good Sichuan cuisine restaurant nearby, I¡¯ll bring you there and try their food, alright?¡± Sichuan cuisine? Zhuang Nainai loved spicy food the most! Upon hearing those two words, she couldn¡¯t help but salivate. Moreover, since Si Zhengting had given his consent and she felt apologetic for not eating with Si Jingyu yesterday, she agreed to it. Zhuang Nainai directly made her way to the underground car park. Si Jingyu drove a low-profile Lamborghini. She greeted Zhuang Nainai upon seeing her. Si Jingyu dressed up slightly more professionally to work today, but she was stillfortably dressed. She wore a striped blouse, a pair of ck jeans, and a pair of white, low-heel leather shoes, which made her look capable and neat. Although Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t interacted with her for long, in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes, she seemedfortable in her own skin. Besides, she gave off an artistic vibe. As someone who liked to design clothes, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to her. Shortly after, they arrived at the restaurant and entered the hall. It was evident that Si Jingyu was a regr customer here as she led Zhuang Nainai towards a private room. ¡°The Sichuan cuisine here is very authentic, I used to like...¡± At this moment, Si Jingyu paused all of a sudden. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She raised her head and saw Si Jingyu looking in front with a surprised look. She followed Si Jingyu¡¯s line of sight and looked over. Shi Jinyan was walking towards them with that woman that she¡¯d seenst time. Chapter 207 - Ms. Si, I’m Back

Chapter 207: Ms. Si, I¡¯m Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The four of them met face-to-face. Zhuang Nainai felt her heart tighten. She turned around and looked towards Si Jingyu. He met his first wife while he was with his mistress. How guilty must this brother-inw and mistress be feeling? Zhuang Nainai straightened her back. Even though she wasn¡¯t close to Si Jingyu, she was still part of Si Jingyu¡¯s family. Yet, Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes shrank, her footsteps paused. She looked flustered but returned back to normal after a few seconds. She turned around and continued saying to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°I used to like the dishes here. Whenever I am working for the Imperial Group, I make it a point toe here a few times every week. Their duck blood and beef tripe spicy soup, as well as their pan-fried bullfrog, are their signature dishes.¡± Si Jingyu acted as if she didn¡¯t see the other party. Her gestures obviously showed a slight sense of guilt, causing Zhuang Nainai, who was already prepared to fight, to feel a little helpless. She slightly wrinkled her brows. At this moment, Shi Jinyan had already walked over with that woman. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t expecting to run into them here. He paused his footsteps, then knitted his brows. He subconsciously turned and nced at the woman beside him. He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to exin something, yet Si Jingyu diverted her gaze and spoke, interrupting him. As such, the situation turned out to be like this. Si Jingyu pulled Zhuang Nainai away and they both stood at the side. Shi Jinyan stopped in his tracks and stood right in front of them. He moved his mouth again, stared at Si Jingyu, and was about to speak. At this moment, Si Jingyu smiled. ¡°Sir, please make way and let us pass through.¡± Sir? A stern and angry look swept across Shi Jinyan¡¯s deep gaze. At the same time, he felt a sense of frustration rising from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Si Jingyu turned her body sideways and intended to walk past them from their side. Shi Jinyan pressed his lips together tightly without saying a single word. His gaze let out a dejected look. Just as Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu were about to act as if they were strangers, the woman beside Shi Jinyan suddenly spoke. ¡°Ms. Si.¡± As soon as that woman opened her mouth, Zhuang Nainai sensed that Si Jingyu¡¯s body had stiffened. She initially wanted to walk away but stood rooted to the ground instead. Zhuang Nainai knitted her brows. The first wife had already intended to let them off, what was this mistress doing? She turned around and saw that woman walking towards them. That woman was in very good shape. Wearing a one-piece dress, the big belt made her waist look even more slender and made her appear even slimmer. She walked and stood in front of Si Jingyu. After staring at each other for a few seconds, that woman then extended her hand. ¡°Ms. Si, we¡¯ve not seen each other for so long, I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you. I¡¯m Bai Yue, I came back half a year ago. I¡¯m currently working in the human resources department of Jinyan¡¯spany.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai felt a bolt of pain in her fingers. She turned around. Although Si Jingyu was expressionless, she was holding onto Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand tightly as she unconsciously exerted strength. Si Jingyu fell silent instantly before saying, ¡°I know. I still have something on, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled Zhuang Nainai again and walked ahead. When the two of them had disappeared, Bai Yue then turned towards Shi Jinyan and smiled. ¡°What is she afraid of?¡± Shi Jinyan turned to look at Si Jingyu¡¯s back. Upon hearing this, he turned around and looked at Bai Yue with a deep gaze that no one could understand, one that made people apprehensive. He then made his way out. Chapter 208 - Ms. Si, the Bill Has Already Been Settled

Chapter 208: Ms. Si, the Bill Has Already Been Settled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she saw his expression, an evil tendency swept across Bai Yue¡¯s eyes, but she still chased after him. ¡°Jinyan, are you angry? I thought about that incident and got slightly furious just now. I... I won¡¯t talk like this next time, alright?¡± ... Zhuang Nainai saw Bai Yue chasing after Shi Jinyan but didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. However, this small episode had already ruined her mood for lunch. On the way to the private room, Si Jingyu was silent. At this point in time, Zhuang Nainai would choose to not say something and provoke her either. When they reached the private room, the attendant handed over the menu. Si Jingyu then returned to her normal self. ¡°We¡¯ll have your signature dishes, as well as two tes of stir-fried seasonal vegetables.¡± As she passed the menu to the attendant, Si Jingyu smiled. ¡°I heard from Zhengting that you like Sichuan cuisine. This restaurant has a great reputation, has Zhengting brought you here before?¡± Seeing how the other party was trying to change the topic without bringing up what had happened just now, Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°He hasn¡¯t found the time to bring me here.¡± It¡¯s been almost a month since they had collected the certificate. The time they had spent bickering already took up half of it, how could he have found time to bring her here to eat? Si Jingyu smiled again. ¡°Zhengting may seem like a cold person, but in actual fact, he treats his family better than anyone else. You don¡¯t always have to amodate him. asionally, you can also request for something~¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She felt a little awkward and ufortable being with Si Jingyu, but Si Jingyu¡¯s witty remarks and smiling face made her feel slightly more affectionate. Since she didn¡¯t bring up what had happened just now, Zhuang Nainai was tactful enough to not probe any further. There wasn¡¯t much to talk about as they looked at each other. Thanks to Si Jingyu, who knew how to liven up the atmosphere, they began talking about interesting incidents that happened while she was abroad. When thest dish was served, she ended off by saying, ¡°Spending time to travel around the world can expand your horizons. When Zhengting isn¡¯t busy, both of you should explore more ces together to make up for your honeymoon. After the 100th-year-anniversary celebration, hold a wedding as well. Alright, let¡¯s happily dig in now~¡± The Sichuan cuisine was indeed very authentic. It was so full of vor that Zhuang Nainai was sweating all over her body due to the spiciness. After the meal, both of them looked at each other and at their rounded, little bulging belly. Suddenly, they felt as if they were close friends who sympathize with each other. Zhuang Nainai knowingly smiled at Si Jingyu. For the first time, she felt that she sincerely wanted to befriend Si Jingyu. After eating their fill, Si Jingyu called the attendant over and took out her bag to find her wallet, ready to foot the bill. At this moment, Zhuang Nainai really wanted to say, Let this be my treat! However! She lowered her head and nced at her wallet ¨C there were two, three hundred dors, only enough to hail a cab. Yet, anyone could tell that this restaurant wasn¡¯t cheap at all. She¡¯d better not... embarrass herself. Neither could she tell Si Jingyu, It¡¯s my treat, but you will foot the bill, right? As a result, the attendant respectfully said, ¡°Ms. Si, Mr. Shi has already footed the bill for both of you just now.¡± While holding her wallet, Si Jingyu¡¯s hand slightly paused. It seemed like she had never expected such a thing to happen. She raised her head and nced at the attendant. That look of satisfaction after eating her fill had instantly vanished. Her slightly raised brows made her look a little surprised. After a long time, she then smiled with her eyes and brows curved. ¡°So this is the feeling of having someone settle the bill for you, it¡¯s so great!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she ced her wallet into her bag, stood up, and looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Let¡¯s go. As a small, pathetic person, I¡¯ll continue to be exploited by the capitalists!¡± Chapter 209 - Wear This Wedding Gown During Your Wedding

Chapter 209: Wear This Wedding Gown During Your Wedding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck, low-profile Lamborghini was on its way back to thepany. Zhuang Nainai sat on the front passenger seat and turned her head to look at Si Jingyu. Seeing Si Jingyu looking calm, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something but eventually didn¡¯t do so. Ever since they came out from the private room, Si Jingyu didn¡¯t utter a single word. After racking her brains for a long time, Zhuang Nainai finally thought of something to talk about and immediately said, ¡°TZ, rumors in the business circles has it that you designed a very beautiful wedding gown, you...¡± Upon saying this, she saw Si Jingyu¡¯s expression darken at once. Zhuang Nainai really wanted to p herself at that moment. Damn it! Could she get any dumber than this? A wedding gown has always symbolized weddings and marriage. Besides, one could immediately tell that the picture of the wedding gown that had circted was filled with love. She must have designed that wedding gown for herself. However, rumors of the wedding gown being worn before had never spread. As Zhuang Nainai was recalling the big events that urred over the past two years, she realized that she had never heard of Si Jingyu¡¯s marriage... So, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan didn¡¯t hold a wedding as well? Why did she bring up the wedding gown at this moment? Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to bring up another topic to cover up her previous question, she saw Si Jingyu smiling all of a sudden before looking at her with a meaningful gaze. ¡°I can let you take a look at that wedding gown.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can wear that wedding gown during your wedding with Zhengting.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she looked towards the front again. Zhuang Nainai simply agreed and nced at Si Jingyu cautiously. So... did Si Jingyu not want that wedding gown anymore and gave it to her, or did Si Jingyu design this wedding gown for Si Zhengting¡¯s wedding from the start? Zhuang Nainai shook her head and didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Upon reaching thepany¡¯s underground car park, both of them walked towards the employees¡¯ lift after parking the car properly. Both of them didn¡¯t have to part ways since Si Jingyu was also working on the 18th floor. While the lift was ascending, Si Jingyu suddenly turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°As for what happened today, help me keep it a secret~¡± Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together. ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t conceal the truth forever. Besides, if you want a divorce, why don¡¯t you ask Si Zhengting to help you?¡± Her husband was having an affair. Seeing how free and unrestrained Si Jingyu was, she seemed determined to get a divorce. It was just that Shi Jinyan wasn¡¯t willing to sign the papers. Yet, if she really wanted a divorce, Si Zhengting would definitely help her get it done. Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu turned to look at Zhuang Nainai, stretched out her fingers, and flicked Zhuang Nainai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, it isn¡¯t a big deal anyway. We¡¯re still friends even if we get a divorce. I don¡¯t want to make a big mess out of it. Don¡¯t worry, he... will agree to the divorce.¡± At this moment, she hung her head low. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at Si Jingyu and wanted to say something, but she eventually didn¡¯t do so. Both of them returned to their office. Time flew by as they were busy with work. In an instant, it was time to get off from work. Already used to having to work overtime and extra hours, everyone instantly packed up and clocked out happily. Upon seeing this, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t make sense of what was happening. While feeling puzzled, she heard Big Mouth Su Mei say, ¡°Our Mr. Si is a workaholic, so when he¡¯s around, everyone has to work overtime. But it¡¯s a different story now since TZ came back to work. She hates having to work overtime the most. Once she returns to work, no matter how busy it is, everyone has to go home punctually. Ha ha, are youing along to shop with us at Xi Zhi Men tonight?¡± Chapter 210 - Mr. Si Flew into a Fit of Jealousy~

Chapter 210: Mr. Si Flew into a Fit of Jealousy~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting is a workaholic?? Zhuang Nainai blinked. If she hadn¡¯t been by his side from morning to night during this period, she would¡¯ve probably believed what they said. However... he almost never came to workst week. The week beforest, he didn¡¯t seem to be very busy either? During the weekend, he was simply reading a magazine and doing his own things. The Imperial Group is a big corporation, but! The Imperial Group has so many employees, Si Zhengting shouldn¡¯t be in charge of too many things, right? Even so, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t want to correct their mistake. After she regained her senses, she looked at Su Mei, who was waiting for her reply. She then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Su Mei knitted her brows and pushed Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you¡¯ve been working here for so long, but you¡¯re so boring, going home straight after work. Are you going on a date with a handsome man?¡± A date? Was a date with her husband at home counted? Zhuang Nainai grinned from ear to ear and didn¡¯t answer. Su Mei immediately understood what was going on, packed her things, and left. Zhuang Nainai picked up her cell phone and sent Si Zhengting a text message, asking him if he had clocked out. After receiving a positive reply, she eagerly ran towards the underground car park. Upon reaching downstairs, she saw the headlights of a car light up. Si Jingyu waved at her from inside. ¡°Get on the car, I¡¯ll bring you home!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened up as she ran over. ¨D Si Zhengting was in a bad mood the whole day. During noon, his lunchbox arrived and he waited for Zhuang Nainai on the top floor to have lunch with her. After ten minutes, just as he was about to give Zhuang Nainai a call, he received a text message from Si Jingyu. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow Nainai for a while, we¡¯ll be having Sichuan cuisine.¡± Upon seeing those words, Si Zhengting raised his brows and immediately replied, ¡°Where?¡± Just as he stood up, took his jacket, and was about to leave, he received a text message from Si Jingyu again. ¡°You¡¯rete, we¡¯re already at the restaurant.¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Did Si Jingyu just take the initiative to bring Zhuang Nainai out without informing him first? The problem was, Zhuang Nainai actually abandoned him? At that moment, Si Zhengting¡¯s expression remained the same. However, for the whole afternoon, executive assistant Ji Chen could feel tension in the room. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to pull through ¡¯til the end of work, when he received Zhuang Nainai¡¯s text message. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home, are you leaving?¡± Si Zhengting smoothened out his eyes and brows. He picked up his cell phone and replied, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± To prevent Zhuang Nainai from waiting too long at the basement, he didn¡¯t even bother to pack his briefcase. He picked up his jacket and took the private lift for the President. However... Ji Chen looked at his Sir¡¯s gloomy and dark face. He couldn¡¯t help but check his surroundings. Madam, where are you?! Just as he was about to give Zhuang Nainai a call, Si Zhengting¡¯s cell phone rang. Zhuang Nainai said excitedly, ¡°Si Zhengting, Sister and I will head home first. Come back early, we¡¯ll wait for you to have dinner together.¡± Si Zhengting was shocked and speechless. He returned home unhappily, driving the Maybach at breakneck speed. Although he left a few minutester than Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu, he managed to arrive home before them. Yet, just as he sat down on the sofa, his cell phone rang for a couple of times. He picked it up and saw Si Jingyu¡¯s text message. ¡°l¡¯ll bring Nainai out for dinner.¡± Si Zhengting was shocked and speechless. When Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu entered the living room, Si Zhengting¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good at all. They greeted him and sneakily headed upstairs. Si Zhengting knitted his brows repeatedly. Just as he was about to stand up and follow them upstairs, he heard the ringing of a cell phone. It turned out that while Zhuang Nainai was changing her shoes, she had conveniently ced her cell phone on the shoe rack. He walked over and picked it up. Gu Deshou¡¯s voice came through from the other side. ¡°Qingyan, have you gotten the design drafts? Autumn and winter areing soon, we¡¯ve to manufacture the goods and replenish the stocks soon...¡± Design drawings? Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 211: What Design Drawings?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Design drawings? Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep, clear voice, ¡°What design drafts?¡± Ever since she had returned from the Gu¡¯s, Zhuang Nainai began acting strangely. Could Gu Deshou have given her a mission? Upon hearing a man¡¯s voice all of a sudden, Gu Deshou was startled and he panicked. ¡°Mr... Mr. Si?¡± Si Zhengting coldly acknowledged it, narrowed his eyes, and probed again, ¡°What design drafts?¡± Gu Deshou swallowed his saliva, extremely nervous. ¡°No-nothing.¡± He said it was nothing, but his voice revealed his guilty conscience. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze dimmed again. Even through the phone, Gu Deshou could feel a flood of cold air. He tried very hard to change the topic. ¡°Mr. Si, are you and Qingyan doing fine?¡± Si Zhengting replied in passing, ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Deshou asked again, ¡°Would you like toe over for a meal this weekend?¡± Si Zhengting said in a perfunctory manner, ¡°We¡¯ll see first.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Mr. Si, please carry on with your work, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After the call ended, Si Zhengting held onto Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cell phone and was deep in thought. He headed upstairs while holding the cell phone. The vi was like a castle; there were so many rooms even on the second floor. Si Zhengting walked faster and caught up with Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu was walking in front while Zhuang Nainai curiously followed her from behind. Both of them were looking at each other while smiling and talking. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°So those are small diamonds! No wonder they¡¯re so sparkly and shiny! If it is so, how much is this wedding gown worth?!¡± Si Jingyu conveniently waved her hands. ¡°A wedding is a once-in-a-lifetime event, one should spend on it no matter how much it costs. Besides, the Si family isn¡¯t short of that small sum of money,¡± she said while giving off a nouveau-riche vibe that didn¡¯t cause people to feel disgusted. Both of them walked upstairs, across the master bedroom and across Si Jingyu¡¯s bedroom, and then continued walking inside. Upon hearing familiar footsteps behind them all of a sudden, Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks, turned around, and saw Si Zhengting following them. Si Zhengting wore a sulky expression. ¡°Where are both of you going?¡± After being out for the whole day, they still aren¡¯t returning to their rooms? Unfortunately, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t read what was on his mind. Instead, her eyes brightened up. Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu nced at Si Zhengting in passing and said with a grin, ¡°We¡¯re going to see the wedding gown. You know of it too ¨C the wedding gown designed by TZ! It¡¯s causing a sensation in the industry! What¡¯s the matter, do you want to follow us and take a look at it?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, an awkward and slightly embarrassed look swept across Si Zhengting¡¯s face. Unfortunately, it all happened in a sh. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t react at all. Si Jingyu looked at Si Zhengting. She proudly raised her brows at him, pulled Zhuang Nainai along, and continued walking. Si Zhengting took a step forward and wanted to follow them, but he deliberated on the spot for a while, then headed towards the bedroom with Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cell phone in his hand. ¨D Zhuang Nainai never knew that the Si family¡¯s vi was so huge! She thought that the back corridor merely led to several bedrooms. Unexpectedly, as she walked across it, she realized that the back corridor was further divided into a few more corridors that extended toward the two sides. Counting all of these rooms made the vi feel like a big hotel. Moreover! This vi had three floors! In other words, the third floor had so many rooms as well? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. She was then pulled along by Si Jingyu and continued walking toward the front. Chapter 211 - What Design Drawings?

Chapter 211: What Design Drawings?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Design drawings? Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep, clear voice, ¡°What design drafts?¡± Ever since she had returned from the Gu¡¯s, Zhuang Nainai began acting strangely. Could Gu Deshou have given her a mission? Upon hearing a man¡¯s voice all of a sudden, Gu Deshou was startled and he panicked. ¡°Mr... Mr. Si?¡± Si Zhengting coldly acknowledged it, narrowed his eyes, and probed again, ¡°What design drafts?¡± Gu Deshou swallowed his saliva, extremely nervous. ¡°No-nothing.¡± He said it was nothing, but his voice revealed his guilty conscience. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze dimmed again. Even through the phone, Gu Deshou could feel a flood of cold air. He tried very hard to change the topic. ¡°Mr. Si, are you and Qingyan doing fine?¡± Si Zhengting replied in passing, ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Deshou asked again, ¡°Would you like toe over for a meal this weekend?¡± Si Zhengting said in a perfunctory manner, ¡°We¡¯ll see first.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. Mr. Si, please carry on with your work, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After the call ended, Si Zhengting held onto Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cell phone and was deep in thought. He headed upstairs while holding the cell phone. The vi was like a castle; there were so many rooms even on the second floor. Si Zhengting walked faster and caught up with Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu was walking in front while Zhuang Nainai curiously followed her from behind. Both of them were looking at each other while smiling and talking. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°So those are small diamonds! No wonder they¡¯re so sparkly and shiny! If it is so, how much is this wedding gown worth?!¡± Si Jingyu conveniently waved her hands. ¡°A wedding is a once-in-a-lifetime event, one should spend on it no matter how much it costs. Besides, the Si family isn¡¯t short of that small sum of money,¡± she said while giving off a nouveau-riche vibe that didn¡¯t cause people to feel disgusted. Both of them walked upstairs, across the master bedroom and across Si Jingyu¡¯s bedroom, and then continued walking inside. Upon hearing familiar footsteps behind them all of a sudden, Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks, turned around, and saw Si Zhengting following them. Si Zhengting wore a sulky expression. ¡°Where are both of you going?¡± After being out for the whole day, they still aren¡¯t returning to their rooms? Unfortunately, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t read what was on his mind. Instead, her eyes brightened up. Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu nced at Si Zhengting in passing and said with a grin, ¡°We¡¯re going to see the wedding gown. You know of it too ¨C the wedding gown designed by TZ! It¡¯s causing a sensation in the industry! What¡¯s the matter, do you want to follow us and take a look at it?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, an awkward and slightly embarrassed look swept across Si Zhengting¡¯s face. Unfortunately, it all happened in a sh. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t react at all. Si Jingyu looked at Si Zhengting. She proudly raised her brows at him, pulled Zhuang Nainai along, and continued walking. Si Zhengting took a step forward and wanted to follow them, but he deliberated on the spot for a while, then headed towards the bedroom with Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cell phone in his hand. ¨D Zhuang Nainai never knew that the Si family¡¯s vi was so huge! She thought that the back corridor merely led to several bedrooms. Unexpectedly, as she walked across it, she realized that the back corridor was further divided into a few more corridors that extended toward the two sides. Counting all of these rooms made the vi feel like a big hotel. Moreover! This vi had three floors! In other words, the third floor had so many rooms as well? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. She was then pulled along by Si Jingyu and continued walking toward the front. Chapter 212 - Watch What You Say

Chapter 212: Watch What You Say

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu conveniently looked for a pair of keys, took it out, and opened that room door. As summer was ending, the sky started to darken slightly earlier. At 8 pm, the sky had already totally darkened. The room was pitch ck. Si Jingyu walked into the room with familiar footsteps and pressed the switch at the side. In an instant, each and everymp lit up brightly. Big French windows were on the two walls of the room. The back garden and swimming pool could be seen as one walked across the room. Even at night, one could imagine how great the daylight in this room would be during the day. However, all these were not what attracted Zhuang Nainai the most. Her gaze was totally captivated by that object that was ced right in the center of the room. A white bed sheetpletely covered it. Even so, one could still tell what it was by looking at it from the outside. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Initially, the wedding gown designed by TZ was merely an iplete design draft and an unfinished wedding gown model. Even so, it stirred up a mighty uproar in the fashion circle the moment it circted online. However, no one had ever seen the real end product. To be honest, no woman or designer could resist this, let alone Zhuang Nainai who was both a woman and a designer. She stared nkly at it but cautiously stood around it as she didn¡¯t dare to go near it. Si Jingyu took a step forward, grabbed the white bed sheet with one hand, and pulled it with all her strength. Zhuang Nainai felt as if a bright, white light had shone past her. When the dazzling lightray vanished, she then saw the wedding gown in front of her. A headless model stood right there, wearing that wedding gown. The hem was filled with sparkling and beautiful small diamonds, making people feel as if they were dreaming. Zhuang Nainai carefully walked around this wedding gown and felt that this was simply a work of art! Si Jingyu, who was beside her, pressed her lips together and smiled. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it!¡± Who wouldn¡¯t like this wedding gown upon seeing it? ¡°It¡¯s great that you like it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Zhuang Nainai silently and let out a sigh. Thinking about how Si Zhengting didn¡¯t want toe in, she shook her head helplessly, picked up her cell phone, and sent a text message to Si Zhengting: ¡°Nainai likes it a lot.¡± He didn¡¯t reply. Si Jingyu crafted another text message and sent it to him again: ¡°You didn¡¯t spend two years designing this wedding gown in vain.¡± Shortly after, her cell phone vibrated. Si Zhengting replied: ¡°Yes, watch what you say.¡± Si Jingyu snorted and couldn¡¯t contain herughter. This younger brother was really cold on the outside but warm on the inside. So what if Zhuang Nainai were to know that he had designed this wedding gown for her? Si Jingyu shook her head, rolled her eyes, and sent another text message: ¡°I have a very big mouth, what if I can¡¯t control it?¡± Si Zhengting replied quickly: ¡°Then sew it up.¡± Si Jingyu teased him: ¡°Since you¡¯re so fierce, I¡¯m not going to help you keep it a secret anymore. I¡¯m going to say it~¡± Si Zhengting replied: ¡°What do you want?¡± Si Jingyu said: ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the domestic market situation. I was having a headache looking at all the design drafts in thepany today. Just give me a hint or a theme, great designer!¡± In fact, this English name, TZ, wasn¡¯t hers to begin with. Five years ago, when everyone saw the wedding gown that Si Zhengting had casually designed and asked about it, he forced this name upon Si Jingyu. From then on, she became TZ.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 213: Brother-inw, Are You Busy Today?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Si Jingyu was very talented in designing and the apparels designed by her at ater stage were very well received, she knew that her younger brother was the one who was truly artistically talented and fashionable. She wasn¡¯t satisfied with all of the themes and design drafts handed in by the employees for the uing autumn and winter designs. Moreover, she got distracted and couldn¡¯t settle down at the thought of Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue. The design department had already dyed the designs due to the 100th-year-anniversary celebration. Autumn was approaching; she muste up with the designs now. As such, Si Jingyu thought of asking Si Zhengting to provide her with a theme. In fact, she merely wanted Si Zhengting to give her an idea. After all, Si Zhengting did not study designing. As for the details, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as good as her. The other party fell silent, then replied with a word: ¡°Hmph.¡± Si Jingyu smiled at the text message. ¡°Were you lonely today without having Nainai to eat with you? If you don¡¯t give me a design, Nainai will be mine in the future~¡± Upon seeing this text message, Si Zhengting was immediately speechless. Si Jingyu dragged Nainai along for lunch and dinner and even brought her to take a look at the wedding gown, just for this? At this moment, Si Zhengting faintly felt his head aching. Luckily, Nainai and Madam Ding weren¡¯t on good terms. Or else, won¡¯t all three women thoroughly separate him from Nainai? However... as his elder sister, she wanted to threaten him? Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. He took out his cell phone, searched for Shi Jinyan¡¯s number, and called him. ¡°Brother-inw, are you busy today?¡± ¨D While still in awe at TZ foring up with such an ingenious idea to design this wedding gown, Zhuang Nainai left the design room. After Si Jingyu closed the room door, they walked towards the bedroom ahead together. Upon reaching the corridor on the second floor, they heard a car stopping outside the door. Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu looked at each other. It was already 9 pm, who would stille here at this time? They gathered at the railings of the corridor, looked below, and saw a refined and cultivated Shi Jinyan, who was dressed in formal wear, walking in from the door. Zhuang Nainai subconsciously nced at Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes shrank; her body stiffened. Zhuang Nainai wrinkled her brows. He was with his mistress in the afternoon and he still has the cheek toe here at night? Zhuang Nainai nced at Si Jingyu and said softly, ¡°Do I...¡± have to take my leave first? Before she could finish her sentence, Si Jingyu grasped her hand tightly. Zhuang Nainai sighed. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to be meddlesome, and neither did she want to be too close to Si Jingyu because of how Madam Ding had treated her. But... after interacting with Si Jingyu yesterday and today, she really felt that Si Jingyu was a pretty good person. Moreover, looking at Si Jingyu, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t be so cruel and harden her heart. Thus, she merely stood there nkly, acting like a light bulb. After Shi Jinyan entered, he changed his shoes at the front door, then raised his head and fixed his gaze onto Si Jingyu, who was standing on the second floor. His gaze became slightly deeper. Nothing unusual was seen from his mature and steady face. After quite a while, he nodded at Si Jingyu from afar, then took a step forward and directly headed upstairs. Zhuang Nainai let out a sigh inwardly. If she hadn¡¯t seen him with his mistress together repeatedly with her own eyes, just by looking at him, she felt that this man was really full of charisma. He was so mature and sedate, and even had a unique lingering charm. No wonder Si Jingyu didn¡¯t want to make such a big mess even if she wanted a divorce. In fact, sometimes, men could also bring cmity to the country and its people, as well as confuse people. Chapter 213 - Brother-in-law, Are You Busy Today?

Chapter 213: Brother-inw, Are You Busy Today?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Si Jingyu was very talented in designing and the apparels designed by her at ater stage were very well received, she knew that her younger brother was the one who was truly artistically talented and fashionable. She wasn¡¯t satisfied with all of the themes and design drafts handed in by the employees for the uing autumn and winter designs. Moreover, she got distracted and couldn¡¯t settle down at the thought of Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue. The design department had already dyed the designs due to the 100th-year-anniversary celebration. Autumn was approaching; she muste up with the designs now. As such, Si Jingyu thought of asking Si Zhengting to provide her with a theme. In fact, she merely wanted Si Zhengting to give her an idea. After all, Si Zhengting did not study designing. As for the details, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as good as her. The other party fell silent, then replied with a word: ¡°Hmph.¡± Si Jingyu smiled at the text message. ¡°Were you lonely today without having Nainai to eat with you? If you don¡¯t give me a design, Nainai will be mine in the future~¡± Upon seeing this text message, Si Zhengting was immediately speechless. Si Jingyu dragged Nainai along for lunch and dinner and even brought her to take a look at the wedding gown, just for this? At this moment, Si Zhengting faintly felt his head aching. Luckily, Nainai and Madam Ding weren¡¯t on good terms. Or else, won¡¯t all three women thoroughly separate him from Nainai? However... as his elder sister, she wanted to threaten him? Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. He took out his cell phone, searched for Shi Jinyan¡¯s number, and called him. ¡°Brother-inw, are you busy today?¡± ¨D While still in awe at TZ foring up with such an ingenious idea to design this wedding gown, Zhuang Nainai left the design room. After Si Jingyu closed the room door, they walked towards the bedroom ahead together. Upon reaching the corridor on the second floor, they heard a car stopping outside the door. Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu looked at each other. It was already 9 pm, who would stille here at this time? They gathered at the railings of the corridor, looked below, and saw a refined and cultivated Shi Jinyan, who was dressed in formal wear, walking in from the door. Zhuang Nainai subconsciously nced at Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes shrank; her body stiffened. Zhuang Nainai wrinkled her brows. He was with his mistress in the afternoon and he still has the cheek toe here at night? Zhuang Nainai nced at Si Jingyu and said softly, ¡°Do I...¡± have to take my leave first? Before she could finish her sentence, Si Jingyu grasped her hand tightly. Zhuang Nainai sighed. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to be meddlesome, and neither did she want to be too close to Si Jingyu because of how Madam Ding had treated her. But... after interacting with Si Jingyu yesterday and today, she really felt that Si Jingyu was a pretty good person. Moreover, looking at Si Jingyu, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t be so cruel and harden her heart. Thus, she merely stood there nkly, acting like a light bulb. After Shi Jinyan entered, he changed his shoes at the front door, then raised his head and fixed his gaze onto Si Jingyu, who was standing on the second floor. His gaze became slightly deeper. Nothing unusual was seen from his mature and steady face. After quite a while, he nodded at Si Jingyu from afar, then took a step forward and directly headed upstairs. Zhuang Nainai let out a sigh inwardly. If she hadn¡¯t seen him with his mistress together repeatedly with her own eyes, just by looking at him, she felt that this man was really full of charisma. He was so mature and sedate, and even had a unique lingering charm. No wonder Si Jingyu didn¡¯t want to make such a big mess even if she wanted a divorce. In fact, sometimes, men could also bring cmity to the country and its people, as well as confuse people. Chapter 214 - A Man Should Make His Woman Happy

Chapter 214: A Man Should Make His Woman Happy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Shi Jinyan was approaching, Si Jingyu held onto Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand and unconsciously used more strength. The stairs may be long, but he would reach the top eventually. Si Jingyu looked on helplessly as he was about toe up anytime soon. She then took a step forward and asked while filled with hostility, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shi Jinyan paused for a moment, then sighed, ¡°I...¡± Si Jingyu squinted her eyes, stretched out her long and slender fingers, pointed towards the entrance at the living room downstairs, and said firmly, ¡°Right now, immediately, at once, you...¡± At this moment, the creaking sound of the door could be heard. The master¡¯s bedroom door opened and Si Zhengting walked out. Si Jingyu¡¯s body stiffened. That look full of vignce and hostility had vanished in an instant. She touched her head with the finger that she initially pointed below, then tried hard to sound gentle and at ease. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy today?¡± So, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Shi Jinyan clearly understood what Si Jingyu meant. Unfortunately, his line of sight swept past Si Jingyu andnded on Si Zhengting. As usual, Si Zhengting walked over expressionlessly, but in front of his family, he didn¡¯t seem that cold. ¡°You rarelye back home, you should meet up more often with Brother-inw,¡± Si Zhengting said to Si Jingyu, then turned to look at Shi Jinyan. ¡°No matter how busy you are with work, you should spend more time with your family.¡± Although his tone sounded indifferent, it contained a tension that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting continued saying indifferently, ¡°As a man, you should make your woman happy.¡± Zhuang Nainai, who was listening from the side, couldn¡¯t help but agree inwardly! Si Zhengting should be able to tell that there was something wrong between the two of them, right? Unfortunately, Si Zhengting was still trying to be a mediator. If he knew that Shi Jinyan was having an affair, would he still talk like this? Even so, he was so manly when he said that just now! Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu looked toward Shi Jinyan at the same time. Logically, after getting reprimanded so forcefully, Shi Jinyan should be very upset. Yet, upon hearing this, he lowered his eyes. Just when Zhuang Nainai thought that there might be a dispute, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± His attitude was so unexpected that Si Jingyu was momentarily stunned. Zhuang Nainai felt that the atmosphere right before her was a little strange. Just as she moved and was about to break the silence, a pair of boiling hot, big hands held onto her wrist. Si Zhengting pulled Zhuang Nainai over and nodded at Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan. ¡°Have a good dream.¡± Shortly after, he pulled Zhuang Nainai along and walked toward the bedroom. Zhuang Nainai staggered and followed Si Zhengting from behind. She turned to look at Si Jingyu and wanted to say something. However, the moment Si Zhengting stared daggers at her, she swallowed her words back. Zhuang Nainai could only tell Si Jingyu to look out for herself through the expression in her eyes. She then struggled as she followed Si Zhengting into the master¡¯s bedroom. As soon as she entered, the room door was closed. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and saw Si Zhengting¡¯s cold gaze. At that moment, her heart was thumping as she got startled. She swallowed her saliva, then heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you not working tomorrow? Or are you nning to bete for work?¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. This man, would it cost him his life to tell her to go to bed earlier?! He was obviously concerned about her but had to make things so difficult. Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. Just as she turned around and was about to head to the bathroom to wash up, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice from the back. ¡°Gu Deshou called you. What design drafts is he asking for?¡± Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks and turned around in astonishment. Chapter 215 - May I Use Your Computer?

Chapter 215: May I Use Your Computer?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The light ray was shining brightly from the pendantmp in the room. Zhuang Nainai stared at Si Zhengting with her bright and shining jet-ck eyes. It was as if those pair of big, round eyes could talk and was condemning him for picking up her call just as he pleases. Si Zhengting was speechless. She was obviously keeping something from him. Yet, this woman¡¯s train of thought could be so strange. As the saying goes, ¡°The viin files the suit first.¡± This was precisely what it meant. With such a pair of eyes staring at him, Si Zhengting felt slightly defeated. He took her cell phone out from his pocket and threw it on the bed. Upon seeing the cell phone, Zhuang Nainai was astonished. She lowered her head and looked into her bag but couldn¡¯t find her cell phone. Only then did she realize that she had apparently ced her cell phone on the shoe rack. Zhuang Nainai threw herself onto the bed and grasped her cell phone. She curled her lips and said softly, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have answered my call.¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. He genuinely felt that the air in the room became slightly stuffy andcked oxygen. He loosened his tie, took a step back, sat on the sofa, and asked again, ¡°What are those design drafts that he wants?¡± While holding onto her cell phone, Zhuang Nainai thought to herself, Going by his personality, when the subject has changed after he had asked once, shouldn¡¯t he stop probing further? Why was he so insistent on getting to the bottom of this matter this time? How was she supposed to answer this question? Should she say that Gu Deshou wanted the Imperial Group¡¯s autumn and winter apparels¡¯ design drafts? If she was right, ording to Si Zhengting and Si Jingyu, the autumn and winter design drafts weren¡¯t even out yet! Even if they were alreadypleted, could she ask for them? It would bepletely shameless of her to do so. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and told Si Zhengting her ns, ¡°The Gu family wishes to make a breakthrough in the fashion design industry. Gu... my father knows that I¡¯ve studied fashion design in university before, and thus, he wanted me to give him a few design drafts.¡± As soon as she had finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai hung her head low and didn¡¯t continue. Asking for design drafts from a fresh graduate? This reason couldn¡¯t get any more absurd. Even so, she wouldn¡¯t have stolen the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts for Gu Deshou. As such, she nned to design it herself. She had originally thought that Si Zhengting would continue to question her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard Si Zhengting say nonchntly, ¡°Alright.¡± At this moment, Zhuang Nainai was slightly puzzled. Did he believe her or not?! She raised her head and nced at Si Zhengting. Although he put on his usual expression, his surrounding aura didn¡¯t turn cold. Zhuang Nainai immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Since it was already like this, she might as well finish her sentence in one go. ¡°Um... can I... use yourputer for a while?¡± Before, the more ancient apparel designs were sketched by hand. Now, they were drawn on various online software. However... Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t have a personalputer, and neither could she do it in thepany. As such, she could only borrow Si Zhengting¡¯sputer. Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his brows and nodded his head immediately, ¡°Sure.¡± Zhuang Nainai became excited right away. Her big eyes were even giving off light. She then rushed toward the bathroom to wash up. Looking at how cheerful she looked from behind, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze gradually dimmed as he seemed lost in thought. ¡°Ring ring...¡± At this moment, the cell phone that Zhuang Nainai had thrown on the bed rang twice. Si Zhengting subconsciously walked toward it and held it up to check who it was. Chapter 216 - I’ll Treat You to a Meal After I’ve Received My Salary

Chapter 216: I¡¯ll Treat You to a Meal After I¡¯ve Received My Sry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ever since Si Zhengting had seen her inte browser, Zhuang Nainai had set up a password for her cell phone. However, when a text message arrives, it would appear directly on the screen. The number that had sent the text message over was saved as ¡°Senior¡± in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s contact list. The content was as follows: ¡°Junior, I was quite busy these days and didn¡¯t show you concern. How¡¯s your work going?¡± Upon seeing this, Si Zhengting¡¯s expression immediately became somber. It¡¯s the easiest for people to develop feelings for each other in a senior and junior rtionship. Moreover, he didn¡¯t show concern for her? What was he trying to do by sending this text message then? Si Zhengting felt gloomy all of a sudden as he frowned and sat on the sofa. After Zhuang Nainai took a warm bath, wore her pajamas, and came out, she saw Si Zhengting sitting on the sofa while holding his notebook, but she didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Being used to this look of his, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t find it ufortable at all. She directly lied down on the bed, picked up her cell phone, and began ying with it. As such, she saw Senior Su Jinhui¡¯s text message. Although she was leading a fulfilling life in thepany, she was unhappy at the fact that she was being picked on by Zhang Zhaowen every day. Now that someone was so concerned about her, honestly speaking, Zhuang Nainai could feel the warmth. She then picked up the cell phone and replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior, everything is fine.¡± She waspletely unaware that once she had sent that text message, Si Zhengting¡¯sputer had let out a ¡°cluck¡± sound. It seemed like the other party was waiting for her text message. Thus, she received a reply shortly after sending it. ¡°When you first enter apany, unpleasant incidents will definitely ur. Just treat it as a trial. If anything crops up, you cane and find me.¡± While holding her cell phone, Zhuang Nainai turned her body over and tapped her keyboard at lightning speed, ¡°Got it~ Senior, I¡¯ll return you the money once I receive my sry tomorrow.¡± Su Jinhui replied, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, feel free to ask me for help anytime.¡± Anytime? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Senior, do you know of a software called Illustrator? Can you send it to me?¡± The Illustrator software was a design software specifically for fashion designing. The illegal copy online wasn¡¯t very user-friendly. Thus, most people who do fashion design use the official edition of the software. It was merely a software, he didn¡¯t have to vite thepany rules whatsoever. It was an easy favor that required little effort. Su Jinhui replied, ¡°No problem.¡± Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Su Jinhui teased her, ¡°It¡¯s your catchphrase again~¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled in embarrassment. Ever since that incident, they¡¯d not been in contact with each other. However, just a few days ago, she had heard that Su Jinhui had a girlfriend. Thus, she had probably misunderstood the other party. Come to think of it, it was quite narcissistic of her to think that Su Jinhui had taken a fancy to her. She felt morefortable this way. Zhuang Nainai quickly sent a text message over. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after I¡¯ve received my sry!¡± Upon sending this text message, she immediately felt a rush of cold air in the room. She raised her head and nced in bafflement at Si Zhengting, who was sitting on the sofa. It seemed like this person hade across something that made him unhappy. At this moment, he was releasing cold air all around him. This time... it definitely wasn¡¯t because of her! Zhuang Nainai was so certain of this that she didn¡¯t do anything. As such, she got out of the bed quietly, wore her slippers, and held her cup, intending to pour some hot water to drink. Zhuang Nainai had to walk past Si Zhengting¡¯s back to get to the drinking fountain, which was on the other side of the room.

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 217: A Heavy Rainstorm and a Strong Gale

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Zhuang Nainai stood up, held her cup, and walked over, Si Zhengting, who was staring at the disy screen sulkily, calmly stretched out his long, slender fingers and tapped the keyboard for a couple of times. The content on the screen then changed in an instant. After pouring a cup of water for herself and returning to her bed, he tapped the keyboard a couple more times, and the content that was originally on the screen returned again. That was a chat box. While its surroundings werepletely ck, strangely, there were only white words disyed in the middle. However, upon taking a closer look at it, one would realize that those white words were actually Zhuang Nainai¡¯s text messages! At this moment, Su Jinhui had already replied, ¡°You¡¯re receiving your sry tomorrow? So, we¡¯ll meet tomorrow afternoon?¡± Fortunately, Zhuang Nainai still had a conscience. ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone else for lunch in the afternoon. At night, then?¡± Su Jinhui replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for your text then.¡± The conversation ended here, but Si Zhengting stared deeply at these very words ¨C I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. The more he looked at them, the more stifled he felt. While sulking, he turned to look at Zhuang Nainai, only to see her drink two sips of water while sitting in front of the mirror and applying some toner onto her face. She seemed very pleased with herself as she walked towards the bed with light footsteps. After lying down on the bed, she took her earphones out and put them on. Even without looking at her phone, Si Zhengting knew that she must be watching those melodramatic romantic dramas again! He looked at her again. With the phone screen facing her, its brightness made her small face seem even more distinct. That delicate look of hers varied along with the progression of the story plot. She either couldn¡¯t help butugh or wait anxiously. Sometimes, she even knitted her brows together. Yet, each expression was so beautiful that it could be viewed many times withsting interest. When Si Zhengting snapped out of it and looked at theputer screen, it was already 11 pm. He was momentarily stunned. Did he misread the time? How could he have unconsciously stared at Zhuang Nainai like this for half an hour? Yet, as someone with very good time management, he knew that he had really done such a silly thing. Si Zhengting pressed his lips together and looked at the person on the bed again. She seemed to be watching a funny scene because she was trying very hard not tough too loudly. Yet, while she was holding back herughter, her body trembled slightly. Seeing how she was enjoying her time andughing away, Si Zhengting felt even more gloomy. He closed theputer and stood up all of a sudden. The viin on the bed seemed to have sensed his sudden movement at once. She looked at him with a panic-stricken gaze. Her immediate reaction was to take off her earphones, ce her cell phone below her pillow, and lie down obediently. She did all these within three seconds. She couldn¡¯t be any more experienced. At first, Si Zhengting hadn¡¯t intended to do anything to her. Yet, upon seeing her reaction, he instantly became even more upset. Was he a savage beast? She was actually so afraid of him! As his anger was surging, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to control himself. He directly got onto the bed, stretched out his arms, and embraced a certain woman who was pretending to be asleep. Tonight, Si Zhengting was even more ferocious than thest few nights. Every time he used his strength, it seemed as if even the innermost part of him wanted to correspond with her, causing Zhuang Nainai to jolt within his arms. She couldn¡¯t help but think, Why is he angry again? ¨D In this room, there were a heavy rainstorm and a strong gale. On the other hand, the other room was like a world full of ice and snow. After Si Zhengting had dropped the hint, turned around, and left, Shi Jinyan stared at Si Jingyu with a gentle yet slightly obstinate gaze. Si Jingyu stood rooted to the ground and clenched her fist tightly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Shi Jinyan say, ¡°If I leave today, our mother would definitely call me tomorrow and ask what¡¯s going on.¡± Chapter 217 - A Heavy Rainstorm and a Strong Gale

Chapter 217: A Heavy Rainstorm and a Strong Gale

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Zhuang Nainai stood up, held her cup, and walked over, Si Zhengting, who was staring at the disy screen sulkily, calmly stretched out his long, slender fingers and tapped the keyboard for a couple of times. The content on the screen then changed in an instant. After pouring a cup of water for herself and returning to her bed, he tapped the keyboard a couple more times, and the content that was originally on the screen returned again. That was a chat box. While its surroundings werepletely ck, strangely, there were only white words disyed in the middle. However, upon taking a closer look at it, one would realize that those white words were actually Zhuang Nainai¡¯s text messages! At this moment, Su Jinhui had already replied, ¡°You¡¯re receiving your sry tomorrow? So, we¡¯ll meet tomorrow afternoon?¡± Fortunately, Zhuang Nainai still had a conscience. ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone else for lunch in the afternoon. At night, then?¡± Su Jinhui replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for your text then.¡± The conversation ended here, but Si Zhengting stared deeply at these very words ¨C I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. The more he looked at them, the more stifled he felt. While sulking, he turned to look at Zhuang Nainai, only to see her drink two sips of water while sitting in front of the mirror and applying some toner onto her face. She seemed very pleased with herself as she walked towards the bed with light footsteps. After lying down on the bed, she took her earphones out and put them on. Even without looking at her phone, Si Zhengting knew that she must be watching those melodramatic romantic dramas again! He looked at her again. With the phone screen facing her, its brightness made her small face seem even more distinct. That delicate look of hers varied along with the progression of the story plot. She either couldn¡¯t help butugh or wait anxiously. Sometimes, she even knitted her brows together. Yet, each expression was so beautiful that it could be viewed many times withsting interest. When Si Zhengting snapped out of it and looked at theputer screen, it was already 11 pm. He was momentarily stunned. Did he misread the time? How could he have unconsciously stared at Zhuang Nainai like this for half an hour? Yet, as someone with very good time management, he knew that he had really done such a silly thing. Si Zhengting pressed his lips together and looked at the person on the bed again. She seemed to be watching a funny scene because she was trying very hard not tough too loudly. Yet, while she was holding back herughter, her body trembled slightly. Seeing how she was enjoying her time andughing away, Si Zhengting felt even more gloomy. He closed theputer and stood up all of a sudden. The viin on the bed seemed to have sensed his sudden movement at once. She looked at him with a panic-stricken gaze. Her immediate reaction was to take off her earphones, ce her cell phone below her pillow, and lie down obediently. She did all these within three seconds. She couldn¡¯t be any more experienced. At first, Si Zhengting hadn¡¯t intended to do anything to her. Yet, upon seeing her reaction, he instantly became even more upset. Was he a savage beast? She was actually so afraid of him! As his anger was surging, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to control himself. He directly got onto the bed, stretched out his arms, and embraced a certain woman who was pretending to be asleep. Tonight, Si Zhengting was even more ferocious than thest few nights. Every time he used his strength, it seemed as if even the innermost part of him wanted to correspond with her, causing Zhuang Nainai to jolt within his arms. She couldn¡¯t help but think, Why is he angry again? ¨D In this room, there were a heavy rainstorm and a strong gale. On the other hand, the other room was like a world full of ice and snow. After Si Zhengting had dropped the hint, turned around, and left, Shi Jinyan stared at Si Jingyu with a gentle yet slightly obstinate gaze. Si Jingyu stood rooted to the ground and clenched her fist tightly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Shi Jinyan say, ¡°If I leave today, our mother would definitely call me tomorrow and ask what¡¯s going on.¡± Chapter 218 - Jingyu, Let’s Reconcile, Alright?

Chapter 218: Jingyu, Let¡¯s Reconcile, Alright?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Ding was especially concerned about her children¡¯s marriage. She would be frightened out of her wits even at a slight sign of trouble. If Madam Ding and Zhuang Nainai were on good terms, Madam Ding would¡¯ve probably rushed over in a hurry upon knowing that Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai were at loggerheads. Yet, be it Si Jingyu or Shi Jinyan, both of them have a very good rtionship with Madam Ding, especially Shi Jinyan. In Madam Ding¡¯s eyes, he was absolutely the representative of a faithful and good husband. After considering the situation, Si Jingyu turned around and walked toward her room without uttering a single word. Shi Jinyan smiled, having managed to have his way. He then followed right behind Si Jingyu. They entered the bedroom one after another. Si Jingyu walked to the front of the assembled wardrobe, opened it, took out a nket, and threw it onto the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the bed, you¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Shi Jinyan didn¡¯t mind at all and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± With a cold expression on her face, Si Jingyu entered the bathroom and took a shower. When she came out, she saw Shi Jinyan browsing the inte on herputer. Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes shrank. She took a step forward while feeling sulky. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Jinyan stood up and said, ¡°Nothing much, I was merely using yourputer for a while.¡± They had been married for two years and he had always been using Si Jingyu¡¯s belongings just as he pleased. Seeing howfortable he looked, Si Jingyu instantly felt stifled. ¡°We¡¯re in the midst of discussing a divorce, isn¡¯t it wrong for you to use myputer just as you wish?¡± Shi Jinyan stared at Si Jingyu with his dark, ck eyes for a while, then spoke softly, ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Si Jingyu was shocked and speechless. She had been suppressing in her heart many thoughts that had been tormenting her for the past few days. Just now, she was indeed stirring trouble on purpose for no reason. She simply wanted to quarrel and bicker with Shi Jinyan. Yet, his attitude was just like how it had always been for the past few years. Shi Jinyan didn¡¯t treat her badly, it was just that... Si Jingyu couldn¡¯t express those feelings in words. In front of her, his emotions had never undted. He was always so calm, it was as if he had never truly fallen in love with her. Even when Si Jingyu wanted to pick a fight with him asionally, she always failed to do so. Just like a moment ago, she felt like she was throwing a punch onto a bed of cotton ¨C her efforts were in vain. Upon looking at his indifferent expression, Si Jingyu felt even more oppressed. She simply sat in front of the dressing table, picked up the toner, and intended to apply it on her face. Yet, just as she picked up the toner and was about to find a set of pajamas for Shi Jinyanter, she saw himpletely naked already! Although they¡¯d been married for so long, they never had any intimate interaction for the past half a year. Upon seeing his wheat-colored skin so unexpectedly, Si Jingyu immediately blushed! She quickly turned around and said, ¡°Put... put on your clothes!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a flood of heat running down her back. The man¡¯s burning-hot body had already stuck closely to her. He embraced her from the back and said, his warm breath lingering around her ears, ¡°Jingyu, let¡¯s stop fighting and reconcile, alright?¡± Upon hearing what he said, Si Jingyu¡¯s body froze! The warmth she felt from behind her back stood in sharp contrast to the coldness she felt from the bottom of her heart. She could only feel that her heart was filled with agony and helplessness. Reconcile? Would they be able to go back to how they were before? No, no ¨C she, Si Jingyu, didn¡¯t want to lead that kind of life ever again. She felt no happiness, no sadness, no love, no hate. This wasn¡¯t the kind of life she wanted. Si Jingyu took a deep breath and used all her strength to break free from that man behind her. Yet, the more she struggled, the greater Shi Jinyan¡¯s strength grew. Eventually, he fell onto the bed along with her! Chapter 219 - I Won’t Harm You in Any Way

Chapter 219: I Won¡¯t Harm You in Any Way

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu could only feel her body sinking as the man¡¯s sturdy body pressed down on her. Before she could cry out in surprise, that refined face had alreadye closer. Their faces were less than a centimeter apart. His gentle breath lingered around her cheeks. Si Jingyu became even more sensitive as her heart was thumping even more wildly. What... was he up to? Si Jingyu held her breath; her tensed body was trembling slightly. While using his two hands to support his body, Shi Jinyan lowered his head and looked at her panic-stricken expression. He softly sighed and lowered his head again. When Si Jingyu turned away immediately, their cheeks collided into each other, causing both of them to slightly tremble. Si Jingyu clenched her fist tightly and gritted her teeth together. What on earth does this man take her for? She did love him, she loved him ¡¯til it was incorrigible, but not to the point where she had no sense of shame! Wasn¡¯t it enough for him to bill and coo with Bai Yue outside? As this thought came to her mind, Si Jingyu¡¯s chest tightened and she bellowed, ¡°Shi Jinyan, even though we¡¯re married, it¡¯s still illegal for you to use violence against me!¡± Upon hearing this, Shi Jinyan¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you in any way.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Si Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief but also felt a slight sense of alienation. She really despised herself. Even up ¡¯til now, was she still expecting something? Si Jingyu stretched out her hands and forcefully pushed Shi Jinyan. Shi Jinyan fell on his side. Both of themy down there motionlessly while facing upwards. After a long time, Si Jingyu sat up, turned around, and saw his distinct muscle contours, as well as a certain part of his body that was full of vitality. Even with his clothes on, he could keep up appearances. Si Jingyu instantly blushed. Undoubtedly, Shi Jinyan should have been the one feeling embarrassed. Yet, he waspletely at ease. Hey down there as if they were an old married couple. Si Jingyu bit her lips. ¡°Shi Jinyan, can¡¯t you put your clothes on?¡± Shi Jinyan nced at her and ced his elbow below his head, oblivious to the fact that he looked so sexy and attractive. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Si Jingyu was speechless. She bit her lips, lifted the nket beside her, and threw it onto Shi Jinyan. This man was her jinx. Si Jingyu stood up to pour a cup of water and drink a sip. When she came back, his eyes were closed and he seemed to have fallen asleep already. Si Jingyu was speechless. She knew that she was simply no match for such a scheming man like him. But... what right did he have to even lie on her bed? The feeling of disgruntlement surged from Si Jingyu¡¯s chest again. She turned around all of a sudden and walked toward the sofa. Since half a year ago, after Bai Yue had returned, Si Jingyu was determined to divorce him. If she were topromise now, all her hard work and attempts to avoid him for the past half a year would be in vain. Si Jingyu sat on the sofa, wore her clothes, andy down. She covered herself with the nket while feeling confused. Her chest felt so constricted, it was as if she was almost suffocating. During the past half a year, she had initially thought her wounds would heal along with time, but they began to hurt again at this very moment. Since no one switched off the lights, the light ray in the room was very ring. Si Jingyu turned over while feeling frustrated and used the nket to cover her head. Even so, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She took a deep breath and lifted up her nket. At this moment, she heard a clicking sound and the room lights were switched off. It seemed as if the whole world had darkened instantly. Just like half a year ago, she had always felt very blessed. However, all of a sudden, she saw Bai Yue and him walking out of a hotel, with Bai Yue locking arms with him intimately... Chapter 220 - Youll Sleep on the Bed, Ill Sleep on the Sofa

Chapter 220: You¡¯ll Sleep on the Bed, I¡¯ll Sleep on the Sofa

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu clenched her fist tightly and shook her head slightly, all while trying to put those sad memories behind her. Only then did she notice that the dark shadow on the bed had already shifted to the side. He switched off the lights but didn¡¯t lie down and sleep. Instead, he stood in the same ce and deliberated for a while. Si Jingyu silently opened her eyes without moving and gazed toward that silhouette desirously. She loved him, almost to the point where she became a fool. Even if she wanted a divorce, she couldn¡¯t get rid of even the slightest bit of attachment that she had toward him. However, she had to act indifferent, she had to ignore him. All this while, even the heavens know how difficult it had been for her to endure these things. In the past half a year, this was their first time spending time together. It was also the first time she could size him up unbridledly, just like many years ago, when she could only stand behind him and gaze at him alone. As she was looking at him, he walked straight toward Si Jingyu¡¯s direction all of a sudden. Si Jingyu closed her eyes. Upon hearing light footsteps approaching her one by one, she was so nervous that even her breathing had softened. As those footsteps approached her, the man lowered his head and carried her up along with the nket. Si Jingyu was startled. When she had regained her senses, she found herself being ced on the soft andfortable big bed. She clenched her fist tightly as her body stiffened slightly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the man¡¯s slightly husky voice in her ear, ¡°Jingyu, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you. You¡¯ll sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± In the dark, he uttered those soft and gentle words helplessly as he tried to coddle her. Si Jingyu¡¯s heart slightly ached, as if it was being pierced by needles. That¡¯s right, even if they were to divorce, he could still be so gentle to her. However, this gentleness didn¡¯t belong to just her. Si Jingyu took a deep breath. Shi Jinyan had started his career from scratch. When they had just met, Shi Jinyan was merely a destitute student from a vige and got admitted to Peking University. Hepletely relied on his own hard work and talent to get to where he was today. He had very little time to rest. He came here today, but he probably had to leave at 7 am tomorrow. As such, if such a tall person like him had to curl up on the sofa for one whole night, he would be... very exhausted tomorrow, right? At the thought of this, Si Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but want to behave badly. She bit her lips and eventually spoke, ¡°Shi Jinyan...¡± Shi Jinyan stood up. Just as he was about to walk toward the sofa, he slightly paused, turned around, and heard Si Jingyu continuing, ¡°You can sleep on the bed too.¡± In any case, this big bed was three by three meters. Two people could sleep each on one side without getting in the way of the other party. As soon as she had finished speaking, Si Jingyu hugged her nket and leaned toward the side of the bed. Afterward, she heard familiar footsteps in the room. He theny down on the other side of the bed. However, Si Jingyu still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Upon hearing his uniform breathing sound from behind, Si Jingyu suddenly turned her body around. The room was very dark, hence, his facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly at all. Yet, Si Jingyu stared at him with all her might. At this moment, he was right beside her, sharing the same bed as her. However, after signing the divorce agreement, this man would be in another woman¡¯s embrace. Si Jingyu felt sad again at the thought of this. She felt a tingling in her eyes, as she couldn¡¯t control her tears that were about to trickle down. She gritted her teeth tightly, trying not to cry out loud. Si Jingyu shed tears in silence. Chapter 221 - When Are We Getting a Divorce?

Chapter 221: When Are We Getting a Divorce?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the midst of the silence, a long sigh was heard all of a sudden, followed by Shi Jinyan¡¯s voice, ¡°Jingyu, let¡¯s have a child.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingyupletely froze. He... wasn¡¯t asleep yet? She abruptly turned around, her back now facing Shi Jinyan. After wiping away her tears quietly, she said while trying to sound as cold as possible, ¡°When are we getting a divorce?¡± There was silence for a long time. Just as Si Jingyu thought that the other party was ying dead again, he suddenly said, ¡°Must we really divorce?¡± Si Jingyu clenched her fist tightly. ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as she said this, the sound of a familiar movement came from behind. Before she could react, the nket was lifted up and a burning hot body had already forced its way in! Si Jingyu was shocked. Before she could turn around, a pair of big hands had already embraced her tightly. ¡°Jingyu, I don¡¯t want to divorce.¡± As she was unable to hold them back any longer, Si Jingyu¡¯s tears welled up. Didn¡¯t want a divorce? Neither did she. Yet, was there still meaning in continuing with this marriage? Si Jingyu sniffled her nose. She had a sudden urge to ask a question that she had been hiding deep down in her heart for many years, ¡°Do you... love me?¡± The man paused before answering, ¡°I...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, an ear-piercing sound suddenly rang in the quiet and still night. Shi Jinyan¡¯s cell phone was ced on the bedside cupboard that was beside Si Jingyu. Along with the music, it was shing repeatedly in the dark. Their conversation paused. Si Jingyu subconsciously stretched out her arm to take his cell phone for him. Just then, she saw the iing caller¡¯s name that was shing on the screen ¨C Yue Yue. Yue Yue... It¡¯s Bai Yue! At this moment, Si Jingyu felt as if she was given a tight p. Just how immature and shallow was she? She even asked such a ridiculous and childish question! To what extent was shecking love? Things had alreadye to this point, but she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with this man? Si Jingyu tightly grasped the cell phone, sat up quickly, and switched on the bedsidemp. The light shone and lit up the entire room in an instant. Withoutpletely wiping off her tears at the corner of her eyes, she simply looked toward Shi Jinyan with a sharp gaze. Shi Jinyan was momentarily stunned. He¡¯d known Si Jingyu for so many years, and she had always been a cheerful and magnanimous woman who never cried. However, this time... Just as Shi Jinyan was about to say something, she sneeringly tittered coldly as she passed the cell phone over. Shi Jinyan took the cell phone. Upon looking at the call on the screen, his gaze dimmed. He raised his head and looked toward Si Jingyu, ¡°Jingyu, I...¡± ¡°You better answer the call first.¡± At this point, Si Jingyu nced at the clock on the wall and said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s 11 pm. She¡¯s calling you at such ate hour. What do you think it could be?¡± Upon hearing this, Shi Jinyan knitted his brows. He walked to the side and answered the call, clearly sounding slightly annoyed, ¡°Hello.¡± The other party said something that caused Shi Jinyan¡¯s brows to knit even more. ¡°... I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the call, he turned around. Just as he was about to say something, he then saw Si Jingyu crossing her arms and looking at him coldly. Shi Jinyan¡¯s head started aching all of a sudden. He wanted to exin himself, but he didn¡¯t manage to say anything in the end. He quickly put on his clothes, picked up his briefcase, and walked straight toward the door. Yet, Si Jingyu¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you the divorce agreement earlier on. The final deadline is tomorrow. If you don¡¯t sign it by then, I¡¯ll ask mywyer to file a divorce suit against you.¡± Chapter 222 - I Have an Appointment Tonight~

Chapter 222: I Have an Appointment Tonight~

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Shi Jinyan frowned. ¡°Jingyu...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll be right there??¡± Shi Jinyan hesitated and nced at his cell phone. Thinking about what Bai Yue had said, he pressed his lips together, stretched out his hands, and reached for the door handle. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you again tomorrow.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for me, just signing the agreement will do.¡± Shi Jinyan nced at her as he pressed his lips together. He opened the room door and left without saying a word. ¡°Thud.¡± The room door closed. Si Jingyu could only feel her heart trembling along with this sound. At this moment, she really wanted to give herself a tight p to wake herself up from that ridiculous fantasy of hers. A moment ago, when he embraced her and said that he didn¡¯t want a divorce, she had actually thought that he loved her! Even when he picked up the call, quickly changed into his clothes, and walked toward the door, she had wishfully thought of using the divorce matter to threaten him and make him stay. Yet, the reality was so absurd. Si Jingyu fell onto the bed at once, as if all her strength had been drawn out from her. ¨D The sun was shining brightly the next day. Zhuang Nainai slept until she woke up naturally. After washing up, she went downstairs to have her meal. Si Zhengting was waiting for her leisurely while Si Jingyu had allegedly gone to work at 5 am. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai was tongue-tied. While having her breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help but criticize, ¡°Si Zhengting, you¡¯re such a capitalist, you really won¡¯t even let your biological older sister off!¡± Si Zhengting coldly cast a nce at her and ignored her. While they were having lunch during work, Si Zhengting kept giving Zhuang Nainai an icy side re. She couldn¡¯t swallow her food and felt as if she had somehow offended him. She was so frightened that she made her way down right after she was done with her meal. While heading to the 18th floor, she tilted her head and pondered, somehow feeling that she had forgotten something important. Time flew by so quickly; it was already afternoon. The design department¡¯s mass discussion meeting was scheduled to continue at 2 pm. Yet, at 1:59 pm, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cell phone vibrated. She took it out and nced at it. It was actually a text message from Senior Su Jinhui: ¡°Don¡¯t forget about dinner.¡± Upon seeing these few words, Zhuang Nainai snapped out of it immediately! She tapped her forehead and finally understood why she was somehow feeling as if she had forgotten something. During lunch, didn¡¯t she forget to inform Si Zhengting? Since she had already promised the other party, she couldn¡¯t break the appointment. Zhuang Nainai took out her cell phone in a rush and wanted to give Si Zhengting a call to seek his permission. Before she could even dial his number, she then heard Su Mei shouting at the top of her lungs, ¡°Nainai, hurry, we¡¯re going to bete!¡± If she was to bete for the meeting, Zhang Chaowen might probably even skin her heart alive! As she was pressed for time, Zhuang Nainai could only pick up her cell phone and send Si Zhengting a text message: ¡°Si Zhengting, I have an appointment tonight so I won¡¯t be home for dinner. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± After drafting and sending the text message, she then ced her cell phone in her pocket and walked toward the meeting room. As she was thest to enter the meeting room, Zhang Chaowen even gave her a ferocious stare. Zhuang Nainai stuck out her tongue surreptitiously and stealthily sat at the very back. When the meeting started and Zhang Chaowen had just begun to speak, a cell phone suddenly rang in the meeting room. Everyone followed the ringing sound and looked toward Zhuang Nainai one by one. At this moment, Zhuang Nainai felt that Zhang Chaowen¡¯s gaze was like an arrow as he looked straight at her. She¡¯s doomed! This ringtone exclusively belonged to Si Zhengting! She took out her cell phone in a hurry. While she was deliberating whether she should pick up the call or switch off her cell phone, a hand snatched her cell phone away from the side. In an instant, Zhang Chaowen was already behind her and he said coldly, ¡°I really want to see who this important person is that is always on your mind even when you¡¯re in a meeting!¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked at the cell phone. Chapter 223 - Youre Not Allowed to Go Out Tonight

Chapter 223: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Go Out Tonight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai panicked. She stood up quickly and stretched out her hands straight toward Zhang Chaowen. ¡°Return my cell phone to me!¡± Zhang Chaowen took a step back andughed coldly. ¡°Mr. Si has already stated clearly that whenever a meeting is being held in the Imperial Group, all employees must switch off their cell phones! Even my cell phone is switched off, but you¡¯re really bold! Let me tell you, for so many years in the Imperial Group, the only person who dares to pick up a call during meetings is Mr. Si!¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, he then looked toward the phone screen. Zhuang Nainai was extremely angered by his actions. This person was simply unreasonable! Even if thepany had such a rule, he can punish her, or even dismiss her, but what right did he have to look at her cell phone?! Most importantly, if the other party were to see her contact list... Zhang Chaowen nced over and immediatelyughed coldly. ¡°Arrogant Sir?¡± Upon hearing this, the entire office instantly fell silent. Everyone then burst into uproariousughter. Zhuang Nainai immediately blushed. Upon seeing the sincere or vicious smiles that were surrounding her in the office, she really wished she could find a hole and crawl into it! Zhang Chaowen snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s this all about?! Do young people nowadays like to give each other a nickname so much?! Seriously...¡± Zhang Chaowen threw the cell phone onto the table and said with a cold expression, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, if you don¡¯t want to work, then get out!¡± Zhuang Nainai really wished she could smash that cell phone onto Zhang Chaowen¡¯s face. This person was simply so detestable. Just from his actions and behavior, people could deeply sense that he was doing it out of malice. Zhuang Nainai let out a deep sigh, picked up the cell phone from the meeting room table, and switched it off. She then looked toward Zhang Chaowen and wanted to answer back sarcastically but eventually took a deep breath. ¡°This is my fault.¡± It wouldn¡¯t hurt her to admit that she was in the wrong. Besides, if she were to quarrel with him, she would only be making a mountain out of a molehill. Yet, unexpectedly... ¡°Get out right now. After the meeting, I¡¯ll report this matter to Mi Nuo, the Head of Design. Just wait ¡¯til then for your punishment!¡± Zhuang Nainai had always been an eyesore to Zhang Chaowen. Although she had just joined the Imperial Group, she was already gradually starting to show her talent during meetings. She¡¯s a woman of few words, but every time she raised a suggestion, she never failed to impress others. This kind of person was definitely a threat in the venue design department! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to point out her mistake, so how could he let her off so easily? It was neither a big deal nor a small deal for her to use her cell phone during a meeting. Yet, it was indeed a fact that Mr. Si had stipted before that all cell phones must be switched off during meetings. An employee was even dismissed right away just because he picked up a call during a meeting with Mr. Si! Zhang Chaowen felt that he must definitely make use of this opportunity to drive her awaypletely. Upon hearing what Zhang Chaowen had said, Zhuang Nainai gritted her teeth in anger. Being left with no other choice, she could only take her leave now. She walked out while looking dejected and returned to her seat sulkily. While she was deliberating, thepany¡¯s internal line rang. In a bad mood, Zhuang Nainai picked up the call at her extension. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Arrogant Sir¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s voice came through, ¡°What happened?¡± Just two simple words. He was probably asking why she hung up on him just now. Zhuang Nainai picked up her cell phone and switched it on. ¡°I was in a meeting just now.¡± Thus, could you change that lousy and unreasonable regtion of yours? Employees aren¡¯t allowed to pick up calls during a meeting? What if an employee¡¯s family member is in the hospital, waiting to see his family members for thest time before he passes away?! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was full of pent-up grievances, but she didn¡¯t dare toin. She must be aware that since yesterday night, Si Zhengting was already unhappy for no good reason. After acknowledging her, Si Zhengting said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out tonight.¡± Chapter 224 - Im Your Wife, Not Your Prisoner

Chapter 224: I¡¯m Your Wife, Not Your Prisoner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wasn¡¯t allowed to go out? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened while looking surprised. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason why.¡± This reply was simply domineering and resolute. This man! Is definitely a China fascist! Zhuang Nainai was so angry that her chest heaved repeatedly. Due to the regtion stipted by him and the call he had made, she had just been given a dressing down by his employee. Now, this man was acting like this? Zhuang Nainai said angrily, ¡°But I¡¯ve already promised the other party.¡± Before Si Zhengting could speak, Zhuang Nainaiined softly, ¡°I¡¯m your wife, not your prisoner!¡± Her voice sounded like she was in low spirits and slightly gloomy. At these words, Si Zhengting felt suffocated. The words that he had wanted to say were stuck in his throat. Although he was at the top floor, he could seem to imagine Zhuang Nainai pursing her lips and looking unwilling while saying this. She had plenty of facial expressions. Right now, she was probably wrinkling her nose, looking witty yet adorable. Strangely, Si Zhengting felt better. Finally, this arrogant man started to wonder, wasn¡¯t it not very good of him to be like this? As such, Arrogant Sir finally spoke, ¡°Where are you going?¡± From this sentence, Zhuang Nainai could sense that he was bing more flexible and said hastily, ¡°Not somewhere too far away, we¡¯ll be having hotpot at Hai Di Lao, which is just opposite thepany. I owe Senior a huge favor.¡± Judging from the fact that she wasn¡¯t hiding anything from him, the feelings that Zhuang Nainai had towards that Senior should be very pure. Si Zhengting felt slightly relieved. Yet, at the thought of just the two of them eating together, he was in low spirits again. He couldn¡¯t say yes, and neither could he stop her from going. Si Zhengting would rather not say anything. His attitude made Zhuang Nainai feel excited all of a sudden. ¡°It¡¯s decided then. After work, you¡¯ll head home first. You must eat your dinner. I¡¯ll have dinner with Senior and return home after that. See you at home.¡± Strangely, when he heard these few words ¨C¡±See you at home¡±¨C thest bit of gloominess in Si Zhengting¡¯s heart vanished. That¡¯s right, they¡¯re a married couple now, what¡¯s there for him to worry about? Besides, the conversation had alreadye to this point. If he were to object to it, wouldn¡¯t it make him seem very petty and bad? Thus, he still couldn¡¯t reject her verbally. A cunning look swept across Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze. After hanging up the call, he called Ji Chen right away and gave him a mission. Ji Chen said, ¡°... Mr. Si, is it really alright for us to y tricks on Ms. Zhuang like this?¡± ¨D Zhuang Nainai was on tenterhooks in her seat. She then sent Su Jinhui a text message to confirm her appointment with him. Su Jinhui seized the chance and chatted with her: ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± While looking around at the empty office, Zhuang Nainai sighed. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to get fired, mainly because it would be quite embarrassing for her to face Si Zhengting. In addition, although she hadn¡¯t been working here for long, she really loved this ce. The Imperial Group was indeed a big corporation with an abundance of capable people, and there were many opportunities for her to learn. Moreover, being on the same floor as the fashion design department, she might even stand a chance to get transferred to that department. She must know that if she were to leave this ce, her upation as a venue designer might very well be set in stone. Zhuang Nainai deliberated for a moment, then grumbled to Su Jinhui: ¡°Is it a very serious matter to leave your cell phone turned on during a meeting?¡± She had analyzed thepany¡¯s rules and regtions before. Why didn¡¯t she feel that this was an unforgivable matter? Su Jinhui replied quickly: ¡°Sorry, I forgot you were in a meeting, I shouldn¡¯t have texted you. As for this matter, I¡¯ll look into it. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a small problem.¡± Chapter 225 - Dispute

Chapter 225: Dispute

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Small issue? Upon seeing those words, Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief unknowingly. After agreeing with Su Jinhui to have a meal at the Hai Di Lao restaurant opposite thepany building after work tonight, she sat at her desk, bored to death. When the employees in the meeting walked out of the conference room, it was already 4 pm. The second Su Mei stepped out, she was signaling her with her face. Then, Zhang Chaowen walked past them with an angry face. After Zhang Chaowen had left, Su Mei gave her a pat on the shoulder while showing a you-better-be-careful look on her face. Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt very anxious, as if she was going to go on a scaffold. On the 18th floor, at the director of the design department¡¯s office. Mi Nuo was sitting behind her desk as she looked at Su Jinhui, who was sitting in front of her. Su Jinhui was the Deputy Head of the design department. At 30 years of age, he was a mature and earnest person. He had been someone that thepany had heavily supported and could be considered sessful. On that year of election for the Director¡¯s position, if not for her winning first ce at an internationalpetition, Su Jinhui might have gotten her position. Hence, Mi Nuo had always been courteous toward him in the office. As Mi Nuo was younger and a woman, Su Jinhui did notpete with her, so both of them got along amicably. However, at this moment, this man was pleading for leniency on behalf of Zhuang Nainai? Looking down, Mi Nuo tapped her long and fair fingers repeatedly on the table. After a long time, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Okay, Boss Su, I understand your intentions. I will handle this matter with discretion.¡± Although the positions in thepany were distinguished as ¡°Director,¡±¡±Head,¡± and so on, everyone would politely address each other as ¡°Boss¡± as a form of respect. Su Jinhui nodded and left the Director¡¯s office. He had just opened the door when he saw Zhang Chaowen walking over furiously. One was walking out and the other was walking in, causing them both to bump into each other in surprise. Mi Nuo said, smiling, ¡°Boss Zhang, are you here because of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s matter?¡± Zhang Chaowen nodded with a straight face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Using the phone during a meeting is too grievous a mistake. I suggest a heavy punishment, which is to fire her.¡± Su Jinhui had wanted to leave, but upon hearing this, he stopped in his tracks and could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, it¡¯s just a small mistake. Just a scolding will suffice.¡± Like a cat that had just had its tail stepped on, Zhang Chaowen reacted intensely in a split second. He scoffed, ¡°Boss Su, isn¡¯t this the location design group¡¯s matter? What has it got to do with you?¡± Su Jinhui frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if word of us sacking an employee over such a small issue gets out, thepany¡¯s reputation would be affected and thepany would be used of mistreating employees.¡± Zhang Chaowen rebutted sarcastically, ¡°You are saying that Mr. Si is mistreating his employees?¡± Su Jinhui was caught off guard. ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way, you...¡± ¡°Do you still remember thest board of directors general meeting when Mr. Si took up his position? We also attended the meeting as department management employees. At that time, Mr. Si had fired a small leader precisely because he had received a call during the meeting, which had severely affected everyone¡¯s work and vited thepany¡¯s rules. So, you feel that Mr. Si had mistreated the employee?¡± His words made Su Jinhui choke. He was immediately boiling with rage. That matter appeared to be that way on the surface, but people like him had not understood that Mr. Si had just taken over thepany back then and that small leader was loyal to someone else. Thus, Mr. Si had only used that as an excuse to chase that person out. However, Zhang Chaowen brought this matter up now to use as evidence... But Su Jinhui just could not rebut him. Must he really let Zhuang Nainai be fired like that? Chapter 226 - Let Executive Assistant Ji Handle This!

Chapter 226: Let Executive Assistant Ji Handle This!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai sat anxiously at her desk. She could not sit still at all as she stretched her neck to look at the office¡¯s door. Why was Zhang Chaowen taking so long to talk about her matter with Director Mi Nuo? While she was in a state of panic, she received a call from Mi Nuo¡¯s secretary, Li Li, asking her to visit Mi Nuo¡¯s office. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that this matter had really blown up? After taking a deep breath, she headed upstairs. Forget it, worsees to worst... she would ask Si Zhengting to settle this. He had caused this problem, how could she let herself be fired over this? A few days ago, Zhuang Nainai definitely would not have had the guts to ask this of Si Zhengting, but their rtionship had changed for the better, so he wouldn¡¯t... be angry, would he? As she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai managed to calm herself down. Soon after, she arrived at Mi Nuo¡¯s office. Upon entering after knocking on the door, she saw Zhang Chaowen ring at her with wide eyes. He was so angry that his protruding stomach was rising and falling as he breathed. The gaze he directed at Zhuang Nainai was almost likesers that could petrify her. Zhuang Nainai looked toward Su Jinhui hurriedly, trying to gauge how things were going from his facial expression. However, she realized that Su Jinhui was also pulling a long face. When he saw Zhuang Nainai, he had forced out a smile for her, but Senior... she could not bear to look at that smile! Zhuang Nainai already knew that things were not looking good. Mi Nuo sighed. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, these two leaders are arguing about your punishment. I called you up because I want to ask you what you think of this matter.¡± What she thought of this matter? She really thought that she had not done anything wrong. It was so obvious that Zhang Chaowen was trying to misuse his authority to make things difficult for her, what more could she say? The way Mi Nuo was handling things was weird too. It was just the punishment of an insignificant employee, so she could have just reached a decision by herself and informed her, couldn¡¯t she? Why had she called her up? While she was still pondering about this, she saw Mi Nuo signaling her, and then she smiled and pointed toward Zhang Chaowen. Zhuang Nainai understood that the gesture meant that she had to apologize to Zhang Chaowen. She looked at Zhang Chaowen with a serious look on her face. ¡°Mr. Zhang, it¡¯s my fault for not turning off my phone during the meeting. I¡¯m sorry, I promise that I won¡¯t do it next time.¡± Zhang Chaowen noticed Mi Nuo¡¯s behavior and felt an inexplicable sense of anxiety. If even Director Mi fancied Zhuang Nainai so much, he would really be at risk of losing his position as Head of the venue design department! Initially, he had decided to forget about how Su Jinhui was arguing with him, but now... he must make use of this incident to chase Zhuang Nainai away! He scoffed, ¡°Next time? So thepany regtions are just for show and you think there¡¯s still a next time?¡± Upon saying that, he looked at Mi Nuo. ¡°Boss Mi, how can thepany keep a person like this?¡± Mi Nuo said appeasingly, ¡°Boss Zhang, this is indeed a small issue. Let¡¯s just forget about it. Zhuang Nainai is very talented and ourpany leaders really value her...¡± Zhang Chaowen felt more threatened precisely because she was valued! Zhang Chaowen pulled a straight face. ¡°No! This matter should be handled seriously! I am the Head of the venue design department. Why are others deciding how our department¡¯s matters should be handled? If we don¡¯t fire her right now, I will resign voluntarily!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the people in the room changed. Mi Nuo looked embarrassed. ¡°Boss Zhang, take it as saving me some face...¡± ¡°No. Boss Mi, since you are defending her so much, I shall call executive assistant Ji now and ask him exactly how this matter should be handled!¡± Chapter 227 - Exactly How Many Nights Did She Spend With You?

Chapter 227: Exactly How Many Nights Did She Spend With You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon saying that, Zhang Chaowen whipped out his phone, found executive assistant Ji¡¯s number, and called him. He was handling this matter ording to how Mr. Si had punished his subordinate, so he must be right!!! Hence, if executive assistant Ji were to know of this matter, he would fire Zhuang Nainai so that Mr. Si would not lose face. At the thought of this, Zhang Chaowen looked at Zhuang Nainai with an evil glint in his eyes. He must chase her out of thepany today! Zhang Chaowen had just dialed the number. Before the call even went through, Su Jinhui, who was next to him, stepped forward and snatched his phone away. Ignoring the fact that they had just had a heated argument just now, he held Zhang Chaowen¡¯s hands and put his arm around his shoulders, acting like they are good friends. Then, he turned around to look at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai,e over and offer an apology to Boss Zhang quickly! You are such an insensible kid. Look at how you made your boss so angry!¡± Su Jinhui had also thought of the n that Zhang Chaowen had in mind. This matter cannot be blown up. The best solution was to pacify Zhang Chaowen and let this small matter pass. Thus, even though Su Jinhui thought that Zhang Chaowen was very disgusting, he had to cover up this matter right now. They were still ring at each other moments ago, but he had to put on a fake smile right now. ¡°Old friend~ we are already so old. Is there a need to stoop down to a young girl¡¯s level? Take it as saving me some face. I¡¯ll treat you to a sumptuous meal, alright?¡± Zhang Chaowen was so angry that his body was shaking. He tried to snatch his phone back, but it was held tightly in Su Jinhui¡¯s hand. He thought that this Su Jinhui could not be any more shameless. ¡°Don¡¯t think that doing this will stop me from informing the higher-ups about this! Let me tell you, thepany enforces rules and regtions. No one has entered thepany due to his or her background support, and both of you are defending a rookie like her. I must inform the higher-ups of this today no matter what! And you, Su Jinhui! You thought I can¡¯t see through you? What senior and junior? You like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Jinhui¡¯s face turned red after hearing that. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°Why? I must be right, huh? Exactly how many nights did she spend with you that it made you pour out your heart and soul for her?¡± Zhang Chaowen had started to make groundless insinuations due to his fury. Zhuang Nainai was extremely exasperated upon hearing that! Ever since she joined thepany, this Zhang Chaowen had been making things difficult for her. Now, he was even saying that she had been providing sexual favors?! Clenching her fist, Zhuang Nainai could not maintain an amicable look anymore. ¡°Zhang Chaowen, what kind of nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Zhang Chaowen sneered, ¡°Why? Are you enraged because I am right?¡± Zhuang Nainai red at him angrily. ¡°Zhang Chaowen, don¡¯t take things too far! As a leader in thepany, how can you spew groundless statements like a gossipmonger? What ack of character!¡± ¡°How dare you say Ick character?¡± Zhang Chaowen began to be more furious. He red at Su Jinhui maliciously. ¡°Give me back my phone! You think taking my phone away will stop me from calling executive assistant Ji? Don¡¯t forget that there is a telephone in the room!¡± Seeing that things were not going well, Su Jinhui had no means to stop him. Zhuang Nainai already got into a fight with Zhang Chaowen. It was likely that she would be fired at this rate. While Su Jinhui was racking his brains to think of a way for Zhuang Nainai to redeem herself hurriedly, Zhang Chaowen had already picked up his phone to call that person. ¡°Hello? Executive assistant Ji, I¡¯m at Director Mi¡¯s office. Do you have time toe down here?¡± Chapter 228 - Executive Assistant Ji, Well Wait For You

Chapter 228: Executive Assistant Ji, We¡¯ll Wait For You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he heard this, Ji Chen¡¯s voice turned slightly serious, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°An employee made a mistake and Director Mi and I have some disagreements, so I want to ask you to help make a decision.¡± Even though Zhang Chaowen was indignant, he still spoke politely. He felt worried when he heard Ji Chen¡¯s tone. Would executive assistant Ji feel that he was troubling him with such a small matter? Upon hearing this, Ji Chen, who was on the highest floor, almost broke out inughter. Who did this Zhang Chaowen think he was? A small issue arose and he had to look for him? Ji Chen had wanted to reject him when he suddenly paused. Oh? How did he just remember that Ms. Zhuang was under Zhang Chaowen? If it was so, he had no choice but to give him some face so that Zhang Chaowen would take good care of Mrs. Si. After all, it would be better if he could handle the issue before it reached Sir, wouldn¡¯t it? If Mrs. Si were to suffer in any way in thepany, Sir would skin him alive, wouldn¡¯t he? Hence, Ji Chen suddenly smiled and said in an especially amiable tone, ¡°Mr. Zhang~ I know that all of you have been working hard. I¡¯ll go downter and take a look, but I have some matters to settle right now, so give me some time!¡± Initially, Zhang Chaowen was apprehensive. He had especially lost hope after a long pause on Ji Chen¡¯s side, but to his surprise, Ji Chen actually talked to him in such a polite tone. Zhang Chaowen was filled with confidence again. ¡°Okay, executive assistant Ji, we will wait for you here.¡± Upon listening to the call, thest strand of hope that Su Jinhui was holding on to had vanished. He sighed and looked at Zhuang Nainai. After walking over to give her a pat on the shoulder, he said softly, ¡°Later, just say that I asked you to turn on your phone because I had to discuss something with you.¡± Was he trying to bear the me? Zhuang Nainai was bewildered. She had not expected Su Jinhui to go this far for her. In Su Jinhui¡¯s eyes, she looked afraid, so he said while smiling, ¡°Executive assistant Ji and the others have the authority to fire a small employee as they please, but they don¡¯t have the power to fire me yet. Remember that, alright?¡± Seeing how he was worried about her, Zhuang Nainai took in a deep breath. ¡°Senior, there¡¯s actually no need to do this, I...¡± I actually know executive assistant Ji well. Before she could finish saying this sentence, Su Jinhui interrupted her, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to be scared. This problem actually arose because I sent a message to you, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about it. Just y it by earter.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. So, he was protecting her to this extent because he thought that his message had caused the problem? Zhuang Nainai suddenly did not know whether tough or cry. If she exined to her senior that it was actually because of her receiving a call, would her senior feel more embarrassed? After thinking about it, she decided not to say anything. Anyway, when Ji Chen arrivester, nothing would happen to her. However... She wondered, would Si Zhengting think that she was very annoying after hearing about this matter? The three of them were already in a brawl, but Mi Nuo, who had achieved this effect by just saying a few words, was not doing anything right now. She was still sitting in the Boss¡¯s seat and looking at herputer with her head down, as if the people in front of her did not exist. However, her lips curled up slightly. Those who¡¯d joined thepany through background support ultimatelycked the IQ. She wanted to wait and see, once executive assistant Ji arrivester, if he would fire Zhuang Nainai to protect Mr. Si or... Looking down, Mi Nuo was quietly waiting to enjoy a good showter. Chapter 229 - Fire Zhuang Nainai?

Chapter 229: Fire Zhuang Nainai?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at Zhuang Nainai, Zhang Chaowen narrowed his eyes, smiled arrogantly, and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you used your phone openly during the meeting. You still do not want to own up to your mistake and even argued with your superior. I would let executive assistant Ji review all these wrongdoings and decide how to punish you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, no one spoke for a moment. Bam! Just then, the door was pushed open. A cold and arrogant voice could be heard. ¡°Mi Nuo, make me a few custom-made gowns...¡± Her words trailed off when she saw the people in the room. Shortly after, her gazended on Zhuang Nainai after scanning the room coldly. Frowning slightly, she asked with an icy gaze, ¡°Why is everyone here? What happened?¡± Call the guards! It¡¯s Zuo Yiyi. Ever since Zuo Yiyi found out that Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting were married, she had locked herself up in her house. She had barely managed to ept this fact after a few days. Despite that, she did not want to be looked down on, so she was still going to attend the Imperial Group¡¯s 100th Year Anniversary Celebration. She hade over today to gain back her standing. However, to her surprise... she just had to bump into Zhuang Nainai like how enemies meet in a narrow road, didn¡¯t she? Zuo Yiyi raised her brows and eyed Zhuang Nainai from top to bottom with her big and beautiful eyes. When Mi Nuo saw Zuo Yiyi, there was a glint in her eyes. Her wishes came true immediately! She had thought that executive assistant Ji would punish Zhuang Nainai, but now... Mi Nuo nced at Zuo Yiyi, walked up to her to exin everything to her in a few sentences, and sighed at the end. ¡°Although Zhuang Nainai had made an unforgivable mistake, she is a talent, after all, so my view is to just turn big problems into small ones and small problems into no problems at all, so that thepany can keep a talent.¡± Zhang Chaowen said suddenly, ¡°You cannot put it this way. If there is a problem with her character, thepany should not keep her no matter how capable she is!¡± When she heard this, a bitter smile spread across Mi Nuo¡¯s face instantly as she looked at Zuo Yiyi helplessly. ¡°Ms. Zuo, sorry for letting you see this atrocity. How about I find a conference room and we both head over there to discuss the design of your gowns?¡± As she said that, she walked toward the door and gestured politely for Zuo Yiyi to leave. However, not only did Zuo Yiyi not leave, she even entered the room. Having walked toward the group of people, she said shortly after, ¡°Brother Ting has always said that I only upy my position and I receive my pay for nothing in exchange. As the Deputy Director of the design department, I should take care of this matter since I¡¯ve chanced upon it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the three people in the room each had their own thoughts, clueless as to what Zuo Yiyi would do. On the other hand, Mi Nuo, who was standing at the door, had her lips slightly curled up. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s interference would surely make Zhuang Nainai fall to her defeat! After all, they were love rivals! In the room, Zhang Chaowen and Su Jinhui had no idea regarding the ns of this Ms. High-and-Mighty. However, the rtionship between Zuo Yiyi and Mr. Si was very close. She was also the only female who receive special treatment from Mr. Si, so everyone was guessing that the future Mrs. Si would be Zuo Yiyi. Thus, that sentence from her would be even more effective than Ji Chen¡¯s in thepany! However, Zuo Yiyi cared about Mr. Si the most! Zhang Chaowen¡¯s eyes twinkled as he stepped forward and said, ¡°Ms. Zuo, that one year, Mr. Si had fired someone precisely because that person had used his phone during a meeting. Since then, there is a rule that says that phone usage during a meeting is not allowed. Hence, I suggest that we fire Zhuang Nainai. What do you think?¡± Zuo Yiyi nced at him with disdain and said coldly momentster, ¡°Fire?¡± After saying that, she looked at Zhuang Nainai. Chapter 230 - Get Out of Here Now!

Chapter 230: Get Out of Here Now!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had wanted to see either hysteria or desperate pleading shown on her face. However, contrary to her expectations, when she looked over... Zhuang Nainai looked at her and grinned all of a sudden. That grin was so dazzling that it was almost blinding. Instantly, Zuo Yiyi thought that she could not bear to look at that smile; thus, she turned around nonchntly and raised her head haughtily. ¡°Zhuang Nainai is... indeed in the wrong for this matter.¡± As soon as those words escaped her mouth, the four people in the room looked at her simultaneously. Zhang Chaowen smiled triumphantly; even Mi Nuo could not resist smiling. Frowning, Su Jinhui stepped forward. Before he could say anything, he felt a tug on his sleeves. When he looked down, he realized Zhuang Nainai had grabbed his arm. Next, Zuo Yiyi started to speak in her usual arrogant, cold, and queenly tone, ¡°All of you must be too idle! Have the design drafts been submitted? Has the location been arranged? So many leaders of thepany are arguing incessantly over such a small mistake. Is this what you should be doing after all that thepany has invested in you?!¡± When she finished speaking, Zhang Chaowen¡¯s face turned gloomy and then pale in an instant. Even Mi Nuo froze. On the other hand, Su Jinhui had been prepared to defend Zhuang Nainai, but to his surprise... it turned out like this? For a moment, everyone in the room was silent. ncing at them with an icy stare, Zuo Yiyi set her eyes on Zhang Chaowen and started reprimanding him, ¡°I remember your surname is ¡®Zhang,¡¯ am I right? Just hand in your resignation letter if you don¡¯t want to work here anymore! You are so long-winded and love dragging matters. You are even more petty than a woman!¡± The scolding rendered Zhang Chaowen utterly speechless. Meanwhile, Mi Nuo¡¯s lips twitched. When she was about to step forward to say something, Zuo Yiyi changed her target. She eyed Mi Nuo and continued. ¡°And you! As the Director of the design department, how can you allow these people to make a ruckus over this small issue?! If you aren¡¯t capable, just give up your position to someone else! ¡°What are all of you still waiting for? Are you trying to receive your pay by doing nothing? Get out of here now!¡± With her overwhelming aura, she managed to gain control of the situation with her scoldings. Thereafter, she strutted straight out of the room with elegance. Nobody who was present dared to talk back to her. Mi Nuo opened her mouth, but she realized that she did not know what to say. Silence filled the office in an instant. ¡°Pfft.¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed out loud. Then, she looked at Zhang Chaowen triumphantly. ¡°... Since Deputy Director has already said her piece, I shall head back to work now.¡± With Zuo Yiyi¡¯s words, she did not even need to write ¡°check.¡± Zhuang Nainai left Mi Nuo¡¯s office with lighter footsteps, leaving behind the three of them. She happened to see Zuo Yiyi turning a corner in front, so she quicked her steps to catch up with her. Zhuang Nainai shouted, ¡°Zuo Yiyi!¡± Zuo Yiyi stopped in her tracks and looked back. Looking at her arrogantly, she said in an awful tone, ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Nainai chuckled. ¡°Thanks!¡± Zuo Yiyi snorted and said shortly after, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I did that for you, I...¡± ¡°You did it for your Brother Ting, I know.¡± Zhuang Nainai took the words out of her mouth. ¡°Nheless, I still want to thank you!¡± ¡°You...¡± Zuo Yiyi started to feel slightly awkward, and her cheeks seemed to be blushing. When Zhuang Nainai saw this demeanor that was unlike her usual cold and pale appearance, she suddenly thought of a time in high school. Chapter 231 - Im Looking for Si Jingyu

Chapter 231: I¡¯m Looking for Si Jingyu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was during the second year of high school. She and Zuo Yiyi disliked each other. She had attracted the displeasure of a female delinquent in school because she had wooed Si Zhengting brazenly. At that time, because Si Zhengting had not reciprocated, she must have especially looked like she was clinging onto Si Zhengting shamelessly. The female delinquent had bragged that she would help the school get rid of the b*tch, so on a dark and eerie night, she had locked her up in a ssroom alone. At that time, Zhuang Nainai had just finished cleaning up the ssroom and was about to leave. Upon seeing that group of people, she was slightly taken aback. She had wanted to leave, but the person leading the group had punched her on the shoulder and shoved her. How could Zhuang Nainai¡¯s thin and frail body withstand the attack? She had reeled and knocked her waist on a desk. Zhuang Nainai had frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do we want? Of course we want to fight for justice for everyone! You are such a shameless person. What gives you the right to woo Si Zhengting? Let me tell you, if you can guarantee that you won¡¯t cling onto Si Zhengting in the future, I will let you go. If not, just wait for your torture!¡± As expected, Zhuang Nainai had not given in. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Shameless! Sisters, charge!¡± As the female delinquent finished speaking, a few tiger-like women had stepped forward. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai had thought that she would not be able to escape this beating. ¡°Creak!¡± Just then, the door had opened, and Zuo Yiyi had appeared at the ssroom door. At that time, she was as cold as a queen as she¡¯d stood there arrogantly. When Zhuang Nainai heard someone approaching, she had instinctively wanted to shout for help. However, when she saw Zuo Yiyi, she just could not say it. Ask Zuo Yiyi to save her? That was utter bullsh*t. If there was anyone in the school who disliked her to the core, that would be Zuo Yiyi! Hence, Zhuang Nainai had been prepared to receive a beating. On the other hand, when the group of female delinquents saw Zuo Yiyi, they had indeed held themselves back more. However, Zuo Yiyi actually left immediately after she¡¯d scanned the entire room. Zhuang Nainai had wished that she could berate her for not saving her. After assessing the situation, the group of delinquents had smirked and could not wait to charge forward. At a critical moment, the female delinquent who was the leader of the group had suddenly received a call from Si Zhengting. ¡°Let her go.¡± Those three words said in a cold and low voice of the teenage boy were enough to cause the delinquents to be terror-stricken and scurry off one by one. After that incident, Zhuang Nainai had asked Si Zhengting how he knew about this matter and managed to call at such an urate timing. Si Zhengting had said that Zuo Yiyi had sent a message to him. At that time, Zhuang Nainai had realized that Zuo Yiyi might seem cold, but she actually had a warm heart and she was actually a softie inside. She was very arrogant; so arrogant that she did not care about any crafty plots and machinations. Thus, Zhuang Nainai had never worried that Zuo Yiyi would stab her in the back. She still remembered at that time when she¡¯d especially thanked Zuo Yiyi, she looked the same way as today ¡ª an awkward expression with a tinge of blush on her face, which was cute and pretty. Zuo Yiyi turned around and left immediately. Her gaze dimmed and her heart ached a little. Throughout all these years, was there actually anything she had not understood? The reason why Brother Ting was impressed with her was solely because she had saved Zhuang Nainai, wasn¡¯t it? And that she had been friends with Zhuang Nainai? ¨D Staring at Zuo Yiyi¡¯s back, Zhuang Nainai shook her head. When she turned around to head toward her office, she happened to walk past the elevator. ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator¡¯s door opened following the sound. Next, a woman walked out of the elevator. Zhuang Nainai nced at her and was bewildered instantly. I-Isn¡¯t she the mistress of my brother-inw, Shi Jinyan, Bai Yue? While she was still in a state of shock, she saw her approach the front desk on the 18th floor. She said in a dominant tone, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Si Jingyu.¡± Chapter 232 - The Mistress Came to the Office

Chapter 232: The Mistress Came to the Office

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was thinking about a question. Exactly how much confidence did the mistress have toe to the rightful wife¡¯s office to create trouble? As Zhuang Nainai recalled what Si Jingyu was like when she saw herst time, she began to worry for Si Jingyu. Hence, she pretended that she ¡°happened¡± to stop there and proceeded to eavesdrop on the mistress. The staff of the 18th floor¡¯s front desk called Si Jingyu after hearing what she said. ¡°Ms. Si, someone named Bai Yue imed that she has an appointment with you?¡± She did not know what the reply on the other end of the call was, but the front deskdy said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Si.¡± After she finished speaking, she was about to end the call while saying, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Si does not...¡± Before she could even finish speaking, Bai Yue suddenly reached out her hand and snatched the phone from her hand. Then, she said, ¡°Si Jingyu, do you want toe out and talk or do you prefer talking like this? I don¡¯t mind settling things right here!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Yue threw the telephone receiver back to the front deskdy and prodded with her chin. Stunned, the front deskdy seemed to have not expected things to turn out like this. She picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Ms. Si, do you need me to call the security officers?¡± Si Jingyu had said something on the other end of the call, causing the front deskdy to look up and nce at Bai Yue before acknowledging her with a sound of affirmation. Upon hanging up the call, the front deskdy said to Bai Yue, ¡°Ms. Bai, please follow me.¡± The front deskdy led Bai Yue to a conference room and poured her a ss of water before leaving the room. Zhuang Nainai waited outside for a while. Then, she saw Si Jingyu walking over from the other end of the corridor. She raised her head instantly and walked over with worry written all over her face. ¡°Sister...¡± Not expecting to see her here, Si Jingyu seemed shocked and slightly flustered. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhuang Nainai pointed toward the conference room with her pouted lips. ¡°I happened to see here to the office. I don¡¯t feel at ease letting you go alone, let me apany you.¡± However, the truth was, judging from Bai Yue¡¯s aggressive attitude, she was actually afraid that Si Jingyu would end up in a brawl with her. Although Si Jingyu seemed very carefree and was taller than average, she was skinny! A gust of wind could blow her away! Si Jingyu was in a slight dilemma, but seeing how worried Zhuang Nainai looked, she could not reject her. Moreover... Bai Yue would be less curt in the presence of a third party, wouldn¡¯t she? As Si Jingyu thought of this, she nodded. Hence, Zhuang Nainai entered the conference room with a sense of mission as she followed Si Jingyu. Upon seeing the two of them walk in, Bai Yue, who was in the conference room, was slightly taken aback. Then, her lips curled into a smile as she looked at Si Jingyu provokingly. Si Jingyu ignored the meanings of her gestures and sat down opposite her immediately. ¡°Why do you want to meet me?¡± Zhuang Nainai took this chance to size the mistress up. Bai Yue looked like a person of substance; at least, her appearance exuded intellectual beauty. However, if only she did not have a boastful glint in her gaze, she would seem more approachable. However, despite this... Zhuang Nainai could not resist looking at Si Jingyu. If one were to liken Bai Yue to andscape painting, then Si Jingyu would have to be likened to an imposing terrain painting. One was graceful and delicate while the other was majestic with a tinge of exquisiteness. Though both of them had differing styles, Si Jingyu seemed to be more reserved and charismatic. How could her brother-inw, Shi Jinyan, choose the mistress out of these two people? Was he blind? Chapter 233 - Si Jingyu, Didnt You Let Me Down?

Chapter 233: Si Jingyu, Didn¡¯t You Let Me Down?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Zhuang Nainai was cursing Bai Yue in her heart, she heard her say something peculiar, ¡°Aunt Shi¡¯s birthday ising up in a few days. I came to ask you, what does Aunt Shi like?¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She felt that the whole world must have been a lie! What did she just hear? If she had not misunderstood her, ¡°Aunt Shi¡± should be Si Jingyu¡¯s mother-inw. And, not only did a mistress want to join the family for someone else¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s birthday celebration so outrightly, she also even came to ask the rightful wife what gift to give? Oh my god! Zhuang Nainai felt like her values had just been attacked! However, as it happened, one was asking so boldly while the other... Si Jingyu was taken aback by her move. Clenching her fists that were resting on her legs tightly, she kept a straight face. As she looked down, she said in a distant and cold voice, ¡°You should ask Shi Jinyan about this.¡± Bai Yueughed. ¡°Men are less detailed when ites to this kind of things. Oh, speaking of which, Jinyan has been doing well for the past two years, so I should thank you for taking care of him.¡± When she looked up, she could sense that Si Jingyu had been shot down by her words, filling her with the thrill of revenge. She continued saying, ¡°I heard you are close to Aunt Shi, so you must know what she likes. You should know that there are some misunderstandings between me and Aunt Shi, but I heard that she loves you. Needless to say, you should be well aware of her taste, so I can only look for you for help.¡± Upon hearing these, Si Jingyu clenched her fists tightly again. Zhuang Nainai, who was sitting beside her, was going to blow up in fury. This Bai Yue! Utterly shameless! She did not know what had happened between them, but since Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan were already married, Bai Yue¡¯s interference would make her the mistress! Zhuang Nainai turned her head to look at Si Jingyu. Standing up suddenly, she was about to say something when she saw Bai Yue raise her brows and say, ¡°What? Don¡¯t like what you see? You want to defend your friend?¡± Her lips curled up. ¡°Then, do you know exactly what kind of person this friend that you are defending is? Do you know what happened between us?¡± Upon saying these, Bai Yue controlled her expression. ¡°Let me tell you, I also used to take care of her as if she were my closest sister. But in the end?¡± Standing up, Bai Yue looked at Si Jingyu menacingly. ¡°In the end, Si Jingyu, didn¡¯t you let me down?¡± As soon as Bai Yue finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai could not resist rebutting her. However, before she could speak, Si Jingyu grabbed her hand immediately. Si Jingyu said extremely calmly, ¡°Shiny things.¡± Both Bai Yue and Zhuang Nainai were stunned. They did not seem to have understood what she had just said. Si Jingyu exined, ¡°Mother... she likes any shiny objects.¡± When Si Jingyu finished speaking, a tinge of disdain shed across Bai Yue¡¯s eyes. As expected of a nouveau riche. A poor person who came from the rural vige, who have never seen expensive jewels, liked shiny things. However, this expression vanished instantly. Bai Yue held back her loftiness and picked up her bag. She said to Si Jingyu, ¡°Thanks.¡± As soon as she said this, she pushed the door of the conference room open and left abruptly. Staring at her back, Zhuang Nainai felt very unlucky. She turned to look at Si Jingyu, wanting to say something but not knowing what to say. She knew Si Jingyu¡¯s concession surely had its meaning. Something must have happened between these three people. Zhuang Nainai did not know anything, so she did not dare to say anything recklessly. Si Jingyu patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 234 - Executive Assistant Ji, Did You Forget to Give Me My Pay?

Chapter 234: Executive Assistant Ji, Did You Forget to Give Me My Pay?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai looked up at Si Jingyu and said nothing except reply to her with a sound of affirmation. Si Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief subconsciously. Actually, right now, she was most afraid that Zhuang Nainai would question her until she learns the truth. She really had no idea how to exin it. Clearly, she was not at fault. Bai Yue was also not at fault, not to mention him. However, why did her marriage reach this state? ¡ª After spending some time there, it was already 5 pm when Zhuang Nainai returned to her desk. She had just stepped into the office when she heard Zhang Chaowen bellow, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, where have you been during office hours? If you don¡¯t wish to work, scram!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Alright, she would have the worst falling-out with Zhang Chaowen today. Not only did Zhang Chaowen fail to chase her away, he even got berated by Zuo Yiyi, so he would definitely vent all his anger and frustration doubly on her. Hence... theing days would probably not be smooth sailing for her. Zhuang Nainai could not help but wonder if she should discuss this with Executive Assistant Ji and ask to be transferred to another department. After venting some of his emotions outside, Zhang Chaowen headed back into his office. The atmosphere in the entire big office instantly unwinded. The tensed atmosphere just now really made one extremely pressured! Su Mei, who sat behind Zhuang Nainai, did not dare to move an inch and just looked down at theputer initially. Then, she could not help but turn around and give Zhuang Nainai a thumbs-up. ¡°You are no joke. How are they punishing you in the end?¡± Zhuang Nainai smirked. ¡°No punishment.¡± Thereafter, she briefly mentioned what Zuo Yiyi did. As Su Mei listened, she beamed with joy, like she was rejoicing in their misfortune. ¡°No wonder he was throwing so many tantrums. Haha. I¡¯m d that you are fine, but we are doomed. We will have to endure this tensed atmosphere with you. But luckily, it¡¯s payday, so we can still seek somefort from it.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. Oh? Payday? The pay in the Imperial Group was not low. Rumors had it that the bare minimum was at least $7000 to $8000 per month! She was excited to know how much she would receive! Zhuang Nainai picked up her phone and checked her messages, but... she did not receive it? The bnce of her ount was still $10! Zhuang Nainai could not help but look at Su Mei. ¡°Hey, has everyone received their pay?¡± Su Mei answered immediately, ¡°Yeah, we are arge enterprise. Once the finance department sends out the pay, it will be reflected in the ount within five minutes. Why?¡± Reflected it the ount within five minutes? But... she didn¡¯t receive it! Could it be that her cell phone did not have enough bnce? It stopped functioning? Thus, she did not receive the message? Zhuang Nainai switched on herputer and went onto the bank¡¯s website to check the bnce. There was indeed $10 in her bank ount! Sh*t! Could it be that Executive Assistant Ji did not pass her information to the finance department? Zhuang Nainai simply waited for another 20 minutes. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, she thought of her promise to treat her senior to a meal and return his money, but she had not received her pay so what could she do! Zhuang Nainai just picked up her phone and sent a message to Executive Assistant Ji: ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, thepany forgot to give me my pay, what do I do?¡± She had thought that Executive Assistant Ji would surely say that it was his mistake and that he would check immediately and ask her for forgiveness. When that happens, she would just have to say that she needed money urgently and ask Executive Assistant Ji to lend her $2000 first, and everything would be ok! Ding! Zhuang Nainai was thinking about her perfect n when she heard her phone ring. She picked it up and checked her message immediately. When she saw the contents on the cell phone screen, she stood up suddenly. She wished she could just throw the phone away. She almost cursed! Ji Chen¡¯s reply was: ¡°Your pay was sent to Sir¡¯s ount.¡± Chapter 235 - The Two-Faced Mr. Si

Chapter 235: The Two-Faced Mr. Si

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was renderedpletely speechless! She only had these few thousands of dors of sry every month and it still didn¡¯t enter her own pocket? For what reason! However, did she have to ask Si Zhengting for money? At the thought of that fellow¡¯s arrogant look, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s little heart trembled. It¡¯s impossible for me, your servant, to do that! Zhuang Nainai put on a bitter look, lowered her head, and repeatedly swore at him in her heart, calling him a miser, just like Grandet. When she looked at the time again, she saw that it was already 5:30 pm. There was still half an hour ¡¯til she gets off work. How could she treat Senior to a meal? If it were yesterday, she could¡¯ve probably forgotten about the dinner. But today, Senior did her a favor once again. Zhuang Nainai deliberated for a while and eventually resigned herself to her fate. She picked up her cell phone and called her close friend, Lin Xi¡¯er, to borrow some money! Lin Xi¡¯er readily agreed. In less than ten minutes, she had already deposited $2000 into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s card. Zhuang Nainai then heaved a sigh of relief and sent Su Jinhui a text message: ¡°Senior, what¡¯s your card number? I¡¯ll transfer $1100 to you~¡± On the top floor... Si Zhengting stared at theputer. While looking at those few additional thousands of dors in his bank card, he smirked. The circting capital in his bank card was never less than ten million. To him, money was just a number. But now, these few thousands of dors made him feel satisfaction and a sense of aplishment. This was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s first time receiving her sry, shouldn¡¯t they celebrate it together? However, upon recalling that this was her money, he actually couldn¡¯t bear to spend it. As for Zhuang Nainai, at this very moment, she must be like a cat that just had its tail stepped on while revealing her ws in a fluster. If they were still in high school, she would¡¯ve definitely charged at him and questioned him already. But now... Si Zhengting held back his smile. These past few years, why had she be even more timid, especially when she was facing him... ¡°Cluck~¡± While he was pondering, a strange sound came through. He was slightly dumbfounded. Upon opening the other interface of theputer, he saw a text message sent by Zhuang Nainai. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze immediately dimmed. It seemed like even after he had confiscated her sry, he still couldn¡¯t stop her from having that meal. He knitted his brows slightly and groaned coldly in his heart. He stretched out his long and slender fingers, tapped the table a couple of times, picked up the internal telephone line, and called Ji Chen. ¡°Has the fashion design departmente up with the design drafts?¡± Ji Chen was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the deadline for the draft the day after tomorrow?¡± Besides, since when did Mr. Si personally pay attention to such an insignificant matter? Si Zhengting¡¯s cold voice could really make people slightly fearful. ¡°The day after tomorrow? Do you think there¡¯s still time?¡± Why won¡¯t there be enough time? There is still three weeks ¡¯til the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! But did Ji Chen dare to say this? He replied cleverly, ¡°Yes, Sir, I¡¯ll go and hurry the design department up.¡± Si Zhengting snorted and hung up the call. After Ji Chen had passed down the Big Boss¡¯s order, the entire fashion design department cried out loudly! Initially, with TZ back at work, everyone didn¡¯t have to work overtime. Yet, just before they were to get off from work, Mr. Si had unexpectedlyunched a surprise attack! Upon hearing this piece of news, Su Jinhui waspletely baffled. In fact, the blueprint was almost done and only needed a little bit of touch-up. Although it was a draft, could they really submit just a draft to Mr. Si? However, he needed an entire day toplete the touch-up! Right now... Su Jinhui was left with no choice but to tell everyone to work overtime! He had originally thought that TZ would be the first to object to it, but unexpectedly, TZ¡¯s office was totally silent and she actually didn¡¯t counter it at all. As a result... The fashion design department began to miserably prepare to work overtime. Chapter 236 - Im Very Relieved That My Salary Is in Your Card!

Chapter 236: I¡¯m Very Relieved That My Sry Is in Your Card!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jinhui had no choice but to text Zhuang Nainai: ¡°I have to work overtime at thest minute, hence we¡¯ll have to cancel today¡¯s dinner. I¡¯ll treat Junior next time, alright?¡± Upon seeing this message while he was upstairs, Si Zhengting smirked. Although he didn¡¯t smile, anyone could tell that he was in a very good mood. Afterward, he began to ponder about where he should bring her for dinner tonight. In addition... it was about time he brought out the present that he had prepared earlier. ¡ª On the 18th floor... The office areas of the fashion design department and the venue design department weren¡¯t far from each other. Hence, their wailing sounds could be heard even in the office. Upon seeing Su Jinhui¡¯s text message, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Why is it so difficult to have a meal? All her other colleagues were ted. After receiving their sries, each of them was discussing where to eat or shop tonight as they walked toward the exit. Only Zhuang Nainai was dejected and didn¡¯t have anywhere to go. At the thought of Gu Deshou, who was pressing her for the design drafts, Zhuang Nainai let out a sigh. I shall go home and work overtime then! At this moment, she hastily took out her cell phone and texted Si Zhengting. ¡°Are you home already?¡± Si Zhengting replied instantly using his typical arrogant tone: ¡°No. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhuang Nainai drafted the message and replied quickly: ¡°When are you leaving? Let¡¯s go home together, then?¡± Upon seeing this text message, the man on the top floor smirked. The two of them met at the underground car park. While seated at the backseat, Zhuang Nainai asionally turned her head and nced at the man beside her. He was holding a finance and economics magazine in his hands, reading it very seriously. While thinking about how hard she worked, how she had to put up with Zhang Chaowen¡¯s exploitation at work, how extremely bitter her days had been, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer and said, ¡°Well...¡± Si Zhengting raised his eyes indifferently. ¡°Yes?¡± Zhuang Nainai deliberated for a while and spoke slowly, ¡°My sry...¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Si Zhengting raised his brows with a sharp gaze. His surrounding was exploding with grandeur. It was as if he was chairing a general shareholders¡¯ meeting in thepany ¨C his aura made people fearful. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s little heart was so frightened that it started beating wildly. While trying to kiss up to him, she spoke hastily, ¡°I meant to say that, I¡¯m very relieved that my sry is in your card!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Si Zhengting simply responded with a word. He then paused for a while before continuing suddenly, ¡°Since Ji Chen doesn¡¯t have your bank card information, he took the initiative to transfer it into my card. I initially wanted to transfer it to you, but since you¡¯ve said so, we¡¯ll just leave it on my side then.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai almost bit off her tongue in one bite! Why did she switch the direction of the conversation all of a sudden just now? Zhuang Nainai was filled with regret and simply wanted to beat her chest and stamp her feet in sorrow. Could she take back her words just now? After trying every possible way to phrase her words as nicely as possible, she finally mustered up the courage and was about to say, ¡°Actually, I still prefer to manage my own finances myself.¡± However, at this very moment, Si Zhengting took out his cell phone and began calling Ji Chen to assign him official duties. Throughout the whole journey, whenever Zhuang Nainai had mustered up the courage to speak, somehow, Si Zhengting would always be upied with other things. After several attempts, Zhuang Nainai hadpletely lost the courage to speak up and would rather shut her mouth. Shepletely didn¡¯t notice the mischievous look that swept across the eyes of the man beside her. When the car drove into the Si residence, it was 7 pm. Just after the car hade to a stop, Zhuang Nainai jumped down from the car furiously. As her sry was confiscated, she pouted while fuming with anger and ran toward the living room without waiting for Si Zhengting to get off the car. Upon opening the door, she noticed a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room. Chapter 237 - Ding Mengya Is Back!

Chapter 237: Ding Mengya Is Back!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had intended to make her way straight to the bedroom upstairs and indulge in sadness for a while alone. Yet, once she turned around, she saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room! Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks and fixed her gaze on that woman, who was initially reading a magazine silently with her head lowered. Upon hearing the sound from her, she raised her head and looked toward her. After she saw Zhuang Nainai, there weren¡¯t any changes in her facial expression. She simply stretched out her hands, raised a teacup from the coffee table, and took a sip. The butler immediately refilled her teacup. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t drink too much tea at night.¡± It turned out to be Ding Mengya! Wasn¡¯t she on an overseas trip? Why was she back? While Zhuang Nainai was caught by surprise, Si Zhengting had already entered with light footsteps. Yet, upon seeing Ding Mengya, he showed a slightly astonished look on his poker face. It was evident that he hadn¡¯t been informed in advance either. Si Zhengting instinctively looked toward Zhuang Nainai. Upon seeing her usual expression, he strangely heaved a sigh of relief. He then undid his tie and asked coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us first that you wereing back?¡± Ding Mengya grinned. ¡°If I were to inform you first, how can I give you a surprise? Mr. Si, I was away for so many days, did you miss me?¡± Si Zhengting coughed. ¡°Mother, as an elder, please show some respect for yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already so old, what¡¯s there to respect? Look at you, can¡¯t you just stop putting on airs? You¡¯re so young but so serious all day, strangers might even think that you¡¯re overflowing with lewd desires that cannot be satisfied!¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mother, what are you talking about?¡± Ding Mengya knew that even though her son was powerful and formidable, he was very shy about these things. As such, how could she dare to repeat herself again? If she dared to, Si Zhengting would definitely dare to ignore her for a month. Ding Mengya quicklyughed very gently and changed the topic, ¡°Zhengting, are you hungry? Mother cooked boiled duck soup for you today. Drink a bit of it to reduce your internal heat! Alright alright, hurry, wash up and eat.¡± Si Zhengting then snorted contentedly, grabbed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s wrist, and headed upstairs. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head as she entered. While she was deliberating how to say that she didn¡¯t want to eat with Ding Mengya, she then heard Si Zhengting saying, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Lee to bring your food upter.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She raised her head and saw Si Zhengting walking past her and entering the bathroom. His silhouette looked just as cold and nonchnt as his usual self. Yet, that sentence a moment ago had warmed her heart. At this moment, Zhuang Nainai knew that she should be magnanimous and let bygones be bygones. At the very least, she shouldn¡¯t appear to be pettier than Ding Mengya. However... at the thought of Mother Zhuang¡¯s condition all these years, she had the sudden urge to act willfully. She felt that... in this whole life, it was probably impossible for her and Ding Mengya to sincerely have a meal together on the same table. ¨D The butler brought a portion of the dishes up for Zhuang Nainai to eat. After she had finished eating quietly in the room alone, she then began to scroll through her cell phone while feeling bored. The light in the bedroom was very dim. The faint yellow light of the bedsidemp made people feel sleepy. However, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She looked at her cell phone ¨C it¡¯s been an hour but Si Zhengting still hadn¡¯te up. Was he really eating so slowly, or was he unhappy with her for failing to see the big picture just now? Zhuang Nainai felt slightly uneasy; she couldn¡¯t even focus on the melodramatic romantic television drama that she was most interested in. She then sat up, wore her slippers, and intended to go out and take a look. Yet, just as she was walking toward the door, her cell phone suddenly rang. She lowered her head and looked ¨C it was Gu Deshou. Chapter 238 - She Left Si Zhengting for Money?

Chapter 238: She Left Si Zhengting for Money?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai helplessly sighed. She was so anxious that she felt the room getting slightly hotter. Thus, she walked toward the balcony and answered the call. Gu Deshou was slightly panicking. ¡°Qingyan, have you gotten the design drafts?¡± Zhuang Nainai subconsciously knitted her brows. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Qingyan, summer is already ending and other stores are already starting tounch their autumn and winter apparels. If you can¡¯t obtain it in time, what will happen to the Gu Corporation?¡± What will happen? How was she supposed to know what will happen? During those times when they didn¡¯t have the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts, did they not sell any apparels? Zhuang Nainai felt constricted in her heart and said bluntly, ¡°You should know that the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts are designed by TZ. She returned only two days ago, how am I supposed to obtain those design drafts?¡± From her words, Gu Deshou could tell that she was annoyed. He then said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m actually not anxious. The main point is, don¡¯t you want to see your Mother Zhuang? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re the one feeling anxious!¡± Instinctively, anger surged up from the bottom of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart all of a sudden. She tried to suppress that anger with all her might. ¡°Alright, I got it. Let¡¯s put this matter aside first until the design drafts arepleted.¡± As soon as she had finished talking, she cut off the phone call. The night became quiet. After standing for a while at the balcony, Zhuang Nainai was about to return to her room. Suddenly, she heard a sounding from the adjacent balcony! She immediately froze, turned around, and saw Ding Mengya at a nearby balcony. At this moment, Ding Mengya was slowly getting up from the gond chair and staring at her with a sharp gaze. Ding Mengya¡¯s room was near their master¡¯s bedroom. The balconies of both rooms were only half a wall apart. Just now, Ding Mengya was sitting on the gond chair on the balcony without moving an inch. As such, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t see her. Looking at Ding Mengya¡¯s expression right now, on top of the fact that they weren¡¯t very far apart... it seemed to her as if Ding Mengya had overheard her whole conversation with Gu Deshou. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body stiffened. For a moment, neither spoke. Bejing¡¯s cool night breeze blew toward her, making her mind feel extremely clear and sober. Zhuang Nainai knew that Ding Mengya must have misunderstood something. Yet, at the thought of what had happened a few years back, she was somehow unwilling to exin herself. Since she didn¡¯t do anything against her conscience, she needn¡¯t be afraid of the knock in the night. Thus, what was she, Zhuang Nainai, afraid of? Zhuang Nainai raised her chin. Without uttering a single word, she turned around and was about to enter the bedroom. At this moment, Ding Mengya cautioned coldly from behind, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, Zhengting hates it the most when people betray him. I hope that... you won¡¯t do something stupid.¡± Do something stupid? Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks, bit her lips, and could only feel a strong sense of sarcasm directly aimed at her. She turned around and was almost gnashing her teeth as she said, ¡°Rest assured, I obviously know that I should be holding onto Si Zhengting¡¯s thigh very tightly right now. After all, such a lowly person like me doesn¡¯t deserve him at all. I¡¯m simply no match for you, aren¡¯t I?¡± That strong feeling of discontentment and resentfulness in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words caused Ding Mengya to knit her brows. Only then did she sense that, perhaps, her tone was too strong. Thus, she said sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for suspecting you and warning you. After all... five years ago, you took the money and left Zhengting. Right now, I still can¡¯t trust you unconditionally.¡± Took the money and left Si Zhengting? Ding Mengya must be joking, right? Zhuang Nainai smirked coldly and arrogantly. Just as she wanted to sneer back at her, she suddenly sensed something. She was in a daze and her back felt chilly. She turned around abruptly and saw Si Zhengting standing at the door, looking at her with a cold yet profound gaze!!! Chapter 239 - How Much Money Did You Take?

Chapter 239: How Much Money Did You Take?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For a moment, all was quiet and still. She didn¡¯t know for how long Si Zhengting had been standing there and how much of the conversation he had overheard. He was wearing a white shirt. His tall and slender stature appeared so cold and estranged in the moonlight. His surroundings were filled with a cold air that could keep people at a distance of a thousand miles away from him. No variation in emotion could be seen from his sharp eyes. Yet, his sharp gaze made people feel even more fearful than when he red up, because at this very moment, monstrous, surging waves were stirring up in those pair of eyes. While he looked at her like this, Zhuang Nainai could only feel a strong pressure constricting her. The surrounding atmosphere congealed together, making it difficult for her to breathe. He was too scary, to the extent that her brain had momentarily short-circuited. Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes widely while she was trying to recall what she had said just now. After connecting the first andst few sentences, Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized what Si Zhengting had misunderstood. She hastily took a step forward and exined, ¡°Si Zhengting, listen to me, things aren¡¯t how they appear, I...¡± ¡°How much money did you take?¡± He was holding back his anger as he asked coldly. Upon listening carefully, she found that his voice was quavering. Upon hearing this sound, Zhuang Nainai strangely felt her heart tighten. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to ease up these few days, was he on the verge of freezing again right now? No, she had to exin things clearly. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s throat tightened as she tried very hard to swallow her saliva. ¡°Listen to me, things aren¡¯t how they seem! It¡¯s your mother, she...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the man in front of her suddenly stepped forward and sped her chin tightly with his fingers that were like iron pincers, making her raise her head to face him. A deep sense of regret shed across Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes in an instant. ¡°Answer my question, how much money did you take?¡± Just how much money couldpare with his position in her heart? He had thought of all kinds of reasons that had caused her to leave him suddenly back then. Yet, only this reason didn¡¯te across his mind. When she said that Madam Ding had done something bad to her, he believed her without any hesitation. He was even thinking about how he should make it up to her, but now? Was it because she had promised Madam Ding not to say anything about what had happened back then, or was it because... she felt ashamed to say it? As he thought about it, his fingers unconsciously exerted more strength. Zhuang Nainai felt that her chin was about to break; she was in so much pain that tears formed around the rim of her eyes. She wanted to exin herself but the words were stuck in her throat. She opened her big eyes widely and stared at Si Zhengting, knowing that if she doesn¡¯t clear things up now, they would never be able to reconcile. Things have alreadye to this point, what was she still concerned about? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and went straight to the point, ¡°Si Zhengting, your mother did something wrong to my mother...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the man in front of her abruptly raised his voice, ¡°How much money?¡± Zhuang Nainai was so startled by his loud voice, her whole body trembled. The words that she had wanted to say were stuck in her throat again. She was seized with terror and looked at him... Whether it was five years ago or five yearster, Si Zhengting had never been so extreme. Five years ago, when he was angry, he would ignore her at the most. Five yearster, he was resorting to ruthless and vicious methods. Once one had offended him, even when he red up, he would merely act indifferently. No matter how malicious his words were, his tone would remain unchanging. But now... His two eyes were filled with a sinister and ruthless gaze as he pinched her chin again with even more force. Zhuang Nainai was in so much pain that she felt that her bones were about to break into pieces. She was already scared of him, to begin with. At the thought of his revenge tactics, at the thought of him forcing a tattoo onto her body, at the thought of him pressing down Boss Huang¡¯s hands onto the hot te back then, his usual tricks appeared before her eyes, little by little... making Zhuang Nainai feel extremely fearful at this very moment. Chapter 240 - Their Three Years Together Was Worth $300,000?

Chapter 240: Their Three Years Together Was Worth $300,000?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She did not dare to divert from the topic and answered Si Zhengting¡¯s question anxiously and with a trembling voice. ¡°$300,000.¡± $300,000? So she gave up on him all those years ago because of that $300,000? Their romantic rtionship of three years was only worth $300,000 from her point of view? Si Zhengting could not suppress his bitter expression. He gripped Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face increasingly tightly, until she could not tolerate the pain anymore and sharply inhaled. The sound snapped Si Zhengting back to the present. He looked down and saw that his fingers had left imprints on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face, altering its original shape. Her eyes were on his, and they were filled with panic and rm. Si Zhengting felt his blood boiling. He wished that he could tear the woman before him into pieces and incorporate her into his body, so that he would not have to feel so much agony and suffer because of her. However... He could not bring himself to do so upon seeing her pitiful gaze. He let go of her abruptly, retreated a few steps, and hurriedly walked toward the exit. ¡°Thud!¡± The door was violently shut and he disappeared somewhere beyond the exit. When the force applied to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s jaw was released, her legs gave way and she ended up sitting on the ground. Her entire body was shaking. The Si Zhengting in the previous moments was like the God of Death, striking fear into people¡¯s hearts! But after seeing how he resolutely walked away, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s inner voice told her to chase after him and to exin everything to him. The sweet interactions between them in the past couple of days made her feel as though she had gone back five years in time ¨C those sickeningly sweet moments filled with happiness that she longed for. Although Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body was still trembling, her gaze gradually became more determined. With uneasy steps, she stood up and opened the door, then ran toward the lower floors! ¨D Si Zhengting felt like his entire brain was full of blood ¨C his entire mind was full of what Zhuang Nainai had said. $300,000... What a sardonic andughable reason! He had been thinking of her endlessly all these years, endlessly wondering if his past self had been too unbearable. He thought Zhuang Nainai had eventually proposed a breakup because she could no longer tolerate him. He even thought that if he ever managed to return five years in time, he would treat her well. But now... This $300,000 was a huge insult to him! Si Zhengting quickly walked to the exit and changed into his leather shoes. It was only then that he realized that he was still carrying something in his hands. Earlier, Si Zhengting was on the lower floor having lunch with Madam Ding. When he went up to the upper floors, he did not return to the master¡¯s bedroom but went into the study room. In the study room, there was a brand-newptop on his table. The day after Zhuang Nainai borrowed aptop from him, Si Zhengting especially looked up quite a fewptops meant fordies on the Inte so that he could find a suitableptop for her. He had received his sry today and also wanted to reward Zhuang Nainai. Thus, he personally unwrapped theptop in his study room. He took the system disk and installed the required software for her. He knew that she liked things that were baby pink in color, but he found looking for baby pink wallpapers on the inte too tedious. Hence, he spent the entire day in the office personally designing aptop wallpaper. When theptop eventually disyed the one-of-a-kind wallpaper, the entire disy was full of the scent of love. But then, he was still feeling conflicted and awkward. If theptop he gave her had a wallpaper that was obviously customized to her liking, she would know his intentions behind the gift, right? However... Eventually, thinking about how happy she would be upon receiving theptop, Si Zhengting walked into the master¡¯s bedroom with a poker face and with a hint of shyness. He was a little nervous as it was his first time giving a gift. His footsteps light, he entered the bedroom, only to hear her talking on the phone at the terrace. He was unable to hear exactly what she said. He walked toward the terrace, only to hear Ding Mengya saying, ¡°... Five years ago, you took the money and left Zhengting...¡± Chapter 241 - Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel!

Chapter 241: Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those words caused him to be utterly stunned. Si Zhengting looked down at theptop, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. The biggest joke of all was how he was so flustered and shy earlier over theptop! He balled his hands into fists and violently threw theptop against the wall! Shortly after, he opened the door. Just as he was about to leave, he heard footsteps behind him. Zhuang Nainai was relieved that Si Zhengting had not yet left. She ran over to him and tugged at his sleeves. Although she was nearly scared to death, she stuttered out an exnation. ¡°Listen to me, Si Zhengting, listen to me! There was a reason for all of this, will you listen to me exin what happened all those years ago?¡± She was deathly afraid that he would leave because tracing his footsteps would be exceedingly difficult. Despite her words, Si Zhengting did not stop walking. Zhuang Nainai cut to the chase and said, ¡°At that time, your mother found me and threatened me. She even sent men to drive and...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Si Zhengting snapped his head around and forcefully shook his arm. Zhuang Nainai was pushed back by his forceful motion. Her waist mmed onto the doorway behind her. It was so painful that her face turned white soon after. Although her body hurt, her heart hurt more. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai in such a situation, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed and his mouth widened. However, he held back his words, turned around, and left. Zhuang Nainai watched his retreating figure. Tolerating the immense pain, she shouted, ¡°Si Zhengting, your mother was at fault first! Your mother...¡± ¡°Thud!¡± The front door of the vi was violently closed. The door at the back of the room was also closed, sealing Zhuang Nainai in the room. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tears fell quickly. Si Zhengting! Si Zhengting!! She felt extremely wronged. She held her hip and raced to the door. Upon opening the door, she saw his silver-gray Maybach and raced toward it. Zhuang Nainai followed him closely, wanting to chase after him. However, her waist was undeniably sore and she was almost unable to stand upright. She halted her steps and nkly stood in the courtyard, tears streaming down her face. Si Zhengting, why didn¡¯t you listen to my exnation? You scoundrel, jerk!! She sniffled and used her sleeves to wipe her eyes, but more tears streamed down continuously as she did so. The butler and the housekeeper rushed out after they heard theptop being mmed against the wall. They had been scared by the sound. They stood in the corner and looked at Zhuang Nainai. Both thought to themselves: They argued again? They had been married for less than a month, but how many times had they argued already? Zhuang Nainai took no notice of the gazes directed toward her. Her tears blurred her vision and she cried like a child. Just then, she heard the sound of a car¡¯s engineing from somewhere in front of her. She stopped crying and looked up, her eyes filled with hope. Had Si Zhengting returned? Was it him who returned? Zhuang Nainai took a few steps forward and saw Si Jingyu¡¯s car driving in. At that instant, she was extremely disappointed. Si Jingyu saw Zhuang Nainai from a distance and was shocked. She hurriedly parked her car and walked out, fretfully approaching her. ¡°Nainai, what happened to you?¡± Upon hearing such a sincere voice, Zhuang Nainai felt even more wronged. She fisted her hands. Her eyes blurry with tears, she shook her head and lowered it. Turning around, she saw Ding Mengya wearing pajamas and standing at the doorway, eyes wide and looking at them nervously. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body stiffened. Hate poured out of her eyes. Although she knew that it was definitely coincidental, she hated how Ding Mengya had spoken out of context and misled Si Zhengting with her words. Without sparing a look at Si Jingyu, Zhuang Nainai walked back to her room. Chapter 242 - He Hates Me, Are You Happy Now?

Chapter 242: He Hates Me, Are You Happy Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she walked past Ding Mengya, she could not stop herself from saying, ¡°Are you happy now? He hates me and has given up on me. Are you happy now?¡± Ding Mengya pressed her lips together. She had a somber expression on her face. After some consideration, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want things to be like this, I...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Zhuang Nainai walked away from her. That frail figure, which carried itself with determination, evoked a strange sense of pity in others. Ding Mengya¡¯s mouth hung wide open. She did not know what to say. Si Jingyu came before her, a conflicted expression on her face. She could not help reproaching her mother. ¡°Mother, you really... Zhengting and Nainai were getting along well. Why did you have to bring up matters of the past?¡± Others may have been unaware of Si Zhengting¡¯s love for Zhuang Nainai, but as a bystander, Si Jingyu was well aware of it. Si Zhengting would not have bullied Zhuang Nainai if not for the fact that what happened five years ago had been brought up again. Upon hearing this, Ding Mengya sighed, a despondent expression on her face. ¡°I saw her speaking on the phone in the open as though she had nothing to hide. How would I have known that Zhengting was standing behind her? I... Ai! Jingyu, you¡¯re the closest to Zhengting, what do you think we should do now?¡± It had been five years, and Si Zhengting had not allowed a single woman to get close to him. Ding Mengya even felt that she would never have the chance to ever carry a grandson in her arms. If not, how could she have allowed someone who would give up her son for money marry him? After Zhuang Nainai married Si Zhengting, they did have fights that were trivial in nature. However, now... Ding Mengya really regretted her actions. How could she have said something like that? Si Jingyu gazed at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s diminishing figure, which was grasping the handle rails of the staircase and taking one step up at a time. After a while, she said weakly, ¡°Forget it, they had to face this matter sooner orter. It would have inevitably be a huge issue between them at some point in time. Although it currently seems as though their rtionship is very harmonious, if they are unable to solve the root of the problem, they will never be blissful together.¡± Some matters of the heart, when buried for a lifetime, only be moreplicated with time. To find real happiness, one must resolve such problems. ¨D The rays of light in the bedroom became increasingly darker. In therge and empty room, Zhuang Nainaiy on the bed alone, phone in hand. She called Si Zhengting endlessly on the phone, but he refused to answer her calls. The room felt cold and unweing with the absence of another person. Zhuang Nainai turned to her side and hugged the nket, crying soundlessly. She had never felt so wronged. He hadn¡¯t even listened to her exnations. That was too much of him. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and decided to sleep. However, when she closed her eyes, all she could see was his expression of barely contained fury. When she thought about how he had looked at her with that gaze, she felt heavy-hearted. She was undoubtedly tired, but she could not fall asleep. Finally, she hugged her pillow and stayed awake until daylight. When dawn broke, she held her phone and got up. She counted the number of calls she had made to him in one night ¨C over a hundred, and none were answered. Zhuang Nainai sighed and rushed into the bathroom. She cupped some cold water in her hands and sshed it onto her face. The rush brought about by the cold water gave her some rity. She washed her face and suddenly raised her head. The woman in the mirror had messy hair and droplets of water dangling from some strands of hair. Her face was pale, her eyes swollen, and she could not have possibly looked more disheveled. She could not find it in herself to care about her appearance. Instead, she applied a coldpress to her eyes to reduce the swelling before leaving the vi. Upon opening the door, she saw someone standing in the courtyard. Ding Mengya was still wearing her pajamas. Due to the cold, she had also put on a red coat. Chapter 243 - She Does Not Have the Right to Collapse After a Setback

Chapter 243: She Does Not Have the Right to Copse After a Setback

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She also appeared to have stayed awake the entire night. She turned around when she heard the door open. When she saw Zhuang Nainai, she pursed her lips and paused momentarily before walking over and saying, ¡°He¡¯s in the office.¡± Zhuang Nainai was mildly surprised to hear this. She had thought about a lot the night before. Perhaps Ding Mengya had not meant to say what she had said, and there was no point in bearing a grudge against her. However, she was unable to speak to Ding Mengya calmly, and thus, she hummed an agreement. She knew what Ding Mengya meant by such a gesture ¨C she wanted Zhuang Nainai to look for Si Zhengting and to exin everything to him. However... Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. She smiled wryly to herself on the inside. She only had to recall how he hadpletely refused to listen to her exnations yesterday to feel very wronged. She also could not stop herself from wondering, if she told Si Zhengting that Ding Mengya had driven the car that had hit her mother, would he believe her? The corners of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips twitched as she walked out of the vi. As she had left early, she reached the office before 7:30 in the morning. She entered the elevator and gazed at the numbers on the panel. She contemted for a moment before pressing the button for the 18th floor. Thinking back to the previous disagreements they had before, whenever she went to look for him, the only barrier to that was being stopped at the door. Also, when Zhuang Nainai thought about the call made by Gu Deshou yesterday, she did not want to waste any more time. She opened her workptop and started drawing a design draft that she had nned out a long time ago. See, people are divided into different categories. Although both of them were involved in the same argument, they behaved differently in its aftermath. He could afford to willfully refuse to return home for a night. However, she had to fight to maintain a calm demeanor in order to live, and on ount of Mother Zhuang. Zhuang Nainai shook her head and cleared her head of all thoughts. The moment the drawing software started up, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s entire demeanor changed. Her lost and adorably absentminded gaze immediately became focused, intelligent, and calm. Her lips were usually turned upwards in a smile, but they were now tightly pressed together, with a hint of careful seriousness. Her fingers were long, elegant, and beautiful. One of her hands was on the keyboard, and the other was on the mouse, working quickly at operating the program. When she was immersed in the draft drawing, she would be especially absorbed into it, as though everything around her ceased to exist. In such a state, only conceptions, the drawings, and creativity existed. After an unknown period of time, a notification on her cell phone sounded, startling Zhuang Nainai. It was then that she realized that it was 9:30 ¨C time for work. Zhuang Nainai looked at the half-finished product longingly, wanting toplete it. She actually had it nned for a few days already, but at the thought of Zhang Chaowen, Zhuang Nainai decisively moved her cursor over the button to exit the program. Just as she was about to close the program, she heard someone yelling, ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Zhuang Nainai was so shocked that a shiver ran over her body. She jerked her head up and saw Zhang Chaowen standing in front of her with a dirty look on his face. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart sank. Zhang Chaowen pursued the matter, ¡°How could you dabble in fashion design when you¡¯ve only learned about venue designing? Can you be doing your private work during office hours? Don¡¯t you know the punishment for embarking on your personal matters during office hours?¡± During office hours? Zhuang Nainai could not hold back her anger. Rage had already been bubbling within her, and now that Zhang Chaowen was obviously about to punish her, she retaliated. ¡°Deputy Zhang, it has just turned 9:30.¡± Work started at 9:30. Zhang Chaowen snorted, ¡°So you get to determine what time it is now? My watch says that it is currently 9:32!¡± After saying this, he notified her of her punishment. ¡°For engaging in your own private matters during office hours, you are to write a reflection on your behavior. I expect to receive it in my office!¡± Zhuang Nainai was surprised and speechless. The morning passed quickly as usual. It was noon in the blink of an eye. Ji Chen had not sent her a message notifying her that she should go to the top floor for lunch. Zhuang Nainai deliberated for a while before deciding to try her luck. Perhaps she would see Si Zhengting there? Chapter 244 - If You Are Unable to Bear with It, Lets Get a Divorce!

Chapter 244: If You Are Unable to Bear with It, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The top floor... Si Zhengting stood on the balcony and silently looked afar, as though he were a statue. He had not slept the night before, and thus, he looked slightly haggard. However, he had no intention of moving. What happenedst night still affected him deeply. It felt as though a chunk of his heart had been ripped out of his chest, and it was still dripping blood. He inhaled sharply on his cigarette, the pungent nicotine rushing into his lungs. The burning sensation was painful and caused him to cough twice. He put his cigarette out violently on the ashtray. She had left him five years ago for money. What aughable yet sad reason. He was too angry the day before to listen to her exnations. However, his anger had an entire night to simmer. It had since been quelled, and his wits had returned to him. Si Zhengting turned around and picked up his cell phone, which had been powered off. He turned it on and soon saw 109 missed calls from Zhuang Nainai on his disy, alongside four or five from Madam Ding. Just as Si Zhengting turned on his phone, he received an iing call from Ding Mengya. Si Zhengting paused for a moment, staring at the vibrating phone in his hand silently. Then, he picked up the call. Ding Mengya sounded as though she had aged five or six years after a night. Her voice slightly hoarse, she rasped, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes when they are young and reckless? I was in the wrong at first all those years ago. I should not have tested her. The first time I offered her money, she turned me down firmly. I sent her moneyter on, and she only took thirty thousand then. Now that I think about it, perhaps she¡¯d had her own difficulties back then.¡± Even while saying this, Ding Mengya was well aware that Si Zhengting¡¯s upright personality caused him to have very high standards when it came to romantic rtionships. No matter the reason, Zhuang Nainai had taken the money and had given up on him. From his point of view, that was an injury that had been inflicted on him. After saying what was on her mind, Ding Mengya had nothing more to say. As soon as Ding Mengya hung up the phone, he received another call from Si Jingyu. It was a lot more direct and crude, and she cut to the chase, ¡°What are you intending to do? If you¡¯re unable to bear it, then just divorce her.¡± Divorce? Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed and he furrowed his brows. He should not have let her go five years ago. How could he possibly divorce her now? Jingyu continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want a divorce, then try to live well. Living well together for the years toe is the most important thing. People cannot live in their own memories forever.¡± Herst sentence was riddled with emotion. It was unclear if she was referring to him or to herself. Upon ending the call, Si Zhengting threw his cell phone onto the table. He fixed his gaze and paused before calling, ¡°Ji Chen!¡± Ji Chen came when called. He stood respectfully before Si Zhengting and carefully stole a gaze at him. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Find out what happened to Zhuang Nainai five years ago.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± After replying, Ji Chen looked up and observed Si Zhengting¡¯s silent form. He could not resist saying, ¡°Sir, actually... about what happened five years ago, wouldn¡¯t you have a clearer picture if you asked Madam about it?¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting jerked his head up. Ji Chen hurriedly lowered his head. Even so, he could feel Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze boring a hole into his head. Ji Chen kept his head lowered and rushed out of the office. Just as he exited the office, he saw Zhuang Nainai standing at the door, staring at him nkly. Ji Chen deliberated for a moment before steeling himself and returning into the office. ¡°Sir, Madam is here, you...¡± Si Zhengting paused before coldly saying, ¡°Let her in.¡± Chapter 245 - My Mother Was in an Accident All Those Years Ago

Chapter 245: My Mother Was in an ident All Those Years Ago

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had moderated her expectations ¨C she felt that this man was both proud and difficult and that he would not see her. Thus, after waiting outside for slightly over half an hour and still seeing no sign of Ji Chen, she sighed. She still had to continue working in the afternoon and thus could not stay for long. She had not eaten her breakfast, and although she still did not feel hungry due to her lousy mood, she felt that her limbs were a little weak. She had to eat something. Zhuang Nainai turned around and was about to leave. Just then, she heard the door behind her opening. Zhuang Nainai turned around and gazed at Ji Chen expectantly. He said, ¡°Sir has asked you to enter the office.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought that she had misheard him. However, seeing how Ji Chen and the surrounding bodyguards made no move to stop her, she was filled with hope again. If he was letting her in, it meant that he was willing to hear her exnation, right? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists. She was anxious. After entering his office, what she would be telling Si Zhengting would be equivalent to badmouthing his mother in front of him. However, she had no proof as the recordings back then had been destroyed by the police. Would he still believe her? Zhuang Nainai gritted her teeth and began striding toward the office. No matter what, she had to give it a shot. What happened all those years ago was not her fault, and thus, she should not be the person suffering from its aftermath. Si Zhengting¡¯s office had two floor-to-ceiling ss walls. The interior was ssy and minimalistic in nature, which reflected his cold personality. This was not Zhuang Nainai¡¯s first time in his office. It was, however, the first time that she felt so nervous in that ce. She walked into the office, her gaze fixed on the person sitting behind the table. The light in the room was blinding, but he seemed to be hidden amongst the shadows, which concealed both his expressions and his emotions. He stared at her, his gaze cold. Zhuang Nainai felt as though she was a criminal being brought before a judge. The psychological disparity in their positions made her very ufortable. Although she had been through many hardships in life in all her years of living, she had never once belittled herself. Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together. She took a step forward, looking straight at him, and grabbed the opportunity to speak first, breaking the silence in the room. ¡°Si Zhengting.¡± Si Zhengting was still looking at her as though he was made out of stone. He sat at his desk, staring at her expressionlessly and motionlessly. She knew that he was giving her a chance to exin matters to him. She thought over what she had to say and decided to start with something milder and more ptable. ¡°All those years ago, my mother was in an ident and hit her head. She had urgently needed $30,000.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Si Zhengting interrupted abruptly. Ji Chen had found out what happened to Mother Zhuang in the span of that half hour through his sources. When Si Zhengting first heard about the matter, he was very surprised as well. After he broke up with her all those years ago, he left the country to study abroad and was unclear about what had happened to her. However, he had seen Mother Zhuang before. That was in the third year of high school, when he had epted her romantic advances toward him. After that, Zhuang Nainai had insisted on bringing him home, euphemistically proiming that it was because she wanted her mother to meet him in person. His expression had been cold, reflecting how unwilling he was about her proposal. Si Zhengting had not been as nonchnt as he appeared to be. In fact, he had been nervous about meeting her mother, despite his early maturity and high intellect. He was very serious about their rtionship. He¡¯d nned for both of them to attend college together and for them to marry after they graduated from college. Chapter 246 - Who Is the Most Important Person to You?

Chapter 246: Who Is the Most Important Person to You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So regarding this matter of meeting one¡¯s parents ¨C did he have to invite his mother along as well? He¡¯d deliberated over the matter. Zhuang Nainai had started to throw a small tantrum, putting her hands on her hips and pouting. She¡¯d said self-righteously, ¡°Si Zhengting! If you won¡¯t see my mother, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother with you anymore¡± ¨C this was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s catchphrase. Whenever she said it, she would add, ¡°Five minutes!¡± to the end of her sentence. If she was angry and impatient, she would say 20 minutes instead. However, she had not specified a time limit this time around. Zhuang Nainai had rarely stayed true to her words. Although she still did her revisions with him, jogged with him, and ate with him, she did not say a word to him. Even if she wanted to talk to him, she would turn to Su Yanbin and say, ¡°Su Yanbin, tell Si Zhengting...¡± He¡¯d found her both cute and sassy when he observed how she had put herself in this difficult position. Si Zhengting had had no choice but to concede to her. Before going to school that fateful day, he¡¯d tried on many different sets of clothing in his bedroom and had been mocked by Ding Mengya for it. He had ultimately decided on the set of clothes that he thought he looked the most handsome in and left for school. After school, the couple had walked toward the exit. When they got to the front of Si Zhengting¡¯s car, Zhuang Nainai had waved to him and prepared to walk home as she usually did. However, he¡¯d grabbed her arm suddenly. She had turned around, astonished, gazing at Si Zhengting¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we would visit your mother?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had lit up! However, looking at his car, she¡¯d pressed her lips and said, ¡°My neighborhood is poor, and your car would look too out-of-ce there. It won¡¯t be a good idea to bring your car along. Perhaps you could take the public transport together with me.¡± Si Zhengting had been speechless. It was Si Zhengting¡¯s first time taking public transportation. She¡¯d held his hand tightly. They¡¯d boarded the bus, and Zhuang Nainai rummaged for coins before flipping them into the collection slot. They had walked to the subway station. Zhuang Nainai went to buy tickets and he carried her schoolbag for her. She returned happily, bouncing along as though she was about to start flying at any moment. He had been wearing a custom-made shirt from a known brand. He did not feel unpleasant from taking public transport together with her, although he was squashed in the train carriage alongside her. When he reached the ce in which she stayed in, he had been astonished. In his opinion... a dog¡¯s kennel was better than her current abode. He had thought that Mother Zhuang was a typicalyperson, but after meeting her, he was stunned. Mother Zhuang was no mesmerizing beauty. Her physical features were not that striking ¨C they would not have stood out if she were standing in a crowd. Also, as she was making a humble living by cleaning, the hardships that she had faced made her look older than his mother by 20 years. However, there was a unique charm to her. She spoke gently and at a moderate pace. She also had a bookish air about her. Although her clothing was simple, and she wore clothes that were purchased cheaply at roadside stalls, she effortlessly carried herself well. Zhuang Nainai had a very close rtionship with Mother Zhuang. She had hugged Mother Zhuang as soon as she entered the house, then held her hand as she recounted what happened to her in school that day. Mother Zhuang patiently smiled at her the entire time. After Zhuang Nainai saw Mother Zhuang, she forgot all about Si Zhengting. She spoke to Mother Zhuang for a good five minutes. He remembered standing at the entrance to the house awkwardly, not knowing if he should enter or if he should leave. It was Mother Zhuang who had finally helped him out of his predicament. Si Zhengting¡¯s impression of Mother Zhuang was thus very good, to the extent that... When Zhuang Nainai had sent him offter in the day, he could not help but feel bitter. His possessiveness and bitterness were evident through his question to her. He had sounded as though he was a youth who had trudged into the river of love, asking a silly question. ¡°Who is more important to you, your mother or me?¡± Chapter 248 - Doesn’t It Seem Like the Distance Between Them Has Grown Further?

Chapter 248: Doesn¡¯t It Seem Like the Distance Between Them Has Grown Further?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she could, Zhuang Nainai would have picked up the bank card and thrown it at his uncaring face. However... after debating with herself about Gu Deshou, as well as about how lonely Mother Zhuang must be given that her whereabouts were unknown, Zhuang Nainai finally loosened her fist. Her soft spot was her mother and vice versa. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. She had wanted to exin matters to him but had ended up with having nothing to say. When matters had already reached this extent, would he even believe her even if she were to exin her position? She thought about what had happened before this meeting ¨C she¡¯d kept chasing after him and giving in to him. She even thought that she would be able to capture his heart just like how she did five years ago, as he had been treating her well. Despite this, what was the result? Was it only to receive a bank card? Zhuang Nainai pursued her lips and took a few deep breaths before she was able to quell her anger. She reached out for the card, then turned around and said sarcastically, ¡°Then I only stand to gain from this arrangement! How is it possible for me to live for another hundred years?¡± Si Zhengting had regretted his actions from the moment he threw the card toward her. He knew that he was doing something stupid in a moment of anger... but he was deathly afraid that she would leave him again. Just like how she did when she left him five years ago without turning back. He wanted to use an indestructible method to shackle her to his side. When he saw that she was hurt and upset, he thought about taking the card back and taking back what he had said, but he was interrupted by her words. He felt stifled by what she had to say. If she had thrown a tantrum or had hit him, he would have felt that it was to be expected. That would probably have been easier to bear than what had actually happened. Si Zhengting loosened his tie and could not hold back his evil words. ¡°What I want is loyalty.¡± Was he using the $10,000,000 to buy her loyalty? Zhuang Nainai lowered her eyes, not looking at him. ¡°I understand.¡± Upon saying this, she checked the time. It was one o¡¯ clock. ¡°I have to get back to work, is anything else the matter?¡± Si Zhengting gazed at her and could not pinpoint how he was feeling at the moment. She had already agreed to their arrangement, but why did he feel as though the distance between them had grown further? He paused before saying, ¡°Leave.¡± Zhuang Nainai turned and quickly left his office. When she opened the door, she felt as though she was at a loss. The smile on her face had stiffened. She would usually greet both Ji Chen and the bodyguards, but at the present moment, she did not say anything. She lowered her head and ran toward the elevator. After the elevator door closed, she rxed her entire body. She allowed her suppressed emotions free reign, and her hand gripped her chest in anguish. She felt as though she could hear the sound of her own heart breaking. The four corners of the elevator were furnished with mirrors. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were staring nkly, her face as white as a sheet, and she looked as though her entire person was hollow. But now, even crying was a luxury. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai walked back to the 18th floor soullessly, her head drooping as she headed for her own desk. Zhang Chaowen was standing there and remarked sarcastically as he looked at her, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I already told you off for handling your personal matters in the morning. Now you¡¯re evente! You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhuang Nainai was in no mood to deal with him. She walked toward him with her head lowered. Her movements were lifeless and zombie-like. Chapter 249 - The Love That He Had Suppressed in His Heart

Chapter 249: The Love That He Had Suppressed in His Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon looking at her current state, Zhang Chaowen felt that he had unexpectedly met with no resistance from her. After he had scolded her, she did not react like she usually did ¨C staring at him with herrge eyes and retaliating. Zhang Chaowen felt as though there was no point in pursuing the matter and left it at that. After Zhang Chaowen left, Zhuang Nainai sat at her desk dejectedly. Her mind was still nk. It was only after she snapped back into reality that she realized that the bank card, which she was still holding tightly in her hand, had almost bitten into her flesh. Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt her current state of calm being reced by anguish. She stared nkly at the bank card, then suddenly smiled. She had still been racking her brains as to how to ask for her wages back, but now she had $10,000,000. She needed to buy a house in Beijing so that, after her mother returned, she would have a house to live in. Thinking about how her mother would be really happy to live in a new house, Zhuang Nainai felt slightly better. She decisively picked up her phone and called the real estatepany, asking them for a viewing for houses. She then hung up and went back to work. ¡ª The entire uppermost floor was affected by a heavy, depressive air. Ever since Zhuang Nainai left, the President¡¯s office had been silent. Both Secretary May and Ji Chen did not dare to disturb him. All the documentation were being held up as well. May anxiously nced at Ji Chen. ¡°What should we do now? This particr document is really urgent and affects a huge invoice of ours, which is worth tens of millions of dors!¡± Ji Chen peered at the office and sighed. He retrieved one document from the pile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll test the waters first.¡± Ji Chen knocked on the door, but there was no sounding from the office. He pushed the door and entered. He looked around the room but did not see Mr. Si. Ji Chen turned around and walked toward Si Zhengting¡¯s lounge, which was beside his office. Just as he had walked over, he saw Mr. Si standing in the lounge, his gaze fixed on an old photograph, his eyes unblinking. It was a group picture taken during his graduation ceremony. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s features were split in a huge grin amongst the sea of people. Ji Chen had seen the picture before, and he was unable to identify Ms. Zhuang¡¯s face clearly in the picture. However, Mr. Si always stared at the photo for a long period of time. If Mr. Si was to continue staring at the photo, work-rted matters would be dyed for the entire day. Ji Chen coughed, his deep voice addressing him respectfully. ¡°Sir...¡± Si Zhengting turned, and a sense of inhibition rushed toward Ji Chen immediately. He hurriedly said, ¡°The design drafts for the clothes that you and Madam are going to wear for the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration have beenpleted. Please take a look to see if anything needs altering.¡± At this, the sense of inhibition finally disappeared. Si Zhengting then headed back to his office. ncing at his retreating figure, Ji Chen let out a sigh of relief and quickly hurried after him. Si Zhengting considered the draft seriously and meticulously. If one studied him closely, one would have seen that he was cing all of his focus on the draft of the female clothing¡¯s design. ¡°It is too revealing, and there is nothing unique about it.¡± This design was unable to bring out Zhuang Nainai¡¯s uniqueness. Si Zhengting was very unsatisfied. With these simple words, Ji Chen knew that the clothing design department definitely had to work overtime again today. He seized the opportunity and said, ¡°Sir, there are two expedited documents, please take a look...¡± Si Zhengting raised his head and stared at him. ¡°Bring them here.¡± Chapter 250 - Nainais Sick?

Chapter 250: Nainai¡¯s Sick?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The venue design department heavily sympathized with the fashion design department when they heard that thetter had to work overtime. It was soon time to get off work. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body felt limp as she had not eaten for the entire day. She also felt dizzy and sleepy. She stood up lifelessly and was about to follow Su Mei and the others out of the office when she heard a sly, ghastly voice saying, ¡°Who said you could leave?¡± Everyone was taken aback and turned to see Zhang Chaowen standing outside his office, his face deathly pale. His eyes were fixed on Zhuang Nainai. He said in a foreboding and gloomy tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that we have to work overtime?¡± Su Mei furrowed her brows. ¡°But that was the fashion design department, we...¡± ¡°So you aren¡¯t part of the design team, then? If the fashion design department is working overtime, don¡¯t you feel ashamed if you get off work on time? Or do you think that the venue design isplete?¡± Zhang Chaowen nced at his co-workers and smirked. ¡°Zhuang Nainai made a mistake yesterday afternoon, which took me some time to rectify. That dyed some scheduled processes that should have already beenpleted. So, everyone, you will be working for an additional hour today!¡± His words were meant to make everyone angry with Zhuang Nainai, and indeed, everyone could not hold their anger back. They red at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. How could this person be so disgusting? Even if he had something against her, did he really have to implicate everyone else? Zhuang Nainai really felt disgusted, but shecked the energy to retaliate against him. Su Mei could clearly feel that something was wrong with her. ¡°Nainai, are you feeling unwell?¡± Zhuang Nainai lifelessly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I...¡± ¡°Not feeling well? I think she¡¯s cking off instead. Zhuang Nainai, you¡¯re so brazen. Everyone¡¯s working overtime because of you, and you¡¯re shameless enough to look for an excuse to get off work earlier?¡± Zhang Chaowen quipped sarcastically. Su Mei knitted her brows. ¡°Leader Zhang, Nainai is really not feeling well, anyone with eyes can see that. She may be down with a fever, you...¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t work, get lost! Even if you¡¯re willing to work overtime on her behalf, others may not!¡± Su Mei wanted to say something else, but Zhuang Nainai grabbed her arm. Zhuang Nainai was really not feeling well. However, given the choice of facing both Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya at home or working overtime, she felt that she would rather work overtime. Everyone continued working. Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to sit down, Zhang Chaowen yelled, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, go to He He Gu and get takeout for everyone. That¡¯s food for 35 people, and get that here within 20 minutes!¡± ¡°What are you staring at? Everyone is working overtime because of you! Treating them to a meal is insufficient topensate them for working overtime!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t go? If you won¡¯t, then hand in your resignation letter and scram! Thepany doesn¡¯t hire idlers!¡± Zhang Chaowen must have woken up on the wrong side of the bed today! Although Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body felt limp, she ran to the He He Gu near the office, grumbling as she went. As the aroma of the food wafted over, she felt nauseated. Perhaps she had deprived her body of food for too long. Fifteen minutester, she managed to take away 35 portions of food. It would definitely take her more than 20 minutes to deliver all 35 portions of food if she made three separate trips to the office to deliver the food in more manageable loads. She gritted her teeth together and held all 35 portions of food in her hands. She walked toward her office, her frail body struggling to bear the weight of the food. She barely made it past the door of the restaurant when her entire body felt weak and she lurched forward. Bam! Zhuang Nainai fell heavily to the ground! The food sttered on her body, and onlookers gathered around the spectacle. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body hurt from the fall. It snapped her back into reality. She moved her arm, wanting to get up. This was when she felt something strange ¨C she paused and jerked her head up. She saw Si Zhengting being ushered out of the Imperial Group¡¯s office by his bodyguards, who were forming a protective shield around him. At that moment, his gaze was fixed on her! Chapter 251 - They Were All There to Bully Her!

Chapter 251: They Were All There to Bully Her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The top floor... Ji Chen retrieved a couple of expedited documents from the pile. After he got Si Zhengting to sign them, he did not dare to disturb him any further. A group of people stood outside, trembling in fear. Ji Chen peered into the office through the cracks of the door a couple of times, and each time, Mr. Si was sitting there and staring into space. It was finally time to get off work, but Si Zhengting had not budged an inch. Everyone outside thus did not dare to move a muscle as well. Si Zhengting was currently staring at his cell phone. He was waiting for the usual text or call from Zhuang Nainai after working hours. It seemed like this was the only way for him to affirm that their rtionship was the same as it was yesterday. But after waiting for more than half an hour, he still did not hear from her. Could it be that she had already left? Si Zhengting¡¯s expression grew dark. His anger had been boiling inside him for the past day, and there was no sign of it quelling at the present moment. Si Zhengting abruptly picked up his coat and started to walk out. After pushing open the door of the office, Ji Chen and the bodyguards followed him in an orderly manner. Ji Chen stole a nce at his expression and carefully said, ¡°Sir, the design team is working overtime today, Madam...¡± Si Zhengting halted, his eyes lowered while his handsome features emitted an unfathomable vibe to Ji Chen. Si Zhengting was deathly still for a moment. When he regained his senses, he realized that everyone else had walked into the elevator; they were staring at him. Annoyed, Si Zhengting reached out and pressed the button for the first floor. His bodyguards formed a protective shield around him as he walked out of the doors of the Imperial Group¡¯s office. He saw a figure in light green holding countless numbers of takeaway boxes walking away from the He Gu Gu store, which was opposite the Imperial Group¡¯s office. The figure was walking steadily but suddenly fell over! Her lonely and frail body fell onto the ground. This soon attracted the attention of the crowd, which had just got off work. Her knee and arm were likely scraped due to her fall. She was holding seven or eight takeaway bags. Two bags of food had sttered onto the ground, and the gravy from the food had dribbled onto her clothes. Her ponytail was also wet from the gravy, and there was spinach stuck in her hair. There were a couple of rice grains on her face. It made her look pathetic, but also slightlyedic. Herrge eyes reflected how lost and embarrassed she felt. Some members of the crowd were unable to hold back their amusement and started smiling whilst attempting to hide their smiles behind their hands. However, her first reaction was to check the four remaining takeaway bags to see if the takeaway boxes were also damaged from the fall. When she found that they were fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. When he saw her like this, a strange feeling tugged at Si Zhengting¡¯s heart! Even though he had hated her so deeply this morning, he could not help but feel that he would destroy the portion of the ground that she had fallen down on! Without much thought, he quickened his pace and headed toward her. His face was emotionless as usual, reflecting his usually calm demeanor, but his hurried footsteps betrayed how anxious and worried he felt. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s entire body hurt ¨C her knees, her arms, and especially her face. The warm grains of rice left burning sensations on her face where they hadnded. She seemed to be in a daze from the fall. Shey on the floor, thinking for a while, before propping herself up on her palms in an attempt to stand up. However, when she exerted force on her palms, her wrists felt sore and she fell back onto the ground. At that moment, many negative emotions welled up in her heart. The feelings of powerlessness, despair, and an overwhelming sense of humiliation. Five years ago, his mother had bullied her. Chapter 252 - His Fury

Chapter 252: His Fury

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Five yearster, he was back to torment her. Now, even the ground was bullying her? Was she born just to be tormented? Tears suddenly clouded her vision. She clenched her fists. She suddenly seemed to have noticed something and jerked her head up, meeting his deep gaze. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s entire body stiffened, and her mind was nk for a few seconds. When she snapped back to reality, her first reaction was to hide her face. She shook her head vigorously, trying to curl up and hide. At that moment, she felt extremely embarrassed and wished with all her heart that she could burrow into a hole so that he would not see her in such a state. They were worlds apart. Her embarrassing state also made her feel ashamed, resentful, and hurt. However, things did not go as she wished. No matter how hard she tried to hide, lowering her head so that others could not see her face, she could still hear his footsteps approaching even over the cacophony of the crowd. Finally, he stood before her haughtily. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. She could not hold back a bitterugh. She had already been so pathetic in front of him, why did he have to see her in such a state too? She did not have to look at him to know that he would be livid. She was his wife. He would definitely feel embarrassed by how she had fallen on the ground in front of so many onlookers on a busy street. The corners of her mouth curved into a smirk. Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to stand up again, there was a sh of darkness in front of her. She felt a pair ofrge, warm hands on her shoulders, which lifted her up horizontally without any hesitation. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She had never expected that someone who was so particr about cleanliness would carry her when her entire body was covered in filth. His gentle, masculine scent was familiar to her, but this time, it caused a lump to form in her throat. She never allowed others to bully her. If she had been working elsewhere and her boss had been going as overboard as Zhang Chaowen was today, she would have resigned without hesitation. But this was the Imperial Group, Si Zhengting¡¯s Imperial Group. If any of her actions were out of line, he would find out. Now, their rtionship was like walking on thin ice. She neither wanted nor dared to cause any trouble for him. So she had to tolerate it, tolerate Zhang Chaowen¡¯s bullying, tolerate his unreasonable requests, even if she was feeling unwell. She did not dare to defy him, as she did not want these matters toe to Si Zhengting¡¯s attention. But now, she could no longer hold back her emotions, especially when this expressionless man was so gentle in his actions toward her. She could no longer hold back her suppressed emotions. She clenched her fists, tears pouring down her cheeks. She hurriedly turned her head sideways, hiding her face in Si Zhengting¡¯s arm. She did not even dare nce at Si Zhengting. This was probably his ultimate limit ¨C holding her withoutint whilst she was covered in filth. So she did not see the hurt in Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes slowly morphing into monstrous fury. There was an air of cold fury about him. His gazended on the takeaway boxes on the ground, and he suddenly recalled how Su Jinhui had once sent him a text, something about ¡°as a neer to the office, one will definitely be on the receiving end of some grievances...¡± He did not think much of it when he saw the text. He thought that if he let Ji Chen manage her matters, everything would go smoothly. He thought that the worst possible thing that could happen was that she would be subjected to some sarcasticments due to herck of familiarity with the work. He never thought that he would see something like this! Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze hardened. Even if he were to hack to death the people who had tormented her, he would not be able to quell the wrath he felt zing furiously in his chest! Chapter 253 - Still Thinking About the Takeaway Boxes?

Chapter 253: Still Thinking About the Takeaway Boxes?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen and the bodyguards, who were following Si Zhengting, rushed over. Upon seeing the person in his arms, Ji Chen was taken aback. He asked in disbelief, ¡°... Madam?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was as sharp and cold as a sword, and it was directed at Ji Chen! Ji Chen shivered as Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze met his. Ji Chen swallowed. His heart raced as he asked, ¡°Sir, what, what happened?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s tone was as frosty as ice that had been frozen solid for over tens of thousands of years. His icy tone was cold enough to pierce through one¡¯s bones. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what happened?¡± Ji Chen felt as though he was being ced in an ice house ¨C he didn¡¯t even dare breathe! Ji Chen felt as though he was going to be dismembered by Si Zhengting¡¯s piercing gaze. He lowered his head. Trembling with fear, he admitted that he was in the wrong. ¡°Sir, this was an oversight on my part!¡± He added, ¡°Sir, it would be best if we brought Madam to wash up.¡± Si Zhengting averted his gaze. He turned and was about to walk toward the Imperial Group building when he felt the woman in his arms tugging on his sleeves. He stopped momentarily in his tracks. The fierce air about him that was deadly enough to kill was quelled. He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms, his eyes full of love and affection for her, but his voice was cold and repressed as usual, with a hint of awkwardness and arrogance. ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t sure why she was doing this either; perhaps it was out of spite. She pointed at the ground. ¡°The takeaway boxes...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s expression hardened. He pressed his lips together tightly, and a burst of depressive air gushed out in his heart. It had alreadye to this, and she was still fixated on her takeaway boxes? But the little woman in his arms tightly tugged on his sleeves. Even if he was unable to look at her in her eyes, he could feel her awkwardness and stubbornness. Si Zhengting eventually gave in. ¡°Ji Chen!¡± After calling for him, he carried her and walked forward. If he had not been in Si Zhengting¡¯s service for as long as he had, Ji Chen would not have understood Si Zhengting¡¯s simple order in these two words. Ji Chen wiped the sweat on his brow and resigned himself to picking up the takeaway boxes on the ground. It was difficult for him to even pick up 35 takeaway boxes as a strong man, let alone Madam! Ji Chen hardened his resolve and quickly followed behind Si Zhengting. He was seriously considering the prospect of dying. He originally thought that Head Mi Nuo of the design department was smart. After all, they had had dealings in the past. Who would have thought, even after all the obvious hints that he had dropped, Mi Nuo had not understood what he meant? Or perhaps Mi Nuo was being kept in the dark? Ji Chen felt bitter, knowing that this time, he would not be able to escape from the consequences of his oversight. ¡ª Everyone who was supposed to get off work in the Imperial Group had already gone home. The people who were working overtime wereboring on the 18th floor, so at this time, there was no one on the first floor. Si Zhengting carried Zhuang Nainai and entered his personal elevator, quickly heading toward the top floor. His office was fully equipped with all the necessary amenities. There were a bedroom and a washroom, and he carried Zhuang Nainai straight into thetter. He filled the bathtub with water. He then nced over at Zhuang Nainai, only to find that she had lowered her head. She refused to look at him. Si Zhengting felt a choking sensation in his chest. He was silent for a moment, then stood up and started to walk out of the washroom. However, he was still worried. He stood outside the washroom and peered in through the cracks of the door. Zhuang Nainai was hurt, what if she slipped and fell inside the washroom? After Si Zhengting left the bathroom, Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly took off her clothes before entering the bath. Si Zhengting saw a flurry of white and a delicate, well-proportioned body. His cheeks suddenly flushed a bright crimson. He took a few deep breaths before turning and heading toward his office. As he walked, the air about him started turning cold again. The red hue on his cheeks gradually faded, and his gaze grew sharper. Chapter 254 - She Has a Temper, and She Also Has Her Pride

Chapter 254: She Has a Temper, and She Also Has Her Pride

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen lowered his head and stood in the office. He saw Si Zhengting walking over. He said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve already checked. The design team had guessed that Madam was offered a position in thepany because of her privileged status. Zhang Chaowen is also afraid that Madam would rece him, and thus, he has been using all means to belittle her.¡± Si Zhengting did not look at him and walked straight to the sofa. He was silent. Ji Chen did not even dare to breathe loudly for fear of breaking the silence. Mr. Si was like a male lion who was close to raging ¨C it was as if he was going to explode at any moment! After a while, he narrowed his eyes and coldly asked, ¡°How long has this been going on?¡± Zhuang Nainai had been working in thepany for two weeks already, so... Ji Chen lowered his head. He felt his scalp bing numb, but he was unable to lie. ¡°From the first day that Madam has started working in thepany.¡± He handed a document over to Si Zhengting. ¡°This was what he ordered Madam to do.¡± Si Zhengting epted the document, head lowered. He read it line by line, and with every line, his expression got darker and darker, until... Bam! Si Zhengting threw the document onto the tea table! ¡°Ji Chen.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was icy. ¡°How long have you been working for me?¡± Ji Chen shivered. ¡°Five years.¡± Si Zhengting stared at him detachedly. ¡°Then you know the extent of my tolerance.¡± Ji Chen¡¯s expression went rigid, and it soon reflected a hint of bitterness. He had worked for Sir for five years, making many mistakes, both serious and trivial, along the way. Sir was always willing to give him the chance to learn from them. But he was unwilling to be forgiving when matters involved Madam. This time, Ji Chen¡¯s mistakes were unforgivable. Ji Chen lowered his head. ¡°Please punish me however you wish.¡± But he was unable to resist speaking up for himself. ¡°I hope that Sir will give me another chance.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was gloomy. He did not speak. ¡ª Zhuang Nainaiy in the bathtub absent-mindedly. She was feeling weary. She felt a little giddy as the dense steam enshrouded her. She hit herself on the head, trying to keep herself clear-headed and calm. She could not help but mock herself at the same time. She had managed to live a privileged life with him for only less than a month, yet her body was already ustomed to thisvish lifestyle? In the past five years, no matter the weather, she had never fallen sick before. She had only gone without food for today... Zhuang Nainai felt a little stifled. Perhaps she had been soaking in the bathtub for a little too long. When she left the bath, she felt giddy and her vision was blurry. She picked up the towel and wrapped it around her body, enduring the difort she felt from being sick. She found the clothes that Si Zhengting had prepared for her. After putting them on, she felt that her limbs were weak and her body numb. She stood before the mirror and sshed cold water on her face. It was only then that she regained her rationality. Then she turned and left. She knew that she was not feeling well, but she stubbornly refused to show Si Zhengting her weak and embarrassing side. She suppressed a deep sigh. She was unable to exin why she had to do this, but she knew that she could not afford to disy any vulnerability. Whenever she thought about that bank card with $10,000,000 inside, she felt extremely stifled. She walked out of the bathroom, wanting to maintain her dignity. In the office, Ji Chen stood in front of Si Zhengting, his head lowered. The air between them felt heavy and oppressive. They heard a sound and turned their heads together to see where it wasing from. When they saw Zhuang Nainai, Ji Chen lowered his eyes and Si Zhengting narrowed his. Si Zhengting¡¯s mouth moved wordlessly. Zhuang Nainai walked past them, using her cell phone silently. She saw tens of missed calls, all from Zhang Chaowen. Chapter 255 - The Two Are At Odds with Each Other

Chapter 255: The Two Are At Odds with Each Other

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she was checking her phone, it vibrated again. She answered the call. Zhang Chaowen¡¯s furious shouts could be heard over the phone. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, where have you been? I only told you to get some takeaways! It¡¯s been so long and yet you aren¡¯t back yet! Are you cking off again? Or do you want your colleagues in the department to apany you and work overtime for an additional hour?¡± Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists and subconsciously nced over at Si Zhengting. He remained expressionless. She could not figure out what Si Zhengting was thinking. Had he been angry just now because she had embarrassed him in front of so many people, or because of Zhang Chaowen? And what did this disy of calmness mean? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. She decided to stick to her principles despite the drastic change of events and said into the receiver, ¡°I¡¯m on my way back.¡± She hung up the phone and looked at the two people in the room. Si Zhengting was expressionless, whereas Ji Chen had a pained expression on his face. He stood there with his head lowered as though he was about to undergo some kind of punishment. No one spoke in that room for a while. When it became evident that both of them were not intending to speak, Zhuang Nainai walked toward Ji Chen. As her knee was scraped, she was unable to walk in a straight line and walked slightly sideways. When she was in front of Ji Chen, she stubbornly said, ¡°Where are my takeaway boxes?¡± After she said that, the air in the room grew colder. Ji Chen smiled wryly on the inside. Madam, are you doing this on purpose? Why are you still harping on the takeaway boxes at this time? But after ncing at Si Zhengting and seeing how Si Zhengting did not react to her question, Ji Chen did not dare to leave her question unanswered. He pointed to the doorway. ¡°They¡¯re there.¡± She followed the direction of the finger and saw that the takeaway boxes were stowed in a corner outside the office. That¡¯s right, Si Zhengting was someone who was obsessed with cleanliness. How could he bring in these takeaway boxes when their smell was overpowering? Zhuang Nainai sensed that Si Zhengting still had no intention of speaking; thus, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll deliver those takeaway boxes.¡± Si Zhengting stared at her legs. Every step she took made him feel as though a knife was plunging into his bleeding heart. But even in this state, she was still insisting on delivering the takeaway boxes... She was definitely still trying to have thest word! Si Zhengting felt even more stifled. Zhuang Nainai did not spare a nce back at Si Zhengting and hobbled out of the office. She bent down and was about to pick up the takeaway boxes when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. There was a sh of residual light out of the corner of her eye. She got a shock, the pupils of her eyes contracting. She reached out her hand and left it dangling in mid-air. Then she saw Si Zhengting¡¯s tall and well-built body slowly bending down and picking up the takeaway boxes. Zhuang Nainai was stunned, and she was unable to react. There was a thought forming in her mind, but she found it unbelievable. Was Si Zhengting helping her to pick up the takeaway boxes? As she was staring into space, she heard a cold voice saying above her head, ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving?¡± Zhuang Nainai felt smothered by his words and attitude. If you want me to leave, I¡¯ll leave, why do you have to be so stern about it? Did he think that she wouldn¡¯t let him help her carry her things? Zhuang Nainai turned and left, and Si Zhengting followed behind closely. Everyone stared in disbelief as Madam hobbled out, followed closely by Sir, who was dressed smartly in his suit and leather shoes, carrying the takeaway boxes without missing a beat. The couple, one with a determined expression on her face and the other with a cold and haughty expression on his face, did not look at normunicate with each other. They were obviously at odds with each other. This scene caused one¡¯s heart to ache, no matter how one looked at it. Chapter 256 - Thats Right, Im Bullying the New Hire, What About It?

Chapter 256: That¡¯s Right, I¡¯m Bullying the New Hire, What About It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The smell of rice and vegetables lingered in the elevator. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. She could see the dark and gloomy expression on Si Zhengting¡¯s face through the ss. But she was too exhausted, powerless, and also a little nauseated. Thus, she did not utter a single word. As she did not speak, the air in the elevator was overflowing with a stifling pressure. It was fortunate that the elevator reached the 18th floor very quickly. The moment that the elevator¡¯s door opened, Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. She turned sideways and looked at Si Zhengting, but he did not move an inch. Zhuang Nainai gritted her teeth and walked forward. Everyone in the design department was busy working; hence, they did not notice the couple walking along the walkways. Si Zhengting slowed his footsteps when he saw that they were about to reach the office, allowing Zhuang Nainai to enter the office first. He wanted to observe what it was like for her in an ordinary day in the design department! Just as Zhuang Nainai hobbled before the entrance to the office, Su Mei grabbed her arm and pointed to Zhang Chaowen. Although he had already finished all his outstanding work and was merely waiting in the office, he refused to let everyone get off work. Su Mei lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°What were you doing? He has already red up a couple of times! It¡¯s like he swallowed some explosives.¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled guiltily and lifelessly. She was really feeling terrible, so much so that shecked the energy to speak. Then, Zhang Chaowen walked out of the office and saw Zhuang Nainai. His eyes were about to spew fire. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, where are the takeaways? I asked you to get some takeaways and you chose not to return to the office instead? Were you thinking of skipping work or something? Don¡¯t forget your lowly position just because you have someone powerful backing you!¡± His voice pierced into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eardrums, making her feel as though her ears were ringing. She had double vision, and her ears were ringing. Zhuang Nainai tried hard to focus, but it felt as though her head was full of glue. She stood before Zhang Chaowen in a daze and did not respond to his outburst. Zhang Chaowen had been scolded by Zuo Yiyi the day before, and the anger from that scolding still lingered. Now that he was being ignored by Zhuang Nainai, he could not hold back his anger any longer. He roared, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what kind of attitude is this?! You¡¯re being recalcitrant? Let me tell you, I¡¯m your superior, and you¡¯re to do whatever I tell you to! Go and get more takeaways right now! If you¡¯re not going to buy them, then scram!¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head, her face pale. Su Mei was unable to hold back and just observe the situation any longer. She said, ¡°Leader Zhang, Zhuang Nainai really does not look well. She¡¯s really sick. I could go and buy food for everyone else instead, if you¡¯re alright with that.¡± Zhang Chaowen snorted. ¡°You¡¯re done with all your venue designs? Are you too free? The branch office is about to organize an event, and since you¡¯re so free, I¡¯ll leave this task to you! You are to send me the report tomorrow!¡± Su Mei was immediately agitated. ¡°How am I supposed to settle that within a night!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very free?¡± Su Mei was furious with him. ¡°You¡¯re obviously bullying the neer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing! Are you unhappy with that? You can leave feedback with my superiors in that case! Anyway, isn¡¯t asking the neer to buy everyone dinner something to be expected?¡± Zhang Chaowen said righteously, a foul and foreboding look in his eyes. Zhuang Nainai felt even more unwell after listening to their argument. Su Mei looked as though she was about to retort, and Zhuang Nainai stopped her from doing so hurriedly. Zhuang Nainai said to Zhang Chaowen. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the takeaways back to the office.¡± Zhang Chaowen snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? Where are the takeaway boxes?!¡± Chapter 257 - Why Does the Deliveryman Look Like Mr. Si?

Chapter 257: Why Does the Deliveryman Look Like Mr. Si?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai absentmindedly turned around, only to realize that Si Zhengting had not followed her into the office. He was standing just outside the door in the dark hallway. The shadow cast by his figure was very long. Zhang Chaowen followed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze and perceived a person standing by the entrance. The shadow he saw on the ground was that of a man¡¯s, and he was holding bags in his hands. Those were probably their takeaways. Zhang Chaowen knitted his brows, remarking sarcastically, ¡°Eh? So you managed to seduce and convince someone to carry the bags for you. Zhuang Nainai, you¡¯re amazing, isn¡¯t being young and pretty such an advantage?¡± Seducing others? Zhuang Nainaiughed grimly on the inside. If she were really able to seduce Si Zhengting so that he fell deeply in love with her, wouldn¡¯t that be awesome? But the bank card in her pocket mocked her incessantly. Zhang Chaowen curled his lips. ¡°But who is this, standing in the hallways furtively and not daring toe into the office? It isn¡¯t because you have something to hide, right?¡± After saying this, he turned and walked toward the door. Zhuang Nainai was silent. The figure at the door finally moved. As Zhang Chaowen had lowered his head to observe the shadow on the ground, he first saw a pair of slender and perfectly straight legs, then he saw the takeaway bags that the person was carrying in his hands. Zhang Chaowen smiled. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, these are the takeaways you got for everyone? How do you expect everyone to eat this...¡± He originally thought that the person delivering the food was a staff member of He He Gu. But when the person entered the door, the heavy and authoritative air about the person immediately struck him. He abruptly stopped mid-sentence, and his gaze trailed upward from the pair of long legs. From the expensive suit to the strong and sturdy figure, Zhang Chaowen¡¯s gazended directly on Si Zhengting¡¯s icy cold face! Zhang Chaowen was shocked! He thought that he was seeing things. Why did this delivery person from He He Gu look so simr to Mr. Si? Not only were the facial features simr ¨C the murderous intent in those eyes, thevish and authoritative air about him were simr as well. He walked in slowly, his face expressionless, cold, and haughty. However, his eyes seemed to hold knives in them. He directed his gaze at Zhang Chaowen, who trembled in fear. Zhang Chaowen felt as though he was being prodded with a knife in the ces that Si Zhengting¡¯s gazended on. Zhang Chaowen swallowed, staring at Si Zhengting in surprise. His mouth moved wordlessly a couple of times before he could no longer hold back. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Mr... Mr. Si?¡± Si Zhengting kept a low profile and rarely heldrge employee gatherings. Thus, many employees had only seen him from afar and had never interacted with him within close proximity of each other. Everyone¡¯s first reaction upon seeing him at the entrance of the office was to feel shocked. Everyone wanted to confirm his identity, yet they did not dare speak. After all, who would have thought that the big boss would appear in the insignificant venue design department?! Now that Zhang Chaowen had loudly tried to confirm his identity, the sound of chairs being dragged on the floor filled the room. Everyone was shocked and flustered, trying to stand whilst they were in a panic. It did not matter if they were there just to join in on the ride or if they sympathized with Zhuang Nainai ¨C at that moment, everyone was staring at Si Zhengting in disbelief! Si Zhengting¡¯s dark and dormant gaze was affixed on Zhang Chaowen. He had a fleeting impression of thetter. When Ji Chen had told him that Zhuang Nainai was working in the venue design department, Si Zhengting had tried hard to recall who Zhuang Nainai¡¯s superior was. Zhang Chaowen was good at his job, but he was too much of a people-pleaser. Chapter 258 - What Was He to Her?

Chapter 258: What Was He to Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon learning Zhuang Nainai¡¯s background, Zhang Chaowen would¡¯ve tried to curry favor with her. Nevertheless... A rush of anger surged through Si Zhengting. Even though Ji Chen had already looked into the matter personally, and he had seen the results of Ji Chen¡¯s research, seeing it with his own eyes made it more shocking. He never would have thought that Zhuang Nainai was going through so much in the design department! The most detestable thing was that she was going through so many hardships, but she had never voiced them out. Instead, she was bearing with them. Was she so unwilling to admit that she was his wife? He turned around and saw the women who were standing by his side in a daze. They were staring at Zhuang Nainai in pity. During that period of time, their rtionship was clearly improving. He had clearly felt that he was leading a really blissful life during that period of time, so much so that he felt that he was living in a dream. But now, she was not even willing to speak up about her difficulties and her grievances in order for him to resolve them on her behalf? What was he to her? She had left him without a thought five years ago, and five yearster... she was so guarded and distant. Si Zhengting was beyond hurt. He gripped the takeaway bags tightly. He wished that he could just turn around and walk away, leaving her to grapple with the mess on her own. But in the end... he could not bring himself to do it. Zhuang Nainai was in a dazed state, unable to perceive nor hear what was happening in front of her own eyes. She could only continue standing nkly. No one spoke in the room. It was filled with a strange silence. Zhang Chaowen was so fearful that both his legs were trembling, to the extent that he seemed as though he could not stand upright. He swallowed, following Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze and turning around to look at Zhuang Nainai. He saw that she looked pale and that she did not dare meet Mr. Si¡¯s gaze. It seemed like she was in shock. Zhang Chaowen finally found his voice. He looked at Si Zhengting and stuttered, ¡°Mr.... Mr. Si... you... I... ¡± He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say because he wasn¡¯t even sure what kind of situation he was in now! Thinking closely about what he had said just now, it seemed as though he didn¡¯t say anything inappropriate. Whichpany didn¡¯t have someone who found fault with the neers? Right! That¡¯s the way to go! So Mr. Si¡¯s anger was definitely not directed at him. Also, observing how Mr. Si was looking at Zhuang Nainai... in that moment, everything was obvious to Zhang Chaowen. Zhuang Nainai must have randomly found someone to carry the takeaway boxes for her but had identally bumped into Mr. Si. So was Mr. Si so angry because of Zhuang Nainai? Zhang Chaowen had been scared out of his wits, so much so that his brain no longer seemed to work properly. He paid no attention to the intricate details surrounding the situation and instead thought that he had understood itpletely. He hurriedly moved in front of Zhuang Nainai and scolded, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, how could you ask Mr. Si to help you with the takeaway boxes? You really do not know your ce!¡± After saying this, he nced back at Si Zhengting, beaming in an attempt to curry favor with thetter. ¡°Mr. Si, did you drop by as our office is on the way to your destination?¡± Zhang Chaowen then recalled that the fashion design department had been working overtime for the past two days and thought that Si Zhengting had mistakenly visited the wrong department. Thus, he walked to the exit and ced himself next to Si Zhengting. In an attempt to please Si Zhengting, he pointed toward the office next to his. ¡°Mr. Si, the fashion design department¡¯s that way. Should I lead the way?¡± After saying this, he noticed that Si Zhengting was still staring at Zhuang Nainai. He said presumptuously, ¡°As for Zhuang Nainai, what she did was too much! She has been cking off at work, and she even took more than an hour to buy some takeaways! She even delivered these takeaways in such terrible state because she felt resentful. We have to fire her, and we should notify all the otherpanies within the industry about her terrible attitude!¡± Chapter 259 - The Imperial Group Never Bullies Its New Employees!

Chapter 259: The Imperial Group Never Bullies Its New Employees!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Imperial Group¡¯s design department definitely set the benchmark for the rest of the industry. If the design department fired and cklisted Zhuang Nainai, she could forget about getting hired by any other design department in the industry. By doing so, Zhang Chaowen was cutting off all of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s other possible avenues of work. Si Zhengting finally stopped staring at Zhuang Nainai and affixed his gaze on Zhang Chaowen instead. He narrowed his eyes. A glimmer of ruthlessness shimmered in his ck eyes. How dare a small fry like him order her about so impudently? His expression dark, his voice so cold it was as if it echoed from the depths of hell, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not pleased with these takeaways?¡± Takeaways??? Why was he talking about takeaways again? And why was Mr. Si ring at him with such a frightening stare? It made Zhang Chaowen feel as though he was being stared down by the God of Death. Zhang Chaowen was so afraid that his entire body trembled. He swallowed, rambling, ¡°Mr. Si, I, this, she...¡± Before he finished speaking, Si Zhengting suddenly moved. Zhang Chaowen was so fearful that he stopped speaking immediately. The entire office was silent. Everyone was looking at Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting¡¯s every move was executed with an intrinsic deterrent force. He reached for a takeaway bag held in his right hand with his left hand, turned, and threw the rest of the bags in his right hand on the ground! Bam! The sound was exceptionally striking in the silent office. Startled, Zhang Chaowen almost fell to the ground. But after seeing the takeaway boxes on the ground, he finally rxed. Fortunately, Mr. Si had thrown the takeaway boxes at the ground instead of at him. Then, he saw Si Zhengting opening the remaining takeaway bag held in his left hand. What was Mr. Si doing? Was he going to taste the food to see if it was delicious? Right after that strange thought struck him, he saw Si Zhengting¡¯s hand swinging in the air. The takeaway box, which still contained rice and vegetables, was hurling toward Zhang Chaowen! Rice, vegetables, and gravy from the hairtail and pork ribs sttered all over Zhang Chaowen¡¯s face and body. The rice fell onto his suit. The bone from the hairtail was hooked onto his hair, the pork ribs slid down his clothes and fell onto the ground, and the gravy wet his hair. Zhang Chaowen looked absolutely pathetic at this very moment! Si Zhengting¡¯s actions were carried out easily, resolutely, and cleanly. Zhang Chaowen had heaved a sigh of relief only to be sttered with rice and vegetables! He was scared silly and remained still on the spot, not daring to move. Everyone in the office was absolutely shocked by Si Zhengting¡¯s actions, and their breaths were collectively held. Some female employees were so shocked that they covered their mouths with their hands, not even daring to breathe. Si Zhengting¡¯s expression showed no signs of softening and was still as dark and gloomy as ever, leading one to fearfully infer that a storm was brewing. He picked up a piece of paper from the neighboring work desk and cleaned his fingers with it. Then, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard near the door. Mi Nuo ttered over quickly in her two-inch heels. Upon seeing the situation in the office, she was shocked. ¡°Mr. Si, what happened here?¡± Mi Nuo widened her eyes in surprise, her gaze flickering over from the takeaway boxes on the floor to Zhang Chaowen in disbelief. Si Zhengting¡¯s cold voice contained an anger that would cause a person to shiver with fear. ¡°The Imperial Group never bullies its new employees.¡± These simple words caused everyone¡¯s thoughts toe to a standstill. So, was Mr. Si here to stand up for Zhuang Nainai? Chapter 260 - From Acquaintances to Strangers

Chapter 260: From Acquaintances to Strangers

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo was also shocked. She wanted to plead on Zhang Chaowen¡¯s behalf, but upon seeing Si Zhengting¡¯s cold expression, she ended up saying, ¡°Mr. Si, this... what should we do?¡± Zhang Chaowen¡¯s legs felt weak, and his entire body was shivering. He could not care less about cleaning himself up. He hurriedly pleaded, ¡°Mr. Si, I was in the wrong, I was in the wrong, please forgive me just this once...¡± He was more obedient than a puppy in this state. But seeing Zhang Chaowen in this state made Si Zhengting more angry. His sinister and ruthless gaze were affixed on Zhang Chaowen. He waited for a moment before ncing toward Mi Nuo and asking, ¡°Were the sries paid yesterday?¡± Mi Nuo nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Si.¡± ¡°That makes things less troublesome to deal with.¡± Si Zhengting looked at Zhang Chaowen. ¡°You said earlier that after terminating her employment, you should circte news of her bad behavior in the industry?¡± His voice was dark and deep, and it was inteced with barely contained anger. Zhang Chaowen waved his hands in disagreement. ¡°No, Mr. Si, listen to me, I...¡± Si Zhengting resolutely interrupted him. He saidpellingly, ¡°I think this punishment is a good one.¡± A good one? Zhang Chaowen was stunned. Punishing Zhuang Nainai was good? He had not understood what Si Zhengting meant by that until Si Zhengting addressed him again. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡± It was then that Zhang Chaowen understood that Mr. Si was referring to none other than him! Zhang Chaowen panicked. He had been in this line for so long, so even if he really had to leave the Imperial Group, he would still likely be employed elsewhere. However, if they did circte their criticism of him within the industry, his source of livelihood would be destroyed! Thinking about the consequences, his legs grew weak and he fell onto the ground! In a moment, the office was silent again. Si Zhengting scanned the office, and his gaze finally swept past Zhuang Nainai. Her expression remained indifferent without any hints of faltering, but her dark eyes reflected regret and sadness. Si Zhengting found itughable that she remained indifferent instead of expressing any form of delight. Helping her to resolve the problem was something to be expected, logically speaking. But her indifference to how he had resolved the problem showed how he was under the false impression that she would be touched by his actions. He ordered in his deep voice, ¡°Everyone, get off work.¡± He turned, takingrge strides toward the exit. Initially, the employees were still specting about the rtionship between Mr. Si and Zhuang Nainai. But after seeing Mr. Si¡¯s apathetic attitude and how he seemed to treat Zhuang Nainai just like every other employee, they thought that they had overplicated things. Perhaps Mr. Si was really angry because Zhang Chaowen was bullying the new employees? Su Mei also heaved a sigh of relief. She attempted to probe Zhuang Nainai for more information. ¡°You met Mr. Si... due to a coincidence?¡± Coincidence? Zhuang Nainai was unable to think straight, and shepletely failed to understand what had just happened. She shook her head, saying almost immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± She seemed to follow subconsciously the tall and broad-shouldered figure out of the office. She hobbled behind Si Zhengting. Thetter took the elevator for the private use of the President, whereas the former took the ordinary employee elevator. Both entered the elevator one after the other and reached the first level of the basement almost at the same time. But they did not exchange nces nor words of concern for the other. Ding! The private elevator for the President arrived first. Si Zhengting walked forward with an unhappy expression on his face, not saying a word. He pressed his lips tightly together and finally stopped in front of the car that belonged to him. He entered the car, indifferently gazing at the space in front of him. But after waiting for a while, he did not see her chasing after him. Si Zhengting picked up his phone, a little annoyed. He called her, but she did not pick up. He waited for a while more, until he grew tired of waiting. He started up his car and left! But just as he turned a corner, he felt extremely shocked as he suddenly saw a figure that had copsed near the elevator. He would be able to recognize the figure even if it had been burned to ashes ¨C it was Zhuang Nainai!! Chapter 261 - She Has a Fever?

Chapter 261: She Has a Fever?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although he knew that she might have fainted due to low blood sugar levels in her body, he still suddenly felt anxious and nervous! What happened to her? It couldn¡¯t be that she... Once the thought took root, his expression turned pale immediately. It seemed like he had soaked his entire body in icy waters in the dead of winter, even causing him to have difficulty breathing! As he grew anxious and flustered, he suddenly heard Ji Chen and the bodyguards crying out in rm behind him. ¡°Sir! Watch out!¡± Si Zhengting snapped back to the present and noticed that his car was speeding toward a pir in the parking lot! His mood was in dire straits to begin with, causing him to drive quickly. He was definitely not going to be able to stop his car in time! Si Zhengting hurriedly stepped on the brakes, his hands quickly turning the steering wheel. There were sparks as the friction between the wheels of the car and the surface of the parking lot caused a sharp piercing noise to ring out. After that, there was a huge ¡°bang¡±! In a split second, dust was scattered all over. The entire parking lot was emitting minute tremors from the violent impact of the collision. Ji Chen¡¯s eyes widened anxiously. He rushed out from the back of the bodyguard¡¯s car. He could not care less about the dust in front of him. He ran wildly over to Si Zhengting! One corner of the gray Maybach had violently collided with the pir. The paint on the circumference of the pir was chipped, and the corner of the Maybach was dented from the impact. This Maybach was custom-made by Sir, and it was made of reinforced, shockproof materials. It had ended up like this, so Sir... Ji Chen anxiously ran over to Si Zhengting. ¡°Sir!¡± Ji Chen sprinted to the edge of the car and was able to see that Si Zhengting¡¯s head had collided with the windscreen through the ss. Si Zhengting moaned and raised his head, using his hands to rub at his forehead. He furrowed his brows from the pain. ¡°Sir!¡± Ji Chen shouted again, and Si Zhengting¡¯s initially dazed gaze gradually grew more focused. He seemed to remember what had happened before the collision. His expression reflected his shock and jumbled emotions. He immediately opened the door of his car and staggered toward the elevator. Ji Chen was speechless. He stared at Si Zhengting¡¯s silhouette, dazed, and once again deeply felt how important Madam was to Si Zhengting. After being employed by Mr. Si for all these years, it was the first time that Ji Chen had ever seen him losing hisposure! Si Zhengting felt giddy for a moment, but he fought to regain rity. Although his forehead hurt and his steps were shaky, they were unable to stop him from moving forward. He saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ghastly pale face from a distance. It looked like it was devoid of blood. Her lips were turning purple, and her eyes were tightly shut, her long eyshes slightly trembling. Her delicate facial features seemed to have lost their vitality, causing one to worry about her current situation. Si Zhengting hurried to her side and reached out his arms, intending to lift her up. However, he found that her skin was very warm to the touch. He was shocked and ced his palm on her forehead. The burning temperature made him feel like hitting himself in self-reproach. He had carried her in his arms, away from that pile of rice and vegetables. How did he not realize that she was sick? Si Zhengting looped his arm around her waist and was about to walk forward when the elevator sounded with a ¡°ding.¡± Zhang Chaowen hurriedly rushed out from the elevator. Zhang Chaowen had btedly realized that he had to beg Mr. Si for another chance after everyone else in the office had gotten off work. The mistake that he hadmitted wasn¡¯t severe, so why did he have to be treated like this? So, without caring about cleaning himself up, he used a piece of tissue to wipe himself down carelessly. Then, he rushed to the elevator and arrived at the first floor of the basement. He coincidentally found Si Zhengting standing in front of him, and his expression immediately brightened! Chapter 262 - She Is Mrs. Si!

Chapter 262: She Is Mrs. Si!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhang Chaowen picked up his pace, hurrying forward. ¡°Mr. Si, please wait for a moment, wait a moment...¡± As he shouted, he found himself in front of Si Zhengting. He was so anxious that he did not notice anything else. He was only thinking about keeping his job as he pleaded, ¡°Mr. Si, I beg of you...¡± Si Zhengting fretfully carried Zhuang Nainai. He wished desperately that he could reach the hospital in the next second. His path was suddenly blocked off by someone. In his desperation, he did not spare a nce at the person and ended up kicking Zhang Chaowen squarely in the torso. Zhang Chaowen staggered a few steps from the violent kick and ended up falling to the ground. When he managed to raise his head, he saw that Si Zhengting had already rushed to the bodyguards¡¯ vehicle by the side, carrying a woman as he entered. The vehicle started up quickly and sped off, only leaving a plume of smoke! As the matter concerned his livelihood, Zhang Chaowen ignored the intense pain in his torso. Seeing that Ji Chen had not left, Zhang Chaowen staggered to his feet and ran over to stop Ji Chen from leaving. Ji Chen was about to get onto another vehicle to chase after Mr. Si, but he was stopped from doing so by someone. He looked back and red at Zhang Chaowen impatiently. Zhang Chaowen was crying and shedding bitter tears. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, Executive Assistant Ji! You must exin it to me, didn¡¯t I merely find fault with the new employee? Was that too terrible a thing to do? Executive Assistant Ji, Mr. Si can¡¯t do this to me, I have been working so hard for the Imperial Group for all these years...¡± Ji Chen saw that he still refused to realize his error. He decided to be brutally honest with Zhang Chaowen. ¡°Do you know who the new employee you¡¯re talking about is?¡± The new employee, who? Wasn¡¯t that Zhuang Nainai? Zhang Chaowen was bewildered. Ji Chen knitted his brows and pushed Zhang Chaowen away. ¡°Listen well, the new employee you referred to, the new employee you¡¯ve been bullying for such a long time, is the Imperial Group¡¯s empress ¨C and Mr. Si¡¯s wife!¡± Upon saying this, he waved and called for Huang Peidong. He instructed Huang Peidong to handle the aftermath of the collision before hurriedly getting into the car and chasing after Si Zhengting. The cars left one after another. Zhang Chaowen was rooted to the spot, bewilderment and shock written all over his face. Executive Assistant Ji said that Zhuang Nainai was Mrs. Si?! This... this wasn¡¯t real!! Zhang Chaowen fell to the ground,pletely bewildered. ¡ª The driver had sped off at the highest possible speed, but it was close to 8 pm. There were too many cars on the streets of Beijing at the moment; thus, the car could only plod on slowly. Traffic was congested. Si Zhengting was seated at the back of the car. He stared at the woman in his arms anxiously and ced his hand on her forehead once again. He felt the zing hot temperature of her forehead, and it seemed to scorch his heart as well. Just how high was her temperature? Si Zhengting¡¯s expression was tight as he gazed outside of the car anxiously. The car was moving slowly just a while ago, but now, it seemed like it was not moving at all. There was car after car on the road. Some people had even alighted from their cars, trying to have a better look at the traffic conditions. He furrowed his brows anxiously and impatiently. The driver tactfully exined, ¡°Sir, it seems like there¡¯s been an ident just ahead.¡± An ident! Si Zhengting was so impatient and fretful that he punched the seat. He lowered his head and saw that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face was strangely red. He was unable to sit still any longer and looked out the window. He saw that everyone was stuck on the roads, and he feared that the congestion would not clear up anytime soon. He pulled out his phone and searched for the closest hospital. It was five kilometers away. Without much hesitation, he wrapped Zhuang Nainai in his zer and immediately pushed the door of the car open, carrying her and getting out of the car! The driver was shocked. He hurriedly followed after Si Zhengting. ¡°Sir, let me carry...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Si Zhengting staring at him ferociously. The dark and fierce gaze looked like the gaze of a hungry wolf guarding its prey. Chapter 263 - Has She Broken Down from the Excessive Amount of Work?

Chapter 263: Has She Broken Down from the Excessive Amount of Work?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting tightly pressed his lips together, carrying Zhuang Nainai and taking great strides as he ran. Beijing¡¯s night view was brimming with resplendent lights. The surrounding drivers were anxious. Some were still in their cars, and others had alighted in an attempt to see what was going on in front of them. When Si Zhengting went past them, carrying Zhuang Nainai in his arms, the drivers craned their necks, trying to steal nces to find out what had happened. He was running very quickly, and his forehead was drenched with sweat. However, he cradled Zhuang Nainai gently and carefully. He tried to minimize the impact from running so as to prevent the coat draped over Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body from falling. The rapid speed at which Si Zhengting was moving and his gentleness toward Zhuang Nainai was an odd juxtaposition. However, one observing his actions would not feel like they were at odds. Si Zhengting carried Zhuang Nainai and ran non-stop for 20 minutes, covering a distance of 5,000 meters. He rushed into the hospital. His expression impassive, he grabbed a hold of the nurse and doctor in the emergency ward. The strength with which he had gripped them was as though his wife had been diagnosed with some incurable disease. A formidable array of people sent Zhuang Nainai into the emergency ward. They took a sample of her blood and sent her for health tests. They finally diagnosed her with a high fever stemming from inmmation. Furthermore, as she had not eaten for a day, her low blood sugar levels had caused her to faint. While the nurses and doctors entered and exited the ward, Si Zhengting lowered his head and sat silently on one of the chairs along the hallway. Finally, after hearing the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, Si Zhengting raised his head. His initially dazed gaze slowly regained focus as he looked at the doctor. ¡°Is it serious?¡± The doctor finally saw Si Zhengting¡¯s face. It was full of streaks of blood! The doctor gasped in surprise. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Si Zhengting saw the room spinning before he passed out. ¡ª At the prestigious VIP ward in the hospital... Zhuang Nainaiy on the spotlessly wide bed, her eyes closed. Her fine, jet-ck hair was fully spread on the pillow. This was juxtaposed against her cheeks, which were usually rosy. Now, they were pale and translucent, making her look as though she could disappear at any moment. Si Zhengting sat on the couch. A white bandage was wrapped around his forehead. He was seated a little far away from her, watching her intently and unblinkingly. ¡°Creak!¡± The door opened, and the doctor entered the ward, followed by the nurse. They were here to check up on the patient. After examining Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body, the doctor approached Si Zhengting and addressed him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Si.¡± ¡°How is she?¡± Si Zhengting asked coldly. The doctor replied politely, ¡°Mr. Si, there is nothing seriously wrong with Mrs. Si anymore. However, your injuries are more severe, and you need more rest. You...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Si Zhengting directed an icy gaze at him. Si Zhengting interrupted, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with her, why hasn¡¯t she awoken?¡± A day had passed and Zhuang Nainai was still lying there. It seemed like she had no intention of waking up. The doctor knew that there was no point in bringing the attention back to Si Zhengting¡¯s injuries. He answered, ¡°Mrs. Si has been overworked in the past couple of years. This, coupled with the fact that her food intake has not been keeping up with the amount of work she has been doing, has caused her to fall sick from being overworked. There is nothing seriously wrong with Mrs. Si¡¯s body. She merely needs some supplements. And as to why Mrs. Si isn¡¯t waking up, I think she is too exhausted at the moment. There is no need to take any other measures ¨C she merely needs her rest.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting was shocked. Overworked? Five years ago, she was undeniably healthy. In the physical examination segment of the high school exams, her body was found to be in ster condition. He remembered that on the day the results were announced, Zhuang Nainai was scanning through his results slip. ¡°You heirs usually work out, but you spend too much time studying ¨C if you don¡¯t pay attention, you might end up with some hidden disease.¡± Chapter 264 - Zhuang Nainai, What Am I to Do with You?

Chapter 264: Zhuang Nainai, What Am I to Do with You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon reviewing his health examination report, Zhuang Nainai had heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Si Zhengting had reached his hand out to her. ¡°Where¡¯s your health examination report?¡± Zhuang Nainai had raised her head. Si Zhengting still remembered to this day that her hair was pulled back in a ponytail. She had proudly tapped him under his chin and said in a radiant, enchanting tone, ¡°My mother has brought me up so well! What could be wrong with me? Let me tell you, my mother tells me that I¡¯m as strong as a bull!¡± She bellowed like a bull after she had finished speaking. How could such a healthy person like Zhuang Nainai now... be overworked to the point of falling so ill? Thinking back to how he had carried her in his arms and dashed madly for the hospital, he recalled that she had weighed so little... Si Zhengting suddenly clenched his fists. Just how much had she suffered in the past five years for her to be overworked to this extent? He was unaware of when the doctor had left the ward. They were the only two people in the ward now, and it was so quiet that he could hear her breathing clearly. Si Zhengting stood up. He walked to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s side, one step at a time. He gazed at her wrists. They were so slender that he could sever them with a twist of his hands. After they had reunited, she had seemed tough without a care in the world, which had left him feeling very uneasy. He felt as though the breakup, which had happened five years ago, had no adverse effects on her. Instead, he was the only party who was stuck in the past, unable to break free of its lingering effects. Back then, he had thought that it was only fair if both of them suffered from the lingering effects. But every single time he found out that she was not doing well, he didn¡¯t feel as relieved as he thought he would be. Instead, he felt even more bothered and uneasy about it. What was it about her that made him like this? Si Zhengting slowly squatted by the side of her bed. His expression was unusually serious. He did not bother hiding the affection and the anger arising from his love for her ¨C they were apparent in the gaze directed at her. He was confused by the numerous emotions intermingling within him, causing him to lose focus. He reached out and pulled the nket over her body. Then he caressed her cheeks. He caressed her gently, as though she was a precious, unparalleled treasure. The gentleness he disyed was full of bitterness and helplessness, which would be undetectable by an observer. Yes, he felt helpless. He did not know how to face her. Did he love her? Whenever he thought about how she had abandoned him five years ago, whenever he thought back to how he had been alone all these years, whenever he thought about the hurt she had caused, he felt a little resentful. Did he hate her? She had obviously let him down, but seeing how she was so weak, and listening to the hardships that she had been through in the past five years, he could not bring himself to hate her. He had been cold and indifferent his entire life. All the intense emotions such as love and hate he had experienced were directed toward her. But now... The hand that was caressing her suddenly clenched into a fist. He fixed his cold gaze on her for a moment. Then, his fist slowly loosened and he held her hand tightly. It was as though he was going to hold it forever. He lowered his head, his gaze vacant. He lowered his tone and spoke in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what am I to do with you?¡± ¡ª Ji Chen stood outside the ward. He saw Si Zhengting kneeling by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bedside through the ss window. Si Zhengting¡¯s head was buried in the palm of his wife¡¯s hand. Seeing Si Zhengting experiencing so much pain and being so helpless, Ji Chen felt inevitably worried about the former. He lowered his head and looked at the past five years¡¯ worth of information about Madam. After thinking about the hardships that Madam had been through, he sighed, raised his hand, and knocked on the door of the hospital ward. Chapter 265 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (1)

Chapter 265: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting turned and saw Ji Chen. He stood up and felt dizzy from the sudden sharp movement. His body swayed a little as a result. Ji Chen hurriedly supported Si Zhengting with his hands. Si Zhengting regained his bnce and pushed Ji Chen away, then walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. He reached out a hand to Ji Chen, saying, ¡°Hand it over.¡± Ji Chen respectfully handed Si Zhengting the documents. Upon seeing the thick bundle of documents, Si Zhengting¡¯s attention was diverted. Back then, after he had broken up with Zhuang Nainai, he had not lost interest in her. Instead, he had obsessively sent private detectives after her to check on what she was doing on a daily basis. But the replies that the detectives gave him were as follows. The first day: ¡°Zhuang Nainai had woken up at 7 am and went to buy four pieces of fried fritters. She had eaten two pieces while walking. She then went to the market and bought a chicken, made chicken soup, and I could smell the aroma of the brewing soup from outside her t...¡± Back then, he couldn¡¯t understand why Zhuang Nainai had broken up with him. He had not slept for the entire night. As his body was also weak, his entire demeanor was haggard, and he ended up not eating breakfast. He was resentful about the breakup, but what about Zhuang Nainai? She was living a pretty enriching life! Si Zhengting had thought that she was pretending to live well. After dealing with this distressing knowledge for the night, the reports from the second day of tailing after Zhuang Nainai came in. The second day: ¡°Zhuang Nainai woke up at 8 am and bought a bowl of old tofu outside. She finished eating the bowl of tofu, then went to the market to buy a cut of beef and made steak at home...¡± And him? He hadn¡¯t slept for two nights. In the few days following the break up, he had picked up smoking and drinking... Si Zhengting had smiled sarcastically and threw the report aside. He¡¯d ordered his then personal assistant Ji Chen icily: ¡°You no longer have to hand such things over to me in the future!¡± He only said that he did not wish to receive such things in the future, but he had not said that he wished to dismiss the private detective. Hence, the memos documenting Zhuang Nainai¡¯s daily life took up an entire drawer. After all these years, he had not thought of flipping through those memos to take a look, for fear of reopening the wound somewhere deep in his heart. He was actually afraid. He was deeply afraid that Zhuang Nainai had gotten a new boyfriend. If so, he would feel sorry for himself as he was someone who had been abandoned. After all, Zhuang Nainai was so cute, so outstanding, and so beautiful. If someone were to pursue her romantically, they didn¡¯t have anything to lose, did they? But now... Si Zhengting stared at the small urrences noted down in the memos. Whenever she encountered a tough situation, he felt as much anguish as though a part of his heart had been carved out ¨C he felt as though even breathing was painful! Heter discovered that she¡¯d had no time to feel sad over their breakup during that summer vacation. She had to toughen up in order to take care of her sick mother. After entering college, she applied for a residence off-campus with the college. As time went by, she slowly became short on money. She not only had to attend lessons, but she also had to take on two part-time jobs after school was out. She spent her remaining time caring for her mother. She had to wake up at 6 am almost every day. After preparing a day¡¯s worth of meals for her mother, she would attend school. After school, she could not eat a proper lunch and instead ate a bit of bread to stave off the hunger. She would then rush off to the restaurant to wait on tables. After she was finished with lessons for the day, at night, she could not return home to rest. Instead, she took over her mother¡¯s cleaning job, which involved sweeping the streets, and worked until 11 pm. It was as though Si Zhengting could see Zhuang Nainai¡¯s silhouette in his mind¡¯s eye rushing about at the various ces that she frequented. The fee of almost $5,000 that Mother Zhuang had required every month in order to recuperate had been earned and paid for by Zhuang Nainai all these years without fail. Later, she graduated from college and quit her part-time jobs, taking up a full-time position at that shop selling wedding dresses. Then, she made about $10,000 per month. She spent less than $1,000 on herself and spent the remaining amount of money on Mother Zhuang. Chapter 266 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (2)

Chapter 266: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How did she endure so much pressure in her everyday life when she was so frail? The more Si Zhengting observed her, the more anguish he felt. Eventually, he felt so much pain that he became numb ¨C it was so painful that he went into a daze. He threw those documents onto the coffee table in front of the sofa. His gaze was deep and thoughtful, but there was also a hint of guilt and pain in his eyes. He nced toward the woman lying on the sickbed, looking at her gaunt face, her tightly closed eyes. He stared at her intently for about 30 minutes ¨C the 30 minutes seemed to be an experience thatsted a lifetime. Why was he, such a strong and manly man, such a coward when it came to love? Si Zhengting clenched his fists. He could not calm himself down for a long while. His emotions were alsoplicated. On one hand, he deeply regretted the hardships that had befallen her. On the other hand, he was jealous of Mother Zhuang, as she had all of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s attention... ¡ª When Si Jingyu arrived at the VIP ward of the hospital, she saw Si Zhengting silently standing on the balcony and smoking. His usually straight-backed silhouette was unusually slumped over at the moment. His figure seemed sad and mournful as it was enveloped in the fog of smoke. It was a chilly day in October. The cold air permeated the entire city of Beijing. But he was still wearing that thin dress shirt from yesterday, and it seemed like he was unaffected by the cold. Si Jingyu¡¯s heart clenched violently. As she opened the ss door of the balcony, the pungent scent of the nicotine rushed over, and she could not help but cough twice. Si Zhengting put out his cigarette after he heard the noise. He then turned toward its source. Si Jingyu was disappointed by Si Zhengting¡¯s actions. She scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re being a fool at the moment? You¡¯re not cherishing your body at all! Hurry home and get some rest, I¡¯ll help you watch over Zhuang Nainai here.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was impassive. His face was pale andcked vitality. His voice was monotonous. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to return home.¡± He immediately followed up with a question, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s heart clenched. She wanted to say something but remembered her motive ining to the hospital; thus, she lowered her voice and replied, ¡°Mother heard that Nainai has fallen sick from working excessively. So, she found an old traditional Chinese medicine practitioner to check up on Nainai. We can help her get better and, conveniently, also get the practitioner to check up on you as well.¡± Si Zhengting had had a concussion. Although there seemed to be nothing wrong with him ording to the scans that they had done, he had to go for a check upter on. As Ding Mengya was worried about her son, she allowed Si Jingyu to find a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner to do a check-up on her son. However, if they had told Si Zhengting that they had hired the practitioner to check on his concussion, he would definitely be unhappy about it. Thus, Si Jingyu used a roundabout method to inform him about the practitioner. As expected, Si Zhengting did not reject the notion. He opened all the windows and allowed the smoke to disperse, then opened the ss door and walked into the ward, which was slightly warmer than the outside air. Upon seeing Si Zhengting¡¯s dedicated actions, Si Jingyu was shocked. She knew that he had liked Zhuang Nainai a lot in the past, but she had never realized that he had liked her to this extent, such that he was careful about all these minute details. In the sick ward, the old traditional Chinese medicine practitioner walked toward Si Zhengting and said, ¡°Extend your elbow.¡± Si Zhengting pointed at the person on the sick bed. ¡°Attend to her.¡± The practitioner was shocked, his expression confused. Wasn¡¯t he here to attend to Mr. Si? Why was he being asked to attend to someone else? But after seeing Mr. Si¡¯s expression, the practitioner knew that he should not ask any more questions. He walked toward the bed and took Zhuang Nainai¡¯s pulse. The practitioner¡¯s facial expressions underwent a series of changes. He finally withdrew his hand. Si Zhengting pulled a nket over Zhuang Nainai, then turned to the practitioner. ¡°So what¡¯s the result?¡± The practitioner was very professional. ¡°Mrs. Si has indeed been overworked. Do not worry, her constitution is very strong, she merely needs some time to recuperate. She also does not require any medication. Traditional Chinese medicinal meals will do the trick, but...¡± Chapter 267 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (3)

Chapter 267: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°But what?¡± Upon seeing how concerned Si Zhengting was, the practitioner furrowed his brows. As it had only been a short period of time since Zhuang Nainai had been admitted into the hospital, the medical staff was unlikely to have even retrieved the results from a blood test, let alone a pulse-condition analyzer. Hence, he wasn¡¯t sure if his diagnosis was urate. The practitioner rxed his brows and smiled. He said, ¡°Ultimately, Mrs. Si¡¯s body is a little weak; thus, I should prescribe some tonics to restore her body back to health.¡± Upon saying this, he hinted, ¡°I think you can send her for a full-body check-up in two weeks¡¯ time.¡± They would be able to confirm if his spection was true in two weeks¡¯ time, after a blood test. However... The practitioner¡¯s expression grew stern. He said solemnly, ¡°During this period of time, don¡¯t let Mrs. Si get too exhausted. There must be clear guidelines between work and rest for her, and the type of work she takes on cannot be too intense.¡± Si Zhengting heaved a sigh of relief. After urging the practitioner, he wrote a prescription for Zhuang Nainai. Then, Si Zhengting took the prescription and gave it to Ji Chen, delegating the job of seeking a pharmacy to get the required medicine to him. Although this was the superb VIP ward with the best facilities, it was not asfortable as one¡¯s house. Furthermore, both the traditional Chinese medicine practitioner and the doctors from the hospital had said that there was nothing seriously wrong with Zhuang Nainai. Hence, Si Zhengting handed down the order ¨C she was to be discharged from the hospital! Then, another round of chaos ensued. After things began settling down, Si Jingyu then realized: she seemed to have, might have, could have forgotten about something? ¡ª When Zhuang Nainai regained consciousness, it was nighttime of the same day. She awoke due to hunger. The aroma of chicken soup wafted before her nose, and her stomach rumbled with hunger. Before she even opened her eyes, she sniffed vigorously, taking in the scent in the air. Then, she subconsciously swallowed before violently sitting up! She felt a little dizzy from her forceful motion. When she opened her eyes and saw the familiar sight of the room before her, she felt rather baffled. She could not seem to recall what had happened fully. Herst memory was of following Si Zhengting into the employees¡¯ elevator, but how had she gotten home? Zhuang Nainai rapped her head with her fist, trying to recall what had happened. But her stomach was uncooperative with her venture and rumbled loudly. It was only then that she realized that her hunger was difficult to ignore. Thus, she simply decided to get off the bed and threw the covers back. It was then that the door opened with a bang. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and saw Si Zhengting¡¯s expressionless face. He walked into the room, carrying something in his hands. Zhuang Nainai was mildly surprised when she saw him. It seemed like he had just washed his hair. His fringe was drooping over his forehead, which made him look more gentle, unlike his usual sharp self. This hairstyle... was the hairstyle he had back in high school! Her heart thumped uncontrobly a couple of times. All of a sudden, she vividly recalled Si Zhengting rushing to her side to assist her just before she had fainted. This scene of Si Zhengting, the hero, rescuing her, the damsel in distress, made her feel as though she was a teenage girl again. For a moment, she felt as though she had returned to the time when she was still in high school ¨C back to the first time she had met him, when she was hot-blooded and passionate, and when she had pursued him without a second thought. During the freshmen enrollment ceremony, she had fallen in love with him at first sight. At that time, she was fearless. When the ceremony had ended, she had quickly slunk off to Si Zhengting¡¯s side. She worked up her courage and said in a clear voice, ¡°Hey, Si Zhengting, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Zhuang Nainai from ss 1-1, let¡¯s be friends!¡± Everyone around her had been speechless with shock. A thin sheen of sweat had coated her palms then, and she¡¯d been unable to calm herself down. Si Zhengting had just delivered his speech. His gaze swept past her a couple of times without lingering for even a single second. Then, he turned and left. Even though he had walked away from her, Zhuang Nainai was not disheartened. She tailed after him, skipping along the way. ¡°The speech that you gave just now was awesome and I learned so much from it! I hope to discuss these pointers with you!¡± Chapter 268 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (4)

Chapter 268: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Si Zhengting, which ss are you in? I¡¯m in ss 1. I¡¯m Zhuang Nainai. Everybody calls me ¡®Zhuang Nainai¡¯ 1 . Hehehe~¡± ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Your voice is very nice, I really like it!¡± ¡°¡­ h h¡­¡± Zhuang Nainai had switched on her nagging mode and nagged at Si Zhengting all the way from the field to the ssroom. When Zhuang Nainai saw Si Zhengting entering ss 1, her eyes had lit up. Following him into the ss like a gum, she eximed, ¡°Si Zhengting, I didn¡¯t know that you are in ss 1 too. We are so fated!¡± Everyone: ¡­ Si Zhengting continued to ignore her and sat on his seat. After running over, Zhuang Nainai pointed at her seat, which was not far away from him. ¡°That will be my seat. You must remember that I¡¯m Zhuang Nainai~¡± Thereafter, the homeroom teacher had walked into the ssroom and asked the students to make their self-introductions. Resting her chin on her palms, Zhuang Nainai had looked at Si Zhengting like a love-struck fool. Soon, it was the afternoon. Everyone had headed to the cafeteria with their friends to eat. Zhuang Nainai had taken out her lunch box. Upon seeing Si Zhengting from a distance, she¡¯d immediately joined him. ¡°Hi, Si Zhengting. Is anyone sitting beside you? May I sit here?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she had been going to sit down. However, when she ced her lunch box on the dining table, she heard his nonchnt voice. ¡°The seat is taken.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡­ Zhuang Nainai looked at him andughed. ¡°Si Zhengting, even if the seat is taken, I can still sit with you~ Look there, there, there. All these seats are empty!¡± Raising his brows, Si Zhengting scanned her from top to bottom with an indifferent gaze. Shortly after, he¡¯d furrowed his brows. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡­ Zhuang Nainai was fuming. So, all that talking from the field to the ssroom was for nothing? However, did you think that Zhuang Nainai would just turn around and walk off? No! Zhuang Nainai put on a bright smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m your ssmate, Zhuang Nainai!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Si Zhengting answered softly and proceeded to eat with his head down. Zhuang Nainai had thought that they were considered old friends. At least, they¡¯d eaten on the same table before, right? However, the truth was¡­ The next day, she had been on her way to school when she met him again. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai ran up to him excitedly and waved. ¡°Si Zhengting, what a coincidence, we meet again!¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting, who was walking alone, had sized her up again with an indifferent gaze. Momentster, he asked in confusion, ¡°You are¡­?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡­ At that time, Zhuang Nainai had automatically justified to herself that Si Zhengting must be suffering from prosopagnosia. No wonder he was so cold towards everyone, even Su Yanbin, who hung out with him a lot. When the two of them were together, Su Yanbin would be the one talking incessantly while Si Zhengting would be the one listening. Zhuang Nainai was extremely determined. Ever since then, to make Si Zhengting remember her face, she would appear in front of Si Zhengting and introduce herself every time she had the chance to do so. ¡°Hi, Si Zhengting, I¡¯m Zhuang Nainai!¡± She had been naive to think that when there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. If she appeared in front of him often, he would surely notice her. Until one day before ss, Zhuang Nainai saw Si Zhengting walking in front while carrying his bag from a distance. Just when they were about to reach the ssroom, she had intended to run up to him and continue her introduction. However, someone called him and said, ¡°Hey, can you help me call Han Linlin?¡± Chapter 269 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (5)

Chapter 269: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Coincidentally, Han Linlin was her table mate. Zhuang Nainai had snickered on the inside. Si Zhengting suffered from prosopagnosia, how would he know who Han Linlin was? Just when she¡¯d thought Si Zhengting would definitely ask the other party with a puzzled expression, ¡°Who is Han Linlin?¡± she saw Si Zhengting walk into the ssroom. He went up to Han Linlin, knocked on her desk, and pointed at the door. Zhuang Nainai: ... Feeling extremely rmed and apprehensive, Zhuang Nainai had approached Si Zhengting and swallowed a mouthful of saliva before asking, ¡°Si Zhengting, don¡¯t-don¡¯t-don¡¯t you have prosopagnosia?¡± Si Zhengting had nced at her indifferently. ¡°No.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had widened. ¡°But! Why can¡¯t you remember my name?¡± Si Zhengting had walked toward his seat. ¡°Why do I need to remember people who are insignificant?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ...!! At that time, Si Zhengting¡¯s words had been so savage that it would invite punches. However, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She actually thought that he was still very charismatic when he said mean things. She was letting herself fall deeper for him without much thought, like a moth to a me. After wooing him for an entire two and a half years, he¡¯d finally reciprocated her feelings. She had believed that there would be light at the end of the tunnel, but in the end, she suddenly realized that she was a huge joke. Yeah. Why would a person of high caliber like him like her? No matter if it was five years ago or five yearster, how could he possibly like her? Upon thinking about this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s passionate gaze suddenly dimmed. So, the reason he punished Zhang Chaowen like that and stood up for her was just because she was his wife? Zhuang Nainaimented on the inside. What could she do? She was just so useless. His asional kindness toward her would always be magnified by her unknowingly. Then, it would be... the reason to forgive his wrongs. See, he still cared about her. Hence, let¡¯s just forgive him for that bank card. While she was caught up in her thoughts, he brought a bowl of warm ck soup to her. Next, a bitter smell attacked her nostrils instantly. Zhuang Nainai frowned subconsciously. Leaning back, she was put on guard. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Once she started talking, she realized that her voice was slightly hoarse. After coughing twice, she backed off two steps and looked at him pitifully. Si Zhengting: ... He was just making her drink medicine. However, at this moment, why did it seem like he was bullying a young girl? Si Zhengting had known that Zhuang Nainai hated drinking medicine. When they were still schooling, she would secretly spit out the medicine she took whenever she had fallen sick. Hence, he ced the bowl in front of her with a stern expression and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Drink it.¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. Why was this person so fierce?! Moreover, she was not even THAT sick. Could he be letting her drink Chinese medicine on purpose? Although she wasining in her heart, she did not dare to say it out loud. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and peered at the bowl of medicine. ¡°What medicine is this? What does it treat? I¡¯m not even sick, I can¡¯t possibly... drink any medicine recklessly.¡± Not sick? Si Zhengting raised his brows. He recalled the doctor saying that she¡¯d fallen ill from constant overwork, but he just could not exin it to her. After pausing for a moment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s tonic.¡± Immediately, Zhuang Nainai asked woefully, ¡°Can I not drink it?¡± Pity shed across Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. If he could, he really would not want her to suffer at all. Looking at her pale face, he felt a surge of bitterness in his heart. He really wanted to ask her: Between the medicine and the tough life she had led for the past five years, which exactly was worse? Chapter 270 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (6)

Chapter 270: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His mood was dampened instantly. As he looked at the woman in front of him, he thought of how to coax her into drinking the medicine. He said in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Nainai...¡± She raised her head, her big eyes filled with confusion. It was as if she could not believe his sudden gentle behavior. Si Zhengting¡¯s ears turned red, and he had to swallow back the words that had almost escaped his mouth. ¡°You have to take care of your body so that you can bear an heir for me.¡± Initially, Zhuang Nainai had felt a surge of bliss when she heard him call her so gently all of a sudden. However, as soon as she heard what he said after that, that feeling of bliss vanished into thin air. So... drinking the medicine was a task. Actually, throughout these five years, she had suffered so much; thus, drinking the medicine was not difficult at all. It was just like how she forced herself to eat ginger so as to not fall sick, even though she disliked ginger. Truth was, being sick and weak had caused her to be emotionally sensitive. Seeing him with the medicine had made her want to act coy. Putting on a straight face, Zhuang Nainai unhappily replied with a sound of affirmation. She reached for the bowl and gulped down the medicine in one shot. The bitter and strong taste spread across her whole mouth, almost triggering her gag reflex. Downing the medicine suddenly after a few days without food made her feel like even the tip of her tongue was bitter. Just when she wanted to ask for some water to gargle, she suddenly heard him say, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± She opened her mouth subconsciously. The next moment, his long, warm, and big hand threw something into her mouth. Soon, a sweet taste melted across her mouth, which helped to remove the bad taste. Before Si Zhengting could retrieve his fingers from her mouth, she had sealed her lips. Her lips were soft and slightly supple. Upon sensing that his fingers were in her mouth, she immediately let go of them. As she leaned her head back slightly, his fingers slid across her face. Si Zhengting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The area he had touched felt like feathers that had just glided across. That tingling feeling travelled straight from his fingers to his heart, causing his ears to turn even redder. Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai could not believe what had just happened. Upon looking up, she saw Si Zhengting nt his head slightly as his eyes wandered around. Her eyes slowly started to light up. If he really did not care about her and only wanted her to bear a child for him, why would he bother preparing a sweet? So... did this mean that even though he did not love her as much as she wanted him to, he actually still cared about her? When she thought of this, the sweet in her mouth tasted even sweeter, and the sweetness slowly travelled from the tip of her tongue to her heart. Thereafter, Si Zhengting took away the bowl from her hands. Around 10 minutester, the housekeeper brought shredded chicken porridge. After finishing the bowl of porridge, Zhuang Nainai finally felt her body bing warmer and gaining more and more energy. However, judging from how Si Zhengting was sitting on the couch without saying anything, it seemed like he would not let her leave the bed. Hence, Zhuang Nainai justy down and covered herself with the nket. After all, both of them had just ended their cold war, or, perhaps, it had not ended, so Zhuang Nainai felt slightly ufortable to share a room with him alone. She had just slept for so long. Thus, she would not be able to fall asleep soon. Hence, she just started using her phone. When Zhuang Nainai switched on her phone and nced at the date, she suddenly gasped. Shortly after, she could hear urgent footsteps approach her. Next, she heard a soft voice from above. ¡°What happened?¡± Upon hearing her gasp, Si Zhengting had thought that she was feeling sick again. He therefore rushed over and reached out his hand to lift the nket to check on her. Chapter 271 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (7) Chapter 271: Everyone is a Coward in Love (07) When he opens the nket, he finds Zhuang Nai Nai blinking innocently at him, I was asleep for one day and one night? Si Zheng Ting: .. She is shocked because of that? Si Zheng Ting wants toughs at himself. He has never been nervous while managing Di Hao and yet the smallest action from this woman is enough to unsettle him. He stares at her. Looking at her burrowed underneath the quilt like this makes her look so cute. She looks back at him curiously, Whats wrong? Whats wrong? He is worried about her, thats what! He feels like going crazy. He wants to act coldly to cover up the awkwardness, but he cannot bring himself to when he remembers what she has to go through. He fixes the nket on her body properly before speechlessly returning to his ce on the couch. The room is quiet for a moment. Although it is currently night, Zhuang Nai Nai cannot find it in her to sleep. She continues ying with her phone. When she checks her phone¡¯s call registry, she discovers a couple of missed calls and texts. The messages came from a couple of her colleagues, including Su Mei, asking her why she hasnt gone to work. Seems like she didnt work there in vain. See, she actually made some friends! She replies to each of the messages, telling them she is sick and has asked for a leave. With Si Zheng Ting and Ji Chen around, she is not worried over anything. Amongst the messages is one thates from an unknown number. It lists a couple of properties in Beijing. Read more chapter on vipnovel Zhuang Nai Nai ignores it, thinking that its a spam message, but after thinking for a while, isnt this the real estate agency that she hired to find a house for her? She is in a desperate search for a house for her mother, so that she has afortable ce to live in after she returns to the country. She excitedly reads the message. One of the listings is a two-bedrooms, two-bathrooms house with the price tag of 7 million yuan. Space is very valuable in Beijing. That price is pretty average for a property in the capital. The current owners are both working outside the city, so they are pretty desperate to sell the house. It is also located in an area that Zhuang Nai Nai is pretty familiar with. There are a couple of supermarkets and outdoor parks nearby, as well as a hospital. It is very suitable for old pensioners. She is very happy with that property. There will be a fiercepetition for the house, so she quickly contacts the agent, informing them of her decision to buy it. She pays the deposit while lying on her bed. Then, she messages Lin Xi Er, asking her to retrieve her mothers ID from the old house and to take it to the agency to finalize the purchase. She just bought a house like one buys a piece of cabbage, and instead of getting jittery, she is very calm. Now that a good portion of the 10 million is no longer there, it feels as though the wall they erected between them due to the money is slowly crumbling. Even though she knows that it is only wishful thinking on her part, she lies on her bed happily. Now that her trouble is over, she liesfortably on the bed, slowly falling asleep. Not longter, Si Zheng Ting looks at her when he hears the faint sound of her breathing. Chapter 272 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (8)

Chapter 272: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the quiet room, her breathing sounded weak, just like her; it could really invoke one¡¯s pity. Si Zhengting turned off hisptop and just listened to her breathing quietly as he sat on the couch. It was only in those moments that he really felt that they were together. If he could, he was willing to pay any price if that meant that they could stay together ¡¯til the end of the world. Si Zhengting¡¯s lips curled up as he stood up and walked slowly toward the bed. Only after covering her with a nket did he walk out of the room. The family doctor had already arrived and was waiting for him in the living room downstairs. He proceeded downstairs. The family doctor lifted his fringe and helped him apply medicine. The butler, who was standing beside them, heaved a deep sigh. Actually, Madam should know that Sir got injured so she would forgive him! ¨D Executive assistant Ji had helped Zhuang Nainai apply for several days of leave. However, on the third day of her leave, she was already bored to death. Si Zhengting had been staying at home to apany her thesest few days, but he had many calls to entertain, so he had only been staying in the study room. For the past few days, they had not spoken much. Basically, even at the dining table, their conversation merely went thus: Si Zhengting picking up food for her with a stern face and she thanking him. He did not even go back to the room to sleep at night. However, Zhuang Nainai was relieved that Si Zhengting did not hate her as much as before. Even though they did not go back to what they were in the past, they were at least respectful toward each other. Being able to live like this was good enough. Zhuang Nainai was very grateful for the current situation. After waking up in the morning, she went for a walk in the garden. However, her good mood was spoiled by a call from Gu Deshou. As she was sick these few days, she had forgotten about the design drafts again. Zhuang Nainai did not pick up the call and hung up on him. Thereafter, she sent a message to him: ¡°The design drafts of the Imperial Group is not out yet. Give me a few more days.¡± After sending the message, she suddenly lost interest in the garden view, so she just went back to the room. The butler was ordering people to clean up the house. When he saw Zhuang Nainai, he gave her a nod. Zhuang Nainai kept eyeing Si Zhengting¡¯s office from downstairs. If she were to go upstairs now, to borrow hisptop... would he be disturbed? Just as she was stuck in this dilemma, she heard the butler say, ¡°Madam, do you need anything?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing the butler. She was caught in her own trap! She had thought she would have to look for Si Zhengting to borrow aptop, but... she could have just looked for the butler! Zhuang Nainai grabbed the butler¡¯s arm eagerly, ¡°Uncle Lee, do you have aptop that¡¯s not in use now? Can I borrow it for a while?¡± When the butler heard this, he looked up and nced upstairs. Shortly after, he understood what she meant and said, ¡°Please give me a moment, Madam.¡± After he finished speaking, he went into his room. Soon, he came out with a very sleek and thinptop. The casing of theptop was pink, and it looked very nice andpact. Anyone could tell it was a product for women. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze that was trained toward the butler changed instantly. She chuckled. ¡°Uncle Lee, no wonder you are not looking for a partner. You actually... like this kind of thing!¡± Butler: ¡°...¡± The butler¡¯s hands trembled for a moment as he almost smashed theptop that had been fixed again after much trouble. He cleared his throat. ¡°Madam, you are thinking too much. This is theptop that Sir threw that day. I only sent it for repair, and I believe that Sir prepared thisptop for you.¡± Chapter 273 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (9)

Chapter 273: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh? Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. She finally remembered that a few days ago, when Si Zhengting had refused to listen to her exnation, he seemed to have thrown something away, didn¡¯t he? She was too sad and angry then, so she did not pay much notice to what he¡¯d done. Thinking back, Si Zhengting had gone to her room then, so... thisptop was really a gift from Si Zhengting? It was as if arge field of flowers had bloomed in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart, and they were blooming before her eyes resplendently. She happily hugged herptop, even forgetting to express her gratitude for the gift, and ran up the stairs to her own room. She ran toward her bed and flopped down on it before turning on herptop. An animated background appeared on her desktop. It was both beautiful and unique, and she loved it. If she had felt touched earlier, she was thrilled now. He had even remembered her preferences! She didn¡¯t dare believe that he had personally installed the software and designed the background of theptop ¨C but even if he had found someone else to design the background, he had definitely made her preferences known to the person! Zhuang Nainai jumped up from the bed excitedly and whirled around her room in ecstasy. An entire range of software was installed on theptop, including her drawing software. Zhuang Nainai faced herptop happily and started drawing some designs that she had nned well beforehand. Downstairs... Si Zhengting had been busy for a while. He opened his office door, saw the butler, and asked, ¡°Where is Madam?¡± The butler smiled as he replied, ¡°Madam is in the bedroom.¡± Si Zhengting hummed an agreement and turned around, intending to go upstairs. But the butler interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve repaired theptop that you bought for Madam, and I¡¯ve handed it to her. She seems really happy about it.¡± When he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s footsteps halted. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°You gave it to her?¡± His cheeks felt strangely hot. He coughed, then calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re being nosy.¡± But his tone of voice was not angry at all. He continued his journey upstairs to his bedroom, then pushed it open just a crack. Zhuang Nainai was so happy that she was spinning circles on the carpet, barefooted. Sunlight streamed through the window and cast a dim glow on her. The sunlight was juxtaposed against her smile, which was both bright and adorable. Si Zhengting regained his senses after an unknown period of time, and he realized that the corners of his lips were upturned in an uncontroble smile. He could not bring himself to interrupt her disy of happiness. This was especially so when Zhuang Nainai flopped onto the bed and tinkered around with theputer¡¯s software before eximing, ¡°This is awesome! Si Zhengting, I love you to death!¡± as theptop was running so smoothly. I love you to death... These words were like a spell that was intentionally cast to immobilize him on the spot ¨C his mind turned nk as he was rooted to the floor. She loved him to death... Although he knew that these were exmatory expressions that she did not necessarily mean, he could not help but feel moved. These romantic words and the tone of voice that they were conveyed in were the most moving and pleasant things that he had ever heard. His ears were quickly turning red, and his heart felt warm and full. In those moments, he felt as though he was walking in a field of cotton ¨C his entire body was as light as a feather, and it felt surreal. His grin grew wider. She loved him to death... How could he have the heart to let her die? Si Zhengting¡¯s usually cold gaze was now full of gentleness and happiness. The smile shocked the housekeeper, who was cleaning upstairs, and the butler. They exchanged nces, shock evident in their eyes. Was Mr. Si... smiling? Si Zhengting stood outside the room for a long time and eventually left for the study room without interrupting Zhuang Nainai¡¯s disy of happiness. Chapter 274 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (10)

Chapter 274: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainaiy on her bed, her posture inelegant as she faced herptop and drew. Then, her phone rang. She answered her phone. Lin Xi¡¯er was calling to let her know that the transfer of ownership of the house could be done within the day, and she asked if she had time to take a look at the house. Zhuang Nainai really wanted to go, but would Si Zhengting let her do so? She uneasily knocked on his door and told him that she wanted to leave the house. Si Zhengting was surprised. ¡°To go shopping?¡± Zhuang Nainai lowered her head a little downheartedly. ¡°Yeah. If you don¡¯t agree to it, then forget it.¡± The house was over there and could not possibly uproot itself and leave. Zhuang Nainai had just turned around to leave when she heard a male voice from behind her say, ¡°Let Da Zhuang drive you there.¡± Zhuang Nainai was surprised and speechless. Zhuang Nainai was extremely excited. Why was this man so agreeable today? Like a bird freed from its cage, she let Da Zhuang drive her to the entrance of the district. She excused herself by saying that she was going to meet a friend, then asked Da Zhuang to wait for her outside. Only then did she meet Lin Xi¡¯er and take a look at the house, which belonged to her mother. The house was pretty good. There were pleasant breezes entering through the north and south faces of the house. The amount of natural light in the house was also very good ¨C it was even better than Zhuang Nainai had expected. She did not dare stay for too long, in case she aroused suspicion in Da Zhuang. Thus, she dragged Lin Xi¡¯er along to go shopping. ording to her own principles, once one spent their money, what the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve for. Hence, Zhuang Nainai bought both Lin Xi¡¯er and her mother some items, adding some new furniture to the new house. Finally, when she was about to leave the mall, Zhuang Nainai saw a men¡¯s clothing shop. There was a ck dress shirt in there that looked very nice. Thinking about how Si Zhengting had bought aptop for her, she wondered if she was supposed to reciprocate his actions by presenting him with a gift as well. Zhuang Nainai was a person who prioritized action over words. Since she had thought of buying the gift, she went ahead and bought it. So, two hourster... Zhuang Nainai stood before Si Zhengting¡¯s study room and deliberated momentarily. Her hands shot out before she could retract them again, and she felt very nervous. She was brazenly giving him a dress shirt. Was it... not a good idea? After all, it seemed as though their dispute was not entirely resolved yet, right? But she had already bought the shirt. She gritted her teeth and knocked on the door. Soon, a deep voice rang out. ¡°Enter.¡± Zhuang Nainai entered with her head lowered and showing a hint of anxiety. She handed Si Zhengting the dress shirt as he stared at her intently. She said shyly, ¡°I thought that the shirt suited you, so I bought it.¡± After she said that, the room went silent. She raised her head and saw Si Zhengting¡¯s deep gaze fixed on the shirt. What kind of expression was that? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. That¡¯s right, his clothes were all custom-made. She must have gone crazy ¨C how could she have thought that he would wear something that she had purchased for him? At this point, Zhuang Nainai withdrew her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard the leg of the chair dragging against the surface of the floor. Then, Si Zhengting¡¯s tall and strong body approached slowly from behind his desk. Zhuang Nainai felt empty-handed suddenly and realized that he had taken away the shirt. He put it on his study table. ¡°Are you taking away the gift that was intended for someone else?¡± Did he mean that he... wanted it? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. She wanted to say something, but she saw the stack of documents on his table and knew that she should not disturb him any further. Instead, she smiled knowingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be off, then.¡± As she exited the room, she heard him call, ¡°Nainai...¡± She turned back and saw that he was struggling to say something that he was visibly embarrassed to say. Finally, he managed to say it. ¡°About that bank card ¨C I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart sank swiftly, and tears sprang to her eyes. Her nose started to water and her throat tightened. The grievances that she had buried deep in her heart suddenly rushed to the surface with the passing mention of the matter. Afterward, he said lightly, ¡°Nainai, return the card to me.¡± Chapter 275 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (11)

Chapter 275: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting had long wanted to utter these words ¨C ever since Zhuang Nainai had regained consciousness. Using $10,000,000 to buy 100 years ¨C he felt that he must have been crazy at that time to suggest such a childish and torturous solution. Si Zhengting pressed his lips together and stared at Zhuang Nainai resolutely. Actually, when he took out that card, he had only one thought in his mind. All those years ago, she left him because of Mother Zhuang. What about the future? Would she leave him again because of Mother Zhuang? These thoughts had taken root in his head and had wormed deep into his heart. The roots had slowly entwined themselves around his viscera ¨C they could not be uprooted nor destroyed. He was deathly afraid that she would leave him again, and thus, he had chosen the stupidest and dirtiest way to avoid that: to keep her firmly by his side. But this method... was too tragic. After seeing how much she had struggled in those five years, he hated himself for bringing her so much pain. However, whenever he tried to bring up his apologetic feelings, he could not bring himself to say it. His personality was unyielding and resistant to change. The word ¡°sorry¡± simply did not exist in his dictionary. Now, after seeing how she had bought a dress shirt for him and how she had said ¡°I love you to death,¡± Si Zhengting could no longer hold it back and decided to say what he had meant to say all along. He was also willing to lie to himself, thinking that if he recalled the card, whatever had happened on the same day would be erased. But he was still uneasy. He knew that the more Zhuang Nainai trusted someone, the more hurt that person could inflict on her. Would she forgive him? And the grievances that Zhuang Nainai were nursing were suddenly quenched by his words! All the fury, grievances ¨C all thoughts werepletely swept from her mind. All that was left was... the card? Money?! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the corners of her lips rose slightly, but she did not know what to say. The dark and dull atmosphere of the room grew lively because of her shocked expression. The thought of returning a gift had never crossed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind. She swallowed. She had spent almost all the money, how was she going to return the card to him? She nced around nervously, then started to speak with some difficulty, ¡°About that...¡± The tumultuous emotions that she was experiencing were disyed vividly on her face. The liveliness and the bitterness, the deliberation and hesitation, as well as the anxiety, were all portrayed expressively. Si Zhengting gazed at her. He had always been an intellectual, but this time, he was unable to fathom her thoughts. As she spoke, he surveyed her, noticing that she had some difficulty in articting her thoughts. ¡°About that, I left the card in the office. I¡¯ll return it to you in a few days.¡± She left the card in the office? Si Zhengting remained expressionless, but thought to himself: he had sent her to the hospital and had even brought her home. He knew everything that was in her bag and in the pockets of her clothes. The card was in her bag! When he saw the card back then, he¡¯d wanted to take it away immediately but then thought that he should inform her of it first. Since he was in the wrong, he should apologize. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darkened. He stared at her as he replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Zhuang Nainai felt very awkward and wished that she could leave the room immediately. A woman with a guilty conscience could not conceal her own emotions. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired from spending the whole day out of the house. Do continue on with your work, I¡¯ll go to bed now.¡± Once she was done speaking, she left the room and fled to safety. Si Zhengting was deep in thought as his gaze followed her diminishing figure. He paused, then called Ji Chen. ¡°Check the recent transactions on the bank card.¡± Chapter 276 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (12)

Chapter 276: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting sat behind his desk. His long, slender fingers tapped on the desk¡¯s surface. On the other end of the phone line, Ji Chen had retrieved the results of his search. ¡°... Sir, Madam has purchased a house on the North Third Ring district.¡± She bought a house? Si Zhengting furrowed his eyebrows. What did this woman buy a house for? Was it an investment or... As he thought about a certain possible reason for her purchase, he found himself clenching his fists tightly. Was she really thinking of getting a divorce? Was this purchase a means of running away from him, a path of escape? Just as he thought of this possibility, Ji Chen continued, ¡°Sir, while I was at it, I checked the transactional records of the house as well. The house is registered under the name of Madam Zhuang Meiting, who is Madam¡¯s adoptive mother.¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. Under Mother Zhuang¡¯s name... she was giving Mother Zhuang an escape route! After hanging up the phone, he spent a long time in a daze alone in his room. He had long known that she could give up everything for Mother Zhuang. Although she had few friends, she was someone who highly valued rtionships and loyalty. The person whom he was fond of and loved was a very good person. He fought hard to ignore the pangs of jealousy that were blooming in his heart. Then, his gaze grew sharper. Hadn¡¯t she been afraid of telling him where the money had gone? Then he wouldn¡¯t let her know that he already knew what the money was used for. He would let her fret over the matter alone. Perhaps... because of her guilt, she would try to make it up to him? Thinking about this, the corners of Si Zhengting¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¨D Upon returning to the bedroom, Zhuang Nainai had no idea about Si Zhengting¡¯s thoughts on the matter. She paced around the room anxiously, like a cat on a hot tin roof. $10,000,000... how could she return $10,000,000!? She wished that she could cut off her own hand as a self-inflicted punishment! Why would she buy a house for her mother!? Zhuang Nainai sat on the sofa and scratched her head. If she went ahead and told Si Zhengting that she had spent his money, would he get angry again? It had taken so much effort to defuse all the tension in their rtionship. What was she to do now? But! Si Zhengting was really petty for asking her to return a gift that was meant for her! Zhuang Nainai inwardly muttered a few hundred curses directed at Si Zhengting, then lowered her head in defeat. After a while, she jerked her head up again. She couldn¡¯t let things progress like this ¨C she had to find a way to return the money to him. To him, $10,000,000 was a drop in the ocean; whereas to her, it was a staggering amount. He had already let her spend the money ¨C why did he now want her to cough it up? No way! As she pondered, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes darted around. She picked up her cell phone and logged into Weibo, looking for a post that she had browsed through before. The post had narrated the story of a couple who had broken up. The woman had exined that her ex-boyfriend had asked her to return the gifts that he had given her. He had even asked her to repay him for the food that he had bought her while they were together. The woman was fuming mad, and thus, she had written such a post. Thements that otherizens had left on the post were full of criticism. If she let Si Zhengting see the post, he would probably realize that his request was inappropriate, right? That was what she would do! Zhuang Nainai felt that she was a genius foring up with such an idea and excitedly rushed to the doorway. But then, she stopped. If she looked for him so hurriedly, won¡¯t it seem really obvious that she had an agenda for doing so? After thinking about it, Zhuang Nainai simply turned around and transferred her design onto the USB drive. Then, she hurriedly ran to Si Zhengting¡¯s study room. In the study room... Si Zhengting was proofreading some documents when he heard someone knocking on the door. There was only one person in the house who dared to disturb him while he was working. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows and nced up. He heard the door creak as it opened. Then, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head peeked into the room. Chapter 277 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (13)

Chapter 277: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (13)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her big, round, and dark eyes were focused on his face. They seemed to be analyzing his emotions ¨C whether he was feeling good or bad. Si Zhengting was curious about what she wanted from him. Thus, he shut the file, which he had proofread only halfway through. Then he directed his gaze at her. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Upon hearing this, she hesitated, then walked into the study room and shut the door. Soon after, she carefully said, ¡°Is there a printer? I want to print a document.¡± Print a document? Seeing how her eyes were darting randomly, Si Zhengting knew that she had an ulterior motive for approaching him. He pointed at the printer, which was beside him. Zhuang Nainai brought the document to the desktopputer in the study room and pressed the ¡°print¡± button. The printer started buzzing. She seemed as though she was bored while waiting for the printer to finish printing, so she inched toward Si Zhengting. Then, she unlocked her phone and giggled twice. Si Zhengting ignored her. She giggled twice again. This man... was still ignoring her. Zhuang Nainai felt that he had no sense of curiosity at all. Just as she was about to criticize him for that, she heard him say, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up and she rushed to his side. ¡°Look at this post. I thought it was funny as soon as I looked at it!¡± After she finished speaking, she passed him her phone as though she was presenting him with a treasure. As Si Zhengting viewed the post, he immediately understood what she meant. He pretended to be deep in thought as he returned the phone to her, then nced at her as he said, ¡°So...?¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately said, ¡°This man totallycks chivalry! How can one ask for the return of a gift?¡± Si Zhengting pretended that he did not understand the implication behind her words. He hummed an agreement nonchntly. Zhuang Nainai was extremely anxious upon seeing Si Zhengting¡¯s reaction. She raised her head and stole a nce at him, then pretended to be nosy as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this person is a scumbag?¡± Si Zhengting stopped the corners of his lips from curling upward into a smile. He obviously knew what her motive was in bringing up the post, but he refused to y along. He continued indifferently, ¡°I have no interest in this.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai felt that Si Zhengting was an impregnable fortress ¨C one could not conquer it! She turned around, defeated, and retrieved her design from the printer. She also took a folder from the side of the printer and slotted the design into it. After all, Zhuang Nainai did not major in fashion design. Thus, she was still a greenhorn in this area. Hence, the designs that she came up with were rigid, and they required further alterations and polishing. So printing these design drafts were totally an excuse to see Si Zhengting! She took the documents and walked toward the door of the study room in defeat. When she was halfway across the room, she could not bring herself to give up on her goal. She turned back and walked to Si Zhengting¡¯s side, then conveniently ced the folder on his office desk. She decided to muster up her courage and to give him an honest ount. If not, she would never be able to pay off the $10,000,000 in her lifetime on her sry. She coughed, then said slowly, ¡°About that, Si Zhengting...¡± Si Zhengting turned and looked at her. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and said carefully, ¡°Can you... lend me $8,000,000?¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his eyebrows. Although he knew what it was about, he asked, ¡°What are you going to do with that money?¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed. ¡°A house for my mother.¡± She deliberately left her intentions vague about whether she had already bought the house or was about to buy it. Si Zhengting was shocked. He had thought that Zhuang Nainai would definitely find a poor excuse to exin the need for the money. After all, there had been so many misunderstandings between them and they were not on the best terms with each other. Chapter 278 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (14)

Chapter 278: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (14)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But he never thought that she would ount for her actions so honestly. Si Zhengting was unused to her candor; thus, he was rendered speechless. Upon seeing his reaction, Zhuang Nainai thought that Si Zhengting was unwilling to lend her the money. But she knew that her request had been a tad too unreasonable. She had never earned a single sent for this household. However, she had requested for a loan from him solely on the basis that she was his wife? Zhuang Nainai was uneasy. Would he feel that she had grown overly presumptuous and arrogant after being pampered by him? She should forget about being loaned this $8,000,000 by him and think of another n! If she really couldn¡¯t think of another n, she would ask Gu Deshou for a loan! As she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai smiled and lifted her head. She was about to speak when she saw Si Zhengting standing up. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± So is this an agreement to loan me the money? Make your intentions clear! After he invited Zhuang Nainai to eat, Si Zhengting walked toward his door. He was already beyond the threshold of the door when he turned and looked at Zhuang Nainai. His face was expressionless as he asked, ¡°Are you noting?¡± Zhuang Nainai followed him immediately with a skip in her step, beaming in an attempt to charm him. Si Zhengting walked in front of Zhuang Nainai, a haughty expression on his face. On the other hand, Zhuang Nainai was tailing behind him, a pandering expression on her face. In their current state, Zhuang Nainai dazedly felt as though they had turned back time and returned to the time when they were still high school students. No matter whether it was five years ago or five yearster, except for the time when she broke up with him, it seemed as though she was on the losing end of their rtionship all the time, didn¡¯t it? Even the butler was also surprised when he saw them. This morning, Madam was still as courteous and respectful toward Sir as though she were a guest. How did her anger toward Sir suddenly dissipate within such a short period of time? Moreover, how had she be so eager to please Sir? He was initially worried that Sir was too arrogant, too inexperienced in love, and too ipetent at maintaining a rtionship with his wife, but now... Tsk tsk, Sir was actually an expert! His way of managing his wife was too amazing! Just as the couple sat down at the dining table, they heard the sound of someone moving about. Si Jingyu was home. After returning home, Zhuang Nainai had learned that Ding Mengya had moved out of the house while the former was hospitalized. Due to her guilt, Zhuang Nainai had called the butler to ask for updates on the situation, but Ding Mengya did not return. On the other hand, it was as though Si Jingyu had grown roots in the house ¨C she went to work and got off work at the same time every day. As she entered the house, she immediately smiled, her eyes crinkling at the edges. She said dramatically, ¡°Aiyo, the dishes smell amazing!¡± After she finished speaking, she changed into slippers, rolled up her sleeves, and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. In the dining room, the housekeeper hurriedly served another bowl of rice. Si Jingyu sat downfortably, then nced at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Hm, you look a lot better today. It seems like you¡¯re almost fully well! I can rest assured, then.¡± In the past few days, Zhuang Nainai had grown a lot closer to Si Jingyu. Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai smiled. After the three were done with dinner, Zhuang Nainai tailed behind Si Zhengting and they headed for the stairs. Si Zhengting saw that this woman had the growing inclination of sticking close to him like gum. He sighed and decided to head for the master bedroom instead of the study room. He had not slept in the master bedroom for quite a few days. Hence, Zhuang Nainai was both overjoyed and agitated when she saw him heading for it. After she married him, she had really wanted to get along well with him. Even when he had used the bank card to humiliate her, she had never thought of leaving him. And in a husband-and-wife rtionship, the scariest thing that could happen was living separately. He was so disagreeable and arrogant that Zhuang Nainai had no idea how to cate him and convince him to return to the master bedroom. Now that he had willingly returned, didn¡¯t that mean that their rtionship was mended? Chapter 279 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (15)

Chapter 279: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (15)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though the matter had not been exined clearly, Zhuang Nainai had faith that they would slowly understand each other better as they lived together. She also believed that as a result, they would grow to trust each other. The unfamiliarity between them stemmed from how they had been separated for five years. To build trust, one had to take it slowly and over time. Fortunately, they were man and wife ¨C what they had was time. After Si Zhengting entered the master bedroom, he headed directly for the bathroom. As someone who was particr about cleanliness, he could not stand how he had not washed his hair for the day. He took a bath, then put on a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. While he was showering, Zhuang Nainai ran to his study room. She brought the ck dress shirt that she had bought for him into the master bedroom. When he walked out of the bathroom, she looked at him, her eyes bright. ¡°Do you want to try this shirt on? If you put it on, you¡¯ll definitely look really stylish!¡± Si Zhengting nced at her and arched his brow. He seemed conflicted. Zhuang Nainai felt slightly disappointed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll store it away for you first.¡± Perhaps this shirt was fated to be left at the bottom of his clothes drawer, a heavy coat of dust on top of it. Just as she was feeling disappointed, she heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Why are you standing there in a daze? You¡¯re not gonna help me?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head and saw Si Zhengting walking over to the coat room next door. Her expression immediately brightened and she looked overjoyed. She suddenly realized that Si Zhengting wasn¡¯t a difficult person to get along with. She took out the ck dress shirt and rushed over to Si Zhengting excitedly. She observed Si Zhengting standing before the mirror, seemingly deliberating about something. Zhuang Nainai ced herself in front of him and raised the dress shirt. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking your clothes off!?¡± Si Zhengting turned around and arched a brow. ¡°You¡¯re sure that I have to take my clothes off?¡± ¡°Of course you have to take them off, how else would you try this dress shirt on?¡± This man couldn¡¯tck such simplemon sense as well, could he? Zhuang Nainai soon understood his concerns. Because Si Zhengting had taken off his bathrobe before her unobstructed line of vision. Then, he revealed his entire well-built body. Maize-colored skin, clearly defined abdominal muscles, those long legs ¨C although they were slender, one could tell that they were really strong. Other than that... Zhuang Nainai could not help but steal a nce. Her cheeks blushed furiously soon after that. How did this man have such an effect on her just by trying on some clothes?! She could not help but turn her head. She wanted to look but felt embarrassed about it. Her fiery red cheeks were like ripe apples waiting to be picked. ¡°Come here,¡± he said indifferently, and she subconsciously obeyed. Then she saw him raising an arm, and she dazedly helped him to put on the dress shirt. He did not appear to find the process awkward. Instead, he stared at his reflection in the mirror, calm and collected, while doing up his buttons. He raised his head. After he buttoned the first button, he paused a while, then turned back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the size of this shirt?¡± Zhuang Nainai was already drooling from the view of her handsome hunk. When she heard his question, she subconsciously swallowed, then answered, ¡°Size XL!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately asked in an anxious tone, ¡°What? Is the size wrong? The service staff told me that for someone who is 185 cm tall, they should be wearing an XXL-sized shirt. However, if the person is very thin, then they should be wearing size XL!¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. He was not fat indeed, but he was not as skinny as a bamboo either. Although he was wiry, he was strong, and his body reflected that! Moreover! What was XL anyway? All his clothes were custom-made and there was no standard of measurement assigned to them. But seeing how Zhuang Nainai was nervously ncing at him, he somehow found himself saying, ¡°The size is just right.¡± Zhuang Nainai finally heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing how she was so stirred up over buying clothes for him, Si Zhengting suddenly felt that the slight tightness around his neck didn¡¯t feel so irritating after all. Chapter 280 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (16)

Chapter 280: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (16)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now, he was wearing the dress shirt, but... he was not wearing any pants. Honestly, the shirt didn¡¯t help to entuate his figure much; instead, it made him feel more seductive ¨C especially when he let his fringe down and it covered his entire forehead. If one ignored the formidable aura emitted by his figure and the indifferent expression on his face and only focused on how he looked like an obedient model student, he looked... like a ¡°duck¡± wearing a tie. Zhuang Nainai stared at him and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Si Zhengting arched an eyebrow. ¡°Does it look bad on me?¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately shook her head. ¡°No, it looks really good on you!¡± Si Zhengting acknowledged her remark. Being stared at by her like this made him feel a little ufortable. He tried to mask the difort by slotting his hands into his pockets, but just as he tried to do that, he remembered that he was not wearing any pants. Hence, his hands paused in mid-air, then he tugged at the hem of his dress shirt. Zhuang Nainai still felt likeughing. She heard him say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me take it off?¡± Zhuang Nainai was immediately annoyed. Are you an emperor or something? Why do you even need someone to help you take off your clothes? Although she was annoyed with him internally, she still went over to help him with his clothes. He was really tall, and Zhuang Nainai was shorter than him by a head. Hence, she had to tiptoe to undo the buttons on his shirt. The shirt was very fitting. Once she put her hands on it and ran her hands down the fabric as she unbuttoned it, she found that there seemed to be little pulses of electricity buzzing along Si Zhengting¡¯s body. Si Zhengting was so shocked by it that his body stiffened. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was beating very quickly as well. Although they were living as man and wife, they had not interacted much with each other under such intense circumstances and in such close proximity. The strong scent of male hormones oozed from Si Zhengting¡¯s body and wafted before Zhuang Nainai¡¯s nose, making her more nervous. When she unbuttoned thest button, Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to take a step back, arge, warm hand wrapped around her waist and pulled her straight into Si Zhengting¡¯s embrace! The searing heat emitting from his skin made Zhuang Nainai blush profusely! She wanted to push him away, but once she tried to do so, he lifted her parallel to the floor. Then, after a slight rush of giddiness, he unexpectedly ced her on top of the cupboard in the cloak room! Zhuang Nainai was so scared that she almost tried to jump off. But in the next second, she couldn¡¯t see anything. He had brought his head down and locked lips with her. As she had been drinking traditional Chinese medicine for the entire day, Si Zhengting could taste a faint trace of herbal medicine on her breath. However, as he kissed her passionately, the lingering taste grew more ptable. Zhuang Nainai stopped struggling. His kiss was gentle and delicate, and she could feel his tender love for her in those moments. This was the first time he had ever expressed the tender emotions he had for her in his interactions with her. That faint sense that he was showing loving care for her made her heart surge with emotion. She could not help but wonder... did Si Zhengting actually have feelings for her too? Even if he did not love her five years ago, perhaps in these five years, he had recognized her virtues and fallen in love with her. Zhuang Nainai was momentarily overwhelmed as she felt extremely touched. She felt dizzy ¨C she was so immersed in his kiss and could not break free. His love was elusive. His heart was unfathomable and mysterious. This had the unfortunate effect of preventing Zhuang Nainai from confessing her love for him when she had met him again. She was too afraid to do so. At this moment in time, she could not hold back any longer. This question had tormented her for thest five years. She had to find out the answer to her question! Thus, seizing the chance during a short interval, she pushed his face away. She studied his face intently and asked, ¡°Si Zhengting, did you ever love me?¡± Chapter 281 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (17)

Chapter 281: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (17)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The cloakroom was silent. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. It seemed as though she had lost all her courage after asking her question. The hardships that she had weathered through the past few years had long chipped away at the sharp mind she once possessed in high school. In any case... she¡¯d had her heart shattered into pieces by love. Over the years, in the dark of the night, she had always thought to herself ¨C did he ever love her all those years ago? She had loved him with every fiber of her being, but the result was... After so abruptly asking the question that she had deliberated over in the past five years, she felt a flicker of hurt rushing past her. She raised her head and saw that he was shocked by her question. A glimpse of bewilderment shed across his otherwise lust-filled eyes. It seemed like he did not hear her words clearly. Soon after, his gaze slowly fixed itself on her. Si Zhengting was in a daze. What was she asking him? If he had ever loved her? He thought that the question was so childish that it wasughable. He didn¡¯t just love her a little ¨C he loved her a lot, so much so that it was beyond his imagination! Upon seeing how nervous she was, Si Zhengting¡¯s expression inexplicably softened. Was she worried that his feelings for her had changed in the past five years? Si Zhengting sighed. He said, ¡°Nainai, in all these years, I never...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, she hastily moved her head closer to his and mashed a kiss to his lips! His body stiffened slightly. As she had taken the lead in the kiss, her eyebrows fluttering slightly as she did so, it seemed that she had asked him that question in a moment of passion. He surmised that she did not require an answer from him. His heart lurched. He could not hold back any further. He deepened the kiss. Zhuang Nainai was filled with anticipation as she observed his lips parting slightly. She felt that her mind had gone nk all of a sudden, having the adverse effect of causing her to be so nervous that she could not hear what he was saying clearly. It felt as though his voice was resonating from a long distance away. ¡°Nainai, in all these years, I never...¡± Never what? ¡°I never loved you,¡± perhaps? Or perhaps it was ¡°I never forgot you¡±? But she suddenly didn¡¯t want to hear his answer. She was deathly afraid that she would hear something that she didn¡¯t want to hear. Without any hesitation, she¡¯d covered his lips with hers! She had given up on obtaining the answer that she had been searching for in the past five years at thest minute. The wound in her heart had taken five years to scab over, and she had no intention of interfering with the wound again. This kiss seemed tost an eternity. They broke away from each other only when they both were out of breath. A thread of saliva connected their lips together. In such a secluded, private area, it made their rtionship seem especially ambiguous. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks were flushed. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai in such a state, Si Zhengting could not help but carry her in his arms. He walked to the master bedroom and gently lowered her onto the bed. Then, he bent over and lowered himself over her body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª On the level below, Si Jingyu had already eaten her dinner. She then calmly returned to her bedroom. But as she closed the door to her bedroom, she clenched one hand into a fist. The other hand retrieved her cell phone from her pocket. The disy was brimming with light, and the word ¡°Husband¡± shed on the screen. When she saw that salutation shing on her screen, her heart felt as though it was being tightly clenched by a hand. The indifference that she disyed in the day disintegrated at that very moment. As she was alone in the room, she allowed herself to be immersed in the emotions that she had fought so hard to suppress. Emptiness, bewilderment, agony, and pain were evident on her face! But she still picked up the phone. She was startled by the calmness of her own voice ¨C she found it chilling. ¡°Have you signed the divorce agreement?¡± Chapter 282 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (18)

Chapter 282: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (18)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She really didn¡¯t want to pick up this call. Even though she had suggested getting a divorce, now... when it had really reached this point, she suddenly realized that she was loath to part with her husband. The voice on the other end of the phone line paused before replying, ¡°Jingyu, can¡¯t I call you even if I haven¡¯t signed the agreement?¡± Si Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief but internally scolded herself for being a disappointment. Her tone was still icy. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°...¡± There was silence over the phone line. Si Jingyu impatiently snapped, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing you want to say to me, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Once she finished her sentence, she was prepared to hang up, but then she heard a shout on the other end of the line, ¡°Jingyu...¡± Si Jingyu was astonished. It was as though a spell had been cast of her ¨C she held the phone to her ear at the behest of supernatural powers. She remained silent. She could hear the sound of her husband breathing faintly over the phone line. She stood motionless, listening intently to the other party¡¯s voice. Shi Jinyan paused for another while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s my mother¡¯s birthday this weekend. Here¡¯s a reminder to prepare a gift for her.¡± Preparing a gift... Si Jingyu felt her heart clench. The fingers that were holding on to her phone abruptly tightened. As she recalled what Bai Yue had said, she suddenly felt that she was reallyughable. What did this man take her for? Yes, she loved him, but she was not without an ego! Throughout their many years of marriage, he had always treated her as civilly as he did a guest and only disyed a tender and loving side when the couple were meeting their parents. But he had already nned to bring Bai Yue back. Was he trying to humiliate her by asking her to visit as well? Or did he mean that they wanted her blessings since she was his first wife? Si Jingyu inhaled deeply. A moment passed before she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± Once she said those three words, she hung up the phone without listening to what he had to say. Once she hung up on him, tears fell without any warning. She sped a hand over her mouth, silencing any potential sobs. Her body trembled slightly from the amount of force she exerted to contain her emotions. Then, she crouched down, her back against the door of her room. After an unknown period of time, she slowly raised her head. There were few traces of tears in her eyes ¨C instead, her gaze was a little colder. She was originally the princess of the Si family who was doted on heavily by her parents. However, her husband and his parents were from a humble background and lived in a vige. They disliked extravagance and waste. As a result, in recent years, Si Jingyu had reduced her expenditure. In the past, she even found some custom-made clothes to be unsuitable and unttering on her. But now, if her mother-inw bought her clothes which were sold on the street, regardless of the size, she would put them on without any hesitation. She had never eaten from the roadside stalls in the past, but she could even have a bowl of sour spicy noodles with her mother-inw. She had changed so much for him ¨C just to please her mother-inw and to win his favor. Despite this, what was the result? Si Jingyu¡¯s lips curled up in a sneer. Thinking about how she had lived in the past couple of years, she found that her living conditions were worse than those of animals! Bai Yue had returned. She had previously fled to another country and did not return for half a year. But in the end, what had she done wrong? The only wrong that she hadmitted was falling in love with Shi Jinyan. So, how could she leave when she had only faced a little bit of trouble? What a weak coward! It was time to snap out of it. Si Jingyu took a few deep breaths. It was only then that she managed to regte her breathing. She pressed her palms on the door, supporting herself as she stood up. She walked to the couch and ced herptop on it before turning it on and starting to draw. She was upset and her brain felt like mush. She found the designs that she had stubbornly worked on in the past couple of days unsatisfactory. Chapter 283 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (19)

Chapter 283: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (19)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She made numerous edits, then studied the end-product for ten minutes. In the end, she suddenly had a breakdown! She stood up abruptly and swept theptop off the table with her hands. The cup of coffee on the table fell off the table as well and shattered on the ground. The pungent aroma of the coffee invaded the entire room. Si Jingyu stood there, breathing heavily. She pressed one hand against her rapidly beating heart. It took a while before she calmed down. She had worked hard on it. In thest couple of days, she really had no inspiration ining up with new designs ¨C she couldn¡¯te up with something with the effect she wanted. But if she didn¡¯t deliver the designs to the manufacturingpany, then it would be toote. The designs for clothes meant to be sold in winter had to be delivered in autumn. She only had four or five days more toe up with suitable designs. Si Jingyu could not dy thepany¡¯s schedule. She had no other choice. She thought for a while, then checked the time. It was only 8 pm. Hence, she wrapped her pajamas tightly around herself and walked out. She had been trying to convince Si Zhengting in the past couple of days to do up a set of design drafts for her. From what she could recall, Si Zhengting had seemingly agreed to help her draw one today. As Si Jingyu dwelled on the matter, she forgot that Si Zhengting was a married man. She stood outside his bedroom and knocked twice on the door casually, then pushed it open. ¡°My beloved Ting, about my design drafts...¡± The couple were on therge bed in the room and were mainly done with forey ¨C they were about to move on to the main theme when Si Zhengting heard noisesing from outside the room. He hurriedly tugged on the nket, covering both his and Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bodies, and immediately red angrily at the door. At the threshold of the door, Si Jingyu gaped in surprise. Only after seeing the couple in bed did she realize that her younger brother was married. So now they were doing something... which was inappropriate among youngsters? Si Jingyu was shocked for that one instant ¨C her cheeks were flushed and she looked a little awkward. However, in the next moment, her awkward expression vanished and she shut her mouth calmly. Then, not only did she not leave, she also even self-righteously inquired, ¡°Where did you put those design drafts that I asked you to help me with?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai felt embarrassed to death. She reached out for the nket and used it to cover her face! To be seen by Sister in such a state... was too embarrassing, was it not!? The most important thing was that it was only 8 pm. Did it seem as though they were too impatient to wait for ater time to be intimate together as a couple? Ahhhhhhhh, could she just find a hole to burrow into right now!? Seeing how shy and embarrassed Zhuang Nainai was, Si Zhengting¡¯s heart ached. He was deathly afraid that she would suffer from heat exhaustion at this rate. Hence, his gaze became colder. ¡°On the study table.¡± Si Jingyu acknowledged his words with an affirmative sound and immediately pushed the door behind her. ¡°Then you both can continue with what you were doing, I won¡¯t disturb you any further~!¡± Zhuang Nainai thought to herself, You¡¯re done interrupting us? Zhuang Nainai was ready to die from embarrassment. Even after Si Jingyu had left, she still refused to emerge from underneath the nket. She was way too embarrassed to do so. But she could hear Si Zhengting¡¯s cold voice even from under the nkets. It was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Nainai, it¡¯s alright now.¡± Alright my foot! Were they really going to resume what they were doing in such a situation? Zhuang Nainai pushed Si Zhengting away. She seemed unable to form aplete sentence. ¡°You, you, move away!¡± But Si Zhengting didn¡¯t just stay where he was, he also reached out his hand and pulled the nket covering Nainai away. Zhuang Nainai was whining and protesting under the covers. Si Zhengting was at his wits¡¯ end. It was likely that he could physically overpower her and remove the nket, but he was afraid that if he did so, he would hurt her in the process. Chapter 284 - In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (20)

Chapter 284: In Love, Everyone Is a Coward (20)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But this woman was hell-bent on not emerging from under the covers. As time went by, he recalled what the old traditional Chinese physician had said ¨C that she had to take good care of her body and so on. Would she deprive herself of oxygen by burrowing under the nket? Si Zhengting anxiously reached for her armpit and started tickling her there. He remembered that that was the area where she felt most ticklish. Indeed, as he tickled her, the woman under the nket immediately jumped up like a carp and squirmed away from him. She pressed her arms firmly to her sides, and, giggling, she looked at him. ¡°Ah! Heehee... you, what are you doing?¡± As she was buried beneath the nket for too long a period of time, her cheeks were flushed red, but her eyes were really bright. Si Zhengting also could not help but swallow as he looked at her glistening skin. His gaze darkened. Nainai had emerged from under the nket with much difficulty. How could he let her off so easily? So he forcefully grabbed the nket and hurled it to the side! Then, he pounced on Nainai, covering her body with his. But at that very moment! ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± Three knocks were heard at the door. Si Zhengting froze. He grabbed the nket that he had just tossed aside and hurriedly covered both his and Nainai¡¯s bodies entirely with it. As expected, the door was pushed open in the next second. Si Jingyu stuck her head into the room. As she saw the couple in bed, she smiled merrily, then said, ¡°My dear Ting, even though I know disrupting other people (during sex) is unkind, I really have to tell you something important.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Just as Si Zhengting was about to move on to the final stage of his interaction with Nainai, he waspletely thrown off by Si Jingyu. No matter how eager he was to proceed, that fiery enthusiasm was entirely quenched by her interruption. After he heard what Si Jingyu had said, his entire body emitted cold air. His tone was t as he asked, ¡°That urgent?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very urgent.¡± Si Zhengting red at her. ¡°Get out!¡± But Si Jingyu was unaffected by his cold words and tone. ¡°Listen to me, my dear Ting, although birthing the next generation is something important, this matter of mine is really important as well~¡± Si Zhengting was really speechless at his sister¡¯s words. ¡°How am I supposed to put on my clothes if you don¡¯t get out of my room?¡± It was only then that Si Jingyu understood his concern. ¡°Oh, so that was your concern. But you don¡¯t have to feel shy, I¡¯ve seen your little penis a long time ago, I¡¯ve even tugged on it when we were young while ying...¡± Upon saying this, she stole a nce at her younger brother. She noticed that his gaze was icily cold. If she continued teasing him, he would definitely get mad. Si Jingyu immediately stuck out her tongue, then retreated and left the room. Usually, her rtionship with this little brother of hers was the best, so she often pushed the boundaries when bantering with him. But actually... the thing she was most afraid of was him really ring up. Zhuang Nainai was long rendered speechless. After she saw Si Zhengting putting on his nightwear and leaving the bedroom, she had no interest in doing anything as well. Thus, she decisively put on her own clothes, retrieved the ck dress shirt from the ground, and rinsed it with water. Outside the door... Si Zhengting opened the door of his room. Immediately, Si Jingyu peeked into the room through the cracks of the door. Si Zhengting strategically ced his body in front of the cracks, blocking her view. He quickly closed the door. His expression cold, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Si Jingyu giggled, without any hint of sadness. ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if my sister-inw has gotten angry.¡± Si Zhengting arched his brow. ¡°Hurry up and tell me what this is about!¡± Si Jingyu hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m here to remind you about what the old traditional Chinese practitioner said ¨C about letting Nainai rest well during this period of time? Engaging in such strenuous activities like what you both were doing earlier is bad for her recovery process!¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting quickly remembered hearing such advice from the physician. Chapter 285 - To Forget with a Passion (1)

Chapter 285: To Forget with a Passion (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t know why his heart clenched violently. If this matter caused any hurt to Nainai¡¯s body, he would definitely feel guilty and self-reproachful in the future. Si Jingyu carefully observed his expression, then patted him on his shoulder. ¡°So, dear little brother, I¡¯m really doing this for your own good. Please don¡¯t get angry with me!¡± Si Zhengting nced at her. ¡°Please exercise some basic courtesy: if you don¡¯t hear the words ¡®Come in,¡¯ don¡¯t enter my room as you please.¡± Si Jingyu immediately clicked her heels together and saluted. ¡°Yes, my Lord Heir!¡± Si Zhengting coldly grunted a reply. Without saying a word, he walked into the bedroom. Si Jingyu stuck out her tongue at his retreating figure, then walked toward his study. As Si Zhengting had taught himself the art of designing, it could be said that he had some opinions and inspirations when it came to fashion. But when it actually came down to designing, he didn¡¯t know much about it. Thus, the design drafts that Si Zhengting produced were all handmade. Basically, Si Jingyu had to refine and put some finishing touches on the works he gave her. Si Jingyu entered the office and saw a folder on the table. There were a couple of drafts in the folder. Oh? When did he learn how to use the designing software? But this technique... was too lousy! Si Jingyu pursed her lips. After taking the designs in her hands, she immediately left for her room. Gazing at the design drafts that radiated ingenious creativity, she felt immensely suffocated. She was clearly TZ! But why couldn¡¯t she even beat Si Zhengting in the area of designing? As she birthed the thought, she felt depressed. She picked up her cell phone and sent Si Zhengting a text message: ¡°Your design drafts are too lousy. It seems like we¡¯ll have to rely on my own design for the leading styles for the Fall/Winter season!¡± ¡ª When Si Zhengting re-entered the bedroom, he found that the person he left on the bed was no longer there. His first reaction was to be anxious. Then, he heard the sound of trickling watering from the bathroom. Following the sound of the water, he found Zhuang Nainai washing his ck dress shirt very seriously. Her head was lowered, and there was a strand of hair dangling down her face. There was an aura ofzy beauty about her. After she was done washing his shirt, she lifted it up. She tilted her head backward, trying to ascertain if there was a spot she had missed when washing it. That scene happening in front of his eyes was so beautiful that Si Zhengting felt a warmth enveloping his body. It seemed that anywhere was home as long as he was together with her. And now, he finally had a home. The corners of Si Zhengting¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡ª The following days were ordinary yet filled with warmth. The couple had entered the calm stage of their rtionship, and it seemed that Si Zhengting was treating Nainai better due to the embarrassing situation the couple had experienced. Zhuang Nainai had expended all her effort in coaxing Si Zhengting and making him happy, so as to stop him from demanding his money back from her. Thus, the entire atmosphere in the house was harmonious and glorious. In the past couple of days, Zhuang Nainai would suddenly recall the question that she had asked him. What was his response, exactly? Seeing how he was asionally warm toward her, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that what he had wanted to say was definitely, Nainai, in all these years, I have never forgotten you. And what about her? She had forgotten about many things; she¡¯d had to face the reality of living. And Si Zhengting was... someone who was deeply engraved in her heart, yet she had tried her very best to forget him. Zhuang Nainai rested at home for three days to ensure that she was in good physical condition before she obtained Si Zhengting¡¯s permission to be driven to the Gu¡¯s residence. She had not made any amendments to the final portions of her design drafts. In any case, the Gu family definitely had their own designers. In time, she would let them do the final touchups where necessary. She was going to the Gu¡¯s ce because Gu Deshou had finally allowed her to video-call Mother Zhuang. Chapter 286 - To Forget with a Passion (2)

Chapter 286: To Forget with a Passion (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Zhuang Nainai arrived at the Gus, she found Li Yufeng preparing to leave the house. Perhaps it was a coincidence, or maybe Li Yufeng really didn¡¯t want to see her in person. The two bumped into each other at the entrance. After Li Yufeng saw Zhuang Nainai, the former¡¯s cold expression immediately grew dark. She stared at Zhuang Nainai as though she wanted to gobble her up. What was the matter? Although Zhuang Nainai was curious, she wouldn¡¯t voluntarily look for opportunities to be snubbed. Even though Li Yufeng was her mother, there was no kinship between them. Thus, Zhuang Nainai would not forcibly try to interact with her. Nevertheless, as Zhuang Nainai walked past Li Yufeng, thetter suddenly stopped. She red at Zhuang Nainai and coldly said, ¡°Gu Qingyan, will you only be happy when you see this family destroyed?!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyebrows rose. What madness was this Li Yufeng spouting? It seemed like she still had something to get off her chest. Li Yufeng tightly clenched her fists. ¡°I wish I could¡¯ve looked for you for the rest of my life and never found you!¡± After she finished speaking, she went down the stairs, her expression icy as she walked to the car. The butler opened the door for her and she got into the car. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai had no idea what had happened. She saw Gu Xinghao rushing out from the living room. He seemed to have been in a hurry as he was half-running and half-jumping, lifting his heels off the ground. When he saw Zhuang Nainai, he was stunned. Gu Xinghao rushed toward her and yelled a greeting. ¡°Sister!¡± Then, he looked at Li Yufeng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take the words mother said to heart. She has a reason for being in a foul mood today. Our Dad...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Li Yufeng rolled the window of the car down. Her face visible, she coldly said to Gu Xinghao, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to apany me, then forget it!¡± A bitter expression crossed Gu Xinghao¡¯s face. ¡°Mother, what words you are spouting in your anger! I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll definitely apany you!¡± After he finished speaking, he wrestled a smile out of his face and directed it at Zhuang Nainai, then got onto the car. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Li Yufeng angrily roared. The car finally left the Gu¡¯s vi, and the yard finally fell silent. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry. She nced questioningly at the butler. The butler sighed. ¡°Madam and Sir fought.¡± They fought? Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. What did their fight have to do with her? Was this person treating her as though she was her personal punching bag? And what was that attitude about? She thought that Zhuang Nainai had willingly returned? If not for a certain matter, she wouldn¡¯t have returned even if she were paid to do so. Zhuang Nainai kept the unspoken criticism to herself and entered the living room. The living room was in a shambles. The housekeeper was cleaning up the broken pieces of ss on the floor. Gu Xingshan was sitting on the sofa, brows furrowed, but she did not appear worried that Li Yufeng had left. Instead, she said in a sweet voice, ¡°You all have to clean up well. Let me tell you, my slippers are imported from Germany and they¡¯re really thin. A small piece of ss could pierce through the slippers and hurt my feet.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Could Gu Xingshan be any more pretentious than she already was? After she delegated her orders to the housekeeper, Gu Xingshan turned and saw Zhuang Nainai entering the living room. Gu Xingshan¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up. She craned her neck and looked outside, as if to check if anyone else had followed Zhuang Nainai into the house. But Gu Xingshan was a little disappointed. After all, Gu Xingshan was still young and couldn¡¯t mask her emotions that well. Her expression was a little strange as she tried to curry favour with Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for an entire morning.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± It was only 10 am. How did Gu Xingshan wait for her for an entire morning? Zhuang Nainai looked around but didn¡¯t see any sign of Gu Deshou. Hence, she asked, ¡°Where is Father... Gu?¡± Chapter 287 - To Forget with a Passion (3)

Chapter 287: To Forget with a Passion (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Xingshan grabbed her elbow and was more affectionate than she ever was before. She tugged at her elbow and walked toward the living room. ¡°Sit, Sister, I¡¯ll pour you a cup of tea.¡± Zhuang Nainai was unfamiliar with the Gu home. Thus, she could onlyply with Gu Xingshan¡¯s words and sit on the couch in the living room. She thought Gu Deshou had asked Gu Xingshan to attend to her and didn¡¯t think much of it. But at that moment, Zhuang Nainai felt every nerve in her body tense. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt especially conflicted about the Gus, as though there was danger lurking behind every corner here. She held up the teacup and took a sip. Putting the teacup down, she asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Gu Xingshan smiled as she said, ¡°Stop getting anxious, Dad¡¯lle soon. Sister, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve started work at the Imperial Group. How are thingsing along?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her eyebrows. From the first time this sister had ever met her, she had been full of hostility. Now, her attitude toward Zhuang Nainai had undergone aplete 180-degree change. There was definitely a problem. Zhuang Nainai kept herposure. ¡°It¡¯s fine, why do you ask?¡± The smile that Gu Xingshan stered on her face was pure and innocent, as though she was really an innocent maiden. ¡°Aren¡¯t I already in my second year of college? My school has implemented a requirement for internships this year ¨C can I do my internship at the Imperial Group?¡± So this was the reason! Zhuang Nainai lowered her eyes and took another sip of tea. How stupid did this Gu Xingshan think she was? If Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t tell by now that Gu Xingshan was making up all these excuses because thetter possibly had feelings for Si Zhengting, then Zhuang Nainai must really be as oblivious as a rock! She didn¡¯t know how Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou had brought her up. Gu Xingshan was the darling daughter of the family ¨C how did she end up pining after someone else¡¯s husband? Zhuang Nainai lowered her teacup, then smiled and said, ¡°About this...¡± Gu Xingshan said expectantly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m majoring in studies that groom me for a role as a managerial assistant. Could you let meplete my internship with the Imperial Group¡¯s Headquarters, specifically, the General Manager¡¯s Office? I¡¯ll also keep an eye on Brother-inw for you so that less women will try to seduce him!¡± Zhuang Nainai thought privately, The person I should be guarding against is you! Zhuang Nainai arched her eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do this.¡± Once Gu Xingshan heard Zhuang Nainai¡¯s reply, the former¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Sister, how could you not know if you have the power to do this? You are in contact with Brother-inw every single day. Shouldn¡¯t you be able to secure a position for me just by putting in a word on my behalf?¡± Zhuang Nainai mmed the teacup on the coffee table. ¡°If a word from me was that powerful, I wouldn¡¯t have the lowly position of a mere office worker in the design department. I¡¯m sure you also have an understanding of what Mr. Si is like from your interactions with him. Do you really think that he will let you join the Office of the General Manager if I just put in a word for you?¡± Gu Xingshan choked but also felt that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words made sense. She felt stifled. Soon after, she asked, ¡°You just rejected me without even trying to help me. Do you even think of me as your sister?¡± Zhuang Nainai thought that this sister of hers was really unreasonable. She decided not to beat around the bush with her and replied, ¡°Is this your suggestion or Gu Deshou¡¯s? If it¡¯s his suggestion, then tell him to talk to me directly!¡± Upon hearing this, a glint of guilt shed past Gu Xingshan¡¯s eyes. She snorted and stomped her feet. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but how could you address Dad by name? How could you be so ill-mannered?¡± Zhuang Nainai really hated what she was feeling. She knew that she had the upper hand, so she said matter-of-factly, ¡°Both of us are clear about what kind of rtionship we have with each other. Why do we have to keep up the farce here? Gu Xingshan, if you don¡¯t tell me where Gu Deshou is, I¡¯ll leave. It¡¯ll probably ruin his grand ns, and you¡¯ll have to deal with the aftermath!¡± Chapter 288 - To Forget with a Passion (4)

Chapter 288: To Forget with a Passion (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once she finished her sentence, Zhuang Nainai stood up and walked toward the door. ¡°Gu Qingyan, you...!¡± Gu Xingshan¡¯s face flushed with anger. She was so furious that she couldn¡¯t speak. Everyone in her world was hypocritical, but they hid it behind a mask of sincerity. This was the first time she had interacted with such a direct person. Just as Zhuang Nainai had reached the door, she heard Gu Deshou say, ¡°Qingyan,e up.¡± Zhuang Nainai paused and turned to see Gu Deshou standing in the hallway on the second floor. After he had finished speaking, he nced at Gu Xingshan. His voice immediately lowered, ¡°Xingshan, keep your conniving ns to yourself!¡± The rims of Gu Xingshan¡¯s eyes reddened. She pouted indignantly. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you want me to follow mother anymore? Why are you favoring this little b*tch and that mother of hers?¡± Her tone of voice revealed her true sentiments. After he heard her speak, Gu Deshou was taken aback. His voice, which was previouslyced with anger, suddenly grew gentler. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°No? Weren¡¯t you abroad a couple of days ago to visit her mother? Father, that woman is a bad person! How could you be as naive as Gu Qingyan and hurt my mother like that?¡± Tears rolled down Gu Xingshan¡¯s cheeks. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been in a loving rtionship with Mother. You¡¯ve been the poster couple for all the rich and powerful families out there. Our family also doesn¡¯t have as many scandals as all the other families. Now, you¡¯ve angered Mother just because of your mistress, and you¡¯re even speaking to me in this fierce tone?¡± Gu Deshou¡¯s brows furrowed. He shouted, ¡°Shut your mouth! Your Aunt Zhuang is not a mistress!¡± ¡°What Aunt? What is she if not a mistress? Whoever breaks up my family is a mistress!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Deshou roared again. ¡°Go to your room, you¡¯re not to leave it for the next three days!¡± Gu Xingshan stomped her feet angrily. ¡°I saw Brother chasing after Mother, and I decided to stay behind to keep youpany. Now, I see that you don¡¯t need mypany any longer. Alright, I¡¯ll leave as well, then!¡± After she was done shouting, Gu Xingshan willfully ran out before ordering the driver to get the car ready for her. Then, the sound of a car¡¯s engine starting up could be heard. As Gu Deshou observed everything that was happening from the second floor, his gaze grew dark. Zhuang Nainai stood to the side as a bystander who had witnessed the quarrel between father and daughter. She had managed to glean some pieces of information from the quarrel. After she had married Si Zhengting, Gu Deshou had dropped several hints, implying that she should invite them over to the Si¡¯s residence. She had rejected all his requests because she knew that Si Zhengting did not like being disturbed. So she wondered why the Gus did not take the opportunity to visit when she was sick, especially since she had not made any efforts to hide it. From what had transpired, it seemed that Gu Deshou had been overseas for thest couple of days. And from what happened, it seemed like he had been in another country to visit her mother... Of course, Li Yufeng wouldn¡¯t be happy about that since she was his wife. But... a mistress? Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. From what she remembered, Mother Zhuang¡¯s demeanor was nothing like that of mistresses. It was like how she would never believe that Mother Zhuang had stolen someone else¡¯s child. Mother Zhuang was not such a person. Gu Deshou stared into space on the second floor. He only remembered that Zhuang Nainai was downstairs sometimeter. It was only then that he told her, ¡°Come up.¡± Gu Deshou looked as though he had aged a couple of years in a span of a few minutes. His figure was stooped over. As Zhuang Nainai gazed at him, she actually found him pitiful. Perhaps it was because she was his daughter after all ¡ª the kinship between them had acted up unpredictably and caused her to feel sorry for him. So she swallowed the sarcastic words that she originally wanted to utter. She went up the stairs and stood before Gu Deshou. Chapter 289 - To Forget with a Passion (5)

Chapter 289: To Forget with a Passion (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Deshou looked at her from head to toe before saying, ¡°I heard that you were sick a couple of days ago. Unfortunately, I was abroad and busy then. Your mother... quarreled with me over this certain matter and thus neglected you. But seeing you in person now ¡ª you seem to be fine?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded, but she felt a sourness in her chest. Whatever Gu Deshou had just said was sincere. He didn¡¯t have the calcting look in his eyes that he did in the past, and he seemed like a father who genuinely cared for his daughter. Father... That word had filled her with expectations and hope when she was a young child, but Gu Deshou¡¯s actions as a father back then had left her disappointed. She was unable to draw a rtion between Gu Deshou and fatherly love. Now... just what kind of stimulus had Gu Deshou experienced in order for him to act in this manner? Seeing how Zhuang Nainai seemed to distance himself from his words, Gu Deshou sighed. His rationality returning to him, he repressed the emotional side of himself and once again became the shrewd businessman who was only driven by profit. He changed the topic. ¡°Do you have the design drafts with you? It¡¯ll be toote if you hand them over anyter.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. She took out the USB drive from her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s in the drive. I brought the initial drafts, and I need someone from your design department to touch up on them.¡± She had intended to bring the design drafts that she had printed the other day earlier this morning. However, after searching Si Zhengting¡¯s study room, she could not find them. Zhuang Nainai had thought that either the housekeeper or Si Zhengting had thrown them away. In any case, they were in the electronic age now. Even if she didn¡¯t have the physical copy of the drafts, it didn¡¯t matter. After hearing what Zhuang Nainai had to say, Gu Deshou nodded. ¡°Your mother is in charge of the design department in the Gu Corporation. I¡¯ll send this over to herter.¡± Zhuang Nainai was shocked. It turned out that... Li Yufeng was in charge of Gu Corporation¡¯s design department? As she thought about it, she saw Gu Deshou reaching out for the USB sh drive in her hand. Zhuang Nainai hurriedly retracted her hand. ¡°Let me meet my mother first.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Deshou looked at her and sighed. He didn¡¯t reject her request but walked in front of her and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Zhuang Nainai followed him in to the study room. He pointed at an iPad, which was on the coffee table ced next to the couch. Zhuang Nainai walked over suspiciously. She peered at the iPad¡¯s disy and saw... her mother! She was wearing a white hospital patient¡¯s gown and seemed to be sitting on a bench in the park. There was argewn behind her, and Zhuang Nainai could see the blue sky in the background. There were quite a few patients walking around. There was a gentle smile on her mother¡¯s face, which was just like how she used to smile at home. Upon seeing that familiar face, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt her eyes watering. Both she and her mother had been reliant on each other in times of adversity since she was a child, and they had never been apart for such a long period of time before. In all these days, although she didn¡¯t publicly disy it, she had dreamed of her mother going through many difficult times. In her dreams, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mother was crying and helplessly reaching out her hand in the darkness, wailing, ¡°Nainai, Nainai...¡± Even though she knew that her mother was getting by without much difficulty, Zhuang Nainai could not rest assured unless she witnessed it for herself. At this moment, Zhuang Nainai saw her mother¡¯s sunny, warm smile. The air in the foreign country also seemed much better than the smog that encapsted Beijing, and the surroundings also seemed clean. After Zhuang Nainai confirmed that her mother was doing well, the grievances that she had repressed for such a long period of time welled up in her heart. Her mother was the person she trusted most in the world. Zhuang Nainai choked back a sob as she held the iPad in her hands and stared at the woman on the disy. She called loudly, ¡°Mother!¡± Upon seeing her, Mother Zhuang¡¯s eyes lit up. It was obvious that she was exhrated. However, she did not express her delight as agitatedly as Zhuang Nainai did. She calmly and leisurely smiled as she gently replied, ¡°Nainai...¡± Chapter 290 - To Forget with a Passion (6)

Chapter 290: To Forget with a Passion (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hearing her mother calling for her, Zhuang Nainai stared at Mother Zhuang through the disy again. Zhuang Nainai grew more agitated as she observed her mother. Mother Zhuang¡¯s illness was simr to Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Basically, she was able to recognize a person at one instant but fail to do so the next. At this moment, Mother Zhuang¡¯s eyes were bright. Although she was in an unfamiliar environment, she wasn¡¯t panicking and screaming. Zhuang Nainai knew then that Mother Zhuang¡¯s condition had stabilized. It seemed that... When Gu Deshou had told Zhuang Nainai that he would let Mother Zhuang consult a doctor, he wasn¡¯t lying! Zhuang Nainai was overjoyed. ¡°Mother, are you afraid of being alone in an unfamiliar ce? Do you miss me?¡± ¡°Silly child, why would I be afraid of being alone when I¡¯m already this mature? I think about my Nainai every day. Don¡¯t worry, Mother has been getting better over time. I am slowly recalling some things that happened in the past as well.¡± Zhuang Nainai was shocked when she heard this. She turned and nced at Gu Deshou, asking, ¡°Then you... do you remember what your rtionship with Gu Deshou was?¡± Upon hearing this, Mother Zhuang seemed uncertain. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I can¡¯t remember what happened before I became unwell.¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed in disappointment. Mother Zhuang consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t give up, I¡¯ve heard from Deshou that you¡¯ve married a very outstanding man. Mother¡¯s really happy for you. I¡¯ve caused you to go through so many hardships over the years, and now I¡¯m finally able to see you lead a happy life.¡± An outstanding man... It seemed like Gu Deshou had not told her the truth, and this was exactly what Zhuang Nainai wanted. Zhuang Nainai immediately smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really blissful now! Mother, do you still remember Si Zhengting? He was the boy I was pursuing back when I was in high school.¡± Upon hearing this, Mother Zhuang thought hard but eventually shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you¡¯re happy. When Mother¡¯s well again, Mother will return to visit you.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded enthusiastically. The two idly chatted about trivial matters. Then, as Zhuang Nainai continued chatting to Mother Zhuang, she realized that... Mother Zhuang was video-calling Gu Deshou almost every day?! Although Mother Zhuang did not remember who Gu Deshou was, whenever she brought him up, her tone of voice and her expression was always bright. Perhaps Mother really had some history with Gu Deshou? After they¡¯d been chatting for an hour, a doctor came to persuade Mother Zhuang to end the call. He spoke English with a slight ent, and Zhuang Nainai was unable to fully understand what he was saying. Mother Zhuang replied in her broken English and finally addressed Zhuang Nainai helplessly. ¡°Nainai, let¡¯s talk next time. I have to go and rest or Doctor Mike will get angry with me.¡± After she finished her sentence, Mother Zhuang winked at Zhuang Nainai, then both parties ended the call. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help butugh internally. It seemed that Mother Zhuang¡¯s intellect and wit had indeed returned, judging from how she tried to drop Zhuang Nainai a hint that her attending physician¡¯s name was Mike. This was a clue for Zhuang Nainai to locate Mother Zhuang¡¯s whereabouts. Zhuang Nainai ced the iPad on the coffee table, then turned and looked at Gu Deshou. Gu Deshou extended his hand out to her and smiled amicably as he said, ¡°Now, do you believe me when I say that I¡¯ve not ill-treated Mother Zhuang in any way? Are you still unwilling to hand over the USB drive?¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and handed the USB drive over to Gu Deshou. Although Gu Deshou was in his fifties, he was still overflowing with charisma. He must have been a fascinating person when he was younger. Zhuang Nainai was unable to suppress her suspicions any longer. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°You once said that it was difficult to determine if the decisions made by the elder members of the family were right or wrong. You also forbade me from asking you about such matters. Now, I¡¯ll just ask you one question. Is my mother really a mistress?¡± Chapter 291 - To Forget with a Passion (7)

Chapter 291: To Forget with a Passion (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was Mother Zhuang really a mistress? Mother Zhuang had taught Zhuang Nainai as a young child that one had to first cultivate a righteous state of mind to be a good person. Mother Zhuang had also led Zhuang Nainai by example by demonstrating how to live by such morals and principles in one¡¯s daily life. Zhuang Nainai clearly remembered that she had suffered from a high fever when she was five. The fever eventually worsened and she ended up contracting pneumonia. As a result, she stayed in the hospital for about half a month and racked up a medical bill of $40,000. At that point in time, their household had no savings at all. Mother Zhuang was initially part of the service staff in a hotel. However, her boss grew enamored with her because of her elegant disposition. Her boss had offered her money in return for being his lover. However, Mother Zhuang had been insistent on turning his offer down. She even resigned the next day. Even if she had to borrow money from loan sharks, she would not stoop so low as to ept his offer. After Zhuang Nainai had recovered and was discharged from the hospital, Mother Zhuang had exined this matter clearly to her. Then, Mother Zhuang took up two jobs and worked hard for three years in order to pay off the loan she had borrowed from the loan sharks. Mother Zhuang had always told Zhuang Nainai, ¡°You¡¯re not worth any less than others, nor do youck anything that others have. So, no matter what happens, you cannot do things that would devalue your own self-worth.¡± This was the baseline for both mother and daughter. She really could not ept the idea that her mother was a thief who had stolen a child, nor could she wrap her head around the idea that her mother was a mistress. After Zhuang Nainai asked her question, she held her breath and silently stared at Gu Deshou. She uneasily waited for his reply. Actually, even if Gu Deshou answered in the affirmative, she would not believe him. But she wanted to ask. She clenched her fist as she studied Gu Deshou¡¯s expression. He was deep in thought, and his gaze suddenly wandered erratically. It was as though he had reverted to the Gu Deshou that she was familiar with ¡ª even his expression seemed more unsightly than before. Zhuang Nainai did not press him for an answer. Instead, she waited quietly for his reply. After some time, Gu Deshou finally said, ¡°No. She wasn¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Because Gu Deshou did not speak his mind inconsiderately, Zhuang Nainai felt her impression of him growing slightly more favorable for the first time. She continued, ¡°Then you both were...¡± Gu Deshou snapped back to his senses. His gaze darkened, then he sighed, ¡°Your Mother Zhuang is an upright and chaste person, please don¡¯t be mistaken about that.¡± Zhuang Nainai paused. ¡°Then, do you love her?¡± Did he love her? Gu Deshou lowered his gaze. How could he possibly not love her? God knows that he was over the moon when he found out that Mother Zhuang had feelings for him. She was so outstanding, so dazzling, and his standing in society was iparable to her... Gu Deshou sighed. That was all in the past. He raised his head. He had intended to brush the matter aside with some ambiguous words, but after seeing the inquisitive light in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes, he was unable to speak. Actually, he had been trying to find a confidant with whom he could share what he had buried deep in his heart all these years. He paused, then said, ¡°Nainai, although your birth mother is Li Yufeng, your circumstances are special. I have never told Xinghao and Xingshan the things that I am about to tell you.¡± He paused, then said devotedly and earnestly, ¡°She is the only true love of my life. My love for her is deeply engraved in my very being.¡± Zhuang Nainai felt an inexplicable sense of bitterness after she heard this. For Mother Zhuang and for Li Yufeng. Had Mother Zhuang been unmarried all these years because of Gu Deshou? And Li Yufeng? She... was actually really pitiful. Zhuang Nainai suddenly understood why Li Yufeng hated Mother Zhuang so deeply. She looked at the man standing before her. There were remorse and longing written all over his face, and his forehead was severely wrinkled from how he had furrowed his brows. Chapter 292 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (1)

Chapter 292: She Was the Highlight of His Life (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had aged. But he was still wrong, no matter how much he regretted the past. Zhuang Nainai could not resist saying, ¡°But you still gave her up at the very end.¡± Gu Deshou looked up as if to say something, then heaved a deep sigh. ¨D Upon leaving the Gu residence, Zhuang Nainai did not hail a cab. Instead, she walked around aimlessly. Gu Deshou had many things he just could not bring himself to say. But she had already filled in all their affairs with her imagination. Was Mother Zhuang his first love? And did he leave her for Li Yufeng because of money and thepany? After all, the Gu Deshou she knew was a self-made man. Graduating from a famous school, he had started off with venture investments before going into the clothing business. Did Mother Zhuang steal her out of her hate for him, which came from love? No, Mother would never do something like this. Unless Mother Zhuang had been pregnant with her when she had left Gu Deshou. That did not seem right either. She looked nothing like her mother. Instead, she looked more like Li Yufeng. What exactly was going on? Zhuang Nainai was utterly confused. Annoyed, she kept on walking. The horn of a car suddenly sounded behind her. Zhuang Nainai moved to the side, thinking she was blocking someone¡¯s way. But the horning behind her continued. Damn! Zhuang Nainai cursed inwardly. Who was she even blocking when she was on the sidewalk? Zhuang Nainai reluctantly turned around, only to Si Zhengting¡¯s Maybach following her. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhuang Nainai immediately recovered herself. Smiling, she ran over and got into the passenger¡¯s seat. True enough, Si Zhengting was there, reading documents. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°On the way, just passing through,¡± Si Zhengting replied her without expression. Dazhuang, however, was screaming inside, Sir, thepany is located on N. 2nd Ring Road, but this is W. 4th Ring Road! How is this being ¡®on the way¡¯? Zhuang Nainai did not seem to realize that fact. Cheerily, she asked, ¡°So where are you going to now? The office?¡± Si Zhengting looked at her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Si Zhengting grunted and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just on my way home too.¡± As if he was afraid of any misunderstanding, he added, ¡°There¡¯s a document that I identally left at home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Isn¡¯t it just sending Madam home? We have so many chauffeurs, you didn¡¯t have to do this personally! Dazhuang thought. Along the way, Si Zhengting continued reading his documents while Zhuang Nainai yed with her phone. As she was ying, she felt someone¡¯s gaze on her. She lifted her head and saw Si Zhengting looking at her. Shyly, Zhuang Nainai smiled, her eyes brightening. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Without waiting for Si Zhengting to reply, she continued, ¡°Are you looking to see if I¡¯m pretty?¡± Again, Si Zhengting did not know what to say. He had a feeling that the Zhuang Nainai in front of him was starting to be like the Zhuang Nainai he once knew in high school. While he remained silent, Zhuang Nainai happily continued further. ¡°Look all you want! It¡¯s free of charge.¡± Dazhuang, seated in front, almostughed. Still expressionless, Si Zhengting simply allowed a smile to escape through his gaze. Unable to resist, he began to neaten her messy, chicken coop-like head. Chapter 293 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (2)

Chapter 293: She Was the Highlight of His Life (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhuang Nainai finally saw her own image reflected in his eyes. Her unkempt hair, Si Zhengting¡¯s obsession over cleanliness, her memory of how he used to straighten her cor for her when they had dated back in high school... It almost felt like she had returned to her high school days. Her messy hair didn¡¯t feel that bad anymore. Everyone was at work at this time of the day, so the roads were clear. When they got to the Si residence,lunch was just ready. They ate, then Si Zhengting left for the study room to retrieve a random, unimportant document. As he stepped out of the room, he caught a glimpse of Zhuang Nainai pleasantly sunning herself on the balcony. That made him lose his mood for work. Unfortunately, there was a meeting he had to attendter in the afternoon. Si Zhengting made his footsteps heavier. At the sound of footsteps behind her, Zhuang Nainai, who had been starting to get a little sleepy, turned around. Si Zhengting stood in front of her, looking as if he was just about to leave the house. However... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze fell on his shirt. He was still not wearing that ck shirt that she had bought for him. Did he not like it? She bit her lips and walked over. Batting her eyes, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to change your shirt?¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and shyly replied, ¡°Your shirt caught a bit of the food stink when we were eating, so it now smells like food!¡± Again, Si Zhengting did not know what to say. He looked at her, silent. His cold and sharp gaze made Zhuang Nainai feel as if her head was about to burn up. Under pressure, and unable to resist, she said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the shirt I bought for you when I¡¯ve already washed and ironed it? Do you not like it?¡± Again, Si Zhengting did not know what to say. In the face of her careful yet expectant gaze, Si Zhengting suddenly felt that he could not bring himself to reject her. He lowered his head to look at his white shirt. After a moment, he grunted, then turned around into his bedroom. What did that mean? Zhuang Nainai was at a loss. She stood waiting at the bedroom door. A whileter, Si Zhengting emerged. He had put on the ck shirt that she had bought for him. He buttoned his shirt as he hurriedly walked straight past her and down to the floor below. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Looking on from the corridor of the second floor, Zhuang Nainai watched as he quickly put on his shoes and left the house. Even though it was not entirely clear to her, she wondered, Could Si Zhengting be shy? The more she thought about it, the more it seemed to be the case. The corners of her mouth began to rise uncontrobly. With light steps she ran to the balcony, then shouted loudly to Si Zhengting, who was about to get into the car, ¡°Si Zhengting!¡± Si Zhengting slowed his footsteps and raised his head. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and raised her voice. ¡°Si Zhengting, you¡¯re just so cute!¡± Her voice reverberated through the entire Si residence. Everyone, including the housekeepers and the bodyguards, heard her. Everyone turned to look at Si Zhengting, all with the same thought in their minds, Could Mr Si ever be linked with the word ¡®cute¡¯? Chapter 294 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (3)

Chapter 294: She Was the Highlight of His Life (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon shouting, Zhuang Nainai reddened. But being the thick-skinned person she was, she continued standing there, waiting for Si Zhengting to respond. But Si Zhengting remained expressionless. Taking his cue, the people around him pretended not to have heard their sweet bickering. Si Zhengting subconsciously tightened his tie, then lifted up his head. Calmly, he simply said, ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, he lowered himself and got into the car, dignified and gentlemanly. All the bodyguards got into the car. He sat motionless as the car began to move off. It was not until the car disappeared from sight that Zhuang Nainai stopped craning her neck. Thinking of what she had just done, she copied Si Zhengting¡¯s expression and made a straight face. Lowering her voice and imitating him, she said, ¡°Thank you!¡± How haughty, how charming! But why was it that she loved him to death for it?! Zhuang Nainai patted her own face, feeling its slight warmth. ¨D The reddening of Si Zhengting¡¯s ears only disappeared when he got to the office. Except that during the meeting in the afternoon, he kept fiddling with his tie. It was understood among the senior management that Mr Si liked to loosen his tie whenever he was impatient. As a result, the meeting proceeded more quickly than usual. Yet, even so, why was Mr. Si still impatient? When the meeting ended, Si Zhengting walked briskly back to his office. Upon loosening his tie and unbuttoning the top button of his shirt, he realized that there was now a light red circle around his neck. Unable to bear it any longer, Ji Chen rushed to get a new shirt for him from the bedroom. Si Zhengting hesitated but changed in the end. Sitting at his desk, he put aside his documents, then looked towards Ji Chen. ¡°Bring me the gown designs for the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration.¡± Surprised, Ji Chen assented. Si Zhengting looked at the female-wear designs that Ji Chen brought over. He was still dissatisfied with the design drafts submitted by the design department. Briefly considering how Zhuang Nainai looked like, he took a pen and began drawing. As he drew it earnestly, the simple design held all his love for her. Outside, May, his personal assistant, was about to knock, but she was stopped by Ji Chen. She had brought several urgent documents for his perusal. May was perplexed. ¡°These documents are really important. They contain projects worth billions of dors.¡± Executive Assistant Ji smilled. ¡°Do you know what Sir is doing now?¡± May shook her head. Executive Assistant Ji said, ¡°he¡¯s doing something very important.¡± May paused, then followed Executive Assistant Ji¡¯s gaze. She saw him conscientiously drawing something. The manner in which he was doing so almost seemed pious. May was stunned. Mr. Si might have been born with a golden spoon, but he was unlike other heirs ofrge corporations. Instead of fooling around, he was always serious at work. All these years, nothing ever managed to affect Mr. Si¡¯s work. He was so exacting at work it was almost harsh. Leading his team of staff, he always took his work very seriously. But now, he was forsaking urgent documents just for a drawing? Was it worth it? If Si Zhengting had heard this question, he certainly would have given a faint smile before telling her, ¡°For Zhuang Nainai, everything is worth it.¡± Because no matter the pain that she had caused him over the past five years, he knew for sure that she was the highlight of his life. Chapter 295 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (4)

Chapter 295: She Was the Highlight of His Life (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having finished up his work for the day, Si Zhengting thought of how he was going to be able to see Zhuang Nainai. He quickened his footsteps. He was almost halfway home in the car when he suddenly recalled something. He violently shouted, ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°Screech!¡± Several cars stopped at once. The chauffeur at the front turned around, confused. ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Head back to thepany.¡± As the chauffeur followed Si Zhengting¡¯s instructions, he asked, ¡°Did you forget something important?¡± Something important? Si Zhengting grunted. When the car got to the office, all the bodyguards stayed where they were and waited for him. Si Zhengting quickly went to the top floor with Ji Chen. When he came back downstairs, there was nothing in his hands. Instead, he had only changed into a ck shirt. Everyone thought, So Sir was so anxious to return... Just for this shirt? ¨D As if she had been holding it in for the whole day, Zhuang Nainai rushed out to meet him the moment he came back. She smiled widely as she watched him walk in. Her radiant smile that greeted Si Zhengting made him feel that going back to change shirts was the right decision. Zhuang Nainai rested in the house for a few days, then finally went back to work. The head of the venue design department, Leader Zhang, had been retrenched. In his ce was now Su Mei, who had been specifically named by Si Zhengting. Su Mei felt that Zhuang Nainai was her lucky star. Coupled with the fact that Zhuang Nainai had just recovered from illness, Su Mei decided to give Zhuang Nainai a lighter workload. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s work thus became rather leisurely. Sitting at her desk with nothing to do, she thought about her time spent nursing her illness. The rtionship between her and Si Zhengting was bing more and more harmonious. Such a blissful time made her yearn for the day they would be together and have children. What would it be like to have a child? The thought of children, however, suddenly made her realize a serious problem. For the past six or seven days, they had not been having their ¡°couple time¡±. This was undoubtedly a huge problem. Feeling anxious, she began chatting with Lin Xi¡¯er on QQ about it. Lin Xi¡¯er gave her a direct reply. ¡°Nainai, are you too dull in bed? Maybe he¡¯s bored. Men like it to be more exciting at times.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er made herself sound like an expert. But funnily enough, when Zhuang Nainai thought about the past few times, it seemed as though she had really been dull and unengaging. But how could she bring herself to do something so embarrassing? Even thinking about it made her face red. Yet, when she had pursued Si Zhengting during her high school days, she had done all sorts of embarrassing acts. Zhuang Nainai clenched her teeth. She was going for it! She was determined for them to have a normal sex life! Waiting for him in the basement carpark, she could hardly endure the wait for Si Zhengting to finish work. They sat together in the backseat of the car. Looking at Si Zhengting reading his documents intently, she clenched her teeth and inched closer towards him. Making sure that the chauffeur did not notice her, she immediately stuck out her hand and ced it on Si Zhengting¡¯s thigh. Si Zhengting had already noticed how fidgety Zhuang Nainai had been beside him. She had been looking as if she was about to do something. But little did he expect that she was now... taking advantage of him? Si Zhengting turned towards her, perplexed, only to see her sticking her tongue out at him. She gazed at him seductively, stiff andical. ¡°Si Zhengting, let me bear a child for you.¡± Si Zhengting was dazed. What did it mean for a woman to say that she was willing to bear his child? He suddenly felt agitated. But the words of the old traditional Chinese medicine practitioner rang in his ears. His voice immediately sunk low. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check tomorrow before doing anything.¡± Chapter 296 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (5)

Chapter 296: She Was the Highlight of His Life (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Get a checkup at the hospital? Zhuang Nainai felt that her own body was strong, and having children would never be a problem. That meant that the person with issues was... She subconsciously lowered her head to look at a certain part of Si Zhengting¡¯s body. Si Zhengting was shocked. Zhuang Nainai was always so unpredictable. Did she not just recover from a serious illness? She was too confident in the state of her body. Si Zhengting did not know what to say. If she knew that there were problems with her body, would she stress over it? He turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. The fact that she wanted to bear children for him meant that she had fallen in love with him, right? He felt warmed and touched at the thought. Thest time she had chased him like this and constantly asked him to marry her had been 5 years ago. That had been all an act for the Gu family. But this time, her eyes were clear. What sparkled in her eyes were her true thoughts. Si Zhengting, for no reason, suddenly felt happy. He pursed his lips, choosing not to reply on ount of her earnestness to bear his child. He was willing to let her misunderstand. But his silence was misconstrued by Zhuang Nainai as an admission. So... He really had a problem with his body? Yet, recalling how fierce he had been in bed previously, it did not seem like he had a problem there. That left... a problem with his sperms? Hmm... No wonder he was silent. A man would normally feel ashamed of a problem like this. Zhuang Nainai looked down. After a moment¡¯s thought, she decided tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s all right, actually... The developments in science and technology are so good nowadays, we can get it fixed!¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. The veins on Si Zhengting¡¯s forehead jumped. Unable to resist any longer, he simply flipped open the document in front of him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Stunned, Zhuang Nainai obediently fell silent. At the same time, she cast him a peripheral nce and criticized inwardly, See? Anger and shame. They soon arrived at the vi. While eating, Zhuang Nainai kept picking food for Si Zhengting in order to cate him. Just as they were eating, Si Jingyu came back from work. Her dispirited face made her forced cheerfulness at having returned home even more unconvincing. She decided against dinner, opting for a simple, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Looking at her, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes darkened. Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai went upstairs after dinner. ncing at the entrance to Si Jingyu¡¯s bedroom, Zhuang Nainai thought of going in tofort her. Yet she was at a loss for words. She was sure that Si Jingyu must have been dealt some blow or another. Wrestling with her own thoughts, she noticed Si Zhengting was also standing at the staircase, staring towards Si Jingyu¡¯s bedroom. Knowing his concern for her, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in to see Sister.¡± Expectedly, Si Zhengting nodded. Si Zhengting knocked twice, and Si Jingyu¡¯s nasal voice rang out. ¡°Who is it?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s paused, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Open the door.¡± The tone of his voice carried an authority that brooked no rejection. The door only opened after a while. Si Jingyu had washed her face, but the redness in her eyes were impossible to hide. She took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s up with you two?¡± Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to ask her if anything was the matter, Si Zhengting beat her to it. ¡°Did he bully you?¡± Chapter 297 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (6)

Chapter 297: She Was the Highlight of His Life (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That question... Was utterly authoritative! Zhuang Nainai praised Si Zhengting inwardly, then looked towards Si Jingyu. She was unable to tell the truth to Si Zhengting because she had promised Si Jingyu earlier not to divulge it. Inwardly, however, she thought to herself, Quick, Sister, tell him that your scumbag of a husband has a mistress! Let Si Zhengting help you take revenge! It was here that Zhuang Nainai squeezed Si Jingyu¡¯s hand to encourage her. But Si Jingyu shook her head instead. ¡°Nothing.¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows and turned to leave. Si Jingyu grabbed him by the arm, anxious. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not telling me, I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes were now vicious and full of anger. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him what exactly he¡¯s been busy with. Ever since his wife came back, why hasn¡¯t he been able to spare even a moment for her?¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes reddened instantaneously. She shook her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t go!¡± Si Zhengting looked at her, and seeing that she was still unwilling to confide in him, decidedly pushed her away. ¡°He has to pay the price for bullying you!¡± How could Si Jingyu¡¯s strength ever exceed Si Zhengting¡¯s? Watching him walk towards the staircase, Si Jingyu shouted with all her might, ¡°Zhengting!¡± Si Zhengting paused in his footsteps and turned around. Si Jingyu bit her lips tightly, her fists hanging from either side of her body. It was as if her thin frame was using all its might to contain something. With her eyes turned towards Si Zhengting, she said pleadingly, ¡°I beg you, Zhengting, don¡¯t go. Grant me thatst bit of dignity.¡± Si Zhengting heard her sorrowful tone and gazed at her trembling body. Without a word, he turned around and went into the master bedroom. It was only then that Si Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief. Turning to Zhuang Nainai, she broke into a bitter smile. Back in her room, her cell phone rang again. Si Jingyu ignored it and walked straight in. After a moment¡¯s thought, Zhuang Nainai followed. ¡°Sister, you...¡± Si Jingyu smiled at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s Mother¡¯s birthday today, so he wants me home.¡± Wanting Si Jingyu to go back home? This man was the worst scumbag ever! Did he want Si Jingyu and Bai Yue to harmoniously sit together at the dining table? Zhuang Nainai was suddenly angered. Seeing that the phone was still shing, she rushed towards the phone and picked it up. Si Jingyu had been spending time at the Si residence recently, and Zhuang Nainai had already begun to see her as a friend and sister. With fury she picked up the phone, and out came Shi Jinyan¡¯s voice. ¡°Jingyu...¡± Without giving him a chance to finish his words, Zhuang Nainai gave a coldugh. ¡°I¡¯m Zhuang Nainai. Are you even a man, Shi Jinyan? You¡¯ve got a mistress and yet you still want to have the joy of having several partners?¡± Shi Jinyan was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean? Let me speak with Jingyu.¡± ¡°I...¡± Zhuang Nainai was about to continue scolding him, but Si Jingyu took away the cell phone from her. Si Jingyu spoke into the cell phone, ¡°Shi Jinyan, I¡¯ve made myself very clear already. Since we¡¯re going to be divorced soon, I¡¯m not attending Mother¡¯s birthday party. You guys can have fun by yourselves.¡± Just as she was about to hang up, Shi Jinyan replied. ¡°Have you misunderstood? Bai Yue won¡¯t be attending.¡± Won¡¯t be attending? Si Jingyu was stunned. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. Had she been the victim of someone¡¯s plot to sow discord? Indeed, right from the beginning, Shi Jinyan had never said that he was inviting Bai Yue. She was still in shock when a female voice rang out from the other end of the line. It was a very shoddy Mandarin, with bits and pieces of dialect in between, and could only be roughly understood. ¡°Jingyu, how can you be absent from my birthday? Come and join us, the dishes have all been prepared! I made your favorite sweet-and-sour spare ribs, and I just went to get the lobsters that you love so much...¡±

Comments (2)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 298: She Was the Highlight of His Life (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu¡¯s tears began to fall as she heard the warm, familiar voice of her mother-inw. In fact, as much as she was making concessions for her mother-inw, wasn¡¯t her mother-inw doing the same for her? Havinge from a vige, her mother-inw would always haggle when she bought groceries, even for a few cents¡¯ discount. And whenever her mother-inw bought roadside clothes for her, she would always feel the material before telling the seller, ¡°My daughter-inw is from the city and she¡¯s really delicate. If your clothes are not of good quality, I won¡¯t buy it.¡± And now, her mother-inw had gone so far as to buy her lobsters... Si Jingyu could almost imagine the scene at the dinner table already. With a table full of dishes, but perhaps only with a single lobster dish, her mother-inw would bat away the chopsticks of her father-inw and tell him, ¡°This is for Jingyu, not you! Eating cabbages would be enough for someone low like you, but Jingyu has expensive taste because she¡¯s from the city!¡± Her throat tightened. With a sob in her voice, she said, ¡°Mother...¡± The voice on the other end paused for a moment before resuming with a sobbing tone. The words spoken became unclear and muffled. ¡°Jingyu, I know how Jinyan¡¯s been letting you down over this past half a year. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on your side, soe home, okay? I miss you. If he likes to be outside so much, just let him be! The dinner tonight is a family event, so I won¡¯t allow unrted people to show their faces. And even if she has the nerve to appear, I¡¯ll whack her with the bottom of my shoe! I haven¡¯t seen you in half a year, Jingyu. Are you avoiding me? Come back, please.¡± Heavy,rge teardrops fell from Si Jingyu¡¯s face as she held the cell phone. Thinking of the rtionship she had been having with her mother-inw over the past few years, she relented. ¡°Okay.¡± Si Jingyu put down the phone, then turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai felt as if she had done something wrong. ¡°Sister, I...¡± ¡°Nainai, thank you.¡± Si Jingyu smiled. ¡°I was wrong. My mother-inw hates her so much. How would she allow her in the house?¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Did her rashness in picking up the phone help to resolve a misunderstanding between Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan? If this was a misunderstanding, could it be that the rtionship between Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan was not as what they were imagining it to be? Casting her thoughts to the few times she had met Shi Jinyan, Zhuang Nainai felt that he actually looked like a good person. With this sixth sense, Zhuang Nainai then softly persuaded Si Jingyu and said, ¡°Sister, if she can deceive you once, she can deceive you again. You should have a proper chat with Brother-inw. Si Jingyu nodded. She washed up, changed into festive-looking clothing, then retrieved a gown from the drawers that she had prepared beforehand. It was only then that she left the house. As Zhuang Nainai watched her back view, she silently wished for her to be able to resolve all the misunderstandings. For a man to be liked by Si Jingyu was no easy task. And so even if she did not trust her sixth sense, she should trust Si Jingyu¡¯s eye. Having thought this, Zhuang Nainai breathed a sigh of relief. Casting a nce at the master bedroom, she wondered if she should tell this piece of good news to Si Zhengting. ¨D At the Si residence... The food was cold by the time Si Jingyu arrived. But Mother Shi was highly enthusiastic, bringing her in while calling for her husband to heat up the food. Shi Jinyan made a move to take Si Jingyu¡¯s purse. Si Jingyu was about to refuse when Mother Shi pulled at her. ¡°Jingyu, I¡¯ve got it all cleared up. Jinyan has stopped contacting that woman already. Trust him just this once!¡± Chapter 298 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (7)

Chapter 298: She Was the Highlight of His Life (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu¡¯s tears began to fall as she heard the warm, familiar voice of her mother-inw. In fact, as much as she was making concessions for her mother-inw, wasn¡¯t her mother-inw doing the same for her? Havinge from a vige, her mother-inw would always haggle when she bought groceries, even for a few cents¡¯ discount. And whenever her mother-inw bought roadside clothes for her, she would always feel the material before telling the seller, ¡°My daughter-inw is from the city and she¡¯s really delicate. If your clothes are not of good quality, I won¡¯t buy it.¡± And now, her mother-inw had gone so far as to buy her lobsters... Si Jingyu could almost imagine the scene at the dinner table already. With a table full of dishes, but perhaps only with a single lobster dish, her mother-inw would bat away the chopsticks of her father-inw and tell him, ¡°This is for Jingyu, not you! Eating cabbages would be enough for someone low like you, but Jingyu has expensive taste because she¡¯s from the city!¡± Her throat tightened. With a sob in her voice, she said, ¡°Mother...¡± The voice on the other end paused for a moment before resuming with a sobbing tone. The words spoken became unclear and muffled. ¡°Jingyu, I know how Jinyan¡¯s been letting you down over this past half a year. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on your side, soe home, okay? I miss you. If he likes to be outside so much, just let him be! The dinner tonight is a family event, so I won¡¯t allow unrted people to show their faces. And even if she has the nerve to appear, I¡¯ll whack her with the bottom of my shoe! I haven¡¯t seen you in half a year, Jingyu. Are you avoiding me? Come back, please.¡± Heavy,rge teardrops fell from Si Jingyu¡¯s face as she held the cell phone. Thinking of the rtionship she had been having with her mother-inw over the past few years, she relented. ¡°Okay.¡± Si Jingyu put down the phone, then turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai felt as if she had done something wrong. ¡°Sister, I...¡± ¡°Nainai, thank you.¡± Si Jingyu smiled. ¡°I was wrong. My mother-inw hates her so much. How would she allow her in the house?¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Did her rashness in picking up the phone help to resolve a misunderstanding between Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan? If this was a misunderstanding, could it be that the rtionship between Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan was not as what they were imagining it to be? Casting her thoughts to the few times she had met Shi Jinyan, Zhuang Nainai felt that he actually looked like a good person. With this sixth sense, Zhuang Nainai then softly persuaded Si Jingyu and said, ¡°Sister, if she can deceive you once, she can deceive you again. You should have a proper chat with Brother-inw. Si Jingyu nodded. She washed up, changed into festive-looking clothing, then retrieved a gown from the drawers that she had prepared beforehand. It was only then that she left the house. As Zhuang Nainai watched her back view, she silently wished for her to be able to resolve all the misunderstandings. For a man to be liked by Si Jingyu was no easy task. And so even if she did not trust her sixth sense, she should trust Si Jingyu¡¯s eye. Having thought this, Zhuang Nainai breathed a sigh of relief. Casting a nce at the master bedroom, she wondered if she should tell this piece of good news to Si Zhengting. ¨D At the Si residence... The food was cold by the time Si Jingyu arrived. But Mother Shi was highly enthusiastic, bringing her in while calling for her husband to heat up the food. Shi Jinyan made a move to take Si Jingyu¡¯s purse. Si Jingyu was about to refuse when Mother Shi pulled at her. ¡°Jingyu, I¡¯ve got it all cleared up. Jinyan has stopped contacting that woman already. Trust him just this once!¡± Chapter 299 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (8)

Chapter 299: She Was the Highlight of His Life (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Si Jingyu heard this, she was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Shi Jinyan. Shi Jinyan¡¯s expression was dull. His gaze wasden with grief; a grief that was imprable by Si Jingyu. He stared at her earnestly for a moment before sighing, ¡°I thought that you would believe me after being married to me for all these years.¡± Si Jingyu felt bitter after hearing these words. She desperately wanted to believe him. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, how would she have concluded that they had lingering feelings for each other? Si Jingyu felt tears welling up in her eyes. Mother Shi then roared, ¡°How dare you throw a tantrum now! If you hadn¡¯t been in contact with that despicable person, how would Jingyu have misunderstood you? Ah Yan, promise me now that you¡¯ll get that despicable person to leave yourpany, and promise that you¡¯ll never see her again!¡± Shi Jinyan paused after hearing his mother¡¯s outburst. Si Jingyu¡¯s initially expectant self grew disillusioned as she saw Shi Jinyan hesitating. Sigh... She was really stupid. Was she really expecting a different oue? She handed the present over to Mother Shi, then smiled and said, ¡°Mother, please ept the gift. I have some other matters to attend to, so...¡± ¡°Jingyu.¡± The rims of Mother Shi¡¯s eyes were red. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she reached over and hit Shi Jinyan. ¡°You terrible b*stard, do you not have a conscience? Have you given up on this family? Can¡¯t you just promise your mother this?¡± After she pped Shi Jinyan twice, she could not bear to hit him any further. She copsed on the ground, kicking her heels as she cried, ¡°My life is so difficult! I¡¯ve birthed such an unfilial son! I¡¯ll only acknowledge Jingyu as my daughter-inw; that despicable person can forget about bing a member of this family! If you can¡¯t bear being away from her, then leave with her and abandon your mother!¡± It obviously wasn¡¯t the first time that they had witnessed her hysterically shouting and cursing so openly. Si Jingyu gazed at Mother Shi nkly and, suddenly, tears rolled rapidly down Si Jingyu¡¯s cheeks. Shi Jinyan furrowed his brows and red at his unreasonable Mother Shi. He impatiently loosened his tie. He had wanted to say something, but he suddenly raised his head and saw Si Jingyu crying. He suddenly felt as though there was a lump in his throat. He couldn¡¯t say what he had intended to say. He pursed his lips and clenched his fists. An illusory darkness flickered across his dark eyes, evincing hisplex emotions as he deliberated on his avable options. Mother Shi¡¯s wailing, intermingled with the curses and surrounding noise, made Si Jingyu feel as though her ears were ringing. She made eye contact with Shi Jinyan. Her vision blurry and obstructed by her tears, she saw Shi Jinyan¡¯s lips part. Although he said it softly, she heard what he said clearly. He said, ¡°Yes, Mother, I promise.¡± ¨D The room was quiet and harmonious again. However, the four people seated at the dining table were silent. Mother Shi picked up a lobster with her chopsticks and put it in Si Jingyu¡¯s bowl. ¡°Jingyu, Ah Yan knows he¡¯s in the wrong. Forgive him, alright? Move back in and live with him.¡± After Si Jingyu heard this, she raised her head and looked at Shi Jinyan. Thetter was regarding her, his gaze deep. The blissful moments that she had shared with him suddenly appeared in her mind¡¯s eye. Her heart trembled, and her eyes grew moist again. She paused, then nodded. Just as she was about to say, ¡°Okay,¡± the doorbell rang. Si Jingyu paused and nced at the door. She instinctively thought that Bai Yue was at the door! The easygoing atmosphere in the room grew tense again. Perhaps Mother Shi had noticed that Si Jingyu was acting strangely; Mother Shi stood up and red warningly at Shi Jinyan. ¡°I¡¯ll see who¡¯s at the door. If it¡¯s some shameless vixen, don¡¯t me me for chasing her away with the sole of my shoes! You can make good use of this time to exin yourself to her!¡± Chapter 300 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (9)

Chapter 300: She Was the Highlight of His Life (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After finishing her sentence, Mother Shi stood up and walked toward the door. The condominium that they were living in was purchased by Shi Jinyan. It had three rooms and two living areas, a verymonyout adopted in many apartments. The dining room was separated from the entrance by a corner. Si Jingyu heard her mother-inw¡¯s footsteps and the sound of her opening the door. Then, she heard Bai Yue calling out, ¡°Auntie.¡± There was a hint of cajoling in her gentle voice. Mother Shi scoffed. Her tone was full of disgust. ¡°How could you be so brazen as to...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she stopped abruptly. It was as though the world had fallen silent. It was absolutely silent at the entrance to the apartment. A minute passed before Si Jingyu heard the shuffling of footsteps as a few people walked over. So she swiveled her head and gazed over to the corner. She first saw Mother Shi, her face glowing with a strange expression. Then, Bai Yue appeared from around the corner. She gazed at Si Jingyu determinedly, a sweet and harmonious smile on her face. Si Jingyu furrowed her brows. Just as she was wondering why Mother Shi had let her enter the apartment, a small figure suddenly appeared from around the corner! She lowered her head and saw a boy, who looked to be about three to four years of age, standing there. The boy saw Shi Jinyan and yelled, ¡°Dad!¡± Then, he grasped Bai Yue¡¯s hand. Dad?! That sound was like a sudden p of thunder that rang just beside Si Jingyu¡¯s ears. She felt like her entire being was enshrouded in fog. It seemed as though Bai Yue had not noticed Si Jingyu¡¯s stunned expression. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s his grandma¡¯s birthday today. I thought that he should pay his respects at the very least.¡± After she finished speaking, Bai Yue poked the boy¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Hurry up and pay respects to your grandmother.¡± The boy immediately smiled. His smile looked exactly like the miniature version of Shi Jinyan¡¯s smile. His child-like voice rang out as he addressed Mother Shi, ¡°Hi, Grandma! May your happiness be as immense as the East Sea, and may you live as long as the Zhongnan Mountains!¡± He looked at Father Shi. ¡°Hi, Grandpa!¡± After saying this, he retrieved a gleaming bangle made of white gold from his backpack as though he was a little elf. He handed it over to Mother Shi, saying, ¡°Grandma, this is my present! You have to ept it!¡± His childish voice was pleasing to the ears. The entire atmosphere seemed to grow brighter just because of this pleasant-sounding voice! Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed and she stood up loudly. She scrutinized the little boy, who seemed somewhat simr to Shi Jinyan. Her fingers loosened, and the soup spoon in her hands fell to the ground with a ¡°bam.¡± The soup spoon shattered into tiny pieces, and those minute pieces of porcin seemed to be piercing into her heart, making her feel so much pain that she felt as though she was about to stop breathing. Her chest heaving vigorously and her neck stiffening, she nced toward Shi Jinyan. Shock was evident on his features, as though he had never thought that Bai Yue would bring his child here. But... that child was calling him Dad, and he didn¡¯t deny that! Si Jingyu suddenly clenched her fist. Yes. Her Student Leader Shi Jinyan had always been a responsible person. She had liked him all those years ago because of this trait of his. So she had always been suspicious of why he had turned his back on their marriage. So... the reason why he couldn¡¯t break away from Bai Yue... was because of this child! Child... That word suddenly made her realize something. Her heart clenched violently, and she staggered toward the door in a daze. Just as she reached the entrance to the apartment, someone caught hold of her arm. She turned back and saw Shi Jinyan regarding her seriously. His voice quavering, he said, ¡°Jingyu... we¡¯ve only been married for two years. This child was a result of something that had happened before... I didn¡¯t know of his existence either, I...¡± Chapter 301 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (10)

Chapter 301: She Was the Highlight of His Life (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His exnation was socking that Si Jingyu found it ridiculous. Sheughed. Tears rolling down her cheeks, sheughed while crying, then left without turning back. ¨D After Si Jingyu left the Si¡¯s vi, Zhuang Nainai entered the master bedroom. She saw Si Zhengting standing on the balcony and enjoying the breeze. The night was chilly, and the chilly breeze crept into the warmth of his shirt cor, unscrupulously invading the warmth of his body. Zhuang Nainai was stunned as she witnessed this. Why was this man so incapable of taking care of himself? She had spoken to Si Jingyu for such a long period of time; had he just been standing here all this while? At this rate, his body was going to freeze, wasn¡¯t it? Zhuang Nainai hurriedly picked up an overcoat and walked over. She tiptoed as she put it over him. Zhuang Nainai was shorter than him by a head. She should have been able to put it over him after tiptoeing, but the overcoat slid down right after it was draped over Si Zhengting¡¯s body. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s instinctively pressed the overcoat against Si Zhengting¡¯s body in order to prevent it from falling to the floor. However, as she used too much force, Si Zhengting staggered from the push. She picked up the overcoat and put it over him again. Again, Si Zhengting did not know what to say. The ambiance was so harmonious, warm, and slightly sentimental ¡ª how could she manage to make itical so easily? But he finally calmed down after thinking about how Zhuang Nainai¡¯s actions must have been influenced by how her heart ached for Si Jingyu, causing her to feel more agitated and annoyed than usual. He swiveled his head around and saw Zhuang Nainai gazing at him cajolingly. ¡°Sister just left to celebrate her Mother-inw¡¯s birthday. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll reconcile with Brother-inw.¡± Si Zhengting refused toment on the matter. He had been observing Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan¡¯s rtionship from a distance all this while. All those years ago... he was the one who had convinced Si Jingyu ¡ª he had given Si Jingyu the courage to marry Shi Jinyan. Furthermore, Mother Ding had been hurt in love. The attitude she had toward romantic rtionships was thus very different from theyperson. The fact that Si Zhengting could have such a healthy attitude toward romantic rtionships was all due to Si Jingyu¡¯s efforts. His rtionship with his sister, Si Jingyu, was really good. But now, he felt helpless. Si Zhengting lowered his gaze and sighed. That was her marriage, her choice. The only thing that he could do was to support her. As he managed to think this through, Si Zhengting¡¯s mood lifted. Zhuang Nainai stared at him, her eyes bright. As she had promised Sister that she would keep mum about the truth behind the matter, she could only blink and say, ¡°If not for my efforts, Sister and Brother-inw wouldn¡¯t have reconciled! It¡¯s the truth! Aren¡¯t you going to give me a reward for my efforts?¡± Si Zhengting studied the crafty look in her eyes. He really wanted to know what kind of reward she had in mind. Just then, she continued, ¡°Just don¡¯t ask me to return your bank card! I¡¯m the dignified spouse of the Imperial Group¡¯s President, but my current state of wealth is that of a pauper. How could you let this state of things continue? Anyway, I¡¯m also afraid of embarrassing you in this state. So please, give me that card of yours. If I happen to go out for a meal with my friends, I can also use the card to pay for our meals, can I not?¡± The corners of Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes reflected his mirth at her words. So, after delivering such a monologue, she was actually deliberating over that card? Si Zhengting arched his brows, deliberately teasing her, ¡°No, you have to return that card to me.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression immediately turned bitter. Her head drooped, then she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then could you give...¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The cool humming noise caused Zhuang Nainai to change tracks, ¡°Then could you lend me $8,000,000?¡± Her voice trailed off as she reached the end of the sentence. Zhuang Nainai then carefully raised her head to observe his reaction. She had been racking her brains to think of an idea the past couple of days. If she had asked Gu Deshou for $8,000,000, he would have definitely asked for a favor in return. But if she didn¡¯t return that bank card... would Si Zhengting get angry? Chapter 302 - She Was the Highlight of His Life (11)

Chapter 302: She Was the Highlight of His Life (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was still expressionless. Zhuang Nainai felt strangely guilty upon seeing his expression. She coughed, wanting to exin herself. Then she heard him say, ¡°Alright.¡± A sh of euphoria raced across Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart. She jerked her head up, and he continued, ¡°But...¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°How are you going to return the money to me?¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt as though she was about to cough up a puddle of blood. How to return the money? By selling her body? She was his wife. When they were both in the mood for some intimacy, he wasn¡¯t the only person who benefited from it... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze flickered and she said with a giggle, ¡°My pay is credited to that card, and anyway, we¡¯re husband and wife! We shouldn¡¯t divide our finances so precisely!¡± Si Zhengting continued teasingly, ¡°You earn $8,000 every month, and I¡¯ll round it up to $100,000 annually. You¡¯ll need 100 years to umte $10,000,000, then, right?¡± Zhuang Nainai replied with righteous indignation, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. See, I¡¯m giving you everything I have whereas you¡¯re only giving me a mere fraction of what you have. So in fact, I¡¯m on the losing end here...¡± Again, Si Zhengting did not know what to say. He had long known that she had a way with words, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at debating with others. One could describe her as intelligent, but at times, she could be slow to understand things. One could urately say that she was stupid, but in some aspects, she was indeed pretty shrewd. Furthermore... ¡°I¡¯m giving you everything I have.¡± Everything... Si Zhengting¡¯s mood suddenly lightened considerably. He reached out and stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow.¡± After her long speech, Zhuang Nainai was on high alert, prepared to rebuke any rebuttal that Si Zhengting mighte up with. She was wholly unprepared to respond to what he had said as a result and, thus, didn¡¯t respond in the slightest. It was only after he stroked her head that she registered the additional warmth that his palm brought to her head and reacted to what he had said. Zhuang Nainai was immediately ecstatic. She hugged him and cried, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really great!¡± Upon hearing her call him ¡°Hubby,¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s body lurched. His gaze grew deeper as he stared at the jubnt woman. Finally, he sighed, theny down calmly on the bed. He said coolly, ¡°Sleep.¡± The night passed without any dreams. The next morning, Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes when the sunrays shone into the room. She turned her head and saw that Si Zhengting was already sitting up on his side of the bed and reading a magazine. She rubbed her eyes and started gossiping with Si Zhengting, ¡°Sister leftst night and didn¡¯t return to the house. Has she made up with Brother-inw?¡± After he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. He decided to tell Zhuang Nainai the truth after seeing how she was so concerned for his sister. He told her, ¡°I think not.¡± After he finished speaking, he picked up his phone and passed it to her. Si Jingyu¡¯s text message was on the disy. ¡°Zhengting: I¡¯ve settled the design drafts a long time ago. I¡¯m off to enjoy myself, don¡¯t look for me.¡± This... Zhuang Nainai was wide awake immediately. She quickly searched for Si Jingyu¡¯s number. Just as she was about to call Si Jingyu to ask her about what had happened, Si Zhengting interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s no use. You won¡¯t be able to contact her for the next two months unless she decides to initiate contact first.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. What on earth had happened? Upon observing how Si Zhengting seemed to be calm about this entire matter, Zhuang Nainai deduced that this behavior from Si Jingyu was normal and that Si Jingyu would keep herself safe. Zhuang Nainai sighed. At that moment, she was only worried for Si Jingyu¡¯s sake. She had never considered how Si Jingyu¡¯s disappearance would bring her so much trouble. Chapter 303 - Please Believe Me (1)

Chapter 303: Please Believe Me (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had agreed with Si Zhengting that they would go to a specific hospital for a checkup. However, there were some changes that popped up on the way. When they were eating breakfast, Si Zhengting got a call from Mi Nuo from the design department. ¡°Mr. Si, there¡¯s a problem with the design department. Could you make a trip down to thepany?¡± What did he have to do with the design department¡¯s problem? Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. Before he could respond, Mi Nuo continued, ¡°I was going to call Ms. Si at first, but Ms. Si¡¯s office phone was automatically routed to Madam¡¯s phone, so now... Madam¡¯s in the conference room.¡± Madam Ding was in the conference room? Ever since she had handed over the Imperial Group¡¯s affairs to Si Zhengting, she had rarely involved herself in the organization¡¯s matters. She had even made a trip down to the office in person. It seemed that there was a huge problem indeed. Si Zhengting coolly hummed an agreement, then said, ¡°I understand.¡± He hung up the phone and nced at Zhuang Nainai before saying, ¡°Something urgent cropped up at thepany. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital in a while for a full-body checkup. Dazhuang will send you to work when you¡¯re done.¡± What was more important than her checkup? But Zhuang Nainai wisely refrained from asking more questions. The couple hurriedly finished their breakfast. As they walked out of their abode and were about to enter their car, the butler suddenly said, ¡°Sir, Mr. Shi is here.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting¡¯s footsteps halted. He did not redirect his cold gaze to regard the visitor. Instead, he continued looking at the interior of the car and even used his hand to shield Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head from the roof of the car lovingly as he assisted her inside. Following that, he stood up straight and turned around. He saw Shi Jinyan standing between the entrance to the vi and the car. He was calmly gazing at Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting rolled up his sleeves, the motion elegant and refined. Then, he stalked toward Shi Jinyan. He stood before Shi Jinyan. Shi Jinyan spoke, ¡°Zhengting, Jingyu...¡± No sooner said than done! Before he could finish speaking, Si Zhengting violently lifted his fist. Like a leopard, his fist was squarely aimed at Shi Jinyan¡¯s face, and the punchnded on it quickly, viciously, and urately. ¡°Thud!¡± The strong punch caused Shi Jinyan to reel back a couple of steps before he regained his bnce. A trail of blood dribbled down the corner of his lips. He turned around and spat on the ground, then swiveled his head back and directed his gaze at Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting was rolling his sleeves back down in a dignified manner after he was done punching Shi Jinyan. His voice was calm, but it wasced with a cold undertone. ¡°If you can¡¯t bring her happiness, then let her go.¡± After he was done speaking, he turned and walked to the car. The car started up, and they breezed past Shi Jinyan. Zhuang Nainai felt simultaneously bitter but refreshed at this state of events! Ever since she found out that her brother-inw was cheating on Sister, she had wanted to beat him up. Si Zhengting was really handsome at that moment! She was fawning over Si Zhengting all the way to the hospital. Si Zhengting dropped Dazhuang off as well for him to wait for Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai entered the hospital for the checkup. Shepleted a blood test, aboratory test, and some other segments. It was 11 am by the time she was done. On the way to thepany, Zhuang Nainai picked up a call from Mi Nuo. ¡°Zhuang Nainai,e to the conference room number 101 on the top floor once you reach thepany.¡± Why was she asked to go to the conference room on the top floor? Once she reached the conference room, she saw Ding Mengya sitting at the subordinate seat, her face shrouded in a dark gloom. Si Zhengting sat in the master seat, and his face was expressionless as usual. However, an unambiguous light danced in his eyes. She didn¡¯t understand what had happened. She heard Mi Nuo saying, ¡°It¡¯s like this, ourpany hasn¡¯t handed in our design drafts to the manufacturers. The Gu Corporation¡¯s leading style for the year is already on the market, and that leading style is exactly the same as our idea. Thus, we have deduced that ourpany¡¯s design has been stolen and given to the Gu Corporation.¡± Chapter 304 - Please Believe Me (2)

Chapter 304: Please Believe Me (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai felt that her mind was in a daze. The Gu Corporation¡¯s design concept was identical to the Imperial Group¡¯s?! How could this be?! After she had handed over the design drafts to the Gus, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to the matter any longer. Could it be that the Gus had found someone else to steal Si Jingyu¡¯s designs? Zhuang Nainai raised her head and looked at the people seated in front of her. If someone had really stolen the design drafts and handed them over to the Gu Corporation, then the person could only be herself. Because she was the only person in thepany who had rtions with the Gu Corporation. So, seeing how they had summoned her to the conference room as though they were judges presiding over a trial, could they perhaps be suspecting that she had stolen the design drafts? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fist. Her first reaction was to re at Si Zhengting. Did he think so as well?! But Si Zhengting was expressionless as usual. His dark eyes were imprable. His demeanor caused Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart to sink. She turned her gaze to Ding Mengya. There was a ghastly expression on Ding Mengya¡¯s face. She nced at Zhuang Nainai disappointedly. Zhuang Nainai turned away. She didn¡¯t want to look at them. Her gaze fixed squarely on Mi Nuo, and she asked angrily even though she knew why she was being summoned to this meeting, ¡°This matter concerns the fashion design department. Why did Director Mi Nuo ask me toe for this meeting?¡± After hearing what Zhuang Nainai had to say, Mi Nuo bit her lips. Mi Nuo stood up, but before she could speak, her assistant Li Li started to say with her head held high, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s fashion design drafts included five different styles this year. All of them were designed by TZ, and no other employee participated in the development.¡± At this point, Li Li stopped talking and suddenly bit her lips. She lowered her head. ¡°That day, Mi Nuo asked me to retrieve the design drafts from TZ¡¯s office. However, I felt a sudden pain in my stomach on the way there. I chanced upon you at that moment and asked you to retrieve them on my behalf.¡± After hearing what Li Li had to say, Zhuang Nainai suddenly recalled that what Li Li mentioned had indeed urred two days ago. There was nothing much to do at work and she felt bored. Furthermore, the doctor had also advised her to exercise. Thus, Zhuang Nainai had decided to walk around the corridors. That day, she saw Li Li anxiously cradling her stomach, and Li Li had entrusted Zhuang Nainai with the task of retrieving a document. Seeing how Li Li seemed as though she was unable to bear the pain, Zhuang Nainai had agreed without any hesitation. But she had never thought that helping Li Li would cause her to be swept up in so much trouble. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and felt strangely annoyed. She could not repress it no matter how hard she tried. Perhaps she had been too rxed for a long time ¨C she found herself losing her temper. She lifted her head and said resolutely, ¡°So, are you suspecting that I stole the design drafts? Based on these groundless conjectures? If you really are suspicious of me, then you should just go ahead and sue me!¡± The words spilled out of her mouth recklessly, and both Mi Nuo and Li Li did not react well to what she had said. Mi Nuo hurriedly tried to ease the situation. ¡°We¡¯re not suspecting you, we¡¯re merely recounting everything that has happened. Then Li Li realized that besides the higher-ranking members of management, you were the only other person who was in contact with the design drafts. Furthermore...¡± She paused at this point and nced at Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya. After a moment had passed, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Furthermore, I was interested in purchasing a house in the past couple of days. I had shortlisted a particr house with three rooms but waster informed that someone had already bought the house. When I was about to leave the premises, I saw you walking in. Then, the intermediary told me that you bought that house and that you fully paid for it. Zhuang Nainai, I wanted to ask you ¡ª as a fresh graduate, and as a sried employee with a sry of less than $10,000 a month, how did you get the money to buy the house? As far as I know, you are not well-off and led an impoverished lifestyle with your mother. You definitelyck the economic capability to buy a house.¡± Chapter 305 - Please Believe Me (3)

Chapter 305: Please Believe Me (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai suddenly found the state of things reallyughable. Because she had the opportunity toe into contact with the design drafts, and because she suddenly had the ability to purchase a house, she suddenly became a suspect? No wonder Ding Mengya¡¯s expression was so glum. Mi Nuo and Li Li had no idea of her status, but Ding Mengya knew of her rtionship with Gu Deshou. Furthermore, she knew of the phone call that had happened previously. Could she perhaps be already sure that Zhuang Nainai was the person who had stolen the design drafts? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and nced at Si Zhengting again. Even if others didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d managed to get her hands on the money that she used to purchase the house, Si Zhengting was aware of that, right? If that was the case, why had she been summoned to this meeting? A sh of annoyance ran through Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind. The insubstantial evidence that they had mentioned was unable to exin anything. She lifted her head, and she shifted her gaze from Mi Nuo to Li Li. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Li Li¡¯s stomachache at that time was a coincidence or a ploy to get Zhuang Nainai to retrieve the draft document from TZ¡¯s office. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know why, but she had this constant sense that there was an invisible tightening around her. She took a deep breath. A quiet conscience sleeps in thunder. She spoke in a righteous manner, ¡°I bought the house with money that had fallen from the sky. So what? If you doubt me, you can report me to the police or sue me in court. It seems like the Imperial Groupcks the authority to interrogate their employees.¡± After she finished speaking, she narrowed her eyes and red at Si Zhengting. Then, she turned and left! Her haughty attitude shocked both Mi Nuo and Li Li. Li Li couldn¡¯t help but call after her, ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Zhuang Nainai turned back. ¡°What, are you thinking of detaining your employee since I¡¯m conveniently here for you to do so?¡± Li Li choked. Zhuang Nainai directed a sharp re at her. ¡°Also, I request for thepany to clear my name. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll sue thepany for damaging my reputation!¡± Li Li was speechless. Li Li and Mi Nuo could only stare helplessly at Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya as Zhuang Nainai marched away from the conference room. Mi Nuo¡¯s shock was evident from her face. She had never thought that an employee could be as arrogant as what she had just witnessed. She looked at Si Zhengting as she asked, ¡°Mr. Si, what should be done regarding this matter?¡± Si Zhengting was staring at the door to the meeting room with narrowed eyes. He was reying the image of Zhuang Nainai leaving the room in a fit of anger, and he couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his lips from lifting up slightly. He found a furious Zhuang Nainai extremely cute. It was as though he had returned to the time when he was still in high school ¡ª she could get angry from a slight provocation from him. Si Zhengting was still immersed in his memories when he heard Mi Nuo speaking. His expression grew cold immediately. His voice was harsh as he warned, ¡°In the future, if there are any suspicions against a particr employee, please provide concrete evidence first. Thepany does not need any baseless conjectures to be voiced. You and Li Li can leave the room first.¡± Both Mi Nuo and Li Li were taken aback. Mi Nuo was especially surprised ¡ª her face was flushed from being chastised, and she bit her lips, then replied, ¡°Yes.¡± After Mi Nuo and Li Li left the conference room and shut the door, Si Zhengting nced toward Ding Mengya. ¡°Are you still suspicious of her?¡± Ding Mengya nodded. ¡°She¡¯s the only person with a motive.¡± Ding Mengya continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you suspicious of her too?¡± Si Zhengting arched his eyebrows. ¡°No.¡± Ding Mengya was shocked. ¡°Why did you allow her to be summoned here if you aren¡¯t?¡± Si Zhengting pressed his lips together. He sat on the sofa, his expression serious. He paused before replying earnestly, ¡°Mother, she is my wife now regardless of how you feel toward her. I hope that you will not be suspicious of her.¡± Chapter 306 - Please Believe Me (4)

Chapter 306: Please Believe Me (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting rarely spoke to her so earnestly, so when he did this time around, Ding Mengya was shocked. She stared at Si Zhengting. So, when he agreed to ask Zhuang Nainai to attend this meeting, it wasn¡¯t out of suspicion, it was because he didn¡¯t want Ding Mengya to be suspicious of Zhuang Nainai. Was his love for Zhuang Nainai already this deep? Ding Mengya pursed her lips. She still felt a little suspicious. She said, ¡°That house...¡± ¡°I gave her the money.¡± Si Zhengting calmly responded without exining why he had given her the money. Ding Mengya hummed an agreement, then stood up and clutched her bag. ¡°I¡¯m old, and I won¡¯t meddle in the affairs of thepany any longer. I¡¯ll just wait to carry a grandson in my embrace.¡± After saying this, she shook her head. ¡°Who knows where Jingyu has gone to in that fit of craziness? No one can locate her again. Isn¡¯t she afraid of Jinyan¡¯s disapproval when she goes out to enjoy herself so whole-heartedly?¡± Si Zhengting didn¡¯t exin the situation even after hearing this. They were unwilling to let Ding Mengya know of some things. She had suffered so much in her lifetime. Since she was already getting old in age, they wanted her to live her remaining years happily. After Ding Mengya left thepany, Si Zhengting stood up and walked toward his office. Ji Chen tailed him closely. When Si Zhengting walked out of the conference room, his expression became gloomier. His voice wasced with anger and aggression. ¡°Go and find out who leaked the design drafts and why they are maligning Madam.¡± Ji Chen acknowledged the order. ¨D Both Mi Nuo and Li Li looked pale throughout their journey from the top floor to the eighteenth floor. Li Li bit her lips. ¡°Director Mi, that Zhuang Nainai was way too haughty. How was she so sure that we wouldn¡¯t be able to find proof? She was too much! She was obviously the person who stole the design drafts!¡± After she said this, the edges of Li Li¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°It was all my fault! Why did my stomach have to hurt that day? I had believed that she wasn¡¯t that kind of person, and I was even thankful that she was there toplete the task on my behalf...¡± Mi Nuo sighed and patted Li Li¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She would¡¯ve revealed her true colors eventually. Keep an eye on her for me, we can¡¯t just give up on this matter so easily.¡± Li Li was suddenly ovee by an abundance of fighting spirit. ¡°Yes, Director Mi!¡± The two went their separate ways when they reached Mi Nuo¡¯s office. Mi Nuo pushed the door open and entered her office. The moment she closed the door to her office, the unhappiness on her face vanished. There was a dark and ruthless glint in her eyes, and the corners of her lips were turned upwards in a smirk. She took out her cell phone and searched for a number in her phone book, then dialed that number. The person on the other end of the line answered quickly. Gu Xingshan asked, ¡°How was it? How did Brother-inw react?¡± Mi Nuo sighed. There was a tinge of annoyance and perplexion in her voice, ¡°Mr. Si really trusts her.¡± ¡°What?! He actually trusts her?!¡± Gu Xingshan was furious. ¡°She was obviously the person who stole the design drafts, that b*tch!¡± Mi Nuo sighed. ¡°Ms. Gu, I think you should stop trying topete with her. I can tell that Mr. Si seems to like her a lot.¡± ¡°Brother-inw has been hoodwinked by her. I can¡¯t let this rest, I must expose this b*tch¡¯s true colors!¡± Mi Nuo hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Gu, you... why would you do this? She¡¯s your sister, after all!¡± ¡°What sister? Do sisters steal their sibling¡¯s marriage partners? Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s my sister!¡± Gu Xingshan was fuming with anger. Mi Nuo immediately shut her mouth. ¡°Mi Nuo, one has to know how to show one¡¯s gratitude. Don¡¯t forget who paid for your tuition fees in university, and who rescued you from that impoverished ce, and who made you the outstanding person you are today! You keep your eye on Zhuang Nainai on my behalf!¡± Gu Xingshan¡¯s bossy attitude caused Mi Nuo to arch her brow. She softly murmured an agreement, then ended the call. Chapter 307 - Please Believe Me (5)

Chapter 307: Please Believe Me (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai immediately left for the eighteenth floor from the top floor. An evil anger was rampaging through her body and she couldn¡¯t control it. She didn¡¯t go upstairs during lunch, and Ji Chen sent her a text message to urge her along. Zhuang Nainai self-righteously replied, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, my name hasn¡¯t been cleared yet and I¡¯m still being suspected of stealing the design drafts. I¡¯d better not go upstairs, just in case Si Zhengting loses a document and uses me of stealing it.¡± After Ji Chen saw her reply, he didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Thus, someone delivered a hearty meal to her at 12:20 pm. Su Mei couldn¡¯t help but pat Zhiang Nainai on her shoulders when she saw it. ¡°Little maiden, how luxuriously you spend money as a fresh graduate! This lunch that you¡¯ve ordered is enough tost me a month!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. At 6 pm in the afternoon... After Zhuang Nainai got off work, she made an effort to especially go to the basement car park. She peered at the President¡¯s VIP elevator and saw Si Zhengting inside, on his way to the basement. She turned her head and left, but her footsteps were heavy, which drew the attention of people around her. Si Zhengting witnessed her awkward yet haughty manner and found it funny. He walked up to her quickly and caught her wrist in his hand. Zhuang Nainai whirled around and eximed dramatically, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mr. President, Mr. Si? To what do I owe this honor?¡± Si Zhengting pressed his lips together. He went along with her antics, ¡°Shall we walk together?¡± Zhuang Nainai waved off his invitation. ¡°That can¡¯t happen, I¡¯m the thief who stole the design drafts. If I walk alongside you, won¡¯t that diminish your status?¡± That tone... showed that she was still angry! Si Zhengting arched his brow and stared at the person before him. Her frail figure couldn¡¯t weigh more than 110 pounds. Although she was petite in size, her temper wasn¡¯t as small as her stature. Without hesitating, he bent over and cleanly lifted her in a bridal carry before cing her in the car. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She didn¡¯t know why but she had felt stifled, and a little maligned, but her feelings had escted so drastically. It was obvious from Si Zhengting¡¯s actions that he still trusted her, so why was she still feeling maligned? But she didn¡¯t speak to him nor did she take notice of him on the way home. They quickly arrived at the Si¡¯s vi. Zhuang Nainai took the lead in alighting from the car. She left for the living room in a huff. The butler rushed out to wee her after he heard the sound of the car¡¯s engine, but he was unable to do anything but tail after her and exim, ¡°Madam!¡± because she had walked off so quickly. Zhuang Nainai stood just outside the door of the living room and turned back in confusion. The butler was about to speak, but then Zhuang Nainai heard a roar of angering from behind her, ¡°Gu. Qing. Yan!¡± She turned around and saw Gu Xingshan¡¯s red and puffy eyes. Gu Xingshan stormed up to her angrily and shouted, ¡°Gu Qingyan! Father hasn¡¯t been home in thest three days, and Mother is wiping her tears away at home every day. Will you only be happy after you¡¯ve ruined our family?¡± She had just been misunderstood earlier today for stealing the design drafts on the Gus¡¯ behalf, and now Gu Xingshan was using her of strange things to her face! Zhuang Nainai felt a rush of anger surfacing as she found Gu Xingshan¡¯s actions too unreasonable and provocative. ¡°What does your father not returning home have to do with me?¡± Gu Xingshan pouted. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re my father and my mother ¡ª you¡¯ve never seen them as your family! To you, only that mistress Zhuang Meiting is your family! Because of her, you¡¯re willing to betray Brother-inw without a second thought. Is there anything else that you aren¡¯t prepared to do? Hasn¡¯t she always been the most important person to you?¡± Si Zhengting heard these words loud and clear as he chased after Zhuang Nainai and arrived at the living room. He halted his footsteps, a rush of violent aggression coursing through his dark eyes! Chapter 308 - Please Believe Me (6)

Chapter 308: Please Believe Me (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting stood outside the door. His initially calm demeanor grew turbulent after he heard Gu Xingshan¡¯s words! Was the most important person to Zhuang Nainai Mother Zhuang? He stood motionless as he watched the events unfurl in the living room. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back was to Si Zhengting. She didn¡¯t know that he was there. Her brow arched when she heard what Gu Xingshan said, her hands clenching into fists as she replied, ¡°What did you say? Say it again if you dare!¡± Gu Xingshan had always referred to Mother Zhuang as a ¡°mistress,¡± and this was testing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s patience! If she didn¡¯t teach Gu Xingshan a lesson today, she didn¡¯t deserve to be Mother Zhuang¡¯s daughter! Gu Xingshan was frightened by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tone of voice, and she was scared speechless for a while. But after she noticed Si Zhengting standing behind Zhuang Nainai, Gu Xingshan gritted her teeth and yelled, ¡°What? Was I wrong to say that? Father said that someone had asked you to request for Brother-inw to help to design this year¡¯s winter clothes. In return, Father promised that he would let you video-call Zhuang Meiting. Because of her, you stole Brother-inw¡¯spany¡¯s design drafts for us! Don¡¯t you know that what you did harmed our family? Zhuang Nainai, how could you do this to us?¡± This person spoke so carelessly and turned lies into truths! Zhuang Nainai was hopping mad! Before Zhuang Nainai could respond, Gu Xingshan started crying and wailed, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t you resent the Gu family? You didn¡¯t want to marry Brother-inw, but you did so because you were forced to by the Gu family in the interest of the family heritage. Don¡¯t you resent Father for sending Zhuang Meiting overseas for fear that you would escape your marriage again?¡± After she said this, Gu Xingshan noticed Si Zhengting¡¯s expression getting darker and darker. A sh of tion coursed through Gu Xingshan. She didn¡¯t wait for Zhuang Nainai to respond but continued wailing, ¡°But no matter what Father and Mother do, they¡¯re still your parents! Whenever you return home, you always say that you want to divorce Brother-inw because he¡¯s too scary and he makes you live on tenterhooks every day. You even shower him with false love and affection, and that makes you tired. Father has already promised you that you only had to bear with it for a while longer, but why did you have to hurt us like this?! Gu Qingyan! You¡¯re so vicious! How could you face Father and Mother and Brother-inw like this?!¡± She said everything in a fit of anger, then lowered her head and sobbed quietly. Before Zhuang Nainai could speak, Gu Xingshan interrupted again, directing her words to the person standing behind Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Brother-inw, Sister stole the design drafts. The Gu Corporation didn¡¯t know anything about that, please don¡¯t be angry with us as we¡¯re innocent, alright?¡± Brother-inw?! Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized that something was up and whipped her head around ¡ª she saw Si Zhengting standing right behind her! His gaze was dark, and numerous emotions were swirling in his eyes. His hands were lowered to his sides and clenched into fists, as though he was trying hard to suppress his anger. Zhuang Nainai was frightened by the gaze he was directing at her. She knew that Gu Xingshan¡¯s half-truths had triggered Si Zhengting, but upon thinking about the lengthy exnation she had to do, she felt overwhelmed and she didn¡¯t know where to begin. Her thought process went into overdrive as she tried to think of an exnation. She decided to go ahead with the most important point first and shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the design drafts!¡± After she said that, she moved forward and stretched out her hand, intending to catch hold of Si Zhengting¡¯s elbow. At that moment, she suddenly felt an uncontroble fear prating the depths of her heart! She knew that the best liars were those who manage to formte lies that were 90% true and 10% false. Gu Xingshan had indeed managed toe up with such a formtion, such that Zhuang Nainai was unable to refute some of the things that she had said! Chapter 309 - Please Believe Me (7)

Chapter 309: Please Believe Me (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai stepped forward and tightly grabbed onto Si Zhengting¡¯s arm. Eagerly looking at him, she hoped that he would believe her, but as she opened her mouth to speak, even she didn¡¯t know where to begin. The situations, the feelings... Everything was tooplicated. They had never spoken about the past. In fact, they had always pretended not to care. But now, it was suddenly apparent to Zhuang Nainai that the past had been deeply hurtful. And the only thing she could do at the moment was to hold him tightly. Si Zhengting lowered his head, casting a nce at the hand that was firmly gripping his. He knew that it was all a ploy by Gu Xingshan to sow discord. The things she had said were definitely not entirely true. The rational side of him told him not to trust those words. Logic told him to believe in the care that Zhuang Nainai had for him. But he wavered. The harsh words she had spoken to him five years ago rang in his ears once more. ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you anymore...¡± This sentence was the trance in the depths of his heart that he had never been able to escape. He clenched his fists and looked at Zhuang Nainai. Feeling as if his heart was being cut by knives, he found that even breathing had be painful. The events that had happened ever since they met again this time around shed before him. She had shamelessly clung onto him for the sake of the Gu family. She had intended to flee upon receiving the news of the scandal. Even her marriage to him had been a means to an end. On the night of their wedding, she had been unwilling to sleep on the same bed... Everything seemed to have indicated her attitude toward him right from the beginning. But he had been unwilling to let go. And so he had been making concessions, putting the past behind him, and even forgiving her for leaving him after taking three hundred thousand dors. It was only then they seemed to truly be able to be together. Yet, on so many asions, he had been tempted to ask, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you love me? What exactly am I to you in your heart?¡± He never dared to. He was afraid that he would only see emptiness or heartlessness written on her face. He had carefully hidden all the pain, thinking that time would heal it all. But the wounds that had seemingly healed never did; they were always there, festering. He looked at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s anxious expression and could not resist a mocking smile. He knew that even if Zhuang Nainai did not love him before, she definitely had feelings for him now. And yet, at this moment, a small voice seemed to be sneering at him, ¡°Look, the most important person in her heart will never be you.¡± What a sad discovery! A sudden chill ran over Si Zhengting, taking all the warmth out of him. He looked at Zhuang Nainai, used his hand to unfurl her fingers, then pushed her away. Zhuang Nainai stumbled backward. Dazed, she clenched her fists. They were so close to each other, and yet it was as if they always had insurmountable odds keeping them apart. They would always have an uncrossable chasm between them. Upset, her eyes reddened. She thought Si Zhengting would turn and leave, as with the previous few times, but he unexpectedly did not. Si Zhengting did not leave. With a very cold voice and an icy expression, he pointed toward the still-crying Gu Xingshan. ¡°Butler, throw her out!¡±. Chapter 310 - Please Believe Me (8)

Chapter 310: Please Believe Me (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was stunned once more. She simply stood and watched as the butler called two bodyguards, who, grabbing Gu Xingshan roughly on each side, carried her out. With Gu Xingshan¡¯s rants fading into the distance, the room was soon left with just Si Zhengting and her. She looked toward Si Zhengting. He was still cold and indifferent. But she sensed that the Si Zhengting now was no longer the same man that had carried her into the car. The coldness of before had been calming, like a refreshing breeze in summer. But the coldness now was a piercing, bone-chilling, wintry cold. Subconsciously shuddering, she bit her lips, a careful expression forming on her face. Si Zhengting lifted his head and, seeing the state she was in, felt his chest tightening. There was some truth in Gu Xingshan¡¯s words. There was always some sort of motive in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s careful currying of favor with him. He recalled how she had been proud and haughty in her high school days. It had been during thetter half of the second year of high school when they had gone hiking. She had brought a whole bunch of cooked food from home and had been ridiculed by Su Yanbin and Zuo Yiyi for the baggage she had brought along. She stood tall. ¡°When we get to the halfway mark, don¡¯te crying to me that you¡¯re hungry!¡± Su Yanbin hadughed loudly. ¡°But won¡¯t you get tired from lugging all of this up the mountain?¡± Zhuang Nainai had smiled immediately and had thrown the heavy items to Si Zhengting without much care. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be tired!¡± His face had darkened at that point. ¡°Why am I carrying the things that you¡¯re bringing along?¡± Zhuang Nainai, feeling righteous, said, ¡°Because I¡¯m your girlfriend, and boyfriends always help to carry the bags of their girlfriends!¡± She had enthusiastically jumped her way to face him. Patting him on the shoulder, she had given a sigh. ¡°My dear boyfriend, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± She had never forgotten to enve him when he had been her boyfriend. Despite putting up a cold front, he had always loved it when she said, ¡°Because you¡¯re my boyfriend!¡± But what about now? He was her husband... but she feared him. Si Zhengting suddenly felt a wave of self-pity. He turned around and headed toward the study room. Zhuang Nainai watched as he left. She wanted to go after him but ended up simply standing and watching him enter the study room. All of a sudden, her heart began to hurt. She felt that she was never able to guess his thoughts. Every single time she thought she was getting closer to him and they would be happy together, something bad would always happen. Zhuang Nainai hung her head and went upstairs into the bedroom. Sitting quietly on the bed, she was at a loss for what to do. Flustered, she scratched her head and felt a wave of helplessness wash over her body. In this period of time, Si Zhengting had been his usual self, cold and proud, but she had also felt that he had been trying to ease the tension in their rtionship. They both wanted to grow closer, but why did it feel like they were getting further away from each other instead? Zhuang Nainai willed herself to analyze the situation, but her brain simply felt stuck in a rut. Wrestling with her own thoughts, she unknowingly fell asleep on the bed. The sky had already darkened by the time she woke up. He tummy rumbled as she felt the hunger pangs. Feeling for her cell phone to check the time, she realized with surprise that it was already 10 in the evening. She walked out of the bedroom and went down into the living room. Upon seeing her, the butler stood up. ¡°Madam, the food is still warm in the pot. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over for you.¡± Chapter 311 - Please Believe Me (9)

Chapter 311: Please Believe Me (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai waved him away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it myself.¡± She decisively walked into the kitchen and carried all the food out. Before tucking in, she cast a nce at the butler. ¡°Has Si Zhengting eaten?¡± The butler looked at her. ¡°Sir said that he has no appetite.¡± Zhuang Nainai paused at the butler¡¯s words. Grunting to acknowledge him, she bent down and ignored his fiery gaze, then slowly began to eat. She knew the butler was trying to hint to her to bring food upstairs for Si Zhengting. But... wouldn¡¯t Si Zhengting be in a worse mood if he saw her now? After forcing herself to eat a little, Zhuang Nainai went upstairs to continue resting. For the past few days, they had been sleeping in separate rooms, and Zhuang Nainai had long gotten used to the wide and empty bedroom. But now, lying on therge bed, what she once thought was sweet now made her feel lonely. She took out her cell phone and sent a message to Si Zhengting. ¡°Goodnight.¡± This sending of goodnight texts was also a habit they had cultivated with each other over the past few days. But tonight¡¯s message seemed destined for ack of reply. ¨D In the study room... Si Zhengting sat in the balcony, a cigarette pinched between his fingers. Amid the smoke, he kept his gaze on the master bedroom as if his gaze could prate the walls and see what she was doing. A gust of cold wind blew at him, clearing his mind. But the clearer his head was, the colder his heart felt. The dreams he had woven for himself a few days ago had just shattered. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know how to face Zhuang Nainai. His cell phone buzzed. It was a text from her wishing him goodnight. He held his gaze for a moment before shifting it away from the cell phone. Putting the cigarette into his mouth, he violently took a puff. And then he thought to himself, Did Nainai really steal the design drafts? The unconditional trust disyed earlier in the day had been instinctive. But Gu Xingshan¡¯s words made him suddenly recall how, previously, she and Ding Mengya had talked about something to do with design drafts... At that point in time, he had put all his attention on thetter part of the sentence, bute to think of it... At that point in time, had Zhuang Nainai been talking to Gu Deshou, and had Madam Ding been warning her not to let herself down...? He recalled further how, on a particr day, she had gone with him to the Gu residence and, when they had left, she had seemed absentminded as if something was bothering her. Had it been then that Gu Deshou asked her to steal the design drafts? He knew Zhuang Nainai was principled enough to not steal the design drafts. Yet... He looked down as the corners of his lips curled in resignation. As Gu Xingshan had said, she could do anything for the sake of Mother Zhuang. All the coincidences and concealment caused doubt and suspicion to firmly grow in his heart. Si Zhengting stood up abruptly and decisively extinguished his cigarette. Picking up his cell phone, he made a call to Ji Chen. Ji Chen answered the call quickly. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s been some progress regarding the design drafts. I was about to report to you about it.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze fell on the night sky in the distance. The skies of Beijing had been smoggy the past few days, so, apart from the thin sliver of the moon, the skies were gray and almost devoid of starlight. The mountains in the distance stood erect and still. But just like his rtionship with her, one never knew when the peace on the surface would be broken by a sudden swell. Chapter 312 - Please Believe Me (10)

Chapter 312: Please Believe Me (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting lowered his gaze and ndly said, ¡°Speak.¡± As Ji Chen¡¯s voice came through the cell phone, Si Zhengting tensed up, and he held the phone tighter. Please don¡¯t let me down , he silently hoped. ¡°ording to my investigations, a few days ago, when Madam made a trip to the Gu residence, she brought a USB drive with her.¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his eyebrows, his voice deepening. ¡°I know that already.¡± Upon speaking, he pursed his lips. Then, not knowing whether he was trying to convince Ji Chen or himself, he, who never spoke much, added, ¡°This alone can¡¯t be evidence of her stealing the design drafts.¡± Furthermore, he had just bought Zhuang Nainai aptop a few days ago because she had wanted to design clothes for him. It was only because they had several disputes afterward, in addition to herck of confidence in her own designs, that made her hide her designs from him out of fear of ridicule. Of course, he had paid no attention to it. In their high school days, Zhuang Nainai once said she wanted to be a designer. But she had specialized in site design and nning. He knew she had chosen fashion design, but he never really paid attention to this issue. There were already many designers incapable of creating eye-catching, thoughtful creations. What more her, a less-thanpetent designer? The Gus getting her to design for them? Would the Gus even be willing to ept her designs? Ji Chen was shocked by the coldness in his voice. After a moment¡¯s pause, he resumed his report, professional and formal. ¡°Sir, upon checking the leading styles of the Gu Corporation, I found that they are indeed of the same concept as ours.¡± Si Zhengting rebuked, ¡°It¡¯smon to share simr concepts in this industry.¡± That concepts could ovep was indeed amon urrence in the fashion industry. The people of Beijing werenguid and never really cared about their appearances. In winter, theirmon priority was always to wrap themselves up to keep themselves warm and rxed. And so, even a small change in clothing design signaled a sense of being fashionable. Yet, while concepts could be identical, it did not mean that the designs would be the same. The final product of every single person¡¯s designs surely had to be different. Ji Chen did not dare to continue. Hearing the anxious tone in Si Zhengting¡¯s voice, he hesitated for a while before speaking once more. ¡°Sir, have you seen Ms. Si¡¯s design drafts?¡± Si Zhengting raised his brows. Come to think of it, the drafts that he had given Si Jingyu had been messy and just an act to indulge her whims. When Si Jingyu had received the drafts, she had told him she was going to change the designspletely. She changed the drafts so much that the designs had then be her exclusive, personal creation. But Ji Chen must have had his reasons for getting him to look at the designs again. Si Zhengting held on to his phone as he went into his room to open Si Jingyu¡¯s designs on hisputer. The designs were characteristic of Si Jingyu. She loved to insert personal symbols in her work, and this particr down clothing now on the screen was no different: the zip had a T-shaped design. Si Zhengting coldly spoke into the phone, ¡°Continue.¡± Ji Chen¡¯s voice grew a little guilty, and Si Zhengting could even hear him swallowing in nervousness. ¡°Since their leading designs were so simr to ours, I went to the Gu Corporation¡¯s clothing factory. And since we¡¯ve always had good ties with them, it didn¡¯t take much for me to procure their design drafts.¡± Chapter 313 - Please Believe Me (11)

Chapter 313: Please Believe Me (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Gu Corporation did not have its own garment factory due to theirck of capital, so they worked with external factories. It was clear that Ji Chen going straight to the Gu Corporation for their design drafts would have been inappropriate and stupid, so his method of going to the production factory was not surprising. Yet, Si Zhengting¡¯s heart sank further as Ji Chen continued. The more detailed he was, the more it meant... ¡°I¡¯ve sent the drafts given to me by the garment factory to your email.¡± When he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s hand on the mouse halted for a moment. The email was already on his desktop. All it would take was a click, and he would be able to view the design drafts sent by the Gu Corporation to the production factory. Yet, at this moment, a sense of resistance surfaced in the depths of his heart. It was as if not viewing the email meant that he could continue to tell himself to trust her. But if he were to view it... Si Zhengting was never wishy-washy, and those strange thoughts only held sway for a brief moment before he decisively extinguished them. He opened his mailbox and viewed the design drafts of the Gu Corporation. His eyes narrowed at the sight of the design drafts. While the two sets of drafts had some differences here and there, the T-shaped zip and the mainframe of the clothing were unmistakably identical! The only thing was, Si Jingyu¡¯s drafts had a sense of expertise and beauty while those from the Gu Corporation were like imitations, with poor attention to certain details. But even so, it was already clear that the conceptual ovep was not a coincidence. It was definitely giarism! Because the T-shaped zip was Si Jingyu¡¯s defining feature and trademark design! Si Zhengting¡¯s grip on the mouse tightened. With his sharp gaze still on theputer screen, and fighting the turmoil in his heart, he coldly said, ¡°This... still... does not prove that she did it.¡± Ji Chen did not rebut but continued speaking instead. ¡°I found something else too.¡± Si Zhengting clenched his fists and silently waited for him to continue. ¡°The USB sh drive that Madam had given Gu Deshou belongs to the Imperial Group. As you know, all our USB sh drives have thepany logo on them, and the sh drive that was given to the Gu Corporation... has the logo.¡± He paused, then stated a date. ¡°This was the date in which the design drafts in the USB drive werest modified.¡± At this point, Si Zhengting simply felt like he was frozen. The date that Ji Chen had just spoken of was the date when Zhuang Nainai had gone to visit Gu Deshou. Zhuang Nainai had gone to his room, retrieved the document from hisputer, and left the house. Even though he had been in the office at the time, he had checked his watch. So he knew that the timing stated in the USB sh drive matched the events of that day. In other words, Ji Chen was trying to tell him that Zhuang Nainai had gone to give the design drafts to Gu Deshou, who, without a single edit, had passed them over to the garment production factory! And so these drafts were Zhuang Nainai¡¯s. Seeing that he was silent, Ji Chen continued further, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sure you know of Ms. Si¡¯s habits: nobody gets close to her during her design process, and the security measures in her office are highlyprehensive, so everything is confidential. Additionally, the day Ms. Si finished her design drafts was the day Madam went to the Gu¡¯s residence.¡± Chapter 314 - Please Believe Me (12)

Chapter 314: Please Believe Me (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Regarding the design drafts that were sent to the manufacturingpany, thest time they were amended was that day when Madam went over to the Gus. The Gus handed the design drafts to the clothing manufacturingpany five days ago, but Ms. Si had only handed over the drafts a day ago to Director Mi, so...¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s drafts were kept under wraps. It had only been handed over to Mi Nuo the day before. But the drafts had been leaked five days ago! So... Only Zhuang Nainai had the opportunity to divulge the drafts at that time. Others were not allowed into Si Jingyu¡¯s office, but Zhuang Nainai was an exception as her rtionship with Si Jingyu was good. Zhuang Nainai could even enter Si Jingyu¡¯s bedroom freely! Moreover, she... had a motive for leaking the drafts. Gu Xingshan¡¯s words rang in his ears. ¡°... allowed you to video call Zhuang Meiting. Because of her, you actually stole Brother-inw¡¯spany¡¯s design drafts and handed them over to us!...¡± Si Zhengting swiftly clenched his fists. Some thoughts were whirling in his mind as though they were crazily out of control! Ji Chen¡¯s investigations were conducted secretly. It had been difficult for him to uncover so much information. All the information that had been collected pointed to amon direction. But... it couldn¡¯t be. It definitely wasn¡¯t the case. He tried hard to convince himself of that and repeated the phrase over and over to himself. After numerous repetitions, he finally calmed down. His voice was very cold, as though it was conveyed over from another world. His voice determined, he said, ¡°Ji Chen, you should know that she was not the only person with a USB sh drive. It is possible to falsify the date of modification of the design drafts.¡± After he said this, Ji Chen, who was standing opposite him, seemed to sigh slightly. His heart clenched violently. Si Zhengting understood that Ji Chen was now convinced that Zhuang Nainai was the person who had stolen the design drafts. However, Ji Chen didn¡¯t dare to disclose the entirety of the information that he had uncovered to Si Zhengting at once. Instead, he fed Si Zhengting the information a bit at a time, then allowed Si Zhengting to put the pieces together. Even though all the evidence was pointing toward Zhuang Nainai, even though one could even rely on the evidence to find her guilty of leaking the design drafts, Si Zhengting remained unconvinced. He found her character trustworthy. She would definitely not allow giarism to happen. He... was also unable toe to terms with another of her betrayals. If it could be said that her betrayal five years ago was understandable considering the extenuating circumstances, the situation now... it was only because of the chance to get to video-call Mother Zhuang... Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was deep, and his eyes sagged. ¡°Continue investigating, see who¡¯s responsible for maligning her.¡± Ji Chen could not help but protest, ¡°Sir, are you that sure that Madam isn¡¯t the culprit?¡± Si Zhengting raised his head. His gaze seemed somewhat vacant and lost. Was he sure? To be honest, he didn¡¯t know. But he knew that he had to trust her. Or else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain their rtionship for much longer. His deep voice carried a tinge of feebleness and hurt, which he didn¡¯t even realize, ¡°I¡¯m sure. Unless she tells me in person that she did it.¡± Otherwise, even if the entire world said that she hadmitted giarism, even if all the evidence suggested that she was the culprit, he would still trust her. After hanging up the phone, the disheartened Si Zhengting leaned against the backrest of his chair. He ced both of his hands on his lower belly but was unsure of where he should direct his gaze. The events of the day shed before his eyes again. Gu Xingshan¡¯s words pierced into his heart. At that point in time, he had really wished that he could turn around and leave. However, the doctor¡¯s words rang in his ears again. Furthermore, seeing how her expression was pale from being frightened and agitated, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to walk away. Thinking back to what happened previously, where a rtively unimportant person could bully her as he pleased, he wondered, if he had really left in the middle of her confrontation with Gu Xingshan, would she have really allowed herself to regress to such a state? Chapter 315 - Please Believe Me (13)

Chapter 315: Please Believe Me (13)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His affection for her had morphed into excessive anger in those moments, and his anger had overtaken his senses. He had chased Gu Xingshan away for Zhuang Nainai. However, he could not help but feel conflicted and sad for her at this moment. To her, Mother Zhuang would alwayse first. But if one day, someone kidnapped him, would she sacrifice Mother Zhuang¡¯s interests in exchange for saving him? Once he asked himself the question, it was as though they had taken root in his head ¡ª they entwined themselves around his heart and he couldn¡¯t shake them off. Si Zhengting stood up abruptly. Since it hade to this point, he should go and ask her about it. Perhaps... the answer wasn¡¯t as terrible as he thought it would be? Just as he stood up, however, he suddenly recalled that she had sent him a ¡°goodnight¡± text message. This meant that she was sleeping already, right? Si Zhengting slowly sat down again behind his office desk, his fingers unconsciously ced on top of his mouse. He randomly clicked on something and a ck window popped up on his disy. Si Zhengting happened to raise his head, and he suddenly burst outughing when he saw what was on the screen. This was the surveince software that he had installed back when he had been keeping tabs on her text message conversations with Su Jinhui. He had forgotten to turn it off, and it had unexpectedly continued to function all this time. His mood changed for the better. He decided to open the software and check what it had recorded. As it was a surveince software installed on the cell phone, the software would record and disy all text conversations, including the QQ conversations between Zhuang Nainai and Lin Xi¡¯er. The most recent message disyed was the ¡°goodnight¡± message that Zhuang Nainai had sent Si Zhengting. The next most recent message was her text conversation with Lin Xi¡¯er over QQ just a day ago! As Si Zhengting browsed through the conversation, his face grew hot, and he couldn¡¯t help but rub at his forehead. Why did Zhuang Nainai tell Lin Xi¡¯er everything? But seeing how she was so anxious about her married life with Si Zhengting, it was obvious that she cared for him. His depressed and gloomy mood lifted suddenly. The corners of his lips also quirked upward slightly. He suddenly remembered how she had taken the lead in seducing him in his car yesterday after she got off work. Was this what Lin Xi¡¯er meant by ¡°love, excitement¡±? If that was the case, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea. He continued browsing the chat conversations recorded on the software. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t have many friends, so she didn¡¯t have that many text conversations on her phone as well. In the office, she had exchanged some texts with Su Mei on QQ. The next message that appeared chronologically was her goodnight message to him. So... when he came across a message sent to Gu Deshou, it was especially striking. He swiped upward on the disy, and that message appeared before his eyes! It was the day when Zhuang Nainai had gone on a stroll in the garden for some exercise. The contents of the message were: ¡°The Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts aren¡¯t ready yet, wait for me for a couple of days longer.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s lips were still upturned in a small smile ¡ª it didn¡¯t have the time to disappear before he suddenly froze! He stared at the text message in an attempt to ensure that he had not been mistaken about it. He wanted to confirm if someone had sent the message to malign her. But it wasn¡¯t the case. Just before that message was sent, Gu Deshou had called her a number of times. She had not picked up his calls. After he had stopped calling her, she had sent him this message in reply. Si Zhengting suddenly clenched his fists. His instinctual reaction was still ¡°perhaps she had her own reasons for not disclosing this matter?¡± He was in a daze when the monitor suddenly lit up again. Zhuang Nainai had an iing call. He checked the identity of the caller and found that it was... Gu Deshou. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes were lowered, and he stared at the disy for a while. Finally, he picked up his headphones and ced them on his ears. He heard the call being picked up through the headphones. ¨D Zhuang Nainai had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. She hadn¡¯t expected to fall asleep once she hadin down on the bed. Chapter 316 - Please Believe Me (14)

Chapter 316: Please Believe Me (14)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, when Gu Deshou called, she jerked awake. She didn¡¯t know where she was, nor did she know the time. She ced the phone next to her ear in a daze and answered it with a slightly raspy and weak voice, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± ¡°Qingyan, it¡¯s me, your father.¡± Gu Deshou¡¯s anxious voice sounded over the phone. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind was still in a daze. She closed her eyes, her voice exasperated as she replied, ¡°Mm, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Just what had happened for him to call and wake her up at such an ungodly hour! Gu Deshou ignored Zhuang Nainai¡¯s unpleasant tone of voice and said, ¡°Nainai, the Imperial Group hasmenced legal action against us. They¡¯re iming that we giarized their design drafts. You have to help us keep this matter under wraps! The Gu Corporation is depending on this batch of clothes to turn our business around. I¡¯ve invested all my operating funds in it ¡ª if their legal action is sessful, the Gu Corporation is finished!¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai finally opened her eyes slowly. The faint glow from the street lights illuminated the ceiling, but it was too dim to light up the room much. She paused. It was only then that what Gu Deshou had said registered in her mind, and the sleepiness slowly retreated from her body. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but smirk, a cynical expression appearing on her face. Was Gu Deshou finally feeling anxious? Hadn¡¯t he foreseen what could happen when he had asked her to steal the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts? When she thought about this, her heart suddenly grew cold. Or perhaps he had already nned to seek help from her when he had tasked her with this matter. Zhuang Nainai blinked. After a short pause, she said coldly, ¡°What has the end of the Gu Corporation got to do with me?¡± Gu Deshou paused for a while before replying, ¡°Qingyan, I know you and Mother Zhuang were highly dependent on each other whilst you were growing up in such an impoverished environment. Her condition has recently stabilized, and she often tells me that she misses you very much. When this matter is resolved, I¡¯ll bring her back! What do you think about it?¡± His voice was cajoling, but Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart lurched upon hearing what he had to say. Although she had spoken to Mother Zhuang through the voice call before, it had notpletely alleviated her worries. Instead, she had felt even more worried. Mother was all alone in a foreign country. Was she afraid? Was she lonely? Zhuang Nainai gripped the cell phone tightly, her mood bleak. This father of hers had been absent from her life for over twenty years. After he had re-established contact with her, he had been using her, threatening her, and he was even trying to win her over now! However, she had never fallen for his antics. She only cared about Mother Zhuang. All of a sudden, it seemed as if Zhuang Nainai had lost all strength in her body. She didn¡¯t want topromise with him, but she had no energy to break away from all these troubles. Then, she started thinking. What kind of clothes did the Gus manufacture? Why were they being used of stealing the Imperial Group¡¯s designs? She said, ¡°The design drafts that you handed over to the manufacturingpany ¡ª were they the ones I gave you?¡± Gu Deshou replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t believe him. She was working in the design industry herself. She knew that deeming a work as one that had been giarized was a very serious matter. She paused and said, ¡°Send me the design drafts that you had delivered to the manufacturingpany.¡± Gu Deshou nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, Gu Deshou sent her the design. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the drafts, I handed everything to your mother and she handled most of it. Look at these drafts ¡ª are they the ones you gave us?¡± ¡°Beep!¡± The drafts that had been delivered to the manufacturingpany appeared on Si Zhengting¡¯sputer screen. They were exactly the same as the drafts that Ji Chen had sent him. After hearing what Gu Deshou had to say, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. Even his breathing slowed. He had always been a man who feared nothing and no one. It was his first time nervously awaiting an answer. Chapter 317 - Please Believe Me (15)

Chapter 317: Please Believe Me (15)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai took the phone away from her ear and opened the multimedia messaging application. She checked the message he had sent her, and they were the design drafts that she had received ¡ª the one with the gship apparel. The drafts had obviously undergone some refinement. They were different from the one that she had sent to Gu Deshou. But those refinements were minor. They changed minute details such as the T-shaped zipper, which gave the apparel more personality. It seemed that the Gu Corporation¡¯s designer was very skilled too. However, in the end, this was indeed the design drafts that she had handed over to Gu Deshou. Thus, she lowered her voice, ¡°It indeed is this...¡± But this was her own design. Why would the Gu Corporation be used of giarizing the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts? Had there been some kind of misunderstanding? Gu Deshou anxiously said, ¡°Qingyan, could you ask Mr. Si for a favor? Could you ask him to spare us just this once? I guarantee that I will never ask you to do anything of this sort again.¡± These were her own design drafts instead of some giarized work. Thus, she only had to give Si Zhengting a clear exnation about the matter. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s thought process was very simple. However, she didn¡¯t want to reveal that this was indeed an easy matter to deal with. Thus, she said as though she was in a dilemma, ¡°You know that Si Zhengting is rather indifferent toward me. He doesn¡¯t care about me...¡± Gu Deshou hurriedly interjected, ¡°Nainai, do you know why I was arguing with your mother the other day?¡± Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. They were talking about the design drafts, why was Gu Deshou suddenly changing the topic? Before she could ponder on the reason for his strange behavior, Gu Deshou continued, ¡°Nainai, the other day, I told your mother that I intend to give your Mother Zhuang 2% of the Gu Corporation¡¯s shares.¡± What?! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened in a moment of carelessness. Two percent of the Gu Corporation¡¯s shares?! She suddenly grew silent, stunned by this piece of news. She was well aware of how important the shares of apany were. When Gu Deshou had said that he would give her 20% of the shares as her dowry, he was simply doing that in an attempt to borrow Si Zhengting¡¯s influence. But now, he was going to give them to Mother Zhuang? He was unable to exploit Mother Zhuang in any way as she was of no value to him. Was this Gu Deshou¡¯s reward for Mother Zhuang, in exchange for her waiting for her whole life? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes suddenly grew moist. She didn¡¯t pause to think before replying, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Gu Deshou paused. His voice was deeper when he replied, ¡°Qingyan, I want to give them to your Mother Zhuang.¡± ¡°My mother won¡¯t want it either.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s voice was resolute. She knew Mother Zhuang too well. Gu Deshou was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. Then Zhuang Nainai spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll help you through this tough period, and in return, you¡¯ll bring my mother home. In the future, don¡¯t harass her any further. Don¡¯t let Li Yufeng look for her as well. Let her live a peaceful life.¡± Gu Deshou paused again. ¡°You...¡± ¡°You won¡¯t promise me this? Isn¡¯t the Gu Corporation everything to you? You abandoned your own daughter and a previous lover because of it. What¡¯s there to deliberate about this time?¡± Gu Deshou heard the biting sarcasm behind her words. He eventually let out a long sigh. ¡°Alright.¡± ¨D Si Zhengting was sitting in the study room. His fists were tightly clenched, and fury zed in his dark eyes. He heard Zhuang Nainai¡¯s voice saying ¡°It indeed is this...¡± through the audio monitor, and it felt as though he had been ruthlessly pped with her voice. His trust and determination in her innocence became a joke at this moment! It was her. She had given the design drafts to Gu Deshou. But those drafts were clearly Si Jingyu¡¯s! In other words, she had personally admitted that she took Si Jingyu¡¯s drafts...

Comments (2)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 318: Please Believe Me (16)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting leaned against the backrest of his chair, devoid of all energy. His expressionless poker face was not as wless as it usually was. Depression permeated his entire body. When he heard Mi Nuo¡¯s report, his first reaction was that it couldn¡¯t have been Zhuang Nainai who had stolen the design drafts. When Ji Chen brought all the evidence that he had collected before Si Zhengting, Si Zhengting had still believed in Zhuang Nainai and helped to justify her actions. He had thought that they had already reached a stage whereby they cared for, understood, and had mutual respect for each other. He thought that all hispromises and tolerance could be exchanged for harmony between him and Zhuang Nainai. But in actual fact... that wasn¡¯t harmony. That was muddling along and taking a day at a time whilst being immersed in one¡¯s own delusions. What had he gotten in the end in exchange for his trust? He thought back to how they had gotten off work that night. She had been angry with him and, thus, she didn¡¯t say a single word to him. He had found that cute at that time. However, now he wondered, how did she manage to be so self-righteous even when she was in the midst of betraying him? Si Zhengting gazed straight ahead. He was in a state of turmoil, and he couldn¡¯t be sure if he felt more angry or disappointed at that moment. The Zhuang Nainai from five years ago was undoubtedly not like this. She was like a ray of sunshine, automatically encasing everything dark. So, these issues regarding giarism and stealing would definitely have nothing to do with her. There could be no disappointment without any expectations. She had given him happiness, but she had also personally taken it away from him. Then, he heard her next words: ¡°You also know that Si Zhengting is indifferent toward me...¡± The corners of Si Zhengting¡¯s lips tugged upwards slightly into a cold smile. He knew that Zhuang Nainai was saying that insincerely, so as to humor Gu Deshou, but he felt his heart contracting unpleasantly tightly. So, his strong and inhibiting love for her was ¡°indifferent¡± to her? Or perhaps she didn¡¯t care about it at all? This feeling made him feel as though the entire world was about to copse. What happened next? She¡¯d said dismissively: ¡°I¡¯ll help you through this tough period...¡± And how was she going to do that? Why did she feel that it would be easy to help the Gu Corporation through this difficult time? Had his concessions and tolerance toward her cause her to feel as though she didn¡¯t need to hold back? So that she could do whatever she wanted with a clear conscience? Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t bring himself to listen any longer. He took off his earphones and stared at the monitor. Finally, his trembling fingers gripped the mouse tightly, and he closed that cruel chat application window. He sat on the chair quietly for a moment, but he was unable to calm his mind down. He was still upset. He picked up a cigarette and took two puffs before ruthlessly putting it out. Then he picked up his phone and called Su Yanbin. Su Yanbin¡¯s phone rang for a very long time before he picked up. His voice wasden with sleep as he drawled, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the time now? You actually called me at this time?¡± ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± he asked. Su Yanbin was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Half an hour, at Meise Bar.¡± After Si Zhengting finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Su Yanbin¡¯s reply. He immediately picked up his coat and strode out. ¨D After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Nainaiy on her bed, staring up at the ceiling. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Initially, when she heard that the Gu Corporation¡¯s drafts were a giarized copy of the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts, she thought that Gu Deshou had gotten someone to steal the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts. However, she had found out just now that she had been oversimplifying matters. That was undoubtedly her own design drafts. How did the matter be one of giarism of the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts? Zhuang Nainai tossed and turned on her bed, and she still could not figure it out. Chapter 318 - Please Believe Me (16)

Chapter 318: Please Believe Me (16)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting leaned against the backrest of his chair, devoid of all energy. His expressionless poker face was not as wless as it usually was. Depression permeated his entire body. When he heard Mi Nuo¡¯s report, his first reaction was that it couldn¡¯t have been Zhuang Nainai who had stolen the design drafts. When Ji Chen brought all the evidence that he had collected before Si Zhengting, Si Zhengting had still believed in Zhuang Nainai and helped to justify her actions. He had thought that they had already reached a stage whereby they cared for, understood, and had mutual respect for each other. He thought that all hispromises and tolerance could be exchanged for harmony between him and Zhuang Nainai. But in actual fact... that wasn¡¯t harmony. That was muddling along and taking a day at a time whilst being immersed in one¡¯s own delusions. What had he gotten in the end in exchange for his trust? He thought back to how they had gotten off work that night. She had been angry with him and, thus, she didn¡¯t say a single word to him. He had found that cute at that time. However, now he wondered, how did she manage to be so self-righteous even when she was in the midst of betraying him? Si Zhengting gazed straight ahead. He was in a state of turmoil, and he couldn¡¯t be sure if he felt more angry or disappointed at that moment. The Zhuang Nainai from five years ago was undoubtedly not like this. She was like a ray of sunshine, automatically encasing everything dark. So, these issues regarding giarism and stealing would definitely have nothing to do with her. There could be no disappointment without any expectations. She had given him happiness, but she had also personally taken it away from him. Then, he heard her next words: ¡°You also know that Si Zhengting is indifferent toward me...¡± The corners of Si Zhengting¡¯s lips tugged upwards slightly into a cold smile. He knew that Zhuang Nainai was saying that insincerely, so as to humor Gu Deshou, but he felt his heart contracting unpleasantly tightly. So, his strong and inhibiting love for her was ¡°indifferent¡± to her? Or perhaps she didn¡¯t care about it at all? This feeling made him feel as though the entire world was about to copse. What happened next? She¡¯d said dismissively: ¡°I¡¯ll help you through this tough period...¡± And how was she going to do that? Why did she feel that it would be easy to help the Gu Corporation through this difficult time? Had his concessions and tolerance toward her cause her to feel as though she didn¡¯t need to hold back? So that she could do whatever she wanted with a clear conscience? Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t bring himself to listen any longer. He took off his earphones and stared at the monitor. Finally, his trembling fingers gripped the mouse tightly, and he closed that cruel chat application window. He sat on the chair quietly for a moment, but he was unable to calm his mind down. He was still upset. He picked up a cigarette and took two puffs before ruthlessly putting it out. Then he picked up his phone and called Su Yanbin. Su Yanbin¡¯s phone rang for a very long time before he picked up. His voice wasden with sleep as he drawled, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the time now? You actually called me at this time?¡± ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± he asked. Su Yanbin was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Half an hour, at Meise Bar.¡± After Si Zhengting finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Su Yanbin¡¯s reply. He immediately picked up his coat and strode out. ¨D After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Nainaiy on her bed, staring up at the ceiling. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Initially, when she heard that the Gu Corporation¡¯s drafts were a giarized copy of the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts, she thought that Gu Deshou had gotten someone to steal the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts. However, she had found out just now that she had been oversimplifying matters. That was undoubtedly her own design drafts. How did the matter be one of giarism of the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts? Zhuang Nainai tossed and turned on her bed, and she still could not figure it out. Chapter 319 - Please Believe Me (17)

Chapter 319: Please Believe Me (17)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She tossed and turned on the bed but was unable to sleep. Though she was not usually an impatient person, her patience was now spent in the face of such a puzzle. After sitting up in her pajamas, she walked around her room. Then she tilted her head and tried to listen for sounds in the adjacent study room. It seemed like there was indeed some sound. So, Si Zhengting was still awake? Zhuang Nainai ran to the balcony and looked toward the study room. While the blinds were drawn, the study room still emitted some light. Her eyes brightening, she put on a jacket and excitedly ran toward Si Zhengting¡¯s study room. But Zhuang Nainai suddenly halted right in front of the study room. Standing at the doorway, she recalled how Gu Xingshan¡¯s visit today had displeased him. Zhuang Nainai sighed and drooped her head. Perhaps some words and things had to be made clear in order for them to be at ease with each other. But would Si Zhengting even listen to her exnations? Could he ept that she had gone to him for the $300,000 because it had been his mother who had knocked down her mother? Pursing her lips with displeasure and feeling a little low, she turned around and decided to talk to him the following day. Just as she was about to take her first step, the door suddenly opened. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. As she turned around, the first thing that hit her was the heavy smell of smoke in the room. Then, she saw how he was holding a coat, evidently on his way out. But he had not expected to see her standing there, which then exined his shocked expression. In the deep of night, the golden yellow lights from the ceiling shone down on the two of them. In a moment, the world fell silent. They stood there amidst the silence. She looked at him. He also looked at her. Her eyes had a sense of bewilderment. On the other hand, his eyes, apart from an indistinguishable look of pain when he first saw her, was the same cold and thin gaze as ever before. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t understand her inner difort, but she just didn¡¯t feel like speaking first. As the moments passed, she felt his cold gaze prating her skin. When it got to her bones, she could resist it no longer. Zhuang Nainai coughed lightly. ¡°Umm... Si Zhengting, you¡¯re... going out?¡± Si Zhengting drew back his gaze and grunted softly. Turning to close the study room door, he mocked inwardly, It seems like she really can¡¯t wait to help the Gus solve their crisis just so her Mother Zhuang cane back quickly, huh? This thought inmed his sense of irritation further. Once the door closed, he turned and walked straight past Zhuang Nainai just as she was about to begin speaking. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Puzzled, Zhuang Nainai watched as he walked to the staircase. The dim light made his shadow both long and indistinct. No matter how straight and tall he stood, no matter the fact that he was one head taller than her, the Si Zhengting at this moment seemed lonely and sad. She felt waves of bitterness in her heart. Without realizing what she was doing, she ran over and hugged him from the back. She felt Si Zhengting stiffen, then felt him trying to push her away. Flustered, Zhuang Nainai tightened her arms around him. ¡°Si Zhengting, don¡¯t go!¡± Chapter 320 - Please Believe Me (18)

Chapter 320: Please Believe Me (18)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She herself was shocked by the fact that she had shouted like that. What kind of a mistake did she just make? But since she had already made an embarrassment of herself, she might as well go all the way! Zhuang Nainai held him tightly from behind. Si Zhengting stiffened. All of a sudden, his cold and hardened heart warmed a little. Then he began to despise himself. It was only an asional act of warmth and he had already softened. Would he only be happy when she abandoned him once more? His lips tightened into an angle of helplessness and heartache. And then he cruelly tried to push her away again. At this point in time, a voice rang out. ¡°Sir, Madam, do both of you... need something?¡± Si Zhengting was stunned, then realized that the butler and several housekeepers had heard the sounds and, upon opening the door, were now looking on shell-shocked at the direction of the staircase. He cast a nce at the woman who was hugging him from behind, then sighed inwardly. Coldly, he said, ¡°Nothing.¡± With that, he grabbed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arm and dragged her into the study room. ¡°Bang!¡± The room¡¯s door was closed. The study room was in darkness. Zhuang Nainai stumbled, subconsciously trying to get to the light switch on the wall, but something suddenly grabbed her wrists. Stunned, she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Si Zhengting?¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai.¡± In the darkness, she could only tell that he was near her, but other than that, she had no way of seeing his facial expressions. The only thing was, his voice had been pressed much lower than usual. Zhuang Nainai grunted in reply, then grabbed his hand. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He simply stood in silence for a while. Si Zhengting didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say; it was just that, suddenly, he didn¡¯t want her to switch on the lights. It was as if the darkness hid all the plots and schemes, and were the lights toe on, they would all be exposed. And what would happen to them if the lights came on, seeing how they were now able to speak amicably in the darkness? But light was inevitable. He stood silent for a moment, then let go of her hands. Zhuang Nainai switched on the room lights. Unable to adjust to the sudden light, having been in darkness for a while, she lifted her hands up to block it. It was only when she got used to it that she lowered her hands and realized that Si Zhengting was looking at her. His gaze was rather odd. Seeing that she now looked at him, he turned around and threw his jacket onto the sofa. Sitting down, he asked impatiently, ¡°What are you doing, looking for me at thiste hour?¡± He knew he was asking the obvious. But he suddenly just wanted to see what method she would use on him to make him relent. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking, but it seemed as though he wasn¡¯t angry. Decisively, she sat down opposite him. ¡°Si Zhengting, I think the issue about the design drafts is a bit fishy.¡± She began to give her analysis. ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect it much earlier in the day, thinking that it was the Gu Corporation who had stolen the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts. But the more I think about it, the fishier it gets. Could I have a look at the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts?¡± Have a look at the design drafts? Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes but still flung Si Jingyu¡¯s design drafts over. Zhuang Nainai took a nce and was stupefied. ¡°Why are Sister¡¯s drafts exactly the same as mine? Has there been a misunderstanding somewhere?¡± Chapter 321 - Please Believe Me (19)

Chapter 321: Please Believe Me (19)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was the same as her design drafts? What misunderstanding was there? Si Zhengting suddenly felt that her words were reallyughable. He pressed his lips together and remained silent. Zhuang Nainai had not realized that Si Zhengting was acting strangely. She furrowed her brows and studied the design drafts, then took out her phone and studied the design drafts that Gu Deshou had sent over. Both sets of drafts were almost the same but differed slightly. It was obvious that the other set was definitely a giarized copy. Her eyes widened in surprise. The framework of the drafts was hers, but why were the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts, Si Jingyu¡¯s design drafts, making use of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s framework? She raised her head and looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Si Zhengting, these are obviously my own designs! Howe it¡¯s the Imperial Group¡¯s designs now?¡± Zhuang Nainai ced the design drafts in front of Si Zhengting so that he could have a closer look at it. However, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was cold. She had designed them? So... this was her tactic. She was going to say that the drafts were hers so that the Gu Corporation could deny that it had giarized the Imperial Group¡¯s work? If he hadn¡¯t been absolutely sure that the T-shaped zipper was Si Jingyu¡¯s trademark, if he hadn¡¯t eavesdropped on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s conversation with Gu Deshou over the phone, he would have, frighteningly, epted her ridiculous exnation! Just how stupid did she think he was toe up with such outrageous lies? She was still blissfully unaware of Si Zhengting¡¯s doubts. She nagged, ¡°Just what is the matter? Why are the two design drafts the same? Si Zhengting, I¡¯ve always given my own designs to the Gu Corporation so that they can manufacture their own apparel, you know that. But why is your sister¡¯s designs the same as mine?¡± ¡°Yes, why are they the same?¡± Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t help but reply. Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°This is too much of a coincidence.¡± She really wanted to voice her suspicions ¡ª ¡°Did Si Jingyu giarize my work?¡± ¡ª but after deliberating with herself for a while, she decided not to. She had gotten along with Si Jingyu for a period of time and had a rough understanding of Si Jingyu¡¯s character and temperament. She knew that Si Jingyu was not such a person. So, where had the misunderstanding urred? Zhuang Nainai picked up the drafts again. ¡°Si Zhengting, could it be that Sister handed over another set of design drafts to Mi Nuo instead of this one? And you have retrieved the wrong copy?¡± ¡°She is probably the only person who knows for sure.¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed. ¡°Yeah, if Sister were here, we¡¯d only have to ask to ascertain what had truly happened. However, if this set of design drafts really is the Imperial Group¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a misunderstanding here.¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Si Zhengting¡¯s reply before hurriedly adding, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Sister giarized my work. Sister isn¡¯t the sort of person who would do that. I¡¯m just saying that there has been some misunderstanding that we didn¡¯t notice or something for things to have turned out this way...¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. ¡°This is also a matter that only she would know for sure.¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately lowered her head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a pity that we can¡¯t contact Sister right now. It would be great if we could.¡± So, this was her strategy. Si Zhengting felt that the woman before him was unfathomable. He thought that she was pure and kind, just as she was in the past. However, now he realized that... The corners of his lips twitched. ¡°So?¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. ¡°So it is unclear what has truly happened. However, the Imperial Group should first withdraw itswsuit against the Gu Corporation. The Gu Corporation has notmitted giarism. We¡¯ll resolve the misunderstanding once Sister is back.¡± After she finished speaking, she was worried that Si Zhengting would be ufortable with what she had seemed to suggest. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Sister had definitely giarized my work. I won¡¯t lodge aint against Sister either.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Chapter 322 - Please Believe Me (20)

Chapter 322: Please Believe Me (20)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then?¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head and looked at Si Zhengting questioningly. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®then¡¯?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was dark, and his tone was cold and devoid of any warmth. ¡°Then, when Sister returns after two months and we resume legal proceedings against the Gu Corporation, it won¡¯t matter to you anymore, will it?¡± Because her motive was to ensure that no action would be taken against the Gu Corporation for two months. After two months, Gu Deshou would escort Mother Zhuang back home, right? Because of Mother Zhuang, she really racked her brains toe up with a solution for this matter! The raging fire in Si Zhengting¡¯s chest burned brightly again. The beast named Zhuang Nainai in his heart roared and mored, making him so angry that his entire body hurt! If Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t hear the heavy sarcasm in his words at this point in time, she was really stupid. She jerked her head up and stared at Si Zhengting in amazement, taking in his dark gaze and gloomy expression. She was shocked, and she searched for the meaning behind his words. She suddenly found them hard to believe. He didn¡¯t believe her? He didn¡¯t believe that she had designed those drafts? She bit her lips. ¡°Si Zhengting, I really came up with those drafts...¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Si Zhengting roared, scaring Zhuang Nainai. Si Zhengting abruptly stood up and walked toward her, standing right in front of the sofa that Zhuang Nainai was sitting on. He bent over and stopped her from getting off the sofa. His face was in close proximity to hers since he was bent over, and she could clearly see the fire burning in his eyes. She could also feel the anger that he was trying hard to conceal! He gritted his teeth as he spoke. ¡°These design drafts are yours?¡± Zhuang Nainai was terrified. She subconsciously nodded. He couldn¡¯t hold back his mockingughter. He straightened up, one hand cupping Zhuang Nainai¡¯s chin and pulling it forward, the other gripping the drafts and cing them before her. His fingers tapped on the design drafts. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the significance of this T-shaped zipper? Tell me, what shape is the pocket? Tell me, what¡¯s the significance of the color of the sleeves?!¡± He was pinching her chin violently, and she could not break free from his grip. She could only lower her head and study the design drafts. After she heard what he had to say, she was speechless. Her mouth opened but nothing came out. She felt that things were developing in a way that she had never foreseen! Si Zhengting¡¯s hands were tightly fisted. His voice was light and airy, like a piece of jade that had fallen into a spring, causing chills to go up one¡¯s spine, ¡°Answer me! Why won¡¯t you say anything?! Didn¡¯t you say that these drafts are yours?¡± His voice, his interrogating tone ¡ª he must have misunderstood something. Zhuang Nainai swallowed, withstanding the pain around her jaw area. She hurriedly exined, ¡°These small details...¡± Before she could finish speaking, the grip around her chin loosened. She backed away hurriedly and fell onto the sofa, breathing heavily. ¡°This T-shaped zipper symbolizes the first initial of ¡®TZ,¡¯ and...¡± Si Zhengting was about to say something but he kept his silence. He continued, pointing to the design around the pocket, ¡°The direction of the threading spell out the letter ¡®Z,¡¯ and these colors were adopted because they are the colors of TZ¡¯s favorite flower, the lily!¡± After Si Zhengting finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Weren¡¯t these details includedter in the refinements made by the Gu Corporation¡¯s designers? Chapter 323 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (1)

Chapter 323: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But why was it rted to TZ?! And was Si Zhengting¡¯s face sullen because he thought she was lying?! Zhuang Nainai swallowed and anxiously tried to exin. ¡°Si Zhengting, listen to me! These design drafts belong to me, but trust me, I¡¯m just as confused as you are. The only thing we can do for now is to wait for Sister toe back and clear things up!¡± She looked up at him, full of hope. But Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was still cold and piercing while his face remained expressionless and even slightly mocking. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart began to feel heavy with pain. He didn¡¯t believe her. When the issue of the design drafts hade to light, she had been happy that he had disyed his trust in her, but now... She felt a sob rising in her throat, but she restrained herself from letting tears fall. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and lifted her head. Trying to coax him, she said, ¡°Si Zhengting, could you be a bit more reasonable? We just need to wait two months before Sister returns and the truth will be out. For now, can you just trust me?¡± ¡°No.¡± His reply was instantaneous. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Standing up with her fists clenched, she shook as she used all the strength she had to say, ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t it just two months?!¡± He looked at her as coldly as ever. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Two months is enough time for you to help your mother settle down.¡± These words were light and seemingly weightless. But Zhuang Nainai heard them loud and clear. Her whole body shook as her expression turned cold. ¡°What did you say?¡± Si Zhengting moved closer to her. Remaining silent, he simply pressed his lips together. Zhuang Nainai began to put together his attitude and his words. Thinking carefully again about what he had just said, she vehemently understood. He had heard her conversation over the phone! He had bugged her cell phone and monitored her! Zhuang Nainai felt as if her whole world was copsing in those moments. Taking a step backward in disbelief, she fell onto the sofa as her legs turned to jelly. Why had he been monitoring her? Was it because he had never trusted her in the first ce? But even so, how was that an excuse to act with such disrespect and monitor her?! Zhuang Nainai felt insulted like never before. The rage in her began to rise. She could resist it no longer. No longer! She was exerting so much strength that her fingers were already digging into her palms. Biting her lips tightly, she looked at him in shock and bewilderment. She knew that the imperative was to exin to him what she had said to Gu Deshou in order to deceive him, but she clenched her teeth and said instead, ¡°Si Zhengting, what right do you have to monitor my cell phone!?¡± Her voice that was verging on insanity and her face that showed desperate restraint made Si Zhengting suddenly feel a sense of ridicule. Right, why did he monitor her? Si Zhengting took a step back, his expression turning slightly upset. It wasn¡¯t only just monitoring her. He had forced her to marry him, to carry his children, and now, he had been so shameless as to monitor her cell phone... All these were things even he himself looked down upon. But he had done all of them just to make her stay with him. Despite this, what was the result? Chapter 324 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (2)

Chapter 324: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting suddenly felt a wave of pity for how he had been in this rtionship. Looking at Zhuang Nainai, he saw a gaze full of hatred. That gaze was thest straw! The angrier he was, the colder his expression got. What he said thereafter was now a point of regret every single time it came to mind. He said, ¡°What right do I have? Zhuang Nainai, who do you think you are? Don¡¯t forget how you betrayed our rtionship for $300,000. If I don¡¯t monitor you, who¡¯s to say that you won¡¯t betray our marriage once more for another $300,000?¡± Upon saying this, he gave a coldugh. ¡°Oh wait, you¡¯ve already betrayed me. Not only have you stolen the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts, but you¡¯re now also framing TZ.¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai felt a rage burning in her heart. Especially angered by hisst sentence, she violently shouted, ¡°Si! Zheng! Ting! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t trust me, but I do have my limits!¡± Limits? Si Zhengting suddenly felt immensely mocked. ¡°Betraying me for $300,000 isn¡¯t your limit yet?!¡± The $300,000 again! In the midst of her anger, Zhuang Nainai suddenly understood that everything stemmed from that $300,000! She was unable to resist it any longer. It was her who had been wronged; what right did he have to use it again and again as a reason to hurt her?! Lowering her shaky voice, she began to speak without reserve. ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯ve never wronged you! Between the two of us, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been in the wrong! I deserved to take that $300,000 because it was your mother¡¯spensation to us! It has absolutely nothing to do with us breaking up!¡± Just as she said this, Si Zhengting stiffened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhuang Nainai hung her head low, her fists clenched and her body shaking. Feeling her back turning cold from getting worked up over the past being brought up, she tried to suppress her rage and spoke as calmly as possible. ¡°That year, I didn¡¯t break up with you over that $300,000.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Si Zhengting heart trembled, suddenly filling with hope. Zhuang Nainai lifted her head, her eyes red. With all her might, she pushed down her feelings. ¡°Because you didn¡¯t love me.¡± He hadn¡¯t loved her? Si Zhengting felt as if he had just heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°I didn¡¯t love you?¡± He could not resist firing back that question. But in those moments, he felt as if his heart was emptying out. He had given his whole heart to her, and that hadn¡¯t been enough love for her? His voice suddenly started choking up. ¡°What has me not loving you got to do with that $300,000?¡± ¡°Yes, they have nothing to do with each other. The reason why I took that $300,000 was because the person who caused my mother to be in a car ident was your very own mother!¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze sharpened upon hearing this. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Madam Ding might have a weird temper, but she would have never done something like that! She lived an upright life, and she had only pretended to coerce Zhuang Nainai because she had not been one to believe in love. She had raised him up, and so Si Zhengting was clear as to how she was like. Spout nonsense? Zhuang Nainai paused, but a thought shed through her head, Indeed! How could he suspect his mother just because of something she said? Chapter 325 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (3)

Chapter 325: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no turning back after having spoken until reaching this point. Zhuang Nainai continued, but her voice had grown weak by now. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense at all. She had gotten onto the taxi and allowed the chauffeur to run my mother over. She almost made me lose a family member! I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I still want to let you know that I hate your mother, and I¡¯ll never forgive her!¡± She spoke with such conviction that her hate was so obvious and palpable... Si Zhengting had no idea as to whether to trust her. But a thought suddenly urred to him. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, ¡°Was this the incident that happened on the day of our college entrance exam results?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She had excitedly called him on that day, but Ding Mengya had been the one who answered her call. They had then met at midday, and the ident had happenedter in the afternoon. So no matter how much time passed from that ident, she was always able to clearly recall that very day. But unexpectedly, Si Zhengting¡¯s face immediately soured when he heard the word ¡°Yes.¡± Before Zhuang Nainai could understand what was going on, she saw him stride forward and felt him violently grab her by the neck! Zhuang Nainai was shocked senseless. She could only feel how the fingers around her neck were tightening and how she was about to asphyxiate. Forced to lift her head upwards and stare him straight in the eyes, she saw mes of anger in the slits of his pupils. Zhuang Nainai heard his cold voice entering her ears. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you know what I¡¯m about to do?¡± With uneven breaths, Zhuang Nainai held on tightly to his wrists. Stubbornly, she stood motionless and stared at his blood-red eyes. He didn¡¯t wait for Zhuang Nainai¡¯s reply. Devoid of feeling, he raised his voice. ¡°I really want to strangle you to death.¡± The moment he said this, he felt her face turning red. With a sliver of regret in his eyes, he forcefully pushed her onto the sofa behind him! As Zhuang Nainai gasped for air, she heard him continue. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, how stupid do you think I am to believe your lies?! First, you smear TZ, then now you frame my mother? What can¡¯t you do for your Mother Zhuang?!¡± He sounded sad and forlorn. With that, he turned around, picked up his suit, and strode out. Zhuang Nainai simply felt like her heart was being ripped apart. She ever imagined how he would choose not to believe her and how he would react after telling him the truth. She had expected him to ignore her, to divorce her, to argue with her, but never did she expect a reaction like this! His distrust made her suddenly feel as if her world was breaking apart. In her confusion, it felt like she had gone back in time to five years ago, when her mother had just gotten into the ident. She had been waiting outside the operating theater anxiously, helpless and alone. Back then, she only had one feeling. The feeling that the world had abandoned and given up on her. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips tightly and forced down the sobs in her throat. Watching his silhouette from behind, she weakly shouted, ¡°Si! Zheng! Ting!¡± Si Zhengting walked on. Zhuang Nainai then walked briskly to the doorway and grabbed Si Zhengting¡¯s wrists. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. The one who should leave is me!¡± Chapter 326 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (4)

Chapter 326: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her words made Si Zhengting pause. She walked past him in her pajamas, a jacket over her shoulders. With nothing in her hands, she ran down the stairs. Thefortable and roomy knitted pajamas that he had bought for her earlier billowed outwards as it followed her movements. Her body seeming like a butterfly, it was as if she would fly away at any moment. The fairness of her skin was entuated by the white pajamas, where it seemed so fair that it was almost on the verge of disappearing. At this moment, Si Zhengting made a move to grab hold of her, but he only managed to catch a corner of her pajamas. Before he could grip it firmly, the corner slipped through his hands. That slight touch made his heart tremor. His gaze followed her moving figure. Her determined silhouette suddenly gave him the feeling he once had five years ago. The feeling that she was about to leave him. His mind wandered for only a moment, but it was enough time for her to run downstairs, put on her running shoes, and leave the house. When her silhouette finally disappeared past the doorway, his outstretched hand slowly tightened on itself. The hate and anger a few moments ago had disappeared. What was left now was only emptiness. Lifeless and zombie-like, he simply stood where he was. Perhaps having heard the sounds, the butler emerged from the room once again. Seeing the figure on the second floor, he said, ¡°Madam, you just chased Sir away again...¡± Before he could finish, he realized it was Si Zhengting he was talking to. Stunned, he turned around to look at the room door, then at Si Zhengting, before finally asking in bewilderment, ¡°Sir, the one who just left... was Madam?¡± Si Zhengting stayed silent. The butler immediately made a move to walk outside. ¡°It¡¯s reallyte now. I¡¯ll go get Dazhuang to send Madam.¡± Still, Si Zhengting was silent. Turning around, he entered the study room. He sat down on the sofa. The jacket that he had forgotten to remove was still on his arm. He sat there with his gaze fixed ahead of him, but even he himself wasn¡¯t sure of what he was staring at. She was now gone. He felt as if his heart had left along with her. Sitting alone in therge study room, he was at a loss as to what to do. Was this how she had felt every time he walked out on her? Lowering his head, a myriad of thoughts came to mind. He even thought of the issue with the $300,000 five years ago. Why couldn¡¯t she have just cooked up a reason to make him believe her? Was she aware of how hopeful he had been when she had told him that the reason for them breaking up wasn¡¯t the $300,000? And he would have believed her even if she had given him the strangest reason possible. But of all the reasons... it had to be this one. Si Zhengting closed his eyes. On the day that she had mentioned, the day that the college entrance exams hade out, Madam Ding had been with him the entire time... How was she even able to utter such a poor and severely wed reason? Why was she so... half-hearted even when trying to cate him? Si Zhengting sat on the sofa, unable to calm his thoughts. After a while, the door opened. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes flew open and immediately followed the butler¡¯s movements. But behind him... was no-one. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze fell, disappointed. Just then, the butler spoke. ¡°Sir, Madam is missing.¡± Chapter 327 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (5)

Chapter 327: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With his body already stiff, Si Zhengting froze once more. Lifting up his eyes, he was too emotionally spent to conceal his astonishment. ¡°What do you mean ¡®missing¡¯?¡± His tone was filled with a fear that even he was unaware of. The butler hurriedly said, ¡°Dazhuang had been driving the car and following Madam, but she just didn¡¯t want to get on. Instead, she ran into a narrow alleyway that the car couldn¡¯t enter. By the time Dazhuang stopped the car to get out and chase her, he realized that she had gone missing. We¡¯ve sent people out to look for her, but there¡¯s been no news.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s heart tightened. Slightly panicked, he stood up abruptly, but the moment he was about to put his foot forward, he paused once more. What was going to happen after he managed to find her? He clenched his fists tightly. The butler lifted his eyes, but seeing the state that Si Zhengting was in, he quickly lowered them again. Sighing, he began to speak intentionally for Si Zhengting to hear. ¡°Oh dear, Madam¡¯s just a young girl, and it¡¯s already sote at night. Public safety has been bad recently... I¡¯ve heard of how a murderer on the run for the past five or six years hase to Beijing, and the area around our vi is rather quiet and deserted, unlike the city center...¡± Before he could finish, the once-hesitant figure in front of him had already rushed out. Looking at Si Zhengting¡¯s silhouette, the butler shook his head and sighed. ¡°Young people nowadays are so hot-headed. Running away from home every now and then because of fights! What¡¯s the point?¡± However, in the past, it was always Madam who would chase after Sir when he left first. This time, it was Madam who left first. She must have been extremely saddened. And how could a gentleman like Sir not go to look for her in person? At the thought of this, he put his hands behind his back and leisurely strolled out of the study room, whistling. After a while, he took out a walkie-talkie from his pocket and instructed Dazhuang, ¡°Just follow Madam from a distance so long as you can ensure her safety. Keep your distance and don¡¯t expose yourself! Your work will be aplished the moment you see Sir.¡± ¨D Zhuang Nainai rushed out of the Si vi. She ran for a few kilometers and stopped only when she began panting hard. Beijing¡¯s night view was not dark at all. Neon lights lined the streets. The only thing was that it was already one in the morning, so other than the asional car, there was absolutely nobody along the roads. As she stood there, panting heavily, the painful, suffocating feeling in her chest made her heart feel a little bit better. Then, gazing at the intersection in front of her, dazed, she didn¡¯t know which way to go. It used to be that home was where Mother was. But now, having left the Si vi, there was nowhere she could go to in therge city of Beijing. Her eyes began to sting as his heartless expression shed once more before her eyes. His mistrusting gaze made her feel as if she was being ripped open and marauded with pain, and she didn¡¯t dare to breathe harder than she already was. Forcing her tears back in, she told herself inwardly, Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t cry. He didn¡¯t believe her simply because he didn¡¯t love her. And if this was the case, why should she shed even one more tear for him? Giving a self-mockingugh, Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and randomly chose a path to walk down on. In her hurry to leave the house, she had forgotten to bring anything with her. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking for, but as the cold wind blew in droves, the sweat that she had worked up from running evaporated into the night sky. Chapter 328 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (6)

Chapter 328: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She shivered, feeling cold from head to toe and on the inside as well as on the outside. She couldn¡¯t help but hug herself and rub her hands along her arms. She stamped her feet on the ground, then started to run again. It seemed like she would have to return to Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s tomorrow. As for tonight, she would have to grin and bear it. Mother Lin had a heart condition. If she was awoken in the middle of the night, she would feel anxious for the whole of the next day. She jogged along the road and finally saw a 24/7 convenience store along the road. She rushed toward it. It was prettyte at night, and there was no one in the convenience store. The employee was dozing off but woke up when he heard the entrance door being opened as Zhuang Nainai entered. Zhuang Nainai nodded at him, then pretended to shop for something that she needed. She browsed the aisles, pausing every now and then. The employee sat down and started to doze off again. It was only then when Zhuang Nainai wasfortable walking to the seat next to the window and sitting down. She observed the tranquil night view of the neighborhood through the window. This was the path that she had to take every day on her way to work. However, the familiar roads and sector seemed a little lonesome at night. There were no sounds in the vicinity. Instead, the song ¡°Unable to Make Out What¡¯s on Your Mind¡± by the singer Ding Dang was on loop in the convenience store. The sorrowful key was oppressively quiet and clean. I¡¯m unable to figure out What¡¯s on your mind when you¡¯re silent ¡ª sometimes it¡¯s benign and sometimes it¡¯s not I don¡¯t want to keep questioning you about it Let asking each other questions be the means in which we lock our hearts away from each other I¡¯m unable to figure out If co-existing is more lonely than being apart Both of us are just living one day at a time And we¡¯re unable to feel if each touch is really warm If maintaining a distance Is the freedom that you desire Then I would rather go back to living alone If being ambivalent Is your excuse Then I would rather have treated you insincerely from the beginning. ¨D Being unable to guess. She was also unable to guess at his intentions. They had undoubtedly made up with each other a couple of days ago, and she had even thought that they would live happily ever after. She had been expecting a child in the future. However, he had suddenly be so cold today. He seemed to have no trust in her at all. She was unable to hold back the tears that she had been suppressing for a while. The tears suddenly began streaming from her cheeks, as though the floodgates had been opened. She could not stop the tears either. She was such a person ¡ª nkly staring at the window and wailing. She was really willing to return to her single life and she really would have rather not loved him at all. Why had they... be like this? ¨D Somewhere not far away from the window, a Maybach quietly stopped in the dark of the night. Si Zhengting was sitting at the driver¡¯s seat and observing her figure. She sped her hands tightly over her mouth, then cried like a child. Her shoulders shook as she cried, and it seemed like she was unable to stop it. This scene made his heart clench violently. His face and arms tensed. Every time her shoulders shook and every time a tear fell, he felt as though poison was corroding his heart. He wasn¡¯t sure how long she had been crying before he could take it no longer. He was nning to alight and hug her tightly in his embrace when she suddenly stood up and raced to the entrance of the convenience store. Then, she started jogging. Si Zhengting didn¡¯t know where she was going. He started up his car and tailed her slowly. As Si Zhengting followed her, the roads seemed to get more familiar. He suddenly realized that she wanted to go to... Zhuang Nainai had jogged all the way to her destination. The tears on her face had been dried by the wind. She didn¡¯t know where the strength to jog for an hour hade from, but she finally arrived at her destination. Chapter 329 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (7)

Chapter 329: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She raised her head and saw huge, gold letters spelling out ¡°Imperial Group Middle School.¡± Even though it was in the dark of the night, the signature mark of this school for the upper-ss was shining brightly. It was the most eye-catching building in the vicinity. It had been five years. There were more buildings within the school now. However, the hallmark of the school, the teaching block, still remained unchanged. At this time, the school was empty and the teaching block¡¯s lights were all turned off. Zhuang Nainai craned her head and looked into the building. She had nned to enter from the entrance, but it was locked. There was also no one stationed at the security guard post. She thought for a while, then made a beeline for the field beside the school. She climbed up the railing separating the field from the school. Si Zhengting alighted from his car somewhere along the bend in the round, then he tailed her silently. The familiar sight of the school and the vicinity made him feel as though he had traveled back in time. He hid in a dark corner, observing her small and frail figure. She fought to climb every inch of the railing, tottering along the way. Just when he thought that she would fall in the next second, and when he was about to rush over to help her, he saw that she had made it to the top. She carefully crossed over the railing, then heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she poked her head out and tried to judge the distance at which she would be falling. Gritting her teeth, she jumped down! Si Zhengting¡¯s heart lurched! That railing was at least two meters tall. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would break her legs? Just then, he heard the sound of tearing fabric apanying a low sound of surprise. It turned out that when she jumped down from the sharp metal railing, it had caught on the back of her dress and caused her to stumble. The force of gravity that had enabled her to reach the ground quickly had also ripped her dress. From a distance away, Si Zhengting could see Zhuang Nainai¡¯s dress catching on the railing. He also observed her milky white, flowery-fabric-coated long legs dangling in the air frantically a couple of times. He could also see her small, pink undergarments clearly. Then, he saw her clothes tearing and her falling onto the ground. Si Zhengting¡¯s expression darkened immediately. His first reaction was to scan his surroundings. When he saw that there was nobody around, he looked less gloomy. Her movements had still attracted the attention of the security officers. Si Zhengting saw the door to the security officer¡¯s room opening and someone stepping out with a shlight. That person was looking directly at the field. There were a couple of yellow street lights there, so he could make out a body iling. The security guard was so scared that he had covered his mouth with his hand. Then, he picked up his walkie-talkie, intending to speak. It was then when the walkie-talkie was suddenly grasped by a pale and slender hand. The security officer jerked his head up in surprise. When he saw the person, he eximed in shock, ¡°Mr... Mr. Si?¡± ... Zhuang Nainai sat on the ground. Arge portion of her dress had been torn. It was fortunate that she was wearing a very thick and long overcoat that day, which covered her torn clothing perfectly. Shepletely didn¡¯t care about how her clothes looked. She stood up, as though she was possessed, and walked toward the sports building, which was behind the field. The buildings on the way there were magnificent and striking. The Imperial Group Middle School was a private school. Those who attended it were either wealthy or from the upper echelons of society. Many students who attended school here did not hold a household registration ount that was tied to the city of Beijing; thus, the annual school fees were about fifty to sixty thousand dors. It was not manageable for most ordinary families. Zhuang Nainai was able to attend this school back then because she had won the top prize for the ¡°creative drawing¡± award in a drawingpetition, and she had been specially invited to join the school. She had originally learned how to draw from her mother. As for designing, she had a natural talent for it. However, because of Si Zhengting, she had be the ss¡¯ physical educationmittee member. Thus, she had an indelible bond with this sports building.

Comment (1)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 330: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beside the school field sat a dense grove. Making her way through the grove, she nced at the dense parasol and ginkgo trees. Pain shed through her eyes. The silliness and innocence of her youth came rushing back to her. There were always many couples who would get together in the earlier part of high school, but when the time came for graduation, most of them would be unsure about their futures. And so, on the night of the end of the college entrance examinations, this little grove would fill up with many couples. It was almost like a standard practice. In the grove, many couples liked to etch their names on a particr paulownia tree with thickrge branches, which was nearly a century old. She recalled how, on thest day of the college entrance examinations, after handing in her exam paper, she had hurriedly gone to find Si Zhengting at his exam venue. Without so much as a word, she had grabbed him and brought him here. When they had gotten here, they realized that they werete and a long queue had already formed. Zhuang Nainai had made a disappointed expression. Si Zhengting, not understanding, had asked, ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Raising her head and pointing toward the paulownia tree, she had said, ¡°Do you see that tree over there? Everyone likes to etch their names there so that their love will be ¡®imprinted¡¯ on the campus grounds. But it seems like we¡¯vee toote.¡± Si Zhengting had furrowed his brows. ¡°Why must our memories be stuck in school?¡± Perplexed, Zhuang Nainai had turned around, only to feel his hand holding hers and hear his calm voice telling her, ¡°We¡¯re going to be together for life, and so will our memories.¡± Hearing the sweetness, she had been unable to resist a smile. Yet, there had still been some regret. ¡°But I still want to keep our memories from high school! I heard that this tree had a lifespan of more than 200 years, and right now it hasn¡¯t even hit 100! If we etch our names onto the tree, it will mean that we can be together for a century more!¡± At this point, she suddenly reconsidered what she had said. ¡°But how can 100 years be enough? I want to be with you for a very, very long time.¡± Smiling at Si Zhengting, she had grabbed his hand tightly. ¡°I want to be with you in this life, and the next, and the following one... Si Zhengting, am I being too greedy?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze at that point in time had been warm and full love. After thinking for a moment, he had then grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Come with me.¡± Following him with curiosity, they had then gone into the depths of the grove. Amongst the trees stood a strong, eye-catching pine tree. Si Zhengting had pointed toward it. ¡°We can etch our names here.¡± Zhuang Nainai had been confused, asking, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because a pine tree normally lives for 4000 years,¡± Si Zhengting had replied. Four thousand years... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had brightened, then dimmed back down. ¡°The school brings in new trees to nt every year, so we won¡¯t know if this pine tree is going to be moved away. Even if it can live for 4000 years, what¡¯s the use?¡± Si Zhengting had then grabbed her by the wrist and walked forward. ¡°It won¡¯t be moved away.¡± Zhuang Nainai had been stunned for a moment before she finally understood. ¡°Oh right, the Imperial Group belongs to your family, so if you tell them not to remove it, nobody will ever dare! Ha, this is great!¡± Picking up a sharp rock, she had run over to the tree, beaming at Si Zhengting. On the tree, she had etched both their names, linked together by a heart shape in the middle of their names. With a nce at Si Zhengting, she had then added ¡°together forever.¡± Chapter 330 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (8)

Chapter 330: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beside the school field sat a dense grove. Making her way through the grove, she nced at the dense parasol and ginkgo trees. Pain shed through her eyes. The silliness and innocence of her youth came rushing back to her. There were always many couples who would get together in the earlier part of high school, but when the time came for graduation, most of them would be unsure about their futures. And so, on the night of the end of the college entrance examinations, this little grove would fill up with many couples. It was almost like a standard practice. In the grove, many couples liked to etch their names on a particr paulownia tree with thickrge branches, which was nearly a century old. She recalled how, on thest day of the college entrance examinations, after handing in her exam paper, she had hurriedly gone to find Si Zhengting at his exam venue. Without so much as a word, she had grabbed him and brought him here. When they had gotten here, they realized that they werete and a long queue had already formed. Zhuang Nainai had made a disappointed expression. Si Zhengting, not understanding, had asked, ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Raising her head and pointing toward the paulownia tree, she had said, ¡°Do you see that tree over there? Everyone likes to etch their names there so that their love will be ¡®imprinted¡¯ on the campus grounds. But it seems like we¡¯vee toote.¡± Si Zhengting had furrowed his brows. ¡°Why must our memories be stuck in school?¡± Perplexed, Zhuang Nainai had turned around, only to feel his hand holding hers and hear his calm voice telling her, ¡°We¡¯re going to be together for life, and so will our memories.¡± Hearing the sweetness, she had been unable to resist a smile. Yet, there had still been some regret. ¡°But I still want to keep our memories from high school! I heard that this tree had a lifespan of more than 200 years, and right now it hasn¡¯t even hit 100! If we etch our names onto the tree, it will mean that we can be together for a century more!¡± At this point, she suddenly reconsidered what she had said. ¡°But how can 100 years be enough? I want to be with you for a very, very long time.¡± Smiling at Si Zhengting, she had grabbed his hand tightly. ¡°I want to be with you in this life, and the next, and the following one... Si Zhengting, am I being too greedy?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze at that point in time had been warm and full love. After thinking for a moment, he had then grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Come with me.¡± Following him with curiosity, they had then gone into the depths of the grove. Amongst the trees stood a strong, eye-catching pine tree. Si Zhengting had pointed toward it. ¡°We can etch our names here.¡± Zhuang Nainai had been confused, asking, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because a pine tree normally lives for 4000 years,¡± Si Zhengting had replied. Four thousand years... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had brightened, then dimmed back down. ¡°The school brings in new trees to nt every year, so we won¡¯t know if this pine tree is going to be moved away. Even if it can live for 4000 years, what¡¯s the use?¡± Si Zhengting had then grabbed her by the wrist and walked forward. ¡°It won¡¯t be moved away.¡± Zhuang Nainai had been stunned for a moment before she finally understood. ¡°Oh right, the Imperial Group belongs to your family, so if you tell them not to remove it, nobody will ever dare! Ha, this is great!¡± Picking up a sharp rock, she had run over to the tree, beaming at Si Zhengting. On the tree, she had etched both their names, linked together by a heart shape in the middle of their names. With a nce at Si Zhengting, she had then added ¡°together forever.¡± Chapter 331 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (9)

Chapter 331: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting, together forever. This had been their pure and simple love in their high school days. Five years ago, she had realized that it had all been a joke. So on the day she had returned to school to fill in her college application, she had returned to the very same spot and crossed out their names. But today, this incident had suddenlye to mind. They were now together already, but why was it so hard for them to be happy? Was it a curse from the tree? Was it because she had crossed out their names? Not knowing if it was just her heart ying tricks on her, she ran all the way back to school, determined to find that pine tree. Passing through the trees that had changed over the years, she searched through them diligently before finally finding the pine tree in the original corner she remembered it to be at. The tree had grown substantially in the past five years, bing thick and tall. If it hadn¡¯t been for its position, she might not have recognized it. Almost as if lunging, she lurched toward the tree and began searching for the words she had etched years earlier. But the tree bark had absolutely nothing on it. Nothing? How could there be nothing? Zhuang Nainai refused to believe it. Walking around and around the pine tree, she searched every corner of it, but... There was absolutely nothing. Nothing was left. Just like how nothing was left of the love they had five years ago. She abruptly stopped in her tracks, and her tears began to fall. Lies! Everything was a lie! Things etched on trees were supposed tost forever! Their love was supposed tost for 4000 years! But it had all disappeared. A boundless sense of being wronged engulfed her. Unable to control herself, she dropped to the ground and sat down, crying her heart out. She cried terribly and loudly. Nothing could preserve the happy times of five years ago. Nothing could stand the test of time! Just like how, between him and her, there was no going back, right? She had tried for so long and persevered for so long, but it was only now that she realized the futility of everything. Everything had been futile! At the thought of this, she suddenly lifted her head and abruptly shouted, ¡°Si Zhengting, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore!¡± ¨D Standing just outside the school, looking past the railings of the school field, Si Zhengting watched as she made her way through the trees before suddenly stopping to cry in front of a tree. What was she crying about? Was she crying over their lost youth, or was she crying in regret? But... did she even remember their past? Tightly clenching his fists, a mixture of feelings welled up inside him. The heartache and grief made him wonder, She had been the one who betrayed me, the one who abandoned me five years ago. But why does it now seem as if I¡¯m the heartless one? Unable to resist, he took a step forward, intending to ask her to get back with him. But then he heard that sentence. ¡°Si Zhengting, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore!¡± Her voice rang out in the air with a hint of resentment and resolution. Stunned, he stopped in his tracks and froze. One of them was inside the school while the other was just outside. They were so near each other, and yet it seemed to be the farthest distance on earth. Chapter 332 - I Dont Want to Be with You Anymore (10)

Chapter 332: I Don¡¯t Want to Be with You Anymore (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting simply stood there, staring at her. Perhaps having be tired of crying, she finally stood up, head hung low, and walked over to the benches beside the school field. She sat there silently and stared ahead into the distance. As the day began to break, the streets started filling out with more people ¡ª food vendors began setting up their stalls, and the fragrance of steamed buns began to fill the air. But the woman sitting in the school remained where she was, seemingly fossilized. A cold breeze came by. She rubbed her own shoulders, then sneezed. Si Zhengting¡¯s face also finally regained vigor. Lowering his head and pressing his lips together, he fished out his cell phone from his pocket. It had been vibrating for a very long time, and true enough, there had been more than 20 calls from Su Yanbin. Just as he was about to return the call, Su Yanbin called once more. ¡°Hey, Leader Ting, what have I done wrong? What¡¯s up with you calling me to the bar for a drink in the middle of the night and then leaving me there alone?¡± Si Zhengting ignored hisints. He asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± Su Yanbin began toin even more severely. ¡°Of course I¡¯m still at the bar! I wouldn¡¯t dare leave with youing. Leader, just tell me what I¡¯ve done wrong, I promise I¡¯ll make changes...¡± Si Zhengting cut him off. ¡°I¡¯m now giving you 10 minutes toe to the Imperial Group Middle School.¡± Without waiting for a reply from Su Yanbin, he hung up. Casting another nce at Zhuang Nainai, Si Zhengting turned around and went to a roadside stall. Only a few moments after he bought a cup of soybean milk and two buns, a shy sports car arrived at breakneck speed. The car stopped, and Su Yanbin emerged from the car, panting heavily as he ran toward Si Zhengting. Standing in from of him, the panda-eyed Su Yanbin asked, ¡°Leader Ting, what exactly is going on?¡± Si Zhengting passed him the soybean milk and the buns, then said, ¡°Help me take care of her for a few days.¡± Leaving Su Yanbin with that strange statement, he turned around and headed toward his car. The misunderstandings between him and Zhuang Nainai ran too deep. Seeing each other would only make things worse; it was probably better to give each other some space to cool down. ¨D Zhuang Nainai stared ahead nkly, her head full of the times she had had with Si Zhengting during their high school days. The Si Zhengting of five years ago had been haughty, but he had also been cute. But the Si Zhengting of today only stirred up one emotion in her: fear. Especially the words he had saidst night. Every single word had been utterly hurtful. She continued sitting without keeping track of the time. As her brain regained rity and her sadness diminished, rationality returned to her. Over the past five years, she had had to deal with all sorts of doubters and eye-rolling people, causing her to have an unrivaled emotional capacity. Yet, when it came down to a situation like this, she still had to let herself grieve for a few hours. After she had finally calmed herself down, a thought violently upied her whole head and heart. She didn¡¯t want a life like this any longer. She had lost control of her freedom the moment she reconciled with her family, and she longed for an autonomous life. Mother Zhuang could not be the weak point in her life, and neither could Mother Zhuang always be Gu Deshou¡¯s tool in using her. And so, she was going overseas to find her mother. But in doing so, that would mean leaving Si Zhengting... At the thought of this, her heart began to ache once more. Chapter 333 - Who Was Framing Her? (1)

Chapter 333: Who Was Framing Her? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A cup of soybean milk suddenly appeared in front of her. Stunned, Zhuang Nainai was suddenly filled with hope. Was it him who hade? Had he chased after her, finally believing her? As she drew her gaze upwards from the cup of soybean milk, what greeted her was Su Yanbin¡¯s face, showing unwillingness. Pausing for a moment to let the disappointment sink in, she then said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it being me? Don¡¯t give me that face, Zhuang Nainai. I was kind enough to get you some soybean milk, so don¡¯t give me that attitude!¡± With this, he tilted his head upwards and stared her down before speaking in a strange tone. ¡°Oh no, did you get chased out by Leader Si? What a poor thing!¡± If he had beenforting her, Zhuang Nainai might have felt sad, but his current tone of voice only served to stir up her fighting spirit. Sticking out her icy cold hands, she snatched the soybean milk from the hands of Su Yanbin and began drinking it bit by bit. Already used to her attitude, Su Yanbin smiled and sat down beside her, passing her her bag. ¡°Tell me about it ¡ª how did you offend Leader Si this time?¡± Rolling her eyes, Zhuang Nainai finished up her soybean milk. The warmth slowly returned to her body and she stood up. Most probably because she had been sitting for the whole night, she felt a wave of dizziness just as she stood up. Su Yanbin, standing beside her, quickly reached out to grab her arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai deftly covered her own mouth. ¡°Urgh!¡± All the soybean milk she had just drunk came out. And coincidentally, she puked everything out onto Su Yanbin! Su Yanbin screamed immediately. ¡°Ew! Zhuang Nainai, why are you so disgusting? I had this set of clothes tailored in France! Can you afford to pay me back?¡± Yet even though he said this, his hand was still gripping Zhuang Nainai, and his other hand was still patting Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body was stronger than most, so even though she had puked, she immediately felt better after that. Waving one hand at Su Yanbin and propping her waist up with the other, she stood up. After taking a few breaths and suppressing the feelings of disgust she had in her stomach, she turned around and hollered at Su Yanbin, ¡°What in the world, Su Yanbin! You must have done it on purpose! Were you trying to beat me to death with the kind of strength you were using?¡± Su Yanbin was bbergasted once more. Su Yanbin felt like throwing her down to the ground! But seeing her pallor, he resisted this urge and instead grabbed her by the arm and walked forward. ¡°My good intentions go unappreciated! Sheesh!¡± Zhuang Nainai retorted, ¡°Good intentions? More like intentionally trying to hit me when I¡¯m down!¡± ¡°Oh, why did you expose me? I just love to see you being down and out! The unhappier you are, the happier I¡¯ll be!¡± Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. They bickered as they got into Su Yanbin¡¯s sports car. Zhuang Nainai plopped herself onto the backseat. As she tilted her head to look at Su Yanbin, he returned her gaze warily. All of a sudden, she said, ¡°Thank you, Su Yanbin!¡± Su Yanbin was shocked. He had expected her to continue mocking him, but she had instead said something nice. As he was now unsure, the sarcasticments that he had prepared were stuck in his throat. After a few moments, he coldly responded, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°So please, go get me another cup of soybean milk.¡± Su Yanbin was bbergasted once more. Chapter 334 - Who Was Framing Her? (2)

Chapter 334: Who Was Framing Her? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Carefully pulling down the car roof, Su Yanbin then drove the car toward the city area, feeling conflicted. Leader Si had handed her over to him. Handed her over! But how was he to deal with such a liability? Should he drive her to his own vi? That wasn¡¯t very appropriate. But she couldn¡¯t possibly stay in empty vis! Or maybe he should send her to a hotel? Reclining in her seat and sipping her soybean milk, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze was fixed on the scenery outside. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Su Yanbin thought of telling her that it had been Leader Si who had sent him over, but he thought twice as he recalled Si Zhengting¡¯s orders. ¡°Oh, I suddenly felt like eating the sour spicy noodles near the school, so I dropped by.¡± Zhuang Nainai grunted, then asked, ¡°So did you get to eat it?¡± ¡°Of course I did! And it¡¯s still the same as it was.¡± Zhuang Nainai rolled her eyes. ¡°But the sour spicy noodles are only avable at night, so how did you get them early in the morning, may I ask?¡± Su Yanbin was bbergasted. He should have known that everything he spoke to Zhuang Nainai about was a trap! She had always had her way with words with other people, with her sharp words and quick reflexes perplexing them. It was only with Si Zhengting that she became gentle, going head over heels for him. Su Yanbin swore in his heart to never speak to her again. If he were to walk into a trap again, he would write his surname backward! Right after swearing, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s voice rang out behind him. ¡°Send me to the Gu residence.¡± Su Yanbin was stunned. ¡°Why? Why do you want to go to the Gu residence?¡± Pressing her lips together, Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°Why are you asking so much? If I tell you to go, then go!¡± Su Yanbin was bbergasted. Full of anger inside, Su Yanbin changed direction, but not long after doing so, Zhuang Nainai shouted once more. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Su Yanbin cursed inwardly. He found a spot to park the car in, then turned his head to face Zhuang Nainai. ¡°My dear mistress, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go to the Gu residence? Why are you asking me to stop the car?!¡± Without saying a word, Zhuang Nainai hopped off the car and entered a nearby clothing shop. Stunned, Su Yanbin locked the car and followed her. Just as he entered, he saw that Zhuang Nainai had already changed into a new set of clothes and was now pointing at him while telling the attendant, ¡°He¡¯ll make the payment for me, thank you.¡± Su Yanbin was speechless. So, could he im the cost of the clothes from Si Zhengtingter on?! After getting back into the car, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s thoughts flew around her head as she settled herself into the backseat once more. It was one thing to want to leave and another to leave with all the suspicions and usations pinned on her. That was not the way she did things. She was determined to go to the Gus and get everything cleared up! After putting together the whole incident of the design drafts, and after careful consideration, Zhuang Nainai hade to a conclusion. No matter the reason for Si Jingyu¡¯s design drafts being the same as hers, the changes to the details in the design were definitely made by Si Jingyu. So the design drafts that the Gus had sent over to the garment factory were drafts that Si Jingyu had already edited. Someone was framing her. Who could this person be? Thinking to herself the whole way, she ruled out Gu Deshou, because there was nothing for the Gu Corporation to gain from something like that. Si Jingyu had only made minor adjustments to the designs, adding embellishments, and there was also no way that Li Yufeng would frame her. And the only one whom she had a conflict of interest with was... Gu Xingshan... Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists. It was Gu Xingshan! It had to be! Having thought this, a wave of anger surged in her heart. She couldn¡¯t wait to tear apart Gu Xingshan¡¯s face. Chapter 335 - Who Was Framing Her? (4)

Chapter 335: Who Was Framing Her? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Early in the morning, having gone without sleep the night before, Si Zhengting stepped into the Imperial Group¡¯s office on the top floor. Behind him walked Ji Chen briskly with several urgent documents in hand. Taking a quick nce at Mr. Si¡¯s facial expression, he sighed inwardly and then ced the documents on the table, staying silent. Si Zhengting settled down behind his work desk and randomly flipped through a document. He kept his gaze fixed on a particr page, and moments passed without him turning the page. Outside the office, May stood, waiting for the document to be signed before taking it and sending it out. Seeing the look of urgency on May¡¯s face, Ji Chen covered his mouth and coughed lightly. Mustering up the courage, he said, ¡°Sir...¡± Upon hearing his voice, Si Zhengting lifted his head. Before Ji Chen could continue, he spoke first. ¡°Who from the Gus was the one who sued?¡± Ji Chen was confused. ¡°What?¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows, making Ji Chen quickly straighten his back. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll contact the legal advice department now to find out.¡± With that, he walked out of the office, full of purpose. After making a few calls, he returned to the office once more. ¡°It wad Director Mi who, upon discovering the problem with the design drafts, went to report it to their legal advice department. The department then simply followed the usual legal procedures and went ahead with the suing.¡± At this point, Ji Chen looked toward Si Zhengting once more. ¡°Sir, this issue...¡± What do they do with this issue? Si Zhengting was now full of opinions about the Gus, but it was still her maiden home, after all. And... if Mother Zhuang won¡¯t be able toe back because of him, how sad was she going to feel? Casting his mind back to the time she had cried like a child both outside the convenience store and the school field, his throat began to choke up. It was a while before he finally spoke. ¡°Keep it under wraps for now.¡± Ji Chen nced at him several times before finally assenting. ¨D The moment Su Yanbin¡¯s car reached the Gu residence, Zhuang Nainai hopped off. Full of vigor, she walked in fiercely. She was early today, so Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng hadn¡¯t left for work yet while Gu Xingshan had yet to go to school. They were awkwardly eating breakfast when she made her appearance. Upon hearing the sounds at the door, all three of them turned to face her. Li Yufeng¡¯s face darkened the moment she saw Zhuang Nainai. She put her chopsticks down loudly. Gu Deshou, on the other hand, his eyes brightening, stood up to receive her. Li Yufeng¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°People who know you will know that you¡¯re weing your daughter; people who don¡¯t will think you¡¯re weing an ancestor!¡± Gu Deshou turned livid, unsure of what to do. Zhuang Nainai simply disregarded the couple and walked straight to confront Gu Xingshan. Seeing the way Zhuang Nainai was approaching, Gu Xingshan was shocked into hiding behind Li Yufeng. Taking the offensive, she pointed at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Gu Qingyan, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°What am I doing? More like, Gu Xingshan, what did you do? Was it you?¡± Zhuang Nainai stared her down with her piercing gaze. Gu Xingshan straightened her neck. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t get you.¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°Gu Qingyan, what has gotten into you?! Have you gone mad?¡± ¡°Me, mad?¡± Zhuang Nainai began tough out of ridicule. There wasn¡¯t any need to be gentle or tactful with these people. Taking a step forward, she grabbed Gu Xingshan by the wrist and narrowed her eyes. ¡°In front of your parents, Gu Xingshan, admit what you¡¯ve done!¡± Chapter 336 - Who Was Framing Her? (4)

Chapter 336: Who Was Framing Her? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou both looked at Gu Xingshan questioningly. Gu Xingshan immediately made a face to seem as if she had been wronged. ¡°Gu Qingyan, what are you doing? Let go, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yufeng stretched out her hands and tried to push Zhuang Nainai away. ¡°Even if there¡¯s anything to be said, let go of your sister first! Why do you have to be so physical?¡± Zhuang Nainai took a step back and avoided Li Yufeng¡¯s push. Looking at Li Yufeng, she felt a little hurt. Even if they never spent much time together, Li Yufeng was still her mother. Yet, whenever she had any issue with Gu Xingshan, Li Yufeng ¨D this woman who imed to be her birth mother ¨D would always side with Gu Xingshan without thinking twice. Giving a coldugh, she turned her head toward Gu Deshou. ¡°The design drafts that I sent you weren¡¯t the ones that you eventually sent to the garment factory. The design drafts have been altered by then!¡± Hearing this, Gu Deshou raised his brows and nervously said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is, the designs that I gave you weren¡¯t giarized from the Imperial Group, there was someone who changed the design drafts!¡± Gu Deshou turned to Li Yufeng, his tone turning serious. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± The usual coldness on Li Yufeng¡¯s face had by now given way to confusion. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai forcefully asked Li Yufeng, ¡°Where did the design drafts that you sent to the factorye from?¡± Raising his brows once more, Gu Deshou looked straight at Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng said, ¡°They were your design drafts, and the designer from mypany only made some adjustments here and there. How is it possible that the details turned out to be exactly the same as the Imperial Group¡¯s?¡± ¡°Which designer?¡± Zhuang Nainai pressed on. Li Yufeng was puzzled. ¡°Well, our principal designer! The designs were out, and I just let her make some changes here and there. The design drafts this time were of utmost importance, so nobody in the wholepany knew about these drafts except for me and her.¡± Gu Deshou firmly said, ¡°Get her over here.¡± With breakfast ruined, the whole family sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the designer to arrive. Hiding beside Li Yufeng, Gu Xingshan mocked Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Gu Qingyan, don¡¯t try to y tricks here. It was you who stole the design drafts from the Imperial Group. Are you trying to push the me onto ourpany designer?¡± Gu Xingshan¡¯s eyes had brightened at this point. But seeing that Gu Deshou was around, she hypocritically continued, ¡°Did you have a fight with Brother-inw?¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at her. ¡°Does me fighting with him make you happy?¡± At this point, she turned toward Gu Deshou. ¡°Right, she just reminded me. Were you the one who let her make a scene at the Si residence yesterday?¡± Gu Deshou was stunned. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Now it was his turn to turn toward Gu Xingshan. ¡°What¡¯s up? You went to the Si residence yesterday?¡± Gu Xingshan immediately lowered her head, her voice turning soft. ¡°I only went to ask Brother-inw to forgive us and withdraw thewsuit...¡± ¡°Withdraw thewsuit? Then who was the one who was ranting and causing a ruckus about how I was betraying Si Zhengting?!¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips, her expression cold. The thought of the destion the previous night made her blood boil. Before Gu Xingshan could reply, Zhuang Nainai carried on with her attack. ¡°Lots of people at the Si residence heard what you said yesterday. Unless you have the ability to hush all of them, you¡¯d better not deny what I said!¡± Chapter 337 - Who Was Framing Her? (5)

Chapter 337: Who Was Framing Her? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Xingshan swallowed the words, which were at the tip of her tongue. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°You were the person who had originally betrayed Brother-inw. You were the person who stole the drafts. If you weren¡¯t the person who had stolen them, what did you hand over to us, exactly? Were they some random designs that you picked up somewhere to humor Father?¡± These words extinguished the anger that had been raging in Gu Deshou¡¯s heart. He nced at Zhuang Nainai, puzzled. She even knew how to change the topic? But she still had far to go if she wanted to win against Zhuang Nainai in a debate! Zhuang Nainai looked into Gu Deshou¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°If the drafts that I had handed over to you were terrible, would the Chief Designer of the Gus have used them as bases for your design and improved on them? Gu Xingshan, do you think what you just said was persuasive?¡± Gu Deshou appeared to be deep in thought. Gu Xingshan started to feel frantic. ¡°You...¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®you¡¯? Gu Xingshan, you think you would have married Si Zhengting if I hadn¡¯t married him first, don¡¯t you? But you didn¡¯t know that the matter regarding the design drafts had blown upst morning! The Imperial Group had conducted an internal meeting about this matter of giarism. Si Zhengting had already dealt with the matter quietly, and he had trusted my word on this! But you went to the Si¡¯s residence toin about this! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± After she said this, Zhuang Nainai turned to Gu Deshou. ¡°Are you nning to let your other daughter marry Si Zhengting if I end up divorcing him? What kind of person do you think Si Zhengting is? Even a lecherous and hungry ghost wouldn¡¯t want her as a partner!¡± After she heard the vicious and brutally honest words that Zhuang Nainai had to say, Gu Xingshan was at the edge of a mental breakdown. After all, she was still young and unable to contain her temper. She was so angry that her arms were shaking as she pointed at Zhuang Nainai and angrily retorted, ¡°What did you say, you b*tch?! How could Mr. Si turn his nose up at me? I was the person who should have married him in the first ce? What right do you have to stand by his side, a penniless scum from the slums?¡± Her face was contorted in anger, which made her look evil yet pitiful at the same time. Gu Deshou was so furious that his expression was ashen. He red at Gu Xingshan and roared, ¡°Shut up!¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up with a ¡°bang,¡± then ran toward Gu Xingshan. ¡°You unfilial daughter! Will you only be happy once the Gu family goes out of business? Why would you go out of your way to create trouble at your sister¡¯s house?¡± As he said that, he waved his hand around close to Gu Xingshan¡¯s body. Gu Xingshan was so afraid that she jumped up and screamed. She cowered behind Li Yufeng, screaming, ¡°Mother, save me!¡± Li Yufeng craned her neck and faced Gu Deshou. ¡°What are you doing? Xingshan¡¯s still young, even if she has done something wrong, can¡¯t you tell her off nicely? Why are you getting physical?¡± Gu Deshou was so angry that his hands were shaking. ¡°What am I doing? Just listen to what your daughter has done! Back off, you have spoiled this child. She behaves outrageously without considering the effect it has on other people! If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, I¡¯ll be letting Qingyan down!¡± After hearing this, Li Yufeng grew anxious. ¡°Fine, if you want to teach her a lesson, you have to teach me a lesson first! You¡¯re going to hit her, right? Then hit me first!¡± Li Yufeng gesticted toward her own face as she spoke angrily. Gu Deshou was hopping mad after seeing how unreasonable she was. He clenched his fist mid-air. Upon seeing how stubborn she was, he seemed to consider his options again briefly. Finally, his hand flopped down lifelessly. Gu Xingshan cried, ¡°Father, you can¡¯t hit Mother! Don¡¯t you still want me to follow her?!¡± After hearing this, Li Yufeng turned around and hugged Gu Xingshan, tears rolling down the former¡¯s cheeks. She choked out, ¡°I think you actually don¡¯t have any issues with Xingshan. Your issues lie with me. I¡¯m the one who is stopping you from getting together with that b*tch! You want to let me go? Fine, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Chapter 338 - Who Was Framing Her? (6)

Chapter 338: Who Was Framing Her? (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Deshou was so tired out by the mother-daughter duo who both kept crying. He took a deep breath, then sat on the sofa helplessly. Li Yufeng nced at Zhuang Nainai, teeth gritted as she said, ¡°Every time youe back, you cause utter chaos. Gu Qingyan, will you only rest when you force me and your sister into a corner and when you get that b*tch back?¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at her, amused. Just what kind of family did she have?! Gu Xingshan hadmitted such a grave mistake, but it had been glossed over after Li Yufeng had said that she was ¡°young and didn¡¯t know better.¡± She loved her daughter so much yet treated Zhuang Nainai so coldly. If not for the fact that Zhuang Nainai and Gu Xingshan looked alike, Zhuang Nainai would have never believed that she was Li Yufeng¡¯s daughter as well. Zhuang Nainai remained silent. Just then, they heard a car driving into thepound. Gu Deshou quickly said, ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t wash our dirty linen in public! You all are to act appropriately in front of outsiders!¡± After he said that, Gu Xingshan heaved a sigh of relief. Li Yufeng turned around and red at her, and she couldn¡¯t help but chastise Gu Xingshan softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take the initiative so outrageously in the future!¡± Gu Xingshan nodded, as docile as a kitten as she leaned against Li Yufeng. The Gu Corporation¡¯s Chief Designer was a middle-aged woman in herte forties or early fifties. She exchanged some polite pleasantries with the Gus after entering the Gu vi. Then, Zhuang Nainai handed over the drafts, which the Gus had handed over to the manufacturingpany, to her. It was for her to confirm if she had been the person who had altered the design. The designer took a look at the drafts and was immediately surprised. ¡°This set of design drafts is slightly better than the one I altered! But it indeed isn¡¯t the set that I had amended!¡± After she said that, Li Yufeng was shocked. She immediately replied, ¡°How can that be? Old Wang, look at it properly. You were the person who passed the drafts to me. I didn¡¯t let anyone else take a look at them before I handed them over to the manufacturingpany!¡± The designerughed as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not that old yet, and my eyesight isn¡¯t that bad either. Look at this T-shaped zipper. Everyone in the industry knows that that¡¯s TZ¡¯s signature design. Ordinary people like me wouldn¡¯t use such a design.¡± Li Yufeng arched her eyebrows. ¡°It really isn¡¯t your doing?¡± The designer shook her head. Gu Deshou nced at them nervously. ¡°What is going on? How did our design drafts get swapped by someone else?¡± Zhuang Nainai observed everything that was going on coldly from her vantage point on the couch. Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou¡¯s surprise were not artificial. Furthermore, these two people wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing to harm her, as it would have caused harm to the Gu Corporation as well. So, her deduction had been correct. Zhuang Nainai nced at Gu Xingshan, who was wide-eyed and seated next to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainaiughed sarcastically before she said, ¡°Who else could have changed the design drafts while both of you werepletely unaware of what was going on?!¡± Gu Deshou¡¯s sharp gazended on Gu Xingshan quickly. Upon seeing his expression, Gu Xingshan immediately bristled. ¡°Father, what are you staring at me for? This, this definitely wasn¡¯t my doing! In my opinion, this was a deliberate, deceitful trickmitted by Qingyan! What difference is there between a set of design drafts that was altered earlier and one that¡¯s alteredter?!¡± ¡°The difference is, if it was altered earlier, even if the Imperial Group were to sue the Gu Corporation, you can insist that the design drafts were created by your own team! However, if the drafts were amendedter, there are too many loopholes. There definitely is enough evidence to prove that the draft set is a giarized one!¡± Zhuang Nainai put emphasis on every single word that she said, trying to drive the gravity of the situation home to her audience. There were too many iconic features of Si Jingyu¡¯s work on the design drafts for Gu Xingshan to prove her innocence! Chapter 339 - Who Was Framing Her? (7)

Chapter 339: Who Was Framing Her? (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Deshou¡¯s eyes were close to spewing out fire! The look that he gave Gu Xingshan was fiery enough to set someone aze! After observing Gu Deshou¡¯s expression, Gu Xingshan clutched Li Yufeng¡¯s arm. ¡°Mother, Father doesn¡¯t believe me, but you must! I don¡¯t even know how I could have gotten my hands on the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts, let alone swapped them! Also, Mother, I¡¯ve been in school this entire week. I didn¡¯t even have time to meet you. How could I have swapped the drafts! Mother, hurry and say something!¡± However, Li Yufeng didn¡¯t react as she did previously. She seemed to be dazed as she was lost in her own thoughts. Then, her entire body stiffened a little! Her eyes widened, as though she had thought of something that she couldn¡¯t believe was true. And Gu Xingshan¡¯s tugging on her arm made her snap back into reality suddenly. She whirled around and saw Gu Xingshan¡¯s expectant gaze, then she nced at Gu Deshou and Zhuang Nainai. Li Yufeng hesitated momentarily before she stood up quickly. Gu Xingshan was staring at Zhuang Nainai relentlessly. ¡°Mother, this woman is just here to sow discord amongst us. Tell Father, I didn¡¯t even see youst week. How could I have swapped the drafts!¡± After she said this, the sound of a p reverberated throughout the entire living room! Bam! Suddenly, the entire room fell silent! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed, observing the scene ying out in front of her disbelievingly. Gu Xingshan was still sitting on the sofa with that expression full of evil and disgust directed at Zhuang Nainai. However, Gu Xingshan¡¯s face was slightly angled to the side, and one could see her cheek turning red and swollen quickly! And Li Yufeng was standing in front of Gu Xingshan, staring at her from her high vantage point. As she had used too much force during her p, Li Yufeng¡¯s palm was still trembling slightly. Gu Deshou, who was seated at the side, had been about to get up and teach Gu Xingshan a lesson. He was frozen in ce. He stared at them in surprise, as though he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°Li Yufeng, did you just hit Gu Xingshan?¡± This was such a dramatic turn of events! Zhuang Nainai had thought that Li Yufeng would have protected Gu Xingshan to the end after seeing how Li Yufeng was so protective of her. The disdain on Li Yufeng¡¯s face had disappeared. The scene that had just happened in front of Zhuang Nainai had exceeded her wildest imaginations. After a full 30 seconds, Gu Xingshan finally snapped back to reality. She stared at Li Yufeng in disbelief, her eyes turning red as she let out a scream sharp enough to pierce through one¡¯s eardrums, ¡°You, you hit me?!¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes were narrowed as she spoke. ¡°Xingshan, I didn¡¯t pamper you because I wanted you to act however you please! What you did this time was too much! No matter how jealous you are of your sister, you shouldn¡¯t have treated the Gu Corporation as your ything!¡± Gu Xingshan replied in her piercing voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I...¡± ¡°Shut up! How dare you refuse to admit your mistakes even at this juncture! Butler, bring her upstairs! Let her reflect on what she did wrong!¡± After she finished speaking, the butler brought a couple of housekeepers over. They forcefully grabbed Gu Xingshan¡¯s arms and dragged her upstairs. Gu Xingshan struggled violently. ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t! ¡°Mother, how could you treat me so unfairly?! ¡°Mother, I hate you! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, you terrible people! ¡°Gu Qingyan, I won¡¯t forgive you for this!¡± ... Gu Xingshan was held in her room upstairs. All of her phones,ptops, andndline phones were taken out of her room, cutting her contact with the outside world. Li Yufeng¡¯s back was against the walkway, and her eyes were filled with tears. She suddenly turned toward Gu Deshou. ¡°Is this alright with you now?¡± When Gu Deshou remained silent, Li Yufeng grew anxious. ¡°What more do you want? Do you want to tell Mr. Si that Gu Qingyan wasn¡¯t the person who stole the drafts and that it was Gu Xingshan who did it instead? And then send Gu Xingshan off to jail?!¡± Chapter 340 - Who Was Framing Her? (8)

Chapter 340: Who Was Framing Her? (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After he heard this, Gu Deshou¡¯s expression finally became less tense. Li Yufeng was already covering her face and sobbing quietly. After Zhuang Nainai heard this, she realized that she had hoped for too much. Li Yufeng had only pped Gu Xingshan so suddenly and decisively because she had wanted to protect her daughter! But Li Yufeng had underestimated Zhuang Nainai. The matter regarding the design drafts had already blown up. Even if she were to take the Gu Corporation¡¯s drafts that were made by their own designers to Si Zhengting, would he listen to her exnation? As she thought about that, the corners of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer. Then she stood up, ncing at Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou. ¡°The Imperial Group isn¡¯t a ce that she can enter as she pleases. Thus, there must be someone in the Imperial Group who has been helping her all this while. You¡¯d both better figure out who that person is. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to resolve the problem if we find out who that is.¡± Li Yufeng remained silent. Gu Deshou nodded. Zhuang Nainai stood up. She no longer wanted to concern herself with the matter regarding the design drafts. The wise man knows he knows nothing, whereas the fool thinks he knows all. The truth woulde to light once Sister Si returned. With Si Zhengting¡¯s resources and his expertise, it was definitely possible for him to figure out who the spy in the Imperial Group was, whereas she... After she had figured out the truth behind the matter, she felt weary and emotionally exhausted. Zhuang Nainai walked out of the Gu residence. She saw Su Yanbin¡¯s sports car waiting for her at a short distance away. She walked slowly toward it and got on. Sitting at the back of the car, she felt as though she didn¡¯t have the strength to even wag a finger. The poise that she had maintained in the Gu residence was one that she had maintained painstakingly. Su Yanbin asked, ¡°Where to?¡± Where to? Zhuang Nainai looked lost. Yes, where should she go to now? She wanted to look for her mother. But before she could do that, there was some preparatory work to be done. Thus, she was in a daze for a while as she deliberated. Then, she replied, ¡°To Xibali Vige.¡± After Zhuang Nainai left, the living room in the Gu residence was silent for a few minutes. After a while, Li Yufeng suddenly stood up, looking at Gu Deshou as she said, ¡°Even if we were to catch hold of the spy within the Imperial Group now, we might not be able to quell Mr. Si¡¯s anger and save thepany. I¡¯ve thought of a way to help the Gu Corporation evade being sued.¡± Gu Deshou was stunned. ¡°What kind of idea is that?¡± ¨D At the Imperial Group¡¯s office on the top floor... It was well positioned under the sun¡¯s rays. Logically speaking, everyone on the floor should be basking in the warm glow of the sun. However, everyone was shrouded in Si Zhengting¡¯s dark, foreboding aura. Every single employee was holding their breath and paying rapt attention. No one dared to breathe loudly. Ding! Ji Chen stepped out of the elevator as the sound rang out. He slowed down as he reached the entrance. He saw Mr. Si silently lowering his head. He didn¡¯t know if Mr. Si was registering the documents in his hand. However, there weren¡¯t any signed documents at the side. Ji Chen paced outside the office for quite a long period of time. In the end, he knocked on the door and entered the office. ¡°Mr. Si, there¡¯s been some recent developments regarding the design drafts matter.¡± It was only then that Si Zhengting reacted. He lifted his head, his cold gazending on Ji Chen¡¯s face. Ji Chen lowered his head. ¡°The legal department has just received a call. Thewyer received a call from the Gu Corporation¡¯swyer, and the Gu Corporation¡¯s saying... saying...¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Saying what?¡± Ji Chen lowered his head again, trying make himself as small as possible. ¡°They¡¯re saying that they had paid Madam to draft their designs. As for why it was simr to TZ¡¯s designs, we have to ask Madam. They¡¯re asking us to check if the drafts were really stolen. If so, they are nning to sue Madam for swindling them of their money.¡± Ji Chen wasn¡¯t evenfortable with saying such harsh words. Gu Deshou was too sinister! He was making his own daughter take the bullet for hispany! After Ji Chen finished speaking, the pen in Si Zhengting¡¯s hand snapped with a ¡°bam!¡± Chapter 341 - Who Was Framing Her? (9)

Chapter 341: Who Was Framing Her? (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Si Zhengting heard what Ji Chen had to say, he radiated a piercing, murderous aura. So, had Zhuang Nainai be the Gu¡¯s sacrificial piece? Or were they using Zhuang Nainai to threaten him? His body was emitting a frightful presence. It was impossible to determine how he was feeling. Ji Chen was so frightened that he lowered his head quickly. He also moderated his breathing and took quick, careful breaths. He only managed to work up his courage to speak after a while. ¡°Sir, the Gus are too much. They¡¯re practically kicking Madam to the curb after they¡¯ve determined that she¡¯s outlived her usefulness! You should tell Madam about this and let her see their true colors!¡± By doing that, Madam wouldn¡¯t have any misgivings about what would happen to the Gus in the future, and she wouldn¡¯t think of leaving Sir any longer, right? However, after he said that, Ji Chen saw Si Zhengting raising his head. There was an unfathomable gleam in his eyes that was extremely scary. Si Zhengting paused for a while before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Chen was shocked. Si Zhengting lowered his head. ¡°Arrange for a meeting with Gu Deshou so that we can talk.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Ji Chen walked out of Mr. Si¡¯s office, he was unable to make head or tail of what had happened. The thing that Sir hated the most was being threatened by people. He remembered that something simr had happened before. When Sir was deliberating over what to do, there was anotherpany that had threatened him. At that time, Sir had gone head-to-head with them. In the end, he had worn them down so much that they were haggard and better off dead. But this time... why had Sir acquiesced so easily? As he thought about this, Ji Chen paused. He suddenly understood. Sir didn¡¯t want to tell Madam about this because he was afraid... that if Madam knew about this, she would be sad, right? He turned back, looking at Si Zhengting through the open door. He saw Si Zhengting¡¯s empty gaze directed at a corner of the study table. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking. His tall andrge figure was silently seated at the desk. Somehow, it looked lonely. Strangely, Ji Chen¡¯s heart lurched. He heaved a long sigh, then turned and left. ¨D It was 12 noon. At the Imperial Group¡¯s cafeteria on the fourth floor, Mi Nuo¡¯s secretary, Li Li, had gotten her fill of rice. Then, she held her lunchbox as she tried to look for a ce to sit. A colleague waved at her from a table not too far away. Li Li went over and sat next to him. He was an assistant in thepany¡¯s legal department and was Li Li¡¯s good friend. When he saw Li Li, he smiled at her mysteriously. ¡°Do you know of any recent developments regarding the giarism incident with the Gu Corporation?¡± Li Li immediately widened her eyes. ¡°What has happened?¡± The assistant grinned widely and replied, ¡°Our legal department received a reply from the Gu Corporation. They said that they had hired Zhuang Nainai to design their clothes for them, and regarding how their drafts ended up being so simr to ours ¨D they¡¯re saying it¡¯s because the creative ideas of our respective designers were simr!¡± After hearing this, Li Li was so angry that she mmed the table. ¡°That¡¯s too shameless of them! She¡¯s merely an employee in the venue design department. How is it possible that her creative ideas are simr to TZ¡¯s? She¡¯s really blowing her own trumpet here! This is what she¡¯s iming because we don¡¯t have enough evidence to prove that she indeed stole the drafts! She designed that? I think she giarized them instead!¡± Li Li¡¯s voice was quite loud. As the employees around her were at an age where they loved to gossip, they looked for the source of the voice and managed to locate it, eventually ncing at her. There were even some people who were unable to help but ask, ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± Li Li was furious. She told them of what had happened rationally and seriously. It triggered a hatred amongst the employees toward Zhuang Nainai. Then, the hashtag #zhuangnainaigiarism# started circting within thepany. This hashtag even appeared as a post on thepany¡¯s internal forum, and it had ascended the ranks, bing the top-ranking post with everyone¡¯s support. Chapter 342 - Who Was Framing Her? (10)

Chapter 342: Who Was Framing Her? (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had no idea of what had happened in the office. She was, at the present moment, in the house that she and her mother stayed in in Xibali Vige. Lin Xi¡¯er was home, too. Dissatisfied with her work, she had resigned from her previous job and was now looking for her next one. She tidied up the room together with Zhuang Nainai, which was dusty due to ack of upants. As she wiped the table, Zhuang Nainai began to speak. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to entrust you with my belongings for the uing period of time. I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be able to get back from my trip, and this house...¡± Lifting her head to look around the house that she had spent over 10 years living in, she suddenly felt a wave of reluctance to let it go. Yet she continued, ¡°I can¡¯t afford the rent any longer, so when I¡¯m gone, feel free to rent it out to other people.¡± Even though she had already decided to leave the country to find her mother, there were still some things she had to clear up ¨D things like getting her passport ready, which would take some time. Zhuang Nainai had decided to stay here in this period of time. As she listened to her speak, Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened. But just as she was about to exim something, Su Yanbin, who had already surveyed the whole house, pursed his lips and beat her to it. ¡°What in the world, Zhuang Nainai! Is this a house or is this a dog¡¯s kennel? Can anyone even live in such a small space?¡± Twisting his hips and settling down onto the sofa, he continued. ¡°I feel as if I have to bend down to walk around this house! It¡¯s seriously too small and short! I¡¯ve got a vi down in the suburbs that¡¯s much better; why not stay there?¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at him, ignoring hisst sentence. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t ask you toe in!¡± Su Yanbin broke into a smile. ¡°Come on, I was just curious. During our high school days, we always wanted toe over to your house to y, but you always rejected us. Now that I¡¯m finally here, of course I¡¯ve got toe in and have a look. If not, Zuo Yiyi would probablyugh her head off at me not having grabbed the chance!¡± High school? She finally recalled. Zuo Yiyi had always wanted to humiliate her. Without any better idea, she had resorted to bringing conglomerate heirs to her house. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t have cared less, but Si Zhengting had rejected the invitation. She had been innocent at the time and hadn¡¯t asked much about it. But now, thinking back, Si Zhengting must have thought that if Su Yanbin and Zuo Yiyi were to see her humble abode, it would have be another reason to ridicule her. Zhuang Nainai paused, sadness welling up in her heart. Actually... In the eyes of everyone, it was she who had been shamelessly chasing and pandering to Si Zhengting, but nobody knew that he was equally gentle and caring toward her feelings. And when she had unthinkingly made him follow her home, he must have looked down on this house, right? But he had always retained hisposure and decorum. Unlike Su Yanbin, he was much better in this respect. Her nose wrinkling, Zhuang Nainai sighed. Cleaning the fridge, Lin Xi¡¯er noticed that it was empty due to theck of upants in the house. A nce at Zhuang Nainai told her that Zhuang Nainai probably had no appetite for food anyway, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some household items.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded her head. ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er washed her hands and left the small house. Su Yanbin rolled his eyes upon seeing Lin Xi¡¯er. Following her out, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fresh air. I¡¯m going to suffocate to death if I continue staying in here!¡± Su Yanbin chased after Lin Xi¡¯er and patted her on the back. Shocked, Lin Xi¡¯er turned around and curled her lips. ¡°What do you want?¡± Chapter 343 - Who Was Framing Her? (11)

Chapter 343: Who Was Framing Her? (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yanbin gave a cough, then took out a card from his wallet and passed it to her. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to rent out the house? Here¡¯s $200,000. I¡¯m renting it!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er did not know what to say. Lin Xi¡¯er stared at the card in her hand for a few moments. Batting her pretty eyes, she asked, ¡°Hey, do you like Nainai?¡± She thought, He likes her, so when he saw that she¡¯s reluctant to part with the house, he¡¯s now renting it to keep it for her. Her one question shocked Su Yanbin into coughing. His whole face red from coughing, he waved his hands profusely and replied agitatedly, ¡°What rubbish are you spouting! How could I possibly like her? Born of a low status, dim-witted, having a sharp tongue... How is she even like a girl?!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er said, ¡°I was just kidding. Why are you so worked up?¡± Su Yanbin was speechless. Su Yanbin walked back to the house, his heart pounding. Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s words hovered in his ears. ¡°Do you like Nainai?¡± That one sentence upset him. Damn it! How could he be the kind of scumbag who likes the wife of a friend?! Su Yanbin patted his face. Yet when he got to the entrance of the small house, he suddenly dared not enter, feeling a tinge of guilt. Cursing in his heart, Su Yanbin now felt the need to keep his distance from Zhuang Nainai. He waited for Lin Xi¡¯er to return before entering the house together with her. The small house having been swept clean, Zhuang Nainai was now boiling water in the kitchen in preparation for cooking. Su Yanbin settled himself into the living room. Lin Xi¡¯er entered the kitchen, helping Zhuang Nainai out with lunch preparations. Speaking softly, she asked, ¡°Nainai, have you really thought it out?¡± Zhuang Nainai paused. Thought it out? Probably. Lin Xi¡¯er sighed. ¡°Nainai, you¡¯ve liked only this one man for your whole life. In the five years that you¡¯ve been apart, you¡¯ve never once forgotten him. Now that both of you are finally married, are you sure you really can¡¯t carry on together anymore?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai froze. In these five years, in her memory, her love for Si Zhengting had never once waned. But now, she felt unable to love any longer. Five years apart had made them no longer the people they once were. Life had made her lose her sharpness while he had lost the haughtiness of his youth. She lowered her head, cutting the tomatoes. Once again, she nodded. Lin Xi¡¯er bit her lips. ¡°But would Mr. Si agree to a divorce?¡± Would he agree? Since they were so distrustful of each other, why did they have to stay together? Zhuang Nainai shook her head and abandoned such thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s make lunch quick! I¡¯m starving!¡± Having diverted the conversation topic, they soon managed to cook three steaming-hot bowls of noodles. As Su Yanbin ate the noodles, he said scornfully, ¡°There isn¡¯t even any prawn. Neither is there any scrap of meat. There¡¯s only one meager poached egg. What kind of meal is this?!¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately stuck out her hands to snatch the bowl away from him. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, return it to me!¡± Hugging the bowl, Su Yanbin swallowed the rest of his noodles. Only then did he fling the empty bowl back onto the table, saying, ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t do a single thing the whole morning except to follow you around. It¡¯s only a bowl of noodles and you want to snatch it back. I haven¡¯t seen anyone as petty as you!¡± Zhuang Nainai red at him, the atmosphere changing for the better because of their argument. By the time Su Yanbin left Xibali vige, it was already half-past five in the evening. Having gone sleepless the previous night, he was about to head home to make up for lost sleep, but Executive Assistant Ji came calling. Si Zhengting wanted to have dinner with him. Chapter 344 - Who Was Framing Her? (12)

Chapter 344: Who Was Framing Her? (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yanbin was speechless. Su Yanbin staved off his sleepiness and drove to a private restaurant. He yawned as he walked toward his private room. As he pushed the door open and entered, he saw that Si Zhengting was already seated inside and waiting for him. Su Yanbin was taken aback. He sat down, then started recounting what Zhuang Nainai had done for the entire day in great detail to Si Zhengting. After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and sipped the tea. Then, he raised his head and saw that a card had appeared in front of him. Su Yanbin was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Money for clothes and for the rent.¡± Su Yanbin was speechless. Su Yanbin pushed the card away. ¡°You¡¯re actually thinking of returning this little bit of money I¡¯ve spent? You¡¯re being too courteous, Leader Ting!¡± Si Zhengting replied calmly, ¡°Why should my woman be spending your money?¡± If this had happened under normal circumstances, Su Yanbin would definitely have rejected Si Zhengting¡¯s money. But after Su Yanbin heard this, especially after hearing how Si Zhengting referred to Zhuang Nainai as ¡°my woman,¡± he felt strangely guilty. Thus, he slipped the card into his own pocket, then anxiously nced outside. He changed the topic. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the waiter served the food? I¡¯m about to die from hunger.¡± He turned his head back and saw that Si Zhengting had stood up and was walking out. Ji Chen smiled as he spoke, ¡°Mr. Su, we haven¡¯t ced an order for the food. Please feel free to order whatever you like. Sir has other matters to attend to and he will not be joining you for dinner. Please remember to put this on Sir¡¯s tab.¡± Su Yanbin was rendered speechless once again. So was this his reward for being summoned in the middle of the night, starving for a night, and then spending his entire day with Zhuang Nainai? ¨D Si Zhengting didn¡¯t let any of his bodyguards tail him. Instead, he drove an inconspicuous car on his own. He silently parked it outside an alleyway of Xibali Vige. Through the window and the deep, serene alleyway, he could only see the small single-storey house that she lived in. A faint, orange and yellow glow emitted from the house. In this old and tattered neighborhood, the glow made the house look lonely and bleak. He slowly wound down the window of his car, then silently stared at the building. At 10 pm, the lights went off. Following that, there was no longer any sound. Si Zhengting slowly closed his eyes. He had been tired the entire day in the office. However, whenever he tried to shut his eyes and to rest for a little while, he kept seeing her determined silhouette leaving him in his mind¡¯s eye. This made him feel strangely panicky. And now that he knew where she was, he suddenly felt relieved. Thus, he leaned against the interior door of his car and slept peacefully. He slept dreamlessly and was only awoken by the cacophony of noise at dawn. The entire neighborhood was bustling with life. There were hawkers driving their vehicles around and selling their wares. He stretched his stiff body and checked the time. It was 7 am. His gaze was subconsciously drawn to the single-storey house. Had she slept wellst night? Had she had breakfast yet? As he thought this, he turned around and suddenly saw that Su Yanbin¡¯s car was parked not too far away. He was carrying a hot and piping breakfast as he got off his car happily. He made straight for Zhuang Nainai¡¯s house. But as he was on his way there, he suddenly spotted Si Zhengting¡¯s car. It was as though Su Yanbin had received an electric shock ¡ª he was so petrified that he drooped his head, turned around, and was prepared to dash off! Si Zhengting sounded his car horn. It was only then that Su Yanbin halted in his footsteps, turned, and slowly walked toward Si Zhengting¡¯s car. His smile seemed forced as he greeted Si Zhengting, ¡°Ting, Leader Ting, you, you were here since yesterday?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was on the breakfast that Su Yanbin was holding. Su Yanbin guiltily hid the breakfast behind his back, then he lifted his head, poorly trying to conceal the fact that he had bought Zhuang Nainai breakfast. He said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai said that the breakfast here was good, so I came to try it. Hahaha, Leader Ting, do you want to have some?¡±. Chapter 345 - Who Was Framing Her? (13)

Chapter 345: Who Was Framing Her? (13)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He brought the breakfast tter in front of Si Zhengting, looking as though he was an obedient child. Si Zhengting nced at him, his gaze dull. After a while, his head drooped. He didn¡¯t say anything. He wound down the car¡¯s window and then drove the car away. How could he not know of Su Yanbin¡¯s intentions toward Zhuang Nainai? However, he knew that he could trust Su Yanbin¡¯s character. Su Yanbin was just as speechless. Su Yanbin stared at the back of Si Zhengting¡¯s car. So, Leader Ting, why didn¡¯t you ask why I¡¯m here? But as Si Zhengting hadpletely ignored Su Yanbin, it made thetter feel as though his slight inclinations toward Zhuang Nainai was filthy. And why did he suddenly feel a sense of deja vu, as though he had been caught cheating again?! Su Yanbin lowered his head and stared at the tter that he held in his hands, then threw it into the trash. ¨D She initially thought that she would have trouble falling asleep, but after Lin Xi¡¯er continued nagging by the side of her ear, Zhuang Nainai fell into a deep sleep. The next day, Zhuang Nainai was awoken by a deafening series of knocks on the door. She opened her eyes and saw that Lin Xi¡¯er was no longer in bed. Perhaps she had gone home to look for something to eat. Zhuang Nainai rubbed at her sleepden eyes and yawned as she walked toward the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked. ¡°Gu Qingyan, open the door!¡± She recognized the impolite voiceced with a tinge of annoyance as Gu Xinghao¡¯s. Zhuang Nainai raised her brow. Oh, is he here to avenge Gu Xingshan? She wasn¡¯t afraid to face him. Once she opened the door, Gu Xinghao raced in. ¡°Gu Qingyan, you bad woman! You...¡± Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly became aware of his surroundings. He immediately widened his eyes. Zhuang Nainai brushed her hair back with a hand, then yawned as she turned around and sat on the sofa. She looked at him, ¡°What was it that you were saying about me?¡± Gu Xinghao studied his surroundings in amazement. ¡°You, did you grow up in such an environment?¡± Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brow. ¡°Gu Xinghao, cut to the chase! I need to catch up on my beauty sleep!¡± She thought that she was indeed bing more pampered. In the past, as she had to take care of her mother, she had only slept for four to five hours a day. However, she hadn¡¯t felt this tired back then. If she were to do the same now, she would feel that her bodycked sleep, and she would feel lifeless. Gu Xinghao¡¯s tone softened a little. He snorted, ¡°Gu Qingyan, Xingshan and I don¡¯t like you...¡± ¡°Thanks, I also don¡¯t like either of you.¡± Zhuang Nainai would never sell herself short in conversations. Gu Xinghao choked, then he continued, ¡°However, seeing how you¡¯ve been so pitiful since you were a child, I, as the Young Master of the House, have decided that I will not hate you anymore.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. So what was up with this charitable tone of his? After he finished speaking, he continued studying his surroundings again in disdain. Then, he nced toward her arrogantly, saying, ¡°Tell Father that Xingshan didn¡¯t swap the design drafts and we¡¯lly those grudges to rest. I¡¯ll also tell Xingshan not to hate you despite how you¡¯ve sullied her name. What about that?¡± Was Gu Xinghao here just to clown around with her? ¡°Sully? When did I ever sully her name?¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed sarcastically as she stood up and walked toward the bedroom. ¡°Leave now, I won¡¯t send you off. Remember to close the front door when you leave.¡± As Gu Xinghao saw her retreating figure, he anxiously grabbed her shoulder. ¡°Hey, how was that not nder? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything. Let me tell you, Xingshan and I were in Hainanst week. How did she have the time to swap your design drafts?¡± Zhuang Nainai halted in her footsteps. They went to Hainan? If Gu Xingshan had indeed gone to Hainan, then who had swapped her design drafts?! Chapter 346 - Who Was Framing Her? (14)

Chapter 346: Who Was Framing Her? (14)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhuang Nainai heard what Gu Xinghao had to say, she halted her footsteps. Behind her, before Gu Xinghao¡¯s hands hadnded on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulders, arge hand had reached over and grabbed his wrist. Another hand twisted it. Gu Xinghao cried out in pain immediately. Zhuang Nainai turned around and saw Su Yanbin standing there,ughing sarcastically as he stared at Gu Xinghao. ¡°Where did this young brate from? How dare hey his hands on you in such a ce!¡± After he said that, Su Yanbin pushed him out of the house. ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Xinghao was forcibly pushed out the door, and hended outside unceremoniously on his behind. He was in such pain that his entire face was pale. He swung his hand about as he nced toward the room. He gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Gu Qingyan, don¡¯t push it too far! Xingshan¡¯s your sister, after all, but she¡¯s been locked up in the house by Father and Mother now. She¡¯s been crying every day. How can you sleep at night when you¡¯ve dragged her name through mud?! Don¡¯t you feel bad about what you¡¯ve done?¡± Su Yanbin took a step forward and kicked him. ¡°You¡¯re still harping on it?¡± Gu Xinghao shut his mouth abruptly and waved his hands about, then attempted to hide. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t care about what Gu Xinghao had to say. She trotted to the door and held Su Yanbin back, then nced at Gu Xinghao in shock. ¡°You said that Xingshan was in Hainan with youst week?¡± After she said that, Gu Xinghao suddenly looked guilty. His gaze was evasive as heically attempted to get up on his feet. He pursed his lips as he said, ¡°I let that slip by mistake, don¡¯t let Father know about it. We had gone to Hainan secretly to have fun. The air there is really great!¡± Gu Xinghao was not a person who had ill-intentions. And at the moment, he didn¡¯t look like he was lying either. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you have any proof that shows that both of you were in Hainan?¡± Gu Xinghao whipped out his phone, ¡°Here, here¡¯s a picture that we took in Hainan! I had agreed to go there on a trip with my friends, but Gu Xingshan had overheard our ns. She threatened to tell Father about my ns if I didn¡¯t bring her along. Thus, I had no choice but to bring her along! In fact, we were there for a few days!¡± Indeed, both Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao were in the picture. Zhuang Nainai was so shocked that she was frozen on the spot. Suddenly, she thought about what Gu Xingshan had been saying all along. Gu Xingshan had said repeatedly and confidently that Zhuang Nainai was the person who had stolen the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts. Then, Gu Xingshan had stared at Li Yufeng in disbelief when Li Yufeng suspected the former. Gu Xingshan had denied stealing the drafts and asked why Li Yufeng didn¡¯t believe her... Although Gu Xingshan had been trying hard to portray herself as an innocent and pure person, she was still of a young age and didn¡¯t put in much effort or thought into her portrayal. Zhuang Nainai was thus able to figure out Gu Xingshan¡¯s motives just by listening to her speak for a little while. However, Gu Xingshan had not admitted to stealing the drafts all along. Furthermore, the design drafts were handed over to the manufacturingpany five days ago. However, Gu Xingshan wasn¡¯t even in Beijing five days ago! Didn¡¯t this mean that the person who had swapped and stolen the design drafts wasn¡¯t her?! This thought was ricocheting off the walls of her mind, the disorderliness throwing her off a little. She once again felt the strange feeling of being caught in arge. Zhuang Nainai turned around dazedly. She walked back to her room and sat on the couch, trying to calm herself down and to think through the series of events in detail. If it wasn¡¯t Gu Xingshan who had stolen the drafts, why had Li Yufeng said so confidently that it was her? And why had Li Yufeng failed to give Gu Xingshan a chance to exin herself before locking Gu Xingshan up? Could it be that... the person who had swapped the drafts was Li Yufeng? That couldn¡¯t be it. If it had been Li Yufeng, she only had to me this entire series of events on the Chief Designer of the Gu Corporation. Chapter 347 - Who Was Framing Her? (15)

Chapter 347: Who Was Framing Her? (15)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But on the day Li Yufeng called the designer to the house, and when the designer had said that the designs that had been sent to the manufacturers weren¡¯t hers, Li Yufeng¡¯s expression had been one of shock. Wait... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed as she finally recalled... There had been something fishy about Li Yufeng¡¯s expression! Li Yufeng had looked as if she had thought of something, and then, without a word, had pped Gu Xingshan. Before Gu Xingshan had had time to regain herposure, she had locked Gu Xingshan up. So... she had been trying to protect someone. Feeling as if she had just made a huge discovery, Zhuang Nainai began to breathe hard. Even though she had never interacted much with Li Yufeng, Zhuang Nainai knew how well Li Yufeng treated her daughter. Li Yufeng loved both Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan deeply, so who was it that was able to make her hurt her own beloved daughter? Who was this person? And why did he or she switch the design drafts, framing Zhuang Nainai? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fatigue faded away. Standing up, she looked at Gu Xinghao. ¡°Gu Xinghao, who is Gu Qingyan?¡± She had never suspected that she wasn¡¯t Gu Qingyan. Having taken Gu Deshou¡¯s DNA and anonymously conducted her own DNA test, she was sure that Gu Deshou was her father. But as for Li Yufeng... maybe Mother Zhuang was her biological mother! Gu Xinghao was stumped by the question. Stunned, he asked, ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Nainai fixed her gaze on him. ¡°I¡¯m not Gu Qingyan. Am I right?¡± Gu Xinghao was utterly confused. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists and stepped forward. ¡°Is Gu Qingyan actually someone else? And was I never Li Yufeng¡¯s daughter?¡± Gu Xinghao finally understood what Zhuang Nainai was saying. Studying her from head to toe, he burst outughing. ¡°Gu Qingyan, there must be something wrong with you! If you had said that Gu Xingshan wasn¡¯t our mother¡¯s child, I might have believed you. But you? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror ¡ª you¡¯re the spitting image of Mother!¡± This made Zhuang Nainai abandon her atrocious thoughts. That was true ¡ª she looked nothing like Mother Zhuang, yet she looked somewhat simr to Li Yufeng. What was she thinking? Zhuang Nainai sighed while Gu Xinghao held back hisughter. ¡°Oh dear, Gu Qingyan, I¡¯ll go back home to ask Mother to treat you better. If you¡¯ll stop associating yourself with the mistress, though, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll definitely treat you better.¡± Treat her better? She stared at Gu Xinghao coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care for that, thank you. You can get out now.¡± Having said that, she mmed her room door shut. Gu Xinghao was speechless. Su Yanbin was just as speechless. Su Yanbin¡¯s face darkened. Damn, he had been looking after her since morning, and yet this was his reward? Getting a door mmed in his face? Angrily, he began knocking on the door. Just as he was feeling sour, the room door opened again. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face was one of confusion. ¡°Su Yanbin? What are you doing here?¡± Su Yanbin was bbergasted. How mediocre was he to her!? He had been here for such a long time and yet she hadn¡¯t even noticed? Zhuang Nainai stepped aside and made way for him to enter. Su Yanbin stepped in and unabashedly took his seat on the sofa. Just then, the door opened once more. Lin Xi¡¯er walked in, carrying breakfast. ¡°Oh Nainai, you¡¯re awake! Yourplexion has been too pale recently, so I bought some blood. We can have steamboat and duck¡¯s blood as a way for you to get some nourishment!¡± Chapter 348 - Who Was Framing Her? (16)

Chapter 348: Who Was Framing Her? (16)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yanbin responded immediately, ¡°But I don¡¯t like eating duck¡¯s blood!¡± Zhuang Nainai and Lin Xi¡¯er said in unison, ¡°You can leave!¡± Su Yanbin was astonished. Perhaps because of the fact that she had not slept the previous day, Zhuang Nainai had eaten lunch and napped in the afternoon. It was only after waking up from the nap that she felt fully refreshed and recharged. Zhuang Nainai and Lin Xi¡¯er intended to finish up the steamboat that they hadn¡¯t managed to finish in the afternoon. Su Yanbin said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t even full from lunch. Why must I eat disgusting duck¡¯s blood in the evening?¡± Zhuang Nainai and Lin Xi¡¯er ignored hisintspletely. The sky darkened gradually as night began to fall. The little house of not more than 10 square meters was now warmly lit by a yellow light, with the three people huddled around a table. Smoke emanated from the hotpot, and sounds ofughter rose with the smoke. Nearby... A ck car was parked inconspicuously. Si Zhengting looked through the car window. All of Beijing city¡¯s lights together were no match for the small light in front of him. His face grew darker, and his expression grew more dejected as he heard theughter and sounds of joy. The one in the house was his wife, but why was he now feeling iparably lonely? So they had eaten steamboat in the afternoon. He cast his mind back to the takeaway food he had in the afternoon, food he had been unable to stomach. Si Zhengting lowered his gaze. The words she had said the day before hovered in his ears. She had said, ¡°Si Zhengting, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore...¡± She had said, ¡°This is your home, so the one who should leave is me!¡± Her resolute figure had panicked him. But now, her joy andughter were making him feel as pitiful as an abandoned puppy. It was just like how they were when they had broken up five years ago. She had seemed so unaffected; he, on the other hand, had been so entrenched in their rtionship he was unable to walk away from it. As he thought of this, he then thought of what Su Yanbin had told him. She was about to leave the country to look for her mother... Was she going to leave him just like that, again? Si Zhengting¡¯s fists suddenly began tightening. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± In the house, Su Yanbin¡¯s jokes were making Zhuang Nainai and Lin Xi¡¯erugh heartily. Even though the three voices ovepped each other, he still managed to distinguish Zhuang Nainai¡¯s voice from the others. Maybe out of happiness, or possibly because of something Su Yanbin had just done, she was now shouting in frustration, ¡°Su Yanbin!!!¡± Si Zhengting looked longingly. All of a sudden, the name of ¡°Su Yanbin¡± made him feel unhappy. Lowering his head, he made a call to Ji Chen. He was never going to admit that he was jealous. ¨D After Su Yanbin had left, Zhuang Nainai grabbed Lin Xi¡¯er and told her what she felt was strange about Li Yufeng. Lin Xi¡¯er scratched her head. ¡°Why does it sound rather scary to me? What are you going to do now, Nainai? If Li Yufeng could sacrifice her own daughter to protect that person, she definitely won¡¯t tell you anything even if you were to confront her.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I think too, and I¡¯ll just be rming the enemy by going to question her. So, I¡¯ve thought of a method.¡± ¡°What method?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was curious. Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. However, just as she was about to speak, her cell phone rang. Picking up the cell phone, she was stunned for a moment. The caller was Executive Assistant Ji. Chapter 349 - Who Was Framing Her? (17) Chapter 349: Who Was Framing Her? (17) Her heart jolted. Si Zhengting had not even contacted her once ever since she stepped out of the Si residence. Now that Executive Assistant Ji was calling her, did it mean that Si Zhengting was finally doing something? Staring at the phone for a few moments, her heart in turmoil, she then finally decided to pick up the phone. Ji Chen was courteous. ¡°Hello, Madam.¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and grunted softly. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Hearing this, even the usually gentle Ji Chen became awkward. He stammered, ¡°Erm, it¡¯s... I... I¡¯m calling you to...¡± Willing himself to be resolute, he said the remainder of his words in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m calling you to inform you to report for work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Work?¡± Zhuang Nainai was confused. Ji Chen replied, ¡°Yes. Madam, since you¡¯re now suspected of stealing the design drafts, you have to report to work every day. Until the matter is investigated thoroughly, please cooperate with any inquiry that we might have.¡± Having said this, Ji Chenmented in his heart, Mr. Si, I know that you want to have Madam in your sights all the time, but you don¡¯t have to say hurtful things like this! And what¡¯s worse, why am I the one who has to say it?! Madam was one to bear grudges ¡ª all he had to do was to look to Dazhuang¡¯s name. Could it be that his name was going to be ¡°Dachen¡± after this incident? Oh no! Request for... a pay raise! Zhuang Nainai was, of course, unable to detect Ji Chen¡¯splicated feelings. The only thing that she caught onto was the phrase of ¡°please cooperate with any inquiry that we might have,¡± making her heart hurt a little. She was obviously not a thief. What right did they have to treat her like this? But since Ji Chen had said so, it was obvious that it was the intention of Si Zhengting. Biting her lips, Zhuang Nainai briefly gave a cold smile and replied to Ji Chen with a simple grunt before hanging up. As soon as the call ended, Lin Xi¡¯er looked at Zhuang Nainai curiously. ¡°Nainai, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you not look too well?¡± Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er asked, ¡°Well, then what was the method you were talking about just now?¡± ¡°Whoever the person that Li Yufeng wants to protect is, he or she must have stolen Si Jingyu¡¯s design drafts through ess to thepany. So, as long as I go to work, I¡¯ll be able to hunt down the mole in the office and eventually find out who¡¯s been framing me.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re truly the better one at things regarding logic! But now that you¡¯ve moved out of the Si residence, can you still go to work at the Imperial Group?¡± Could she? A few moments before, she had just been thinking about what excuse to use to be able to go to work, or what to say to Si Zhengting should she meet him... But now, she only felt an inexplicable tightness in her chest. ¨D The next day, Zhuang Nainai rose early and reported to work on time. She was a little early, so most of thepany staff had not yet arrived when she entered the office. But the few colleagues who had were visibly surprised at her presence. Zhuang Nainai greeted them, but some lowered their heads and ignored her. Without taking it to heart, Zhuang Nainai sat down at her seat. A whileter, Su Mei arrived, and, seeing Zhuang Nainai, she was utterly shocked. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why are you here?¡± Chapter 350 - Who Was Framing Her? (18) Chapter 350: Who Was Framing Her? (18) Lifting her head, Zhuang Nainai beamed at Su Mei. ¡°I¡¯m here to work, of course!¡± Casting a nce at the colleagues surrounding her, Su Mei motioned for Zhuang Nainai to follow her. Intrigued, Zhuang Nainai followed Su Mei into her office. Once the door closed on itself, Su Mei grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know about that issue?¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°What issue?¡± Booting up herputer, Su Mei retrieved a post that read ¡°Zhuang Nainai¡¯s giarism¡± for her to see. Zhuang Nainai read the post, confused. But after understanding it, rage violently filled her heart. Gu Deshou... was just so despicable! He had just pushed all of the me onto her! Clenching her fists, she felt the ties of kinship deep in her heart slowly disappearing. She bit her lips as her whole body shook from anger. Su Mei looked at her, asking softly, ¡°Nainai, the design drafts... was it really you who gave the drafts to the Gu Corporation? Why did you do that? And... I¡¯ve never understood what kind of ties you have with the Gus...¡± What ties? How she wished she had nothing to do with them! Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai nodded toward Su Mei. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she turned and left the room. Finding a quiet corner in the stairway, she took out her cell phone and made a call to Gu Deshou. Just as the line connected, without a chance to even say a word, Gu Deshou¡¯s weary voice rang out first. ¡°Nainai, I know, it¡¯s us Gus who have let you down this time.¡± She would have been touched by words like these in the past, but she only found themughable now. Her attitude was cold. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to pick your mother up. But the doctor says that she¡¯s still in a period of recovery, and he rmended that she stay for another week to fully recover beforeing back.¡± All of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s rage melted at the mention of this. Mother Zhuang wasing back. Her eyes a little wet, she grunted softly and then said, ¡°Gu Deshou.¡± Stunned by the fact that she was calling him by his full name, Gu Deshou was surprised for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes?¡± Enunciating each word clearly and individually, Zhuang Nainai spoke. ¡°From now onwards, I don¡¯t have a father anymore.¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t wait for him to respond. She simply hung up. And then lifted her head. The stairway she was in was rarely used, making it slightly cold. It was only October, but she suddenly felt as if she had just entered a bone-chilling winter. She felt differently toward Gu Deshou, especially when he had looked lovingly at Mother Zhuang and said, ¡°She is the only one I love wholeheartedly in this life.¡± That had made her hold onto a little hope. And now... She, Zhuang Nainai, was fatherless from now on. Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai repressed her emotions and tears. Composing herself, she opened the staircase door and walked out. But the moment she walked to the staircasending, she heard several people talking among themselves. ¡°Hey, did you guys see? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back at work! Didn¡¯t she giarize TZ?¡± ¡°What giarize ¡ª you mean steal? How dare she still show up? If it were me and something like this happened, I would even contemte suicide!¡± Engrossed in conversation, they were unaware that, not too far away, Si Zhengting and Ji Chen were walking toward them... Chapter 351 - She Bares Her Claws (1 Chapter 351: She Bares Her ws (1) Si Zhengting had seen Zhuang Nainai walk into the Corporation, so he was very sure she was here at work. After entering the President¡¯s VIP elevator with Ji Chen, his gaze rested on the button to the 18th floor. He thought about how she must have slept in the small house for the whole day. As he imagined her sitting in the bus on the way to work, groggy and sleepy, he suddenly felt a wave of worry for her health. The old traditional Chinese medicine practitioner had said that her body was weak, and she had to take care to nourish it. He shouldn¡¯t have let Ji Chen call her; he should have let her rest for a few days to get enough sleep. At the thought of this, his gaze, which was on Ji Chen, darkened immediately. The heaviness of the gaze was too much for Ji Chen to bear. With trepidation, he said, ¡°Sir, when TZ left, she gave me her office. I just realized that I¡¯ve got to go get something. Would you want to make a trip with me to the 18th floor?¡± Si Zhengting listened, his gaze cold. Just when Ji Chen was anxiously worrying that he had just guessed the intentions of his boss wrongly, Si Zhengting raised his hand and pressed the button to the 18th floor. Ji Chen was speechless. The lift having arrived on the 18th floor, Si Zhengting barely took a few steps out of the lift when he spotted a few female employees huddled together and speaking in hushed tones. He was about to ignore them entirely, but they were getting increasingly worked up, and the volume of their conversation rose. Without them knowing, their voices had already reached his ears. ¡°Why did Zhuang Nainai steal the design drafts for the Gu Corporation? Was it because of money?¡± ¡°Look at the clothes she¡¯s wearing today! How could it be that she had any financial gain?¡± ¡°Unless... someone¡¯s got something on her?¡± ¡°I say, Zhuang Nainai might be having some hanky-panky going on with the president of the Gu Corporation!¡± ¡°Whoa! Isn¡¯t that man already over 50 years old?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being 50? Haven¡¯t you heard of the idea of being a godfather?¡± Thements were getting harsher. Si Zhengting halted his steps, his face dark. Ji Chen thought, Do these women think they¡¯re dying too slowly? Feeling the rage of Mr. Si building, he stepped forward, intending to warn the few female employees. At that same moment, however, there was a creaking sound, and a small frame emerged from the stairwell behind the group of women. She had her back facing all of them, but even so, Ji Chen was still able to recognize that it was Madam! Good lord! Ji Chen thought, Madam must be so upset hearing all those nastyments about her! Was Madam going to cry out of anger? Ji Chen turned around to look at Si Zhengting. Mr. Si was going to have a heartache again! A pity he didn¡¯t manage to catch Si Zhengting¡¯s expression of tenderness. Instead... why was Mr. Si¡¯s facial expression so odd? Having thought this, he finally decided to stand where he was and watch the spectacle together with Mr. Si. As Ji Chen observed more, his facial expression began morphing strangely as well. ¨D With the door between her and her naysayers, Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly as she heard their usations. These people were so undiscerning, so thoughtless! And now they were talking about her behind her back! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was smoldering with rage. She was never one to swallow injustices and sell herself short. Thest time she had refrained from opposing Leader Zhang was because she had been afraid to bring the matter to Si Zhengting. But now... she had already fallen out with Si Zhengting, so there were no reservations to be held any longer. Curling her lips, Zhuang Nainai pushed open the staircase door. Chapter 352: She Bares Her ws (2) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The people who were standing around and chatting were colleagues from the venue design department. In the past, when Team Leader Zhang had bullied her, they didn¡¯t react so explosively with their sense of justice! Some people were talking animatedly. However, when they suddenly heard the sound of the door creaking open behind them, they turned around and saw Zhuang Nainai. They immediately looked awkward and halted their conversation. Then, they stared at Zhuang Nainai without any sense of embarrassment. Instead, they even looked at her scornfully before turning and walking away. Zhuang Nainai stood there insolently, her gaze sharp as she addressed them, ¡°Why are you leaving? Aren¡¯t you going to continue with your conversation?¡± A few women halted their footsteps. One of them turned back and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why are you still being so insolent? That¡¯s right, we were talking behind your back. So what? Did you think that you had the right to giarize?¡± Zhuang Nainai sneered. ¡°Me? giarizing? Did you see me do so with your own eyes? Or do you have some kind of proof that I did? using me of giarizing without any evidence is something I can sue you for on the grounds of defamation!¡± After Zhuang Nainai brought up defamation, the group of people didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly any longer. One person in the group was unwilling to let her gain the upper hand in the situation. She said, ¡°We didn¡¯t single you out as the person who giarized, why are you getting so worked up?¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re denying that you were gossiping behind my back!¡± Zhuang Nainai reached her hand into her pocket and whipped out her cell phone. ¡°Luckily I had the presence of mind to record your conversation, or else I wouldn¡¯t have any proof!¡± That person grew anxious, ¡°You... how could you do this! How rude of you to do so!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rude for me to record your conversations so as to protect my own reputation? Then what about you people, gossiping behind one¡¯s back and denying that you did so to their faces? Isn¡¯t that utterly shameless?¡± Zhuang Nainai retorted. That person¡¯s body quaked with anger. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t think that you can get away with what you did because you¡¯re eloquent. The truth regarding the design drafts will be uncovered by thepany sooner orter! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll be just as arrogant as you are then!¡± Another colleague chimed in, ¡°Yes, the Supreme Being is watching your every action! Zhuang Nainai, we¡¯ll wait for your reputation to reach rock bottom ¡ª no, your reputation is already at rock bottom. We¡¯ll wait for the day where you pay the price, legally, for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head. ¡°My conscience is clear. Since you¡¯re so sure that I will face punishment under thew, how about we bet on it?¡± One person within the group was curious enough to ask, ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether I actually giarized the drafts! Are you willing to bet $1,000,000 on it?!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically after hearing what she had to say. Zhuang Nainai immediately grinned toothily as she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you all don¡¯t have $1,000,000 to spare. Let¡¯s reduce the wager. How about $500,000 instead?¡± One of the persons in the group spat, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°What, didn¡¯t you say that I giarized the design drafts? If you don¡¯t have $500,000, how about $100,000?¡± This group of colleagues could not bear to talk to her any longer. They turned and stomped off. Zhuang Nainai stood behind them, shouting after them, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t even have the confidence to believe in yourselves and ce your bets against me! You bunch of weaklings! Also, if you want to gossip behind someone¡¯s back, you should check if that person is behind you before you do so!¡± The group of colleagues sped up, as though if they walked any slower, she would prevent them from leaving. At the same time, the doors of the elevator burst open with a ¡°Ding!¡± Mi Nuo held her bag, her head lowered and her expression nk as she walked out of the elevator. She suddenly saw something and jerked her head up violently, and she saw... Mr. Si? Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. Her designation was the most senior on the 18th floor, so if Mr. Si was here, he was definitely here to look for her. Mi Nuo hurriedly fixed her hair, then smiled as she walked toward Si Zhengting. Chapter 352 - She Bares Her Claws (2) Chapter 352: She Bares Her ws (2) The people who were standing around and chatting were colleagues from the venue design department. In the past, when Team Leader Zhang had bullied her, they didn¡¯t react so explosively with their sense of justice! Some people were talking animatedly. However, when they suddenly heard the sound of the door creaking open behind them, they turned around and saw Zhuang Nainai. They immediately looked awkward and halted their conversation. Then, they stared at Zhuang Nainai without any sense of embarrassment. Instead, they even looked at her scornfully before turning and walking away. Zhuang Nainai stood there insolently, her gaze sharp as she addressed them, ¡°Why are you leaving? Aren¡¯t you going to continue with your conversation?¡± A few women halted their footsteps. One of them turned back and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why are you still being so insolent? That¡¯s right, we were talking behind your back. So what? Did you think that you had the right to giarize?¡± Zhuang Nainai sneered. ¡°Me? giarizing? Did you see me do so with your own eyes? Or do you have some kind of proof that I did? using me of giarizing without any evidence is something I can sue you for on the grounds of defamation!¡± After Zhuang Nainai brought up defamation, the group of people didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly any longer. One person in the group was unwilling to let her gain the upper hand in the situation. She said, ¡°We didn¡¯t single you out as the person who giarized, why are you getting so worked up?¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re denying that you were gossiping behind my back!¡± Zhuang Nainai reached her hand into her pocket and whipped out her cell phone. ¡°Luckily I had the presence of mind to record your conversation, or else I wouldn¡¯t have any proof!¡± That person grew anxious, ¡°You¡­ how could you do this! How rude of you to do so!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rude for me to record your conversations so as to protect my own reputation? Then what about you people, gossiping behind one¡¯s back and denying that you did so to their faces? Isn¡¯t that utterly shameless?¡± Zhuang Nainai retorted. That person¡¯s body quaked with anger. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t think that you can get away with what you did because you¡¯re eloquent. The truth regarding the design drafts will be uncovered by thepany sooner orter! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll be just as arrogant as you are then!¡± Another colleague chimed in, ¡°Yes, the Supreme Being is watching your every action! Zhuang Nainai, we¡¯ll wait for your reputation to reach rock bottom ¡ª no, your reputation is already at rock bottom. We¡¯ll wait for the day where you pay the price, legally, for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head. ¡°My conscience is clear. Since you¡¯re so sure that I will face punishment under thew, how about we bet on it?¡± One person within the group was curious enough to ask, ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether I actually giarized the drafts! Are you willing to bet $1,000,000 on it?!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically after hearing what she had to say. Zhuang Nainai immediately grinned toothily as she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you all don¡¯t have $1,000,000 to spare. Let¡¯s reduce the wager. How about $500,000 instead?¡± One of the persons in the group spat, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°What, didn¡¯t you say that I giarized the design drafts? If you don¡¯t have $500,000, how about $100,000?¡± This group of colleagues could not bear to talk to her any longer. They turned and stomped off. Zhuang Nainai stood behind them, shouting after them, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t even have the confidence to believe in yourselves and ce your bets against me! You bunch of weaklings! Also, if you want to gossip behind someone¡¯s back, you should check if that person is behind you before you do so!¡± The group of colleagues sped up, as though if they walked any slower, she would prevent them from leaving. At the same time, the doors of the elevator burst open with a ¡°Ding!¡± Mi Nuo held her bag, her head lowered and her expression nk as she walked out of the elevator. She suddenly saw something and jerked her head up violently, and she saw¡­ Mr. Si? Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. Her designation was the most senior on the 18th floor, so if Mr. Si was here, he was definitely here to look for her. Mi Nuo hurriedly fixed her hair, then smiled as she walked toward Si Zhengting. Chapter 353 - She Bares Her Claws (3) Chapter 353: She Bares Her ws (3) The abyss in his eyes was visible even from the side. The only thing was, his gaze held a tinge of reminiscence. A tinge of reminiscence? Stunned, Mi Nuo halted her footsteps too. Turning around and following his gaze, she spotted Zhuang Nainai arguing with a few people. Zhuang Nainai?! Mi Nuo¡¯s pupils shrank. Why was Zhuang Nainai here? With all that had happened, she still had the nerve to turn up for work?! Mi Nuo immediately clenched her fists tightly. She then saw how Zhuang Nainai, having angered and chased the few people away, was still stomping her feet and waving her fists at them. Haughtily, Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Damn, you guys are lucky that y¡¯all run fast. If not, beware of my fists!¡± Mi Nuo furrowed her brows at such coarsenguage, her eyes full of disdain. People who grew up in poorer areas would never be able to get rid of their upbringing! But at least, this would make Mr. Si give up, right? Mi Nuo turned her head, expecting to see the same sense of disdain on his face. Unthinkably, instead, she saw his lips curling upwards into a smile. The usually cold and expressionless face of Mr. Si was now bright and dazzling. Mi Nuo was utterly stunned. It had been three years since she entered the Imperial Group, and even though the chances to see him were few and far in between, she had always secretly looked at him. But he had never smiled. And now, he was smiling. His eyes were full of joy and happiness. Mi Nuo clenched her fists once more. Having liked him all these years, she was always imagining ways to get him to smile. Here he was, now, finally smiling... but not because of her. Si Zhengting looked at the person in front of him. The Zhuang Nainai of now seemed to have be the Zhuang Nainai in her high school days. He had originally thought that she had changed. But from the looks of it, the only thing that changed was the feelings they shared between them. She was still her old self. This was exactly how Zhuang Nainai was like in her high school days. Sharp and having a way with words, she would always retaliate if wronged. He felt that Zhuang Nainai was more alive when she was like this. Mi Nuo, on the other hand, was jealous to the point of insanity at the scene before her. Taking a deep breath, she took a step forward and shed a standard, professional smile. ¡°Mr. Si? Are you here on the 18th floor for something?¡± This one sentence finally drew him back to reality. As she watched his facial expression return to the one of old, Mi Nuo felt an odd sense of annoyance, but her smile remained on her face. ¡°Mr. Si?¡± Si Zhengting grunted. Without looking directly at Mi Nuo, he spoke coldly. ¡°Is the design department having too much time on its hands?¡± Mi Nuo was stunned. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was fixed ahead of him. ¡°Gathering to chat during work hours... I think the design department¡¯s discipline is too rxed.¡± Hearing this, Mi Nuo immediately bit her lips! Mr. Si was trying to stand up for her?! Mi Nuo began to feel irritated. Hurriedly lowering her head to conceal her flustered emotions, she replied, ¡°Mr. Si, I understand.¡± Si Zhengting finally turned to look at her. ¡°There are eight people in total.¡± He was not going to let the people who badmouthed her go ¡ª every single one of the eight of them! It was only after saying this that he began to stride forward. Ji Chen followed closely behind. Si Zhengting¡¯s face was ugly. Lowering his voice to suppress his anger, he said, ¡°Ji Chen!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s heart leaped violently as he turned his head to face Si Zhengting¡¯s darkened expression. ¡°Why has the issue of the design drafts spread so much that so many people are aware of it?¡± Chapter 354 - She Bares Her Claws (4)

Chapter 354: She Bares Her ws (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go check it out right now!¡± Having made head and tail of the whole matter, Ji Chen arrived at the top floor. Fearfully, he opened thepany¡¯s Intr and showed Si Zhengting the popr post of #zhuangnainaigiarism#. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze turned cold. A few momentster, his eyes sharpened. ¡°The Imperial Group has no need for big-mouthed people. You know what to do, right?¡± Ji Chen¡¯s body shook. His voice low, he replied, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± That day, the intern from the legal department was fired by the Imperial Group for exposing thepany¡¯s secrets. At the same time, the design department came under a sweeping investigation. Everyone from the design department, a grand total of 180 people, was crammed into the conference room. Mi Nuo¡¯s face was grim. Looking at the people and naming the eight people, she then looked at Zhuang Nainai. Raising her voice, she shouted, ¡°All of you were chatting and fighting during work hours. You have severely contravenedpany policy; now, in front of everyone, we are making this known. Additionally, all of you have to write a reflection letter and hand it over to me before the end of today!¡± The eight people were stunned at the announcement. Even Zhuang Nainai was puzzled. Was Mi Nuo standing up for her? Mi Nuo always had a gentle and soft demeanor, resulting in some of them rebutting her. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with this arrangement, Boss Mi. What¡¯s wrong with a little bit of rest during work hours? Aren¡¯t we allowed for some rest time to get a cup of coffee?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Mi, I don¡¯t agree with this. What¡¯s wrong with us getting together to chat? We didn¡¯t even spend more than five minutes together!¡± Mi Nuo sighed and looked at them, resigned. ¡°This was from Mr. Si.¡± The mention of Mr. Si silenced all eight of them immediately. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened. So the one who was standing up for her wasn¡¯t Mi Nuo but him? But they had been arguing heatedly, hadn¡¯t they? And wasn¡¯t she just a thief who had stolen the design drafts, a giarist and a smearer of his mother Ding Mengya? She still vividly recalled how he had coldly told her that he had wanted to strangle her to death that night. His gaze that night had contained both disappointment and hopelessness. So how was it possible that he was standing up for her? Or was it that he was finally beginning to believe her? Having thought this, Zhuang Nainai looked questioningly at Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo turned to face her. ¡°As for you, Zhuang Nainai, you were arguing with your colleagues maliciously. You have to copy thepany rules and regtions 100 times! Please also write a reflection letter and hand it to me before the day ends!¡± The hopes that Zhuang Nainai had in her heart previously were immediately extinguished. Was thepany punishing her? Or was it Si Zhengting? The punishments for the other eight colleagues weren¡¯t that severe, but for her... Copying thepany rules and regtions 100 times. Was he trying to get her to copy for the whole day? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists. Mi Nuo spoke before she could express anything. ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡± As everyone left the room, the eight colleagues and Zhuang Nainai stayed behind. As the conference room quietened down, someone from the group of eight asked, ¡°Director Mi, could it be that Mr. Si is trying to find a reason to punish Zhuang Nainai? And all of us just happen to be coteral damage?¡±. Chapter 355 - She Bares Her Claws (5)

Chapter 355: She Bares Her ws (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the person said that, everyone looked at Mi Nuo in unison. The more that they thought about it, the more likely they thought it could happen. Mr. Si was such an uppity person. How could he have a personal agenda against them mere employees? Furthermore, when they weren¡¯t too busy at work, they would gather together to chat. These things happened often. Why did they have to be the ones who were punished for it? Because... the person they were gossiping about and arguing over was Zhuang Nainai! After hearing about the punishment that thepany had imposed on Zhuang Nainai, they felt that it was more embarrassing than what they were doing. With this thought in their minds, the eight people suddenly felt that they were really unlucky! After Mi Nuo heard what her subordinate had to say, she observed that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression had turned pale. Mi Nuo said slowly and perfunctorily, ¡°me it on your bad luck. Be more careful next time!¡± After hearing these ambiguous words, the group of eight was even more sure of their deductions. They red at Zhuang Nainai spitefully, then left the conference room. In the end, only Mi Nuo and Zhuang Nainai were left in the room. Mi Nuo gathered her things. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head was lowered, and the corners of her lips were curled up in a sneer. Si Zhengting had gone to such lengths just to punish her! Did he really hate her that much? Not only did he summon her to the office, but he even went as far as to humiliate her! Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. Mi Nuo looked at her as she spoke, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, go and write your reflection. It¡¯ll not be good for you if the Imperial Group was to fire you.¡± Zhuang Nainai violently lifted her head. ¡°Mi Nuo, what do you mean by that?¡± Mi Nuo smiled as she spoke, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, your reputation in thispany has beenpletely tarnished. Seeing as how you¡¯re still reporting to work, you can¡¯t bear to leave the Imperial Group, can you? If you really can¡¯t bear to leave, then you should write that reflection. If you aren¡¯t willing to write it, then you don¡¯t have to report to work tomorrow. No one will plead with you to stay.¡± After Mi Nuo finished speaking, a stern look shed across her eyes. Her rtionship with Mr. Si was already so strained, but she was still looking for an excuse to report to work at the Imperial Group. Wasn¡¯t she trying to look for an opportunity to make it up to Mr. Si? As of now, Mi Nuo had a bone to pick with Zhuang Nainai. If Zhuang Nainai really wanted to stay on at the Imperial Group and to interact with Mr. Si, then she¡¯d better ept her punishment obediently! Mi Nuo thought that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s priority was to get into Mr. Si¡¯s good books; thus, she wouldn¡¯t create trouble in thepany! It was just like it was in the past ¡ª although Team Leader Zhang had been so harsh with Zhuang Nainai, Zhuang Nainai had epted his ill-treatment withoutint! After Mi Nuo had told Zhuang Nainai about thetter¡¯s punishment, she packed up her things and left the conference room. At the moment that she left the conference room, her expression darkened, then her lips curled up in a sneer. Zhuang Nainai was shivering. She didn¡¯t know why her emotions were fluctuating so wildly recently. But after she heard Mi Nuo say that this was the punishment that thepany was imposing on her, her anger suddenly raged within her. She clenched her fists, then turned and left the conference room. She immediately headed for the top floor. But on her way there, she suddenly halted in her footsteps. If she were to rush up to meet Si Zhengting, how was that different from what she had done in the past? But she was unable to take it lying down, and she decided to get it off her chest. Thus, she took out her cell phone and searched for Ji Chen¡¯s number, then she called him. It soon went through. Ji Chen only had the time to answer with a ¡°Hello¡± before Zhuang Nainai started letting him have a piece of her mind! ¡°Ji Chen, tell Si Zhengting not to think so highly of himself just because he¡¯s the boss of a huge corporation! He can forget about trying to bully me, especially after forcing me to report to the office! Let me make this clear: I won¡¯t be writing that sted reflection, copying thepany¡¯s rules and regtions a hundred times or whatever it was. I won¡¯t write a single word! If you want to fire me, then go ahead!¡± Chapter 356 - She Bares Her Claws (6)

Chapter 356: She Bares Her ws (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai gave Ji Chen a piece of her mind, then, without waiting for a reply, she hung up. ¨D Ji Chen was holding his cell phone on the top floor and felt terrible after the call. Madam, what did you want me to do? To tell Mr. Si? Ji Chen nced at Si Zhengting¡¯s office, then hurriedly averted his gaze. He was definitely not going to put himself in such a position. But... what had Madam said? That ¡°sted reflection¡±? Copying thepany¡¯s rules and regtions a hundred times? What nonsense was that?! Initially, Ji Chen¡¯s job had been to take care of Si Zhengting and to carry out his orders, back when he was a younger man. He had made a lot of mistakes back then, but Si Zhengting had never harped on them. However, in this short period of time, he had made two mistakes consecutively. Mr. Si had been upset with him as a result. Both of these mistakes were somehow rted to Zhuang Nainai. Thus, Ji Chen knew that Sir could be magnanimous about some other things, but matters concerning Madam... Ji Chen didn¡¯t dare dawdle on the matter. He hurriedly began his investigation. And after Ji Chen heard that Mi Nuo had punished Zhuang Nainai by asking her to copy thepany¡¯s regtions a hundred times, he felt ill! Sir had protected Madam to certain extents! He could bully Madam, and Madam could even betray him, but if someone were to bully Madam... Ji Chen shivered, and he hurriedly left for Mi Nuo¡¯s office. When Mi Nuo saw Ji Chen standing before her, she went rigid with shock. As Ji Chen approached, he began his verbal assault against her. ¡°How are you handling your matters?! I thought that you were an intelligent person, that¡¯s why I vouched for you to take on this directorial position. The way you handled matters in the past was pretty reliable, but why is it bing so slipshod recently! There are many more people who are more capable and talented than you are in the design department! You are more than aware of why Mr. Si had promoted you to your current position at thepany! It¡¯s because thepany needs fresh minds, that¡¯s why you were promoted in the first ce! If you no longer want this position, you can tell me directly. There will definitely be someone who is willing to rece you!¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s chest was heaving with fury at this verbal assault. She lowered her head. Although her expression made her look as though she was humbly epting Ji Chen¡¯s tirade of words, her hand was tightly clenched in her pocket! It had been a few years since she had been scolded so severely in person! In the past couple of years, her life had been smooth-sailing, and she had forgotten all about such unpleasant matters. She was not from a reputable family. She grew up in a vige and her family was poor. She had been treated with contempt whilst growing up by people with wealthier backgrounds; thus, she had sworn back then that she would definitely be an outstanding person in the future. However, she was being scolded yet again, and it was all because of Zhuang Nainai, that b*tch! Mi Nuo took in a deep breath, then she lifted her head, the rims of her eyes red. She suppressed her fury and only let her aggrieved expression show. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, I know that I¡¯ve only been able to take on my current role as a Director with Mr. Si¡¯s support. But what have I done wrong exactly?¡± Ji Chen choked, then replied, ¡°I heard that you punished a few employees in your department at the meeting that was conducted earlier today?¡± Mi Nuo nodded, continuing to look wronged. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Si say earlier this morning that they were too free? He was unhappy that they were gathering around to gossip, so I was going to stop my employees from doing that. Was there anything wrong with that?¡± Ji Chen choked again. He paused before he replied, ¡°But the people you are referring to are those who were gossiping about Zhuang Nainai. What did you punish Zhuang Nainai for?¡± When she heard this, Mi Nuo¡¯s fists clenched again. So this was the reason. Zhuang Nainai had told on her behind her back, then? But weren¡¯t Mr. Si and Zhuang Nainai... on bad terms now? Chapter 357 - She Bares Her Claws (7)

Chapter 357: She Bares Her ws (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo studied Ji Chen suspiciously. Ji Chen misunderstood her intentions and checked to see that his surroundings were clear before lowering his voice and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something that you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± After Mi Nuo heard this, her eyes widened. Then Ji Chen said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai is Gu Qingyan. She¡¯s the Imperial Group¡¯s Mrs. Si! Now you understand, right?¡± Mi Nuo feigned a shocked expression. She sped her hands over her mouth and gasped, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, this, this isn¡¯t a joke, right? She¡¯s... she¡¯s Mrs. Si?¡± Ji Chen nodded. ¡°Their tiff has caused so much disturbance in the internal department. But is Mr. Si the kind of person who would allow someone else to bully his wife? So, now you understand what you¡¯ve done wrong, don¡¯t you?¡± Mi Nuo immediately nodded, then gasped in shock again, ¡°Then, then I even said that she stole the design drafts, this, this...¡± After she said this, her eyes turned red again. She looked terrified. After Ji Chen saw her terrified expression, he sighed. She was, after all, a youngdy. She was young and she couldn¡¯t handle so many surprises in one go. Thus, Ji Chen patted her shoulders. ¡°Alright, whatever happened in the past is in the past now. Don¡¯t bring up whatever reflection and thepany¡¯s regtions and rules from now on!¡± Mi Nuo nodded, then tried to probe Ji Chen for further clues. ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Ji Chen replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take any special action. You can just wait upon Madam. Don¡¯t let her get upset with anything happening within thepany. Let me tell you, it wasn¡¯t easy for Sir to get Madam to return to work this time around.¡± After he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a long sigh. It was so difficult being an assistant! Mi Nuo waited for Ji Chen to leave before she closed the door. She was shaking with anger. She stood in the middle of her office and violently swept everything on her table off onto the floor! Zhuang Nainai! Mr. Si had asked her to return to the office! And Mi Nuo had to appease her now? Mi Nuo took two steps back and copsed on her couch. Her gaze was deep as she fixed it on the items on the floor and drifted deep into her own thoughts. ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± There was a series of knocks at the door, then it was pushed open. Li Li¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Director Mi, the drafts...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mi Nuo whipped her head around. After seeing Mi Nuo¡¯s expression, Li Li¡¯s voice was caught in her throat, and she started to feel as though her hair was standing on end! But once she had snapped back to her senses, Mi Nuo¡¯s expression had reverted to her usual warm smile. Li Li wondered if what she just saw was a figment of her imagination. Mi Nuo asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Li Li nodded. ¡°Director Mi, regarding TZ¡¯s design drafts, ourpany can¡¯t use them no matter what. Didn¡¯t you say that you will think of an alternative? Our design drafts for this year¡¯s leading style haven¡¯t beenpleted yet, but the preparation for everything else has beenpleted. I¡¯m here to ask, which is the leading piece for the clothing design department? Are you finished with the drafts?¡± When she brought up the design drafts, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed again. A rush of annoyance bubbled up within her, and she could not help but wet her cracked lips with her tongue. She was being asked to produce a leading style within a short period of time. Did they think she had superpowers? However, everyone in thepany thought that she, indeed, had the ability to do so. After all, she had clinched the ¡°outstanding award¡± in the world-renowned Starlight Designpetition! And the thing about inspiration was that it was elusive ¡ª it didn¡¯te to you just because you wished for it! Mi Nuo was annoyed to no end. How was she supposed toe up with a number of design drafts? But then she suddenly recalled what Ji Chen had said. It was Si Zhengting who had requested for Zhuang Nainai to return to thepany... Chapter 358 - She Bares Her Claws (8)

Chapter 358: She Bares Her ws (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo¡¯s gaze darkened. She stood up from the couch, then walked to the area that was in disarray. She rummaged around the items on the ground, then retrieved a USB sh drive from the mess. She handed the USB sh drive over to Li Li. ¡°They¡¯re inside.¡± Li Li epted the USB sh drive and murmured a sound of acknowledgment, then turned and was about to leave. Mi Nuo called her back. ¡°Li Li.¡± Li Li turned around, not understanding why Mi Nuo was holding her back. The corner of Mi Nuo¡¯s lips curled up in a sneer. ¡°Check if the drafts are inside the USB sh drive first before sending it over to the fashion design department. I have no backup copy on myputer. The set of designs in the USB sh drive is the only one.¡± Li Li felt baffled. This was the only copy and there was no backup? She nodded, then left Mi Nuo¡¯s office with the USB sh drive in her hand. Just as she powered on herputer and was about to check if the files were inside the USB sh drive, the door to Mi Nuo¡¯s office, which was positioned behind her, suddenly opened. Mi Nuo brushed up against her from behind, and Mi Nuo¡¯s arm bumped into Li Li¡¯s. Li Li floundered, loosening her grip on the USB sh drive. It fell onto the floor. Then, the files in Mi Nuo¡¯s hands fell as well and knocked Li Li¡¯s cup of tea over, which she had ced on her desk! The pure, drinking water in the cup sttered all over the USB sh drive! Li Li was shocked and stood up quickly, hurriedly picking up the USB sh drive with a few tissues. She wiped it dry, then checked to see if there was any damage done. She observed that she had reacted quickly and, thus, water had not seeped into the USB sh drive. Li Li heaved a sigh of relief. Mi Nuo was already addressing her, ¡°Li Li, how could you be so careless in handling your matters! Do you know how important the design drafts within the USB sh drive are? There are three male and female outfits respectively in the sh drive, and our leading styles are following a red theme, you...¡± Li Li hurriedly waved her hands as she replied, ¡°Director Mi, the USB sh drive is fine. It is fine.¡± Mi Nuo arched an eyebrow as she replied anxiously, ¡°Then plug it into theputer and check that it is fine.¡± Li Li plugged the USB sh drive into theputer and saw that the hardware had responded to her action. She heaved a sigh of relief. She then clicked on the icon to check the contents of the drive. However, at that moment, Li Li¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! Mi Nuo asked, ¡°Are the design drafts still there?¡± Li Li hurriedly closed the page. She faced Mi Nuo in horror. Then, she nodded. Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled and asked Li Li, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Three male and female outfits respectively, and our leading styles are following a red theme.¡± Li Li¡¯s forehead was breaking out in a cold sweat as she recited this slowly. Mi Nuo smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Mi Nuo checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s going to be 12 pm soon. Go and have lunch first. Although the design drafts matter is urgent, you can send it over to the fashion design departmentter in the afternoon.¡± After she finished speaking, she smiled and added, ¡°Oh yes, inform everyone that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gone to the cafeteria for lunch. Ask them to avoid her if possible.¡± Li Li nodded. After Mi Nuo left, Li Li hurriedly opened the page again. She saw that... there was no file inside the USB sh drive. Li Li was stunned. She stared at her screen for a long while before she shook her head and nced toward Mi Nuo¡¯s office. There obviously wasn¡¯t a single file inside the USB sh drive. However, she was persistently telling Li Li so many strange things, perhaps she... As Li Li pondered over the matter, she suddenly unplugged the USB sh drive and flung it into her cup full of water. The USB sh drive was immediately submerged in the body of water. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s anger had subsided somewhat after her call with Ji Chen. She had to stand in the hallway for a while before she was able to get her emotions under reign. It was only then that she returned to the office. Initially, a group of people had gathered in the office to chat, but after they saw her entering the office, the group of people immediately dispersed. Although she wasn¡¯t looking directly at them, she could feel the weight of people¡¯s gazes on her back and knew that people were criticizing her behind her back. Chapter 359 - She Bares Her Claws (9)

Chapter 359: She Bares Her ws (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had always had a strong mentality. She just put on her earphones and started to think. Si Jingyu¡¯s design drafts could only have been stolen in thepany. However, who could have seen her drafts? In thepany, the only other person who was in a high position in the fashion design department was Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo... Mi Nuo! Zhuang Nainai suddenly looked up. Although she had no concrete proof, her sixth sense told her that something about Mi Nuo was fishy. But what kind of connection was there between Mi Nuo and the Gus? If she had indeed stolen the design drafts, why did she have to harm Zhuang Nainai in the process as well? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. She thought about this serious problem throughout the entire morning. It was soon noon. At 12 pm in the afternoon, she saw that everyone in the office had left. No one had told her that it was time for lunch. It felt as though she had been abandoned. Zhuang Nainai brought herpany¡¯s cafeteria card along with her and left for the cafeteria on the fourth floor. She didn¡¯t have much money now. All she had was the card that she could use to pay for lunch at the cafeteria. She seemed to remember that Ji Chen had given her the card when she first entered thepany and that it was loaded with $2,000. This was the first time she had entered thepany¡¯s cafeteria. It was quite different from those in schools. This cafeteria was cleaner and neater. She ordered rice and went off in search for a ce to sit. As she walked over to an empty seat and was about to sit down, a female colleague next to her suddenly said, ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s someone sitting there.¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. She raised her head and made direct eye contact with the colleague. The people seated across from her were almost finished with their food, but she was iming that the seats were taken? Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. She knew that the female colleague was deliberately making things difficult for her. She didn¡¯t want to stoop down to her level as well. Thus, she carried her tray and continued looking for a seat. Once she stood up, she realized that there were many people around her who were staring at her with a look of distaste on their faces. Some unpleasant words came within her earshot. ¡°That¡¯s her, how shameless of her!¡± It was impossible for her to ignore all of these people. Zhuang Nainai gripped her tray tightly. Finally, she took in a deep breath and suppressed the injustice she felt deep within her being. She lifted her head and gazed across the cafeteria, spotting a small round table by a window. There was no one there. Zhuang Nainai walked over and ced her tray on the table. Then, she walked to the center of the cafeteria and picked up a small bowl. Shedled a bowl of vegetable soup for herself, which was free of charge. Next, she turned around and so that there were a couple of people who were seated close to her table. Zhuang Nainai raised her brows, walking over whilst carrying her bowl of soup. Li Li and some other employees from the fashion design department were seated there and having their lunch. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s food had been pushed into a corner. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s footsteps halted. She lowered her eyes, darting past their bodies. She put her soup down on the table, then sat in the corner, preparing to eat. Then, Li Li raised her eyebrows. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, please eat somewhere else. We don¡¯t want to have our lunch with a giarizer.¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head and red at Mi Nuo, then the corners of her lips curled up into a sneer as she replied to Li Li, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, I don¡¯t want to have my lunch with a bunch of mindlessckeys either.¡± Li Li¡¯s expression darkened and she shouted, ¡°Who are you callingckeys!¡± ¡°Whoever responded to the term ckeys¡¯!¡± Zhuang Nainai arched a brow as she picked up a piece of egg cooked with red persimmon and ced it in her mouth. Li Li¡¯s expression hardened. She was very agitated as she scolded, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you know how manyte shifts the fashion design department has been pulling because of you stealing the design drafts? Because of you, our department has not had a single peaceful day. Now you can¡¯t even let us eat our lunch in peace?! You...¡± Chapter 360 - She Bares Her Claws (10)

Chapter 360: She Bares Her ws (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai looked up to the ceiling and rolled her eyes, dismissing Li Li¡¯s words. She reached into her pocket and took out her earphones and put them in her ears, then started to eat her lunch with a smile on her face. Li Li was speechless. Li Li stared at Zhuang Nainai, her eyes narrowed. She swallowed, feeling a little guilty. Then, she clenched her fist tightly. Next, she reached out her hand quickly, pushing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s te onto the ground! ¡°Bam!¡± The sound of the te ttering onto the floor was earsplitting. Everyone in the vicinity turned to look for the source of the noise. Zhuang Nainai had just picked up a piece of potato and chewed on it. Her chopsticks were still in mid-air, but the te, which had been in front of her, was now on the ground. She paused, and a sudden fury engulfed her. She clenched her fist, then slowly raised her head and looked at Li Li. Li Li had an exaggerated expression of mock remorse on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for identally knocking your food onto the ground. If you do want to continue eating it, I¡¯m afraid you can only eat what¡¯s on the floor.¡± As she said that, she nced at Zhuang Nainai provocatively. Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and red back, cing her fingers slowly on her bowl of vegetable soup. Given her personality, she would have long sshed the bowl of soup on Li Li! But this morning, she had picked a fight with the colleagues in herpany. Everyone was avoiding her at the moment, but this Li Li was still trying to find fault with her. It was as though Li Li was afraid that Zhuang Nainai wouldn¡¯t retaliate, seeing how the former was being so provocative. What was Li Li up to? Zhuang Nainai was not stupid. Instead, she was a little shrewd when it came to work. She would only fawn over someone and act stupid in front of Si Zhengting. At the moment, her senses discreetly told her that something was not quite right. Zhuang Nainai stood up and was prepared to leave. ¡°Hey!¡± Li Li shouted after her. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t stop moving. Her instincts told her to leave quickly. However, someone tapped on her shoulder. Zhuang Nainai turned back and saw Li Li¡¯s ferocious face right behind her. Then, Li Li reached out and sshed the bowl of vegetable soup that Zhuang Nainai had been drinking from on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face! Zhuang Nainai reacted instinctively and reached out, subconsciously defending herself by pushing Li Li! Li Li retreated, and that bowl of vegetable soup sshed onto her own head. The vegetable soup streamed down from her head and soaked her clothes. However, Li Li did not seem angry. Instead, a strange, slightly crazed gleam danced in her eyes. Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to ask her what she wanted, Li Li retreated. Thetter¡¯s expression turned anxious and she hurriedly rummaged in her pockets. ¡°Oh no! Director Mi handed me her USB sh drive containing the design drafts, and it¡¯s in my pocket!¡± She hurriedly pulled the USB sh drive out. Without even looking at it, she immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s soaked! It¡¯s soaked! It should still work, right? Director Mi¡¯sputer had a little bug and she couldn¡¯t make backup copies of her drafts. She had been working on these drafts for a couple of nights!¡± As she said this, the colleagues who were eating their lunch together with Li Li subconsciously held Zhuang Nainai back. Li Li reached out and grabbed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°Come with me. If the USB sh drive still works properly, then we¡¯ll forget about this matter. If it no longer functions, then you¡¯ve got toe up with a set of design drafts in return!¡± Zhuang Nainai felt as though she¡¯d been caught in a trap. She wanted to push Li Li away, but the colleagues surrounding her wouldn¡¯t let Zhuang Nainai get away so easily! At that moment! ¡°What are you all doing?!¡± A deep voice boomed across the cafeteria. Zhuang Nainai froze and hurriedly turned around. At that moment, her gaze met Si Zhengting¡¯s deep and dark eyes.. Chapter 361 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (1)

Chapter 361: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a moment, the entire cafeteria fell silent. Everyone stared at Si Zhengting in disbelief. Who would have thought that Mr. Si would... actually eat in the cafeteria? Everyone¡¯s first reaction when they snapped back to their senses was to stand and gaze at him respectfully. ¡°Hello, Mr. Si.¡± A brave soul had spoken up, and the rest of the employees echoed in unison. Mr. Si nodded curtly at his subordinates, then his gazended on the altercation in front of him. His deep and dark eyes were fixed on Li Li¡¯s vice-like grip on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s wrist. A glimmer of anger shed past the depths of his eyes. Ji Chen poked his head out from behind Si Zhengting. He chastised, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let go of her.¡± Li Li hurriedly let go of Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai stood rooted to the ground. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at the moment. This was... the first time she had seen Si Zhengting since thest time they had argued. She hadn¡¯t seen him for only two days. However, he had lost a lot of weight. His cheekbones and the profile of his face were more prominent and defined, and they juxtaposed his deep and dark eyes. Their gazes met. In those moments, a rush of sadness engulfed Zhuang Nainai. Her eyes turned red, and her throat was tight. She took a deep breath, and the strong scent of the vegetable soup permeated her nostrils. It was only then that she realized that in the scuffle with Li Li, the vegetable soup had gotten onto her clothes as well. At that moment, she suddenly felt strangely embarrassed. She wished that she could find a hole to bury into. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and decisively broke eye contact with Si Zhengting. She red at the remains of her lunch, which were all over the floor. Although she wasn¡¯t looking at him, she could feel the weight of his cold gaze as he looked at her and eventually as he looked away. Then, she heard his footsteps approaching. Zhuang Nainai was standing on the passageway in the cafeteria, and she was facing Si Zhengting. And Si Zhengting needed to cut across the passageway to get to the private room in the cafeteria, which was specially reserved for the upper echelons of management to have his lunch. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to move, but she could hear his footsteps slowly approaching. Then, his leather shoes came within her line of vision. Next, she saw his long and elegant legs. They were approaching, and soon enough, he was standing by her side. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart strangely lifted. Her hands were by her sides, and she clenched them subconsciously. Even though she had made up her mind to leave him; even though she told herself that they were even and that she no longer had to ede to his whims and fancies in order to further Mother Zhuang¡¯s or the Gu family¡¯s interests, once he stood before her, she could not help but feel anxious as her heartbeat raced. She was such a good for nothing! Zhuang Nainai scolded herself internally, then couldn¡¯t help but think, was he happy seeing her in this state? She bit her lips. She thought that he would say something humiliating in her ear as he walked past, but she was wrong. He did not stop walking. He didn¡¯t falter in his footsteps. Instead, he maintained the same speed as he continued walking. He headed straight for his destination without even looking at her as he walked past her. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t sure about what she was feeling in that instant. She felt empty, but also a little depressed. There was also a tinge of an inexplicablyplex feeling that she could not quite put her finger on. She heard the footsteps behind her slowly getting further away. Then, she heard the door of the private room opening and, eventually, she heard it close. The doorpletely isted the two of them from each other. Chapter 362 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (2)

Chapter 362: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Si Zhengting entered the private room, the ruckus in the cafeteria began again. It seemed like the ¡°freezing spell¡± ced on everyone had lifted, and everyone looked toward Zhuang Nainai again in unison. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. She wanted to leave this ce. But she had only taken two steps when her wrist was grabbed again. Li Li gritted her teeth as she spoke, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you¡¯re really going to walk off like that after you got my USB sh drive wet?¡± After she said this, she looked toward the cafeteria and asked loudly, ¡°Who has aptop with them now? Hurry up and bring it over so that I can check if the USB sh drive is still working!¡± Everyone in thepany knew what had happened in the fashion design department recently. The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration wasing up, and everyone was in a festive mood, weing the festivities. Only the fashion design department was working overtime to ensure that the design drafts would be ready the day after tomorrow. Under Si Zhengting¡¯s leadership, one could say that the employees of the Imperial Group had pretty good camaraderie. Especially in such difficult times for the Imperial Group, everyone was of one mind. It was like how everyone thought that Zhuang Nainai had giarized the design drafts and felt animosity toward her. And how everyone shared amon hatred against Zhuang Nainai with Li Li. Thus, a colleague quickly spoke up, ¡°Myptop¡¯s here!¡± The colleague sent hisputer over, and Li Li plugged in the USB sh drive, anxiety written all over her face. Everyone stared at the disy, holding their breaths as they waited for theptop to read the drive. Then, Li Li screamed, ¡°The USB sh drive doesn¡¯t work! Nothing is showing up on theptop!¡± The technician in the Imperial Group hurriedly ran over and ran a few checks before dering, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not working. Water has seeped into the drive and whatever was on the drive can¡¯t be retrieved any longer.¡± Once he delivered his opinion on the matter, Li Li turned around angrily and red at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what bone do you have to pick with our fashion design department? How dare you cause us so much trouble? There were three male and female outfits respectively in the draft, and they were our leading styles for the year! What do we do now that they¡¯re gone?¡± Gone? Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. How did they disappear just like that? The bowl of vegetable soup wasn¡¯t thatrge, and she had drank two mouthfuls of it. It had trickled down from Li Li¡¯s head before it made its way into her pocket ¡ª just how much liquid had reallye into contact with the USB sh drive? But the USB sh drive didn¡¯t work because it had been contaminated with water? Just who were they trying to deceive?! Zhuang Nainai took a step forward and looked at theputer. The USB sh drive didn¡¯t show up on the screen no matter what she did. Thinking about how Li Li had reacted just now, Zhuang Nainai suddenly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Li Li, no one would have known if your USB sh drive was working in the first ce! I think it could have been spoiled from the very beginning!¡± Once Zhuang Nainai said that, the colleagues surrounding her suddenly quieted down. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words were perfectly logical. However, who would believe her? She was the person who had giarized the design drafts, after all! And in everyone¡¯s minds, she was the person who had stolen the design drafts, but they couldn¡¯t take action against her because they didn¡¯t have proof that she had indeed done it. Thus, not many of the colleagues present believed what she was saying about the USB sh drive! Li Li¡¯s eyes were red as she chose the right moment to speak up. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you, how could you be like this? Everyone here witnessed you sshing the soup on me, which wet the USB sh drive. You¡¯re still trying to wiggle your way out of this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw you sshing the soup on Li Li with my own eyes, which caused the USB sh drive to get wet!¡± A colleague from the fashion design department had chosen that opportune moment to speak up. They were so angry that their faces were all flushed! Just how much extra time had they put in because of this stolen design drafts matter? Just as it was almost ready and they could finally rest, the design drafts containing the leading style had run into problems again!

Comment (1)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 363: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a known fact that Director Mi Nuo liked hand-drawn drafts. The drafts that were handed inst-minute must have been ideas from a long time ago. Even if she were to draw them out as in the original copies, it would be difficult. What could the design department do now?! Even Zhang Tingting, whom Zhuang Nainai had a few encounters and maintained a decent rtionship with, could not help but look at her with condemnation at that moment. Such a loathsome stareing from a stranger was the most hurtful. Because of their innocence, their goodness, their evilness, and their biases were most capable of making one feel either their warmth or coldness. Clenching her fists, Zhuang Nainai looked at everyone in the cafeteria. She was definitely the one being ndered and wrongly used, but her overpowering attitude made Li Li look vulnerable inparison. Li Li cried out, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, make it up to me regarding the design drafts! Make it up to me! If you can¡¯t fix the USB by today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Upon hearing Li Li¡¯s cries, the colleagues around them suddenly felt a sense of sympathy and started surrounding Zhuang Nainai one by one. ¡°Make it up to Li Li for the design drafts!¡± ¡°You thief! Haven¡¯t you sabotaged the Imperial Group enough?!¡± ¡°How can a degenerate person like you exist in society?!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. ¡°...¡± As lines and lines of nastyments infiltrated Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ears, she felt her ears ringing and her body trembling. However, looking at these ignorant yet extremely righteous colleagues around her, Zhuang Nainai only felt resentful and deprived of any emotional outlets. She clenched her fists tightly and looked at the people surrounding her. She could only feel the atmosphere bing so oppressive that she had difficulties breathing. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhuang Nainai yelled loudly all of a sudden. Everyone in the surroundings was stunned by her imposing stand at that moment. Zhuang Nainai knew that even if the door to Si Zhengting¡¯s private room was shut right now, he could hear the ruckus outside, but she was overwhelmed by an unprecedented rage that was driving her up the wall! With her fists clenched, she suddenly walked straight toward the vegetable soup next to her. She picked up a big bowl and scooped out a generous portion of the vegetable soup before heading back. As everyone watched her abnormal action, their eyes widened in bewilder. Zhuang Nainai returned to Li Li¡¯s side with the bowl in her hand. She fished out a USB from her pocket and passed it to her. ¡°Take it.¡± Her voice, her imposing stand, and the look in her eyes at that moment, they all exuded an aggressiveness that no one could dismiss. Hence, Li Li took the USB in a daze, then... Zhuang Nainai stretched out her hand and went on to ssh the big bowl of vegetable soup onto Li Li! Just before, the vegetable soup only sshed onto her hair and a small section of her clothes, but now... Li Li looked like she had just been scooped out of a pot of vegetable soup as her entire body was drenched in soup. Li Li was taken aback for a moment before she recovered from the stupor. She was so enraged that her voice broke and her face even looked slightly sinister! She shrieked, ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and reached out her hand to take the USB from her. Then, she passed it to the technician beside her. ¡°Please check if this USB is spoiled.¡± After she looked the technician in the eye, he took the USB sh drive and inserted it into theptop. Only after he had done so did he start to question why he had to obey her orders. However, since he had already inserted the USB, he should just take a look at it. The USB worked just fine. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze swept across everyone that was present before she announced firmly, ¡°My USB has been directly sshed by the soup, yet it is working well. How is it possible that her USB can spoil froming into contact with drenched clothes? Please just grow some brains and think carefully! Don¡¯t blindly follow others! Do you know how many people have been hounded to their deaths by public spections?!¡± Chapter 363 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (3)

Chapter 363: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a known fact that Director Mi Nuo liked hand-drawn drafts. The drafts that were handed inst-minute must have been ideas from a long time ago. Even if she were to draw them out as in the original copies, it would be difficult. What could the design department do now?! Even Zhang Tingting, whom Zhuang Nainai had a few encounters and maintained a decent rtionship with, could not help but look at her with condemnation at that moment. Such a loathsome stareing from a stranger was the most hurtful. Because of their innocence, their goodness, their evilness, and their biases were most capable of making one feel either their warmth or coldness. Clenching her fists, Zhuang Nainai looked at everyone in the cafeteria. She was definitely the one being ndered and wrongly used, but her overpowering attitude made Li Li look vulnerable inparison. Li Li cried out, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, make it up to me regarding the design drafts! Make it up to me! If you can¡¯t fix the USB by today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Upon hearing Li Li¡¯s cries, the colleagues around them suddenly felt a sense of sympathy and started surrounding Zhuang Nainai one by one. ¡°Make it up to Li Li for the design drafts!¡± ¡°You thief! Haven¡¯t you sabotaged the Imperial Group enough?!¡± ¡°How can a degenerate person like you exist in society?!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. ¡°...¡± As lines and lines of nastyments infiltrated Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ears, she felt her ears ringing and her body trembling. However, looking at these ignorant yet extremely righteous colleagues around her, Zhuang Nainai only felt resentful and deprived of any emotional outlets. She clenched her fists tightly and looked at the people surrounding her. She could only feel the atmosphere bing so oppressive that she had difficulties breathing. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhuang Nainai yelled loudly all of a sudden. Everyone in the surroundings was stunned by her imposing stand at that moment. Zhuang Nainai knew that even if the door to Si Zhengting¡¯s private room was shut right now, he could hear the ruckus outside, but she was overwhelmed by an unprecedented rage that was driving her up the wall! With her fists clenched, she suddenly walked straight toward the vegetable soup next to her. She picked up a big bowl and scooped out a generous portion of the vegetable soup before heading back. As everyone watched her abnormal action, their eyes widened in bewilder. Zhuang Nainai returned to Li Li¡¯s side with the bowl in her hand. She fished out a USB from her pocket and passed it to her. ¡°Take it.¡± Her voice, her imposing stand, and the look in her eyes at that moment, they all exuded an aggressiveness that no one could dismiss. Hence, Li Li took the USB in a daze, then... Zhuang Nainai stretched out her hand and went on to ssh the big bowl of vegetable soup onto Li Li! Just before, the vegetable soup only sshed onto her hair and a small section of her clothes, but now... Li Li looked like she had just been scooped out of a pot of vegetable soup as her entire body was drenched in soup. Li Li was taken aback for a moment before she recovered from the stupor. She was so enraged that her voice broke and her face even looked slightly sinister! She shrieked, ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and reached out her hand to take the USB from her. Then, she passed it to the technician beside her. ¡°Please check if this USB is spoiled.¡± After she looked the technician in the eye, he took the USB sh drive and inserted it into theptop. Only after he had done so did he start to question why he had to obey her orders. However, since he had already inserted the USB, he should just take a look at it. The USB worked just fine. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze swept across everyone that was present before she announced firmly, ¡°My USB has been directly sshed by the soup, yet it is working well. How is it possible that her USB can spoil froming into contact with drenched clothes? Please just grow some brains and think carefully! Don¡¯t blindly follow others! Do you know how many people have been hounded to their deaths by public spections?!¡± Chapter 364 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (4)

Chapter 364: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her words were powerful and resonating, causing the colleagues around her to eye each other before looking down after a while. Zhuang Nainai looked at Li Li again. ¡°And you. How dare you frame another person when you spoiled the USB yourself? Let me tell you, not everyone is a fool!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around, straightened her back, and left the nauseating cafeteria. It was only when Zhuang Nainai had vanished from the cafeteria did Li Li have a sudden realization of what just happened. She screeched. Before she could say anything, a voice bellowed, ¡°What are all of you doing?! What ruckus are all of you causing?!¡± As Ji Chen¡¯s voice filled the cafeteria, the surrounding colleagues dispersed immediately. Li Li looked back at Ji Chen. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, you can¡¯t let her go! You have to let her make it up to us for our design drafts!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s face darkened as he reprimanded Li Li, ¡°If there¡¯s any problem, you can send feedback to thepany¡¯s executives. Why are YOU kicking up a fuss? Why are all of you still gathered here? Hurry up and disperse!¡± After finishing that sentence, he looked at Li Li and continued, ¡°And you, what are you doing as someone¡¯s secretary? You are too reckless in your work! How can you carry such an important USB around with you?! It¡¯s obvious that there was a fight between the two of you, but how did it end up with her pouring vegetable soup on you?! Moreover, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words make sense. Who knows if the USB was faulty to begin with? Nheless, this is your mistake! Go back right now and write a report. You will read it out to everyone on Monday¡¯s staff general meeting! And since the design drafts are ruined, you have to take responsibility! I will deduct one month¡¯s worth of pay from you!¡± Li Li was stunned by Ji Chen¡¯s scoldings. Even after Ji Chen had left, she had yet to recover from the stupor. There was no doubt that... Zhuang Nainai had damaged her USB, but why was she the one receiving the punishment? Meanwhile, Zhuang Nainai had walked off unscathed once again! ¨D In the private room... Si Zhengting¡¯s expression was extremely somber. Although his eyes were fixed on the exquisite dishes on the table, he could not bring himself to eat them. All the evidence were pointing toward Zhuang Nainai. He could almost reach a final verdict regarding the design drafts issue. However, Si Zhengting suddenly thought of how Zhuang Nainai kept her back straight when others were pointing fingers at her. Her fragile body was definitely not capable of withstanding those criticisms, but she still stood unyielding like a pine tree. Two days ago, he heard her talk on the phone with his own ears. To add on, he was upset by Gu Xingshan¡¯s words, ¡°In her heart, he is never her priority,¡± causing his emotions to be turbulent. However, after calming himself down today, he suddenly felt that maybe he had wronged Zhuang Nainai. Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and said to Ji Chen, ¡°Submit all the evidence regarding the design drafts to me.¡± I want to investigate personally. ¨D On the 18th floor... Li Li stood in front of Mi Nuo with a pair of red and swollen eyes. ¡°Boss Mi, I can¡¯t ept what just happened today! It is obviously Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fault, but how could she walk away unscathed while Executive Assistant Ji punished me!¡± As Mi Nuo listened to her words and herints, her eyes slowly narrowed. Little did she know, Mr. Si would still defend her up until this stage! Exactly how much did he like her!? Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly as her gaze turned cold. Ever since Zhuang Nainai joined thepany, she had been suppressing and bullying her just to make her leave Mr. Si. Thus, all the more, she could not give up now. Mi Nuo kept her head down before looking up at Li Li all of a sudden. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do about this anymore.¡± Li Li said through gritted teeth, ¡°Then are we letting Zhuang Nainai go just like this?!¡± Chapter 365 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (5)

Chapter 365: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo sighed. ¡°If not, what? You think Executive Assistant Ji is defending her? If Mr. Si did not agree to it, will Executive Assistant Ji even dare to defend her? Let me tell you, Zhuang Nainai has a special status, so you better be careful! Unless someone that even Mr. Si has to be cautious with appears, you better follow thepany¡¯s arrangements obediently.¡± However, Li Li¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard ¡°unless someone that even Mr. Si has to be cautious with.¡± She eximed, ¡°Boss Mi, I have a n!¡± Upon saying that, she rushed out in excitement. Looking at her back, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes curved into a crescent shape and her lips curled up strangely. Did she really know what to do? Li Li¡¯s IQ was questionable. She even made it so obvious that she had framed Zhuang Nainai. Mi Nuo looked down. Momentster, she picked up her phone, changed her card, and dialed a number she knew by heart. After the phone rang twice, the other party picked up. It was Li Yufeng¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello?¡± Mi Nuo began to talk. ¡°Help me with something.¡± Taken aback, Li Yufeng¡¯s tone was slightly stern. ¡°Stop acting on your own initiative! Thest time you stole the design drafts, I had to ask Xingshan to be the scapegoat and Gu Deshou is starting to suspect me!¡± Mi Nuo looked indifferent as she said in a colder tone, ¡°That¡¯s what Gu Xingshan deserves for ordering me around. Let¡¯s cut to the chase, just tell me if you are going to do it or not.¡± Li Yufeng paused. After a while, she answered irritably, ¡°I¡¯m doing it. Of course I have to do it. Do I have a choice?!¡± Upon hearing this, Mi Nuo¡¯s lip curled up. ¡°I know that you have some connections with a few reporters. Help me spread a piece of news. The more attention it garners, the better.¡± ¨D For the entire afternoon, Si Zhengting had been checking through all the information Ji Chen could get in the office, trying to sieve out any loopholes that could help prove Zhuang Nainai¡¯s innocence. Standing beside him, Ji Chen watched him as he checked the information in deep concentration and could not help but ask, ¡°Sir, have you found any suspicious points?¡± Si Zhengting shook his head lightly. His deep-set eyes slightly narrowed as he fixed his gaze forward. Ji Chen sighed. From his judgments, this case could be closed since there was no more new evidence... However, while Ji Chen was in the middle of his daze, he heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°The fact that there¡¯s no loophole is the biggest loophole.¡± All the evidence happened to piece together so perfectly. However, Zhuang Nainai was a smart person. Even if she really stole the design drafts, she wouldn¡¯t use them so outrightly! This was the biggest suspicion. m! Si Zhengting closed the documents in his hands. He narrowed his eyes and looked up. ¡°Ji Chen, investigate Li Li and Mi Nuo.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion regarding Nainai, they could only use a different approach, which was to find out who was the one who¡¯d stolen the design drafts! In the entirepany, the most suspicious people were the two of them. Taken aback, Ji Chen wanted to say that it could never be them, but seeing how serious Mr. Si was, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After saying all those things, Si Zhengting checked the time. It was already 6 pm. Just when he stood up to prepare to leave, May suddenly rushed in and said in a slightly urgent tone, ¡°Mr. Si, Old Mr. Si is here! He is convening a sudden urgent board of director¡¯s meeting!¡± Si Zhengting stopped in his tracks. Immediately, his eyes narrowed!. Chapter 366 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (6)

Chapter 366: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the 18th floor of the Imperial Group... Zhuang Nainai had been feeling out of it for the whole afternoon. His gaze at the cafeteria just now was etched in her mind. It was as if she was trapped in a spell, her heart was all wrenched up. After Zhuang Nainai managed to pull through ¡¯til 6 pm, she started packing up and preparing to leave. However, she had just started packing when she heard some chaos outside. ¡°Old Mr. Si is here! Everyone has to work overtime today. All of us have to wait for them to finish the board of directors meeting before we can leave!¡± ¡°What is Old Mr. Si doing here at this time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration in two days¡¯ time? Perhaps he is here to discuss that? After all, all the shareholders have to attend the celebration.¡± As a group of colleagues was specting fervently, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity. Who was this Old Mr. Si? Could he be Si Zhengting¡¯s father? However, she recalled that Si Zhengting had once said that his father had left the marriage with nothing, so he did not have any of the Imperial Group¡¯s shares! When she was deep in thoughts, she heard a neer ask, ¡°Erm, can I ask who this Old Mr. Si is?¡± ¡°Oh Old Mr. Si! He¡¯s Mr. Si¡¯s uncle! It is said that he is very close to Mr. Si¡¯s father. As Mr. Si¡¯s father had left his marriage with nothing, Old Mr. Si has not been favoring Mr. Si and his mother. When Mr. Si¡¯s mother was still in charge of thepany, he was always purposely picking on her. Then, when Mr. Si took over, he finally subdued Old Mr. Si. Even though Old Mr. Si has been taking a break these two years, he is still eyeing Mr. Si covetously. But why is he here today?¡± This was the first time Zhuang Nainai had heard about Si Zhengting¡¯s family, so she just remained at her spot and listened to what the colleagues around her were saying. After a while, Mi Nuo walked in and pped her hands twice. After everyone looked over, she looked apologetically at everyone in the office and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m here to inform all of you of something. As all of you may already know, Old Mr. Si is here! He loves to indulge in ostentation, so if everyone leaves work, he would surely be unhappy. Hence, we have to take up one to two hours of everyone¡¯s time!¡± Su Mei immediately said, ¡°No problem, no problem. Anyways, we are checking if there are any more problems with the design drafts of the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration venue.¡± Everyone echoed in agreement. Mi Nuo smiled. Then, her gaze shifted to Zhuang Nainai, who was sitting quietly at her desk. A subtle glint shed across her eyes before she walked over momentster. She asked softly, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you know... why Old Mr. Si is here today?¡± Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. Mi Nuo knocked on her table. ¡°Old Mr. Si is here because of the design drafts issue. All these years, there hasn¡¯t been a single mole in the Imperial Group under Mr. Si¡¯s lead, but now, Old Mr. Si finally has something he can use against Mr. Si!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Then, she heard Mi Nuo say, ¡°Mr. Si asked you to head upstairs to the big conference room at the top floor.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. She was asked to go upstairs because of the design drafts, right? The sole reason Si Zhengting asked her to return to work was for her to be at his beck and call? However, would she be so obedient? Looking down, determination shed across her eyes as she suddenly thought of a good n to clear her name. While looking at her back, Mi Nuo¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a strange smile. At the top floor meeting room... With a cold expression, Si Zhengting sat at the head of the table while a man in his fifties sat on his left. Chapter 367 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (7)

Chapter 367: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That middle-aged man looked very simr to Si Zhengting. In the pair of astute and circumspect eyes, there was a glint of cunning. He was Si Zhengting¡¯s uncle, Si Guangsong. Standing behind Si Zhengting, Ji Chen looked as serious as ever. He looked at Si Guangsong as if he had just met his biggest rival. The air in the entire conference room was also as still as ever. This scene suddenly made Ji Chen feel like he had been brought back to the time when Mr. Si took over the Imperial Group. To Mr. Si, every board of directors meeting was a challenge. However, Mr. Si and he had managed to pull through all of them, but this time... ncing at Li Li, who was standing behind Si Guangsong, Ji Chen narrowed his eyes. This Li Li definitely had something up her sleeves! No wonder Mr. Si asked him to investigate her! The board members streamed in one by one. Half an hourter, everyone was finally present. Si Guangsong cleared his throat. ¡°Since I¡¯m taking up everyone¡¯s time, I shall cut to the chase and talk about today¡¯s agenda. I received a piece of news today, saying that thepany¡¯s apparel design drafts this year have been ruined by someone. However, that person did not receive any punishment. I want to ask Zhengting, what exactly is happening?¡± Honestly, these shareholders did not care much about thepany¡¯s matters. Moreover, the Imperial Group was such a huge corporation. To them, the ie from the apparel every year was not big. Everyone simply turned a blind eye toward thesepany matters. Upon hearing Si Guangsong¡¯s words at that moment, everyone looked at each other and proceeded to droop their heads low. This was clearly a fight between the immortals. It would be best for the little ghosts like them to scram as far as possible. After Si Guangsong finished speaking, he stared at Si Zhengting unrelentingly. ¡°Zhengting, could it be that you are purposely defending thatdy because you are interested in her?¡± Si Zhengting looked down nonchntly and began to speak, ¡°You¡¯re right. Do you have anything to say about it?¡± Si Guangsong was caught off guard. He had not expected him to give him this answer. He narrowed his eyes instantly. ¡°Of course. How can you neglect thepany¡¯s interest just because you like her...¡± Si Zhengting raised his head and interrupted him in an imposing manner, ¡°Keep yourments to yourself.¡± Si Guangsong: ¡°...!!!¡± Si Guangsong choked, only continuing after awhile, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m still a board member. Shouldn¡¯t we, the board members, have the right to question things?¡± Si Zhengting looked at him before speaking again after a while. ¡°Thepany¡¯s design drafts issue is highly ssified. The whole issue is currently confidential. Nobody except me has the right to question it!¡± Never would Si Guangsong have thought that he would find such an imusible reason. Outraged, he mmed the table and stood up. ¡°You...!¡± Si Zhengting mocked, ¡°If you are unhappy, you can suggest another round of Chairman election at the board of directors meeting.¡± Upon saying this, he stood up. His nonchnt, deep, and oppressive gaze was fixated on Si Guangsong, making thetter realize that his nephew had grown stronger after one year of not seeing him. Then, Si Zhengting continued, ¡°But before the change of Chairman, I call the shots here. Dismiss.¡± Thereafter, he headed straight for the door with big strides. His words were simple yet domineering! It stunned all the board members. However, after Si Zhengting walked to the conference room door and Ji Chen opened the door for him, both of them were preparing to leave when he saw Zhuang Nainai, who was out of breath, standing outside. Si Zhengting¡¯s face immediately became stern. After shifting himself to block her, he berated softly, ¡°Who asked you toe here?!¡±. Chapter 368 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (8)

Chapter 368: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had just painstakingly made her way up. Without any time to catch her breath, she heard what Si Zhengting said, stunning her. The attention of the crowd in the room was drawn to the door. Spotting Zhuang Nainai, Li Li shouted, ¡°That¡¯s her, Zhuang Nainai! She¡¯s the one who spoiled my USB sh drive, and she¡¯s also the one who stole the design drafts of the Imperial Group and passed them to the Gu Corporation!¡± At this point, Si Guangsong recovered himself and stood up. ¡°Si Zhengting, since things havee to a point like this, and since she¡¯s already here, just let her in!¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. He never expected that things would turn out this way. But who had let here up?! Didn¡¯t he or she know howplicated things were up here?! Just as Si Zhengting was thinking this, Zhuang Nainai walked past him and strode right into the conference room. Even though Si Zhengting did not believe her, he would still protect her in front of the others; this was something she was sure of. Just like how moments before, Si Zhengting had resolutely yed the issue down. But she didn¡¯t want it like that. She didn¡¯t steal the design drafts ¡ª she didn¡¯t do anything! On what basis was she to be used, to make Si Zhengting be in a state like this, to make the board of directors unhappy with her? Si Guangsong stared at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Is this the girl? She does look quite bright, but Si Zhengting, thepany is thepany. You can¡¯t just cover for her after all that she¡¯s done ¡ª stealing our design drafts and passing them to the Gu Corporation, then destroying the design drafts we¡¯re about to use!¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. Before he could say anything, Zhuang Nainai cut in. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the design drafts! They were mine in the first ce.¡± Si Guangsong burst out intoughter. ¡°Oh dear me, are you trying to say that our great designer TZ giarized you?¡± He surveyed Zhuang Nainai up and down. ¡°What kind of reputation do you even have in the design industry? What works do you have to show?¡± Zhuang Nainai became a little awkward, but she straightened her back. ¡°None.¡± ¡°None? If you have none, why would TZ giarize you? Are you just trying to pull our leg?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°I have evidence to prove my innocence!¡± The whole room fell silent at this statement. Even Si Zhengting, who was standing at the doorway, was stunned. He looked at her, confused. Si Guangsong came around and his expression turned serious. ¡°What proof do you have? Youngdy, don¡¯t try to y any tricks in front of so many of us.¡± Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and looked toward Li Li. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I destroyed your design drafts? Why not let me make up for that by producing another one for thepany?¡± Li Li was perplexed. ¡°Where are you going to find another set of design drafts of the same quality?¡± As she spoke, she suddenly realized what Zhuang Nainai meant. ¡°You mean... you¡¯re going to draw them by yourself?¡± She felt the incredulity in her words and began to find it funny. Si Guangsong couldn¡¯t help butugh. Zhuang Nainai, on the other hand, was serious. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before that the design drafts I gave to the Gu Corporation were from me. But I didn¡¯t steal them ¡ª I drew them myself! If I¡¯m able to produce a set of design drafts of equal quality, won¡¯t that show that I have the ability to design? If yes, that¡¯ll prove that I had no reason to steal the Imperial Group¡¯s drafts!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were shining as she stared at all the people in front of her. This was the solution she had thought of when she had been running up. Everyone was saying that she had stolen the design drafts only because they were unconvinced that she was the owner of the drafts.. Chapter 369 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (9)

Chapter 369: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But if she managed to prove her abilities, wouldn¡¯t she be proving her innocence? The room was silent for a moment before Si Guangsong suddenly startedughing. ¡°I have just heard the biggest joke on earth! Ha ha ha!¡± Zhuang Nainai already expected Si Guangsong to disbelieve her. She turned her head to look at Si Zhengting. This time, all she needed was two days. Her gaze was burning bright, her heart expectant. When their gazes met, she met his gaze squarely. Si Zhengting spoke slowly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this.¡± Si Guangsong¡¯sughter halted. Shocked, he turned to Si Zhengting. ¡°This is fine with you? You trust her?¡± Si Zhengting coldly replied, ¡°We¡¯ll know in two days if it works out or not.¡± At this point, he turned his gaze toward Li Li. ¡°And you, you don¡¯t have to report to work tomorrow.¡± It seemed to everyone that the board meeting had ended in an entirely unexpected way. The directors got up and left, leaving only Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai alone in the conference room. The room quietened down, making Zhuang Nainai feel slightly suffocated. The hurt and sadness stuck in her heart in the past few days, however, had dissipated a little when Si Zhengting had supported her suggestion. But his overall distrust of her had undoubtedly created an inexplicable wall between them. Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai had no idea how to face him. Still deep in her thoughts, she heard Si Zhengting speak. ¡°Come here.¡± Zhuang Nainai followed Si Zhengting into the CEO¡¯s office, confused. She spotted Si Zhengting doing something with hisputer before passing her a USB sh drive. Zhuang Nainai was stunned for a moment, and then a violent sense of insult welled up in her. She bit her lips, her original expectations shattering. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s in this sh drive?¡± Si Zhengting stared at her and replied somewhat guiltily, ¡°The design drafts.¡± The warmth that was in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart froze up immediately. So that¡¯s how it was! He didn¡¯t have the slightest trust in her... He had thought that her n was feasible, and so he was now just giving her the design drafts to use immediately... just to give Si Guangsong a p in the face? So, he had never trusted her from the beginning! Just as she was about to reply, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cell phone rang. Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai suppressed the disappointment in her heart. It was only then that she picked up the phone and heard Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Nainai, I called to check, and your passport will be ready in a week¡¯s time. Do you want me to help you book your air ticket to Los Angeles?¡± A week¡¯s time? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath once more. ¡°Okay.¡± She barely had time to regain herposure after putting down the phone before she felt her shoulders being gripped. Feeling as if her body was being forcefully controlled by Si Zhengting, she felt him turn her toward him. His eyes were narrowed, and he was speaking in a hushed tone. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, are you absconding?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cell phone volume had been very high. He had been watching her every move to see who had been calling her ¡ª but never did he expect to hear what he had just heard. She was leaving? Leaving him, just like she did five years ago? His brain had stopped working, and without controlling himself, he had then stood up, grabbed her by the shoulders, and asked her that one question. Chapter 370 - Si Zhengting, Lets Get a Divorce (10)

Chapter 370: Si Zhengting, Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Zhuang Nainai heard the word ¡°abscond,¡± her heart began to feel as if it was bleeding. Here was the truth! He had never trusted her! Clenching her fists tightly, she felt the bone-crushing force he exerted on her shoulders. But she remained silent and stared at him, all her anger and misgivings crystallizing into one sentence. ¡°Si Zhengting, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Let¡¯s get a divorce. She finally said it. Si Zhengting felt as if all his strength had been sucked away. She was not even consulting him ¡ª she had already made that choice by herself. If not, how could she have begun to apply for her passport and think of getting air tickets? He let go of her slowly and stepped backward, his lips curling. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯ve said this before. In this marriage, I¡¯m the only one who has to right to call it quits!¡± Upon saying this, he immediately dashed out of the office without even taking his jacket with him. Si Zhengting was walking at breakneck speed as if he was afraid of Zhuang Nainai catching up with him. He got into his car, quickly switched on his engines, and zoomed out of the building. Nighttime in Beijing was never lonely. There were always cars, people, and bright lights. Yet Si Zhengting felt a boundless sense of loneliness as he drove along the road. Zhuang Nainai, are you trying to leave? Forget about it! As long as he held on, she was never going to be able to leave! Without knowing how long he had driven for, nor where he was, Si Zhengting finally stopped the car by the roadside and took out his cell phone, which had been buzzing incessantly. The moment he picked up the phone, Ji Chen¡¯s voice came on. ¡°Sir, the matter¡¯s been blown up! I¡¯ve just sent the news report to your email!¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. Opening his mailbox, he saw a news article with the title ¡°Who Exactly giarized Who?¡± staring at him. The content went: ¡°As our reporter understands, the design drafts for both the Imperial Group and the Gu Corporation are identical for this year. The Gu Corporation ims that their design drafts were bought over from Zhuang Nainai, an employee of the Imperial Group. The Imperial Group, on the other hand, has not only withdrawn theirwsuit against the Gu Corporation, they have also yet to deal with Zhuang Nainai. In the face of this, our editor is beginning to suspect, was Zhuang Nainai the one who giarized TZ or was it TZ who giarized Zhuang Nainai? Could a greatpany like the Imperial Group actually be guilty of giarizing the work of their own employee?¡± Upon reading this, rationality returned to Si Zhengting as his emotions took a backseat. Furrowing his brows, he told Ji Chen, ¡°The news has just gotten out. Suppress it.¡± Ji Chen¡¯s voice was urgent. ¡°But Sir, Old Mr. Si saw the news just now and has just sued Madam in thepany¡¯s name. Just a moment ago, Madam was taken away by the police! I¡¯m trying to bail her out right now, but thewyer says that Madam¡¯s case isn¡¯t looking too good. If there isn¡¯t any evidence to prove her innocence, I¡¯m afraid that Madam will be sentenced.¡± ¡°Then find the evidence.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s voice was very low. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°There has to be evidence.¡± Ji Chen sighed. ¡°Sir, the judiciary system has already intervened in the investigation. Even if we were to fabricate evidence, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s heart rose for a moment. Just as he was about to reply, another call came in. ¡°Hang on, Ji Chen.¡± He picked up the other call. As the call connected, Si Jingyu¡¯s voice came over! Even though they were half a world away, and her voice was empty and distant, she still gave Si Zhengting a sliver of hope. ¡°Zhengthing, I saw the news about Nainai giarizing my design drafts. In actual fact...¡±. Chapter 371 - He Loved Silently (1)

Chapter 371: He Loved Silently (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting had never thought that Si Jingyu¡¯s voice would sound so pleasing. He gathered himself and attempted to make head and tail of what was being said, but all he heard was crackling and mumbling sounds. He asked anxiously, ¡°TZ? Jingyu? Sister?!¡± He called her twice before there were sounds on the other end once more. The voice was intermittent, with lots of background noise together with sounds of waves. Si Jingyu¡¯s voice was soft, and he could only make out a few keywords here and there. ¡°Overseas... ind... adventure... bad signal... hello... hello! Listen...¡± And then, the line became busy. What was she trying to say? Was she trying to say that Nainai had giarized her or not? Si Zhengting stared at his cell phone and hurriedly made a call back to Si Jingyu. But Si Jingyu¡¯s cell service became unavable, and he simply couldn¡¯t reach her! His pupils shrank. He heard something about being overseas on an ind expedition... why exactly was she suddenly uncontactable? Was Si Jingyu in any danger? The thought of this made him anxious. He worriedly called someone who could help. ¡°Hi, Mike, help me find out where the call that I just received came from.¡± He didn¡¯t know what the reply on the other end was, but his gaze darkened. ¡°Mike, you have to find out her location for me. We have to rescue her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send your fees to your ountter.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed as he hung up the phone. Si Jingyu was talking about Brazil, right? But why did Mike tell him that her signal wasing from Chicago in America?¡± He took a deep breath and made a call to Ji Chen. ¡°Get me an air ticket to Chicago!¡± Ji Chen was stunned. ¡°Sir, if we go to Chicago now, you won¡¯t be able to be back in time for the 100th Year Anniversary Celebrations.¡± Just as Si Zhengting was about to reply, Ji Chen continued, ¡°Si Guangsong will surely attack Madam during the dinner. Sir... are you sure you want to leave?¡± Was he sure he wanted to leave? Ji Chen¡¯s statement made Si Zhengting pause. On the one hand, it was his sister. On the other, it was her. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. Ji Chen persuaded him, ¡°Sir, even if you go to Chicago, you¡¯d just be waiting for news. Why not just stay here to wait for the news before leaving when there¡¯s actually some concrete information?¡± At the moment, he could only do so much. Si Zhengting hung up on Ji Chen. Yet, he began to feel uneasy, and he finally decided to make a call to Shi Jinyan. Shi Jinyan picked up the phone quickly, and the conversation between the two men was efficient. Si Zhengting spoke first. ¡°We¡¯ve lost trace of Jingyu in Chicago.¡± Without even bringing up anything else, Shi Jinyan replied immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Pleased with his attitude, Si Zhengting passed Mike¡¯s contact information over to him. ¡°This is the contact number for an overseas task force. They¡¯re highly capable; but if things can¡¯t be resolved, just get help from the Chinese embassy over there in America.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes upon hanging up. Shi Jinyan was a reliable man; he could rest easy. Deep into the night, he fixed his gaze ahead of him, allowing his feelings to settle down in his heart. After a while, he thought about Ji Chen going to post bail. Starting up the engines, he drove toward the police station. Chapter 372 - He Loved Silently (2)

Chapter 372: He Loved Silently (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the police station, inside the detention room... Weak light illuminated Zhuang Nainai¡¯s curled-up body, her thin frame evoking sympathy from even the policemen who were on guard duty outside the room. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze was fixed ahead of her, looking somewhat stunned. She had never thought that the issue would have blown up the way it did now. She simply imagined her reputation being slightly tarnished from the giarism issue if she was indeed the one determined to be the perpetrator. And even if the Imperial Group were to sue her, it would have been the simple problem of paying marypensation. But now... She suddenly realized how simplistic her thinking had been. But even if she had not thought of this consequence ¡ª her going to jail ¡ª had Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng not thought of it? Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly and curled her body inwards even more. She felt a boundless sense of cold, a cold that covered her whole body. She felt alone. In this world, there probably wasn¡¯t anyone else who cared about her other than her mother. As she thought of this, she lifted her head in destion, staring straight ahead. Would she be convicted? If she were to be convicted, what would happen to her mother? Would Gu Deshou take care of her? Also... would Si Zhengting be saddened? Would he miss her? Probably not. After all, she had brought up the idea of divorce, and, given his pride, why would hee to her aid now? Just as she was thinking about this, she heard footsteps approaching the door. She lifted her head once more as the door creaked open. Ji Chen appeared. Seeing the familiar figure of Ji Chen made Zhuang Nainai want to cry. Her heart throbbed, an inexplicable emotion rising up in her. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you can leave now.¡± The cold voice of the police officer made her gather herself. She nodded her head and stood up to follow Ji Chen outside. As they got out of the police station, Ji Chen said, ¡°Madam, allow me to send you home.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. They got into the car, and she remained silent, seemingly considering something. Ji Chen looked at her, and, after considering for a few moments whether to speak, he finally broke the silence. ¡°Madam, why bother... the people from the Gu family...¡± The Gus are not people at all! Zhuang Nainai thought this as she lowered her head. Ji Chen disbelieved her, right? Did that mean that Si Zhengting disbelieved her too? So, she could only count on herself now. Was that it? Zhuang Nainai shook her head, trying to clear the despondent thoughts from her head. Her gaze grew resolute as she decided she wasn¡¯t going to let herself go to jail. What would her mother do without her? Now, it was imperative that she pull herself together in order to finish her design drafts and prove her innocence! Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and flung all the negative thoughts to the back of her head. She began thinking of the designs she was going to draw ¡ª three men¡¯s clothing and three women¡¯s clothing? What was she going to design? She was so engrossed in her thoughts, she had no idea that they had reached the Si residence until Ji Chen told her that they had arrived. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Even though she had once spent only a month in this vi, there was still a sense of familiarity as she recognized the vi from a distance. Perhaps because of the absence of her mother from her life, this ce held her only memories of warmth. But today, his words had still hurt her. Abscond? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart ached a little. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, please send me to Xibali vige. Thank you.¡± Chapter 373 - He Loved Silently (3)

Chapter 373: He Loved Silently (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen was speechless. Ji Chen lifted his head and, casting a nce at the car following behind, turned the car around to head toward Xibali vige. He sighed inwardly, thinking to himself, Madam, why are you so stubborn? After getting to Xibali vige, she got back to her small house, had a simple dinner, thenmenced designing. Nearby, Si Zhengting sat in an inconspicuous car, his gaze fixed on Zhuang Nainai. After a while, he picked up his cell phone and made a call to Ji Chen. ¡°How¡¯s the dealing with the news reportsing along?¡± Ji Chen answered, ¡°We¡¯ve paid a lot to suppress the spreading of the news, but beforehand, once the report came out, it was quickly picked up and shared with other sources... we can be sure that lots of people know about it now.¡± Si Zhengting knew that this was the best possible oue already. Grunting softly, he continued by asking, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation into the design drafts issue?¡± Ji Chen replied once more, ¡°I¡¯ve done as you ordered ¡ª I went to look for the principal designer of the Gu Corporation. Her lips are rather tight at the moment, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to get her to speak the truth sooner orter.¡± Si Zhengting grunted once more. After thinking for a moment, Ji Chen asked, ¡°But Mr. Si, now that Old Mr. Si has intervened in this issue, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t let it go just like that. Will he... stir trouble during the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration?¡± The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration was the following Monday, and today was already Friday. Si Guangsong had been silent for the past two to three years; but now that he had a hold on Si Zhengting, he was probably not going to let him off that easily. Si Zhengting had obviously thought of this. He narrowed his eyes, a glint in his gaze. ¡°You make sure you get people to keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Si Zhengting paused for a moment, then said, ¡°I asked you to check on Mi Nuo. Have you found anything?¡± Ji Chen spoke immediately. ¡°From the records we have on Mi Nuo, it¡¯s clear that she came from a rural vige, born to a poor family. Her parents passed away, and a charity organization picked her up and sent her to an orphanage. Her education was sponsored all the way, and she made her way to university by her own merits. In university, she disyed her exceptional artistic skills. After she won the highest des at the Starlight international designpetition, she immediately became a role model and the media picked up her life story. It was after seeing the news report that you also decided to hire her to inject some fresh blood into ourpany. Even though she had no prior experience, you still supported her and made her a director. All these years, she¡¯s been doing well in her position; ourpany¡¯s remunerations have been good all this while, so she¡¯s managed to get herself a home as well as a secondhand car. I guess she can be considered an inspiration for the masses... I¡¯ve also checked all her ounts, and there hasn¡¯t been any suspicious transaction. So, she should be fine, and there isn¡¯t anything fishy.¡± Nothing fishy? Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. The things happening in thepany had been too coincidental ¡ª Li Li losing her design drafts could have been easily solved by Mi Nuo replicating it, but she had chosen to say nothing and instead allowed Li Li to look for Si Guangsong. Having nothing fishy after all of this was probably the fishiest thing of all. On the other end of the line, Ji Chen was still speaking. ¡°Sir, why do you suspect her? I do feel that Mi Nuo¡¯s somewhat biased against Madam, but that kind of bias seems to be the kind that someone poor has for a person who got into thepany through connections. Do you remember when the issue of the design drafts exploded? Mi Nuo even spoke about how Madam had bought a house for herself. If she was taking aim at Madam and framing her, she ought to have known Madam¡¯s identity long ago. And buying a house is quite a normal thing for someone of Madam¡¯s status, so Mi Nuo shouldn¡¯t have talked about it in the first ce.¡± Chapter 374 - He Loved Silently (4)

Chapter 374: He Loved Silently (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen was on a roll, analyzing the situation. ¡°In the three years that Mi Nuo has been in thepany, her reputation has always been good. Because of her young age, she¡¯s been very courteous, and even our older employees acquiesce to her, so she has no motive to frame Madam. Also, when I checked all her donation records, they¡¯ve all been to proper charity organizations.¡± Si Zhengting lowered his head. He had been thinking about the issue of the design drafts for a long time and hade to the conclusion that, apart from Zhuang Nainai, the only people who would have had ess to the design drafts were Mi Nuo and her secretary. And from the past few times that Li Li had taken aim at Zhuang Nainai, Li Li didn¡¯t seem to be someone with much brain; instead, every incident seemed to have a shadow of Mi Nuo in it. Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. He was never one to trust his instincts, and neither was Mi Nuo worthy of his trust. He paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Find a private investigator to follow her. I want to know all about her.¡± Ji Chen paused as if wondering if all of this was rather unnecessary. In the end, however, he assented. ¡°Yes.¡± Upon him hanging up the phone, the surroundings plunged into silence once more. The people of Xibali were mostly poor people who did physical work and never really engaged in much entertainment. As a result, most of them turned in early. It was only 10 at night, but the surrounding lights were beginning to go off one by one ¡ª until the lighting from Zhuang Nainai¡¯s small house was the only one left. Si Zhengting fixed his gaze on the house. Unable to resist, he opened his car door and slowly walked toward it. As he walked over, he began to realize how the small house seemed to be even smaller than he had remembered it to be. He gazed at the tub used for washing clothes, at the little cactus on the balcony... a mix of familiarity and unfamiliarity welled up in him, making him feel as if he was back in his high school days when he first visited this house. At that point in time, Zhuang Nainai had proudly brought him over, and, casting a nce at the people surrounding her, had begun to excitedly introduce him to them. ¡°Auntie, this is my boyfriend and future husband!¡± Others hadughed at her. ¡°You¡¯re so young and yet you¡¯re thinking about your future husband already? Nainai, are you sure your mother¡¯s letting you date so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already 18, okay? What do you mean by early? My mother eagerly supports me!¡± Even up ¡¯til this point, Si Zhengting had been nervous. She, on the other hand, had been pointing to the cactus on her balcony and had said, ¡°See, that¡¯s a flower that I¡¯m raising!¡± Then she had unabashedly begun talking about her thoughts on raising nts, to which he pretended to listen attentively to but was in fact dying fromughter about on the inside. And yet, Zhuang Nainai had still been serious about it, saying, ¡°Do you rich people love flower arrangements so much? My flower arrangement skills are not too bad either; my mother taught me how, and I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be an embarrassment!¡± The Zhuang Nainai then had been innocent and pure, always fearlessly charging forward in life. She had never thought of herself as being lesser than others. Just like how she had been today, rushing into the conference room to tell everyone confidently that she was going to create new design drafts. At that point, looking at how she had been, he couldn¡¯t bear to reject her ¡ª even if it had been a useless request. Si Zhengting lifted his head once more. He walked toward the window, watching Zhuang Nainai through the ss as she conscientiously worked on the design drafts. Si Zhengting watched her silhouette, his gaze transfixed on her. Then he suddenly recalled what she had said to him earlier in the day. She had said, very seriously, ¡°Si Zhengting, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Chapter 375 - He Loved Silently (5)

Chapter 375: He Loved Silently (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The way she looked then reminded him of how she had looked five years ago. That was when she had told him, ¡°Si Zhengting, let¡¯s break up.¡± Five years ago, his greatest mistake was to let go of her. So how could he possibly let her go now? Even if she really didn¡¯t love him anymore, even if she really didn¡¯t care about him anymore, he couldn¡¯t loosen his grip on her and let her go. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze slowly drooped downwards. He could see her rubbing her own shoulder out of the periphery of his vision, then she had continued to hold her drafts with her head lowered. He suddenly remembered that she had noptop. It was the weekend. How could she possiblye up with the drafts within two days? By drawing them by hand? Si Zhengting sighed internally. He stared at her for a moment before turning around and nning to leave. However, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Ah, someone, pleasee over! There¡¯s someone peeping at me!¡± Si Zhengting stiffened. He stood in the darkness, so the other party couldn¡¯t see him clearly. However, when he turned his head around, he could see Lin Xi¡¯er standing at the door. She was screaming in fear and trepidation! And before Lin Xi¡¯er had finished screaming, Si Zhengting was stunned. He had decided toe because he thought that there was no one here. He never would have thought that he would be so caught up in staring at Zhuang Nainai that he wouldn¡¯t realize that someone was behind him! He turned his head around and gazed toward her room. Through the window, he could see that Zhuang Nainai had jumped to her feet. Si Zhengting had been worried that he would scare her to death, as Mother Zhuang was not living with her at the moment. Being alone here, a youngdy like her might be nervous and jumpy. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Nainai¡¯s immediate reaction to be to pick up the broom in her room and to rush to the door. Before she even opened it, her resonant voice had already rung out, ¡°Who? Who¡¯s peeping there? You b*stard! How dare you peep at what my grandaunt is doing! I¡¯ll knock your teeth out!¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. His entire face had turned dark. If Zhuang Nainai really spotted him now at this ce, what would happen? So, without thinking, he turned around and hurriedly left for the alleyway. He still heard Zhuang Nainai¡¯s furious voice calling after him and the sound of her footsteps thundering behind him. ¡°Hey, stop running! Come back! You have the guts to peep but not to stand still?¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. Zhuang Nainai was indeed a person who made others worry for her! What if the person she was chasing after was an actual criminal?! Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would be in mortal danger? Si Zhengting ran for a full half an hour. He ran past many alleyways before he finally managed to throw Zhuang Nainai off his trail. Then, he stood at the small house within the rural Xibali vige. He walked around it a couple of times before realizing that he would have to walk for more than an hour to get back to his car. His rage and sadness had dissipated after being chased by Zhuang Nainai and her broom. Right now, Si Zhengting was only left with one emotion, and that was... feeling lifeless. He sighed and pushed his hand into his pocket, reaching for his cell phone. Without hesitating, he called Su Yanbin. Half an hourter, Su Yanbin drove his car over with his sleepden eyes. He witnessed a troubled-looking Si Zhengting still managing to cause pedestrians to turn back and take a second look at him thanks to his striking figure. Su Yanbin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What a world obsessed with good looks! Once Si Zhengting entered the car, Su Yanbin yawned. He checked his phone and saw that it was already 11:30 pm. He asked, ¡°Leader Ting, how did you end up here? Should I send you home now?¡± Si Zhengting paused for a moment before replying, ¡°No, send me to the shopping mall.¡± Chapter 376 - He Loved Silently (6)

Chapter 376: He Loved Silently (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yanbin said, ¡°Erm, boss... all the shopping malls are closed at this time...¡± Si Zhengting cast a nce at Su Yanbin that made him shut up immediately. Su Yanbin drove Si Zhengting to arge mall operated by the Imperial Group. A single call from Si Zhengting made the mall supervisor jump out of bed to meet him. Si Zhengting picked out adies¡¯ptop. After making such a fuss just for theptop, he returned to thepany, installed the design software that Zhuang Nainai was used to, then passed theptop to the already-groggy Su Yanbin. Si Zhengting passed a USB sh drive to him. ¡°Inside...¡± Si Zhengting spoke up to here, then paused. He thought of her pallor when he had passed her the design drafts earlier in the day ¡ª it was obvious that she had misunderstood him. How could he have insulted her regarding the design drafts? He had simply thought of how tired she had been, and, recalling what the old traditional Chinese medicine practitioner had said about her weak body and need for more rest, had just wanted to help her cheat. Cheat, just like how he had let her copy his answers during their examinations in their high school days. He really hadn¡¯t thought that far... Having thought this, he retracted the sh drive and put it away in his pocket, Su Yanbin¡¯s curious gaze following him. ¡°Nothing,¡± he ndly said. As he said this, he suddenly recalled the body checkup that Zhuang Nainai had gone for some time ago. The results should be out by now, right? he thought. He lowered his head and took out his cell phone. Just as he was about to make a call to Ji Chen, he got a call from Shi Jinyan. His heart sank and his gaze turned cold. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gone a whole round, and we¡¯ve fixed our attention on a few inds. We¡¯ll have to slowly eliminate the possibilities one by one, which will take some time.¡± Shi Jinyan¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The call time between you and her was too short, so it¡¯s impossible for us to detect an exact location.¡± Si Zhengting grunted. A few moments passed before he asked, ¡°Is she... okay?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything life-threatening; she probably ran into some trouble, that¡¯s all.¡± Shi Jinyan¡¯s tone was thick with worry. ¡°These inds are really popr among adventurers, and there are lots of visitors.¡± Si Zhengting heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± After putting down the phone, d that Si Jingyu¡¯s situation was optimistic, Si Zhengting forgot about Zhuang Nainai¡¯s health checkup report. ¨D The presence of a peeper two days ago made Zhuang Nainai and Lin Xi¡¯er unable to sleep well. As Zhuang Nainai drew the design drafts, Lin Xi¡¯er sporadically opened her eyes to check on her. It was not until two in the morning that she managed to fall asleep. The next day at seven in the morning, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s rm clock rang. Lin Xi¡¯er rubbed her bleary eyes just as Zhuang Nainai got up and took Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s keys. ¡°I¡¯m going to get yourptop, okay?¡± she said. Having said this, she opened the door and left the house. Just as she did, she spotted a car at the street entrance. She was immediately confused. Wasn¡¯t that Su Yanbin¡¯s car? Zhuang Nainai knocked on the car window. A few moments passed before the car window rolled downwards, revealing Su Yanbin¡¯s sleepy face. His eyes were narrowed as if he had just woken up. After seeing that it was Zhuang Nainai, he seemed to have realized something, then passed aptop to her. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at the notebook, stunned. Unable to resist, she asked, ¡°This... who gave this to me?¡± Chapter 377 - He Loved Silently (7)

Chapter 377: He Loved Silently (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How did Su Yanbin know that she needed aptop? The only people who could have known that she needed aptop were the people in the conference room the previous day. So... thisptop was from him? Seeing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stunned expression, Su Yanbin spoke. ¡°I heard from Executive Assistant Ji that you made a bet with theirpany toe up with six design drafts within two days. You don¡¯t even have aptop, how can you produce even a single design draft? Is your brain even working?¡± As Zhuang Nainai heard this, she put away her conjecture and pped the back of Su Yanbin¡¯s head. ¡°Your brain¡¯s not working, more like!¡± Su Yanbin retracted his head back into the car and gave a big yawn. Zhuang Nainai watched his fatigued demeanor, as if he had not slept the whole night. Curious, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you juste to pass it to me?¡± When had Su Yanbin be so polite? On a normal day, he would have simplye banging on her door to pass theptop to her. Hearing her question, Su Yanbin immediately became annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me liking to sleep in the car?¡± If it had not been for Leader Ting feeling bad for his wife, saying things about her having turned inte the previous night and the need to wait for her to wake up naturally in the morning, he wouldn¡¯t havepromised and done all of this for her! Su Yanbin turned his head to look at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Hey, when are you intending to make up with Leader Ting?¡± In his opinion, be it in the past or now, Zhuang Nainai had always been following Leader Ting around. Now that they¡¯d hit a rocky spot, the one making thepromise should surely be her. His only wish was for them to make up with each other and stop tormenting him! How many nights had he spent without much sleep because of them? Zhuang Nainai pouted at Su Yanbin, then grabbed theptop and walked back to the house. She refused to answer his question. Make up? In her view, they would not be able to make up this time around. Time and again, they had misunderstandings, distrust... the hurt they caused each other was already too deep. Perhaps separation was the best choice of all. She had only gone a few paces when Su Yanbin came running up to her, passing her a bag of food. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think you¡¯re a god, designing six sets of clothes in two days! I got you some tonics ¡ª don¡¯t wear yourself out, because I still want someone to bicker with me!¡± As he said this, Su Yanbin heaved an inward sigh of relief. Leader Ting and Zhuang Nainai ¡ª one haughty, the other worn out by life ¡ª they had to have a go-between! But when was he going to be able to tell her that all of this was from Leader Ting and not him? Zhuang Nainai unabashedly helped herself to the bag of food and returned to the house. She cooped herself in the house over the next two days. Lin Xi¡¯er made her food, and she would eat it only when it was ced right beside her. She slept a mere four to five hours a day; it was in such circumstances that she managed to design two sets of clothes by Monday. Monday also happened to be the the day of the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration. Thepany was in a festive mood, with the venue design department having gone to the hotel earlier to set up the venue for the evening. The rest of the employees simply needed to report to work in the morning, and they were then allowed to leave at two in the afternoon to go home and doll themselves up for the event in the evening. The mere fact that it was the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration of the Imperial Group meant that the event was on a veryrge scale, with lots of reporters invited to the celebrations, and a strict formal dress code was imposed on all employees attending the event. Chapter 378 - He Loved Silently (8)

Chapter 378: He Loved Silently (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Mei hadn¡¯t called Zhuang Nainai to go along with her to the design department. In any case, Zhuang Nainai had to hand in her design drafts, so Su Mei simply went straight to the office. The issue of giarism revolving around Zhuang Nainai had gained much attention because of Si Guangsong¡¯s direct intervention in the issue. Coupled with the fact that the various departments were done with their work and were just waiting to attend the event in the evening, everyone was bored enough to make their way to the design department to see what would happen to Zhuang Nainai. By the time Zhuang Nainai arrived at the entrance to Mi Nuo¡¯s office, a group of people had already gathered there. Everyone began pointing fingers at her while some insults began to float around. ¡°How shameless she is for copying TZ¡¯s work and then iming it to be hers! And now she still has the nerve to ask thepany to use her designs?¡± ¡°Exactly! How thick can her skin get ¡ª I reckon it can even match up to the Great Wall!¡± ¡°Actually, how did she even pluck up the courage to make such a bold im that the design drafts were hers?¡± ¡°Hey, who knows? Maybe her talent for designing is really just that extraordinary!¡± ¡°Please, you actually believe in ¡®talent¡¯? Who doesn¡¯t seed with hard work more than anything else? Just take a look at Director Mi; her works were childish at the beginning and they only got better after many years of hard work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use to talk so much. Anyway, the results will be out today, so let¡¯s just see what sort of talent she has!¡± Zhuang Nainai ignored the sarcasm and insults. While she might have felt a little sad a day or two ago, she was now simply focused on handing in the design drafts, proving her innocence, and leaving this dastardly ce. In short, she felt stronger now. Without any hesitation, Zhuang Nainai walked forward and rapped her fingers on Mi Nuo¡¯s office door. In their eagerness to be busybodies, everyone stuck out their necks to get a glimpse of what was going on. With a devious glint, Zhuang Nainai rolled her eyes. They wanted to know the result? She was going to make sure they never knew! While these people weren¡¯t particrly abhorrent, they were easily influenced into bullying and badmouthing her. She, Zhuang Nainai, was a petty person, always sure to exact revenge. And so, she closed the room door with a sly smile, cutting off the sightlines of the mass of curious eyes trained on her. Everyone was speechless. The Imperial Group¡¯s office environment was indubitably first-rate. The noise istion features were of good quality, and with excellent daylighting into the room, Mi Nuo¡¯s office was of a standard befitting a director of thepany, emanating a sense of its upant¡¯s sess in life. The sounds of themotion outside ceased as the office door closed. Zhuang Nainai took a step forward and handed the sh drive to Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo stared at her with disbelief in her eyes, obviously stunned. In just two days, Zhuang Nainai had been able to finish up the six design drafts? ¡°Director Mi, please feel free to see if they¡¯re of eptable quality.¡± Zhuang Nainai had deliberately lowered her voice. The moment she finished speaking, she fixed her gaze on Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo lowered her eyes and received the sh drive. After a nce at it, she was just about to make a move to do something to it when she heard Zhuang Nainai continue speaking. ¡°Director Mi, even if this sh drive drops into water, that¡¯s all right. I have a back-up set with me.¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s hand stiffened. She lifted her head up violently and stared at Zhuang Nainai. Narrowing her eyes, her gaze sharpened. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Zhuang Nainai took a step forward and ced both her hands on the table, leaning forward. Her expression was serious, her gaze sharp. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t understand me, can it?¡± The hand that Mi Nuo was using to hold the sh drive tightened. In that instant, she avoided Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes and plugged the sh drive into theputer. Chapter 379 - He Loved Silently (9)

Chapter 379: He Loved Silently (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai gave augh. ¡°Director Mi, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve known of my identity since long ago, right?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s fingers on the mouse froze. Raising her head, she said, ¡°Yes, Executive Assistant Ji told me who you werest Friday. You¡¯re Mrs. Si, as well as Gu Qingyan of the Gu family. I¡¯ve always wondered why you stole the design drafts ¡ª it¡¯s no wonder now.¡± Zhuang Nainai leaned forward. ¡°I meant that you must have known my identity before this. Or shall I put it this way: before I even entered thepany, you already knew who I was.¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes shed as her smile stiffened, but she remained dignified. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. ¡°When I first entered thepany, everyone had no idea about my identity, so I was amenable to everyone, and even Zhang Chaowen hadn¡¯t dared to do anything to me. But in a matter of hours, in the afternoon, he changed drastically and became extremely harsh to me. I only understoodter on that he was afraid of me stealing his position. I neverprehended why he had such thoughts. Later on, I was told by some colleagues that the word going around the office was that I had been specially hired. Yet, even if he had such a conjecture about my identity, it would have made more sense for him to verify my identity before taking the offensive, but he didn¡¯t. So, this means that he must have been thoroughly convinced by someone, am I right?¡± Mi Nuo curled her lips. ¡°Continue.¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. ¡°And then there¡¯s Zuo Yiyi. I heard from Ji Chen how you¡¯re always reliable in your work. But that time, you didn¡¯t even wait for Mr. Si¡¯s agreement before calling Zuo Yiyi to tell her that she was his date. Your aim was to get Zuo Yiyi to sh with me head-on; have I gotten anything wrong?¡± Mi Nuo decided to simply lean back into her chair. Looking at Zhuang Nainai, she said once more, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°You should be aware of how Zhang Chaowen has been picking on me in the design department, but you¡¯ve never done anything to help. And with regards to the design drafts, I was the only one who had the chance to be in touch with them, so you stole the drafts ¡ª oh, I mean, when you went to discuss something or another with Si Jingyu, you looked at her design drafts and decided to alter my design drafts, including even Si Jingyu¡¯s trademark designs. Thereafter, you framed me, because even though you saw the end product muchter, I¡¯m sure you were able to make small alterations!¡± Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes and pressed her lips together. Zhuang Nainai spoke once more. ¡°You¡¯re really smart in having made ambiguous remarks so as to remove any suspicion anyone might have had toward you. And I¡¯m also guessing that the sh drive you¡¯d handed to Li Li had no design drafts at all, am I right? That would exin why Li Li tried so hard to frame me; I had only pushed her a little, but then she took the chance to ssh herself with the vegetable soup. A vain person like Li Li would never deface herself just to frame me, unless she was forced to do so to a certain degree. So, it was you who forced Li Li, right?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s sixth sense told her that everything had been the doing of Mi Nuo. If it was so, everything would make perfect sense! Mi Nuo curled her lips, her expression colder than ever before. She said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. If you¡¯re trying to push all the me on me, please show me the evidence. Also, there¡¯s a major problem in your whole narrative. Mr. Si¡¯s wedding was highly private and low-profile, so if it hadn¡¯t been for Executive Assistant Ji who told me about itst Friday, where else do you think I would have gotten that information from?¡± ¡°Right, he didn¡¯t even say it, and the people who know about it are few and far in between, which then begs the question: how did you know about it?¡± Chapter 380 - He Loved Silently (10)

Chapter 380: He Loved Silently (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai stroked her chin and smiled at Mi Nuo. Just as Mi Nuo heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly said, ¡°Or... was it the Gus who told you?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s fingers tightened, but her facial expression had returned to normal. Her acting skills were indeed superb! Even if Zhuang Nainai had kept tabs on her every move, Zhuang Nainai might still have missed the sh of panic in her eyes! So, this meant that Mi Nuo had something to do with the Gus? What sort of rtionship was it? Mi Nuo curled her lips, neither affirming nor denying the statement. ¡°Mrs. Si, every single thing that one says or does has to be based on evidence. If you continue to make such wild guesses, I can choose to sue you.¡± She lowered her head as she said this. Zhuang Nainai shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t have proof at the moment, but the heavens know every single bad thing you¡¯ve done, Mi Nuo. One day, your deeds will catch up with you. You¡¯d better pray for yourself to stay this perfect so that nobody can see through you!¡± Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t nned to expose Mi Nuo; after all, she knew she had no evidence. Everything that had been done was indirect and Mi Nuo hadn¡¯t done anything that could be directly linked to her. This was one smart, crafty woman. The reason why Zhuang Nainai had said all of this was simply to tell Mi Nuo that she had seen through her and to get her to stop ying her tricks. Mi Nuo lifted her head and stared straight at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Mrs. Si, I¡¯ve noted down everything you¡¯ve said. But now, let¡¯s have a look at your design drafts, shall we? That¡¯s the main issue at hand, is it not?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± Mi Nuo took a deep breath, then opened the design drafts. All six designs were sketched out very roughly without much detail, but the sight of even such designs made Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrow. She thought of something her tutor had said during her university days ¡ª that there were some people who were born to design, and this talent was something that no amount of hard work couldpensate for. Just like the drawings in front of her. Even though they looked rough and unrefined, close inspection revealed a certain unique charm. Mi Nuo clenched her fists and raised her head. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, did you draw these?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to reply, Mi Nuo flung a pen that was in her hands onto the table. ¡°For someone who can¡¯t even operate a drawing software, you have the cheek to tell me that you designed these?¡± Her voice was loud, and as she spoke, she walked over to her office door and pulled it open, feigning anger. Pointing outside, she huffily said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you can¡¯t even operate a drawing software. Do you think your design drafts are even viewable?¡± Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes. She wanted everyone to know how Zhuang Nainai was inept at using drawing softwares so that they would be indifferent even if they were to see her design drafts. Six design drafts in two days meant that Zhuang Nainai had only been able to draw rough sketches ¡ª surely they couldn¡¯t be considered actual finished pieces of work! As Mi Nuo thought of this, she curled her lips in satisfaction. She hadn¡¯t been able toe up with the leading styles for the year, but now with Zhuang Nainai¡¯s design drafts, all she needed to do was to make a few changes and the designs could be hers. But just as she finished speaking, the employees standing outside fell silent instead of persecuting Zhuang Nainai, which was what she thought would happen. Mi Nuo was stunned. Raising her head, she realized that Si Zhengting was staring at her, his face dark. Mi Nuo felt an icy chill from head to toe. Chapter 381 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (1)

Chapter 381: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was cold and distant, Mi Nuo felt a coldness creeping up from the depths of her heart and seeping into her bones. And Ji Chen¡¯s expression was even worse. He was standing behind Si Zhengting, and he waved his hands furiously as he looked at Mi Nuo. It was as though he was saying: Hey, I¡¯ve already told you that she¡¯s Mrs. Si, why are you treating her as you would any other person? The employees in the surrounding area had their heads lowered. They were gathered outside, their ears straining to pick up any sound. Mi Nuo was at a loss as to what to do. She was standing beside the door. She could not enter the room, nor could she retreat from her current position. The words that she had been prepared to say were caught in her throat. She wanted to say them out loud, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. As Zhuang Nainai heard what Mi Nuo had to say from the office, she smirked. She walked to the doorway where Mi Nuo was standing and was about to rebut Mi Nuo sarcastically when she suddenly saw Si Zhengting and Ji Chen. At that moment, the words she was about to utter were lodged in her throat. Ji Chen coughed and broke the awkward silence. He turned around and nced at the people surrounding them, waving his hands about as he said, ¡°What are you all doing, standing around like this? Is there nothing to be done? Hurry back to your own work stations!¡± Dear heavens, if everyone offended Madam without knowing her true identity and Sir were to take offense, would he fire everyone in thepany? If that were to happen, only the leader of the Imperial Group would remain ¡ª its employees would no longer be there. What was the point of it? Everyone immediately lowered their heads. They wanted to leave but could not bring themselves to do so as they wanted to be party to the exciting events about to unfold. As Zhuang Nainai observed how torn the employees seemed, the corners of her lips turned up in a smirk. She wanted tough out loud but she couldn¡¯t do it. Her gaze swept past Mi Nuo andnded on Si Zhengting. They had not met for two days since she had brought up the topic of a divorce. But this time around, her design drafts would prove her innocence. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists. At this moment in time, she actually felt nervous. She thought that Si Zhengting would approach her, but she never would have thought that... When the employees outside had dispersed, he coolly nced at Mi Nuo and said, ¡°The design drafts.¡± Mi Nuo was stunned. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Whilst they were both stunned, Ji Chen had walked into the office and retrieved the USB sh drive before handing it over to Si Zhengting. And Si Zhengting left without even ncing at Zhuang Nainai. It was only sometime after both Si Zhengting and Ji Chen had left that Zhuang Nainai snapped back to her senses. Damn! Was that the end of this matter?! She hadn¡¯t managed to get rid of the suspicion surrounding her yet! It couldn¡¯t be that he was angry and petty because she had brought up getting a divorce, thus he had decided to let her tarnished reputation in the design industry remain, right?! Zhuang Nainai was depressed over his strange actions. She was about to chase after him but Mi Nuo grabbed her arm as she stepped outside the door. Zhuang Nainai turned around and saw the smile on Mi Nuo¡¯s face. Li Li had already left. They had not recruited the new supervising secretary of the design department yet, so the entire doorway was empty and silent. Mi Nuo spoke, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you know... howical your actions are?¡± Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Mi Nuo lowered her head and toyed with her watch, then she lifted her head and smiled as she addressed Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Actually, no matter whether your design drafts are going to be epted by thepany, they are still going to suspect you as the person who stole the design drafts.¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mi Nuoughed. ¡°I want to know just how you¡¯re so naive! So what if you¡¯ve proven that you actually have some talent in designing? Do you think that you won¡¯t be a suspect simply because you don¡¯t have a motive for stealing? Do you think that since you¡¯ve proven yourself and Mr. Si trusts you, you¡¯re no longer in trouble?¡± Chapter 382 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (2)

Chapter 382: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo¡¯s words caught Zhuang Nainai by surprise. She knew what Mi Nuo meant. There was basically irrefutable proof showing that she had stolen the design drafts. The Gu family had said that she had given them the design drafts back then. Furthermore, she had been caught in the act at the Imperial Group. All the witnesses and evidence clearly showed that she was the culprit. Even if shecked a motive to do so, she was still the key suspect! However, if Si Zhengting were to look through her design drafts, he would know that she had been framed. Would the Imperial Group still sue her then? That couldn¡¯t be right! Zhuang Nainai suddenly narrowed her eyes. She had thought of someone! Mi Nuo¡¯s words echoed beside her ear, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t forget, Si Guangsong is keeping an eye on Mr. Si all the time. If Si Guangsong knows that you¡¯re Mrs. Si, what do you think he¡¯ll do?¡± What would he do? He would definitely try to protect himself first. Protecting his reputation was more important than seeing her go to jail! Mi Nuo lowered her voice, which was full of sarcasm, ¡°There are only two possible conclusions. Either you had copied TZ, or TZ had copied you instead. Si Guangsong has invited a whole group of reporters to attend tonight¡¯s celebrations. He¡¯ll beunching his strike pre-emptively then. At that point... who do you think Mr. Si will choose to condemn?¡± Who would Si Zhengting choose to condemn?! TZ was the Imperial Group¡¯s lead designer. If her reputation was ruined, the Imperial Group¡¯s reputation would follow. Zhuang Nainai was clearly aware of how formal the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration was going to be, being an employee in the venue design department. Even the mayor had been invited. Some high-ranking officials would also be showing up to show their support for the private enterprise. And Si Guangsong was choosing to announce this matter at this time... Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt a chill running down her spine. Mi Nuo continued smiling as she said, ¡°I was just thinking, why didn¡¯t Mr. Si clear your name? He even took the USB sh drive away. In your opinion... regarding how things have turned out, do you really think that he can still clear your name?¡± Whether he would still clear her name? The matter had already escted to its climax. If her name was cleared, it would mean that Si Jingyu had giarized her work instead. But Si Jingyu represented the Imperial Group! If her name was cleared, the Imperial Group¡¯s reputation... would be in tatters. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists, her body shaking uncontrobly. Mi Nuo continued, ¡°By making you the sacrificialmb, Mr. Si will be able to demonstrate how selfless the Imperial Group is. Furthermore, stealing a set of design drafts is not such a serious crime. You¡¯d only be behind bars for one and a half years at most. Mr. Si can just pull some strings then to suspend the sentence. Which of the two choices would he make, in your opinion?¡± Which choice he would make? Any person would know what kind of choice he would make! Was the Imperial Group¡¯s reputation more important than the reputation of a lowly employee like her? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. Mi Nuo patted her shoulders. ¡°So, I would advise you to flee before the celebrations start tonight. You still have some time.¡± Flee... Flee? Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt the whirring in her braining to a standstill. She couldn¡¯t go to jail. Her mother was still abroad. Although Gu Deshou had said that he would allow her to return, she couldn¡¯t trust Gu Deshou¡¯s character! He had imed that she had one remaining week of treatment, but she doubted it. He was trying to keep a tight hold over her mother in order to control Zhuang Nainai¡¯s actions. Zhuang Nainai knew that she would truly be a fool if she were to trust Gu Deshou at this moment in time. She wanted to leave the country to search for her mother. She couldn¡¯t go to jail. This thought multiplied in her mind frantically before it took over all other thoughts at the forefront of her mind. However, Si Zhengting¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. A few thoughts shed past Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind. Chapter 383 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (3)

Chapter 383: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo approached her, the corner of her lip curled up in a sneer. ¡°Why are you still hesitating? Mr. Si doesn¡¯t trust you, and all the evidence is pointing toward you as the culprit. Do you really want to stay on and be the scapegoat?¡± As she said this, she narrowed her eyes and the corner of her lips curled up into a sneer. Once Zhuang Nainai left, her rtionship with Mr. Si would bepletely over. Zhuang Nainai said in a low voice, ¡°So I have to leave?¡± Mi Nuo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to leave quickly. If not, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± ¡°But where will I go?¡± Zhuang Nainai seemed very lost. Mi Nuo answered, ¡°If you aren¡¯t able to go to another country, you should leave for somewhere else to hide first. China¡¯s sorge that it¡¯ll be difficult for them to find someone who is hiding.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll really be someone who has fled to evade prosecution. I¡¯ll have to live in the shadows. Does that mean that I can never live honorably again?¡± Mi Nuo threatened her, ¡°Which do you think is a better option ¡ª living in the shadows or living behind bars?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t go to prison.¡± ¡°Yes, so, you have to...¡± Mi Nuo continued tempting her. However, before she could finish saying what was on her mind, she saw the corners of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. Mi Nuo was taken aback. Her brows quickly furrowed. Zhuang Nainai sarcastically replied, ¡°Mi Nuo, just how stupid do you think others are?¡± Mi Nuo suddenly felt so angry that she gritted her teeth. So looking lost was just an act?! Mi Nuo nced at her, sarcastically remarking, ¡°But now you only have two choices.¡± ¡°Are you so sure that Si Zhengting won¡¯t choose me?¡± Zhuang Nainai nced at Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo clenched her hands into fists. ¡°You think that Mr. Si will choose a thief like you?¡± The word ¡°thief¡± caused Zhuang Nainai to clench her hands into fists again. That¡¯s right! If Si Zhengting knew that she was innocent, he definitely would not choose to make her a scapegoat. She understood his personality and his ego. But the problem was that Si Zhengtingpletely didn¡¯t trust her now. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s smile became forced, but she suddenly raised her head, her gaze steadily on Mi Nuo. ¡°Mi Nuo, even if he doesn¡¯t choose me, let me tell you: I like living honorably and righteously. I would rather go to prison than be someone who slinks around in the shadows for the rest of her life! Such people are the most pitiful!¡± After she said that, Zhuang Nainai stood up straighter and walked away. Mi Nuo stood rooted to the ground. Her cheeks were ming hot, and there was a rage boiling up within her. Slinking around in the shadows? Was Zhuang Nainai referring to her?! Mi Nuo clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. It took a while before she returned to her office. She thought for a moment before picking up her phone and calling Zuo Yiyi. ¡°Ms. Zuo, your dress is ready.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll send someone over to collect it.¡± Zuo Yiyi seemed to be in a beauty salon as there was soft music ying in the background. Mi Nuo paused before she said, ¡°Mr. Si hasn¡¯t been in a good mood recently, you¡¯ll have to be careful.¡± Zuo Yiyi was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s up with Brother Ting?¡± Ever since she heard that Zhuang Nainai had married Si Zhengting, Zuo Yiyi had not bothered them. Hearing this news all of a sudden confused her. Mi Nuo said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of the matter regarding the design drafts, sigh...¡± Mi Nuo briefly told Zuo Yiyi the matter about the design drafts. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji told me that Zuo Yiyi is Mrs. Si. However... how is that possible! Mrs. Si stole the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts and gave them to the Gu Corporation. Sigh, Mr. Si has lost a lot of weight recently.¡±. Chapter 384 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (4)

Chapter 384: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this point, Mi Nuo started to drop strong hints, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve handed over the clothes meant for Mr. Si¡¯s femalepanion to him, but Mr. Si hasn¡¯t given them to Mrs. Si yet. Also... I tactfully asked if the measurements can be altered so that they¡¯d fit yours. He actually agreed to that. Do you think that... you¡¯ll be Mr. Si¡¯s femalepanion tonight?¡± ¡ª At the Imperial Group¡¯s office on the top floor... Ji Chen stood before Si Zhengting respectfully. He watched as Si Zhengting held the USB sh drive, thetter¡¯s head lowered as he studied it for a long while. Ji Chen¡¯s heart was racing. He was really curious. What would Madam¡¯s design drafts look like? But after Si Zhengting studied the USB sh drive for a while, he put it aside. So what if her design drafts were perfect? Si Guangsong would not let her off. Si Zhengting lowered his eyes, asking coldly, ¡°How are matters going with Si Guangsong?¡± Ji Chen lowered his voice. ¡°Sir, everything is under control.¡± Si Zhengting nodded, then asked, ¡°Has the dress been sent over?¡± Ji Chen was stunned. Then, he suddenly understood what Si Zhengting was talking about and hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Once Ji Chen left the office, Si Zhengting was in contemtion for a moment in the office, his gaze fixed on the design drafts. Then, he picked up his cell phone and called Shi Jinyan. Shi Jinyan quickly picked up. Si Zhengting could hear the buzzing of the helicopter in the background, and his heartbeat quickened. ¡°Have you found them?¡± Shi Jinyan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve received their signal requesting for help. The helicopter¡¯s rushing over now. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes this time. It should arrive after four hours.¡± After he heard this, Si Zhengting could finally breathe freely. He let out a sigh of relief. Shi Jinyan continued, ¡°Zhengting, once I meet her, I¡¯ll force her to return. It¡¯s... too dangerous outside.¡± Although his words seemed inconclusive, his tone made it clear that he had no doubt that it was dangerous. Shi Jinyan was from a humble background in the country and had wedded ady from the city. He was also a righteous man who was capable and skilled. He would never feel insecure in front of Si Zhengting just because of his humble beginnings. He had relied on his own hard work to get to where he was today ¡ª opening his ownpany. Si Zhengting appreciated this person. He blinked, then murmured an agreement. Si Zhengting had never used to keep tabs on Si Jingyu, as he thought that she could protect herself no matter where she was. However, this matter had scared Si Zhengting. Every time he thought about it, he would feel scared. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai lowered her head as she walked. She wasn¡¯t a detective. So it was difficult for her to look for proof to prove her own innocence. But she wasn¡¯t going to leave. She would make a gamble instead... She was gambling on how she still meant something to him. She was gambling on the rtionship that they had had five years ago, which caused him to still have some feelings for her in this marriage. Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be so willful for Mother Zhuang¡¯s sake. However, she really wanted to be willful, just this once. For the five years of her youth, for the love and the marriage that she was about to lose, she wanted to be willful just this once. Zhuang Nainai hardened her resolve and continued taking a step forward, one at a time. Zhuang Nainai returned to her work station and saw Ji Chen holding a dress whilst walking over. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. Before the matter regarding the design drafts had blown up, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s rtionship with Zhang Tingting of the fashion design department was reasonably good. Thus, Zhang Tingting had once shown her Si Zhengting¡¯s femalepanion¡¯s dress for the night of the event. Chapter 385 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (5)

Chapter 385: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The dress was a shade of deep red and unquestionably sexy. When Zhuang Nainai had seen it then, she had felt embarrassed. However, every person has that innate desire to look good, and she was no different. Some part deep within her was excited to try it on. She received the dress, and once Ji Chen had left, she raced to the changing room in the office eagerly. She opened the box that it was ced in but was stunned when she saw what was inside. The dress was golden, and its entire style was different from the dress that Zhuang Nainai had seen. The dress was eye-catching, but it did not demand people¡¯s attention. Zhuang Nainai had some talent in designing clothes, so she knew when sheid eyes on the dress that it was definitely, objectively pretty. However, no matter how pretty it was, it was not the dress of Si Zhengting¡¯s femalepanion for the night. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands faltered in mid-air, then she hung her head. Of course, no matter what would happen tonight, it would be shameful for her to be his femalepanion, right? But Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know that the finalized draft for Si Zhengting¡¯s femalepanion¡¯s dress had been personally designed by him. He had then sent it to be made. Thus, no one in thepany knew of the importance of this dress. It was soon noon, and everyone in the office left happily. Zhuang Nainai stayed in the office ¡¯til 4:30 pm. It was only after Ji Chen had urged her to leave that she got on the car and left for the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration. The Imperial Group¡¯s 100th Year Anniversary Celebration was held at Beijing¡¯srgest Shangri-La Hotel. The Imperial Group had reserved the entire hotel, and every businessman who had ties with the Si family gathered to celebrate the joyous asion. There were many luxurious cars parked outside the hotel. There were even popr celebrities around to support the Imperial Group¡¯s event. It was bustling and lively. When Zhuang Nainai arrived, it was already getting dark. Many guests had already arrived for the event. Once she alighted from Ji Chen¡¯s car, she heard a voiceced with barely concealed anger calling out, ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands were tugging at the golden dress, which was snugly fitted against her body. She turned around and her hair whipped across her face. Her neat and small face took the onlookers¡¯ breaths away. And once she had turned around, she felt something sh before her eyes. As she was someone who was sensitive to changes in her surroundings, she hurriedly raised her arm to shield herself from the p! ¡°p!¡± Zuo Yiyinded a stinging p on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arm. A five-fingered handprint started to form on her fair skin, and Zhuang Nainai felt a searing hot pain on her arm! She was already in so much pain from receiving the p on her arm, just how severe would the pain have been if she had been pped in the face...? Zhuang Nainai was furious and snapped her head up. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, are you mad?¡± But once she raised her head, her gazended squarely on Zuo Yiyi¡¯s figure. She was wearing a unique, deep-red dress. It made her look distinguished and beautiful, and the dress was beyondparison with any other dress. That dress was the dress that Zhang Tingting had shown her, the dress meant for Si Zhengting¡¯s femalepanion! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her heart caught. So, Si Zhengting had decided that his femalepanion for the night would be Zuo Yiyi? Zuo Yiyi¡¯s head was held high, her expression cold as she stood before Zhuang Nainai, as distinguished as a goddess. As she heard what Zhuang Nainai had to say, she scoffed, ¡°Me? Mad? I detest how you¡¯re pretending to be part of the elite and how you seem to consider yourself as one of them! You¡¯ve even learned all these disgusting, underhand means!¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s clear and melodious voice was like stctites colliding with each other, and her words were as sharp and piercing as their tips. Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. She knew that Zuo Yiyi had probably heard about the matter regarding the design drafts. She decided not to lower herself to the same level as Zuo Yiyi, ignoring her and turning around, intending to walk toward the heart of the event. Chapter 386 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (6)

Chapter 386: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But her wrist was soon caught by Zuo Yiyi. Zuo Yiyi dug her sharp nails into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s wrist, and thetter furrowed her brow in response. Zuo Yiyi snorted, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, Brother Ting has been nothing but nice to you. How could you have stolen the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts and given them to the Gu Corporation? Do you still have a conscience? How could you have let Brother Ting down?¡± Let him down? Why did everyone find fault with her and question her? Why hadn¡¯t a single person manage to tell her, without any hesitation, that they believed in her? Zhuang Nainai had been highly irritable as ofte, and she was facing setbacks in every single thing that she did. Together, these made her more angry than usual. At the moment, due to the misunderstanding she had about Zuo Yiyi¡¯s current attire, she clenched her fist! At the side, Su Yanbin furrowed his brows. He walked up and asked, ¡°Zuo Yiyi, what are you...¡± He was held back and cut off by Liu Bingxing. ¡°Why are you trying to meddle in the affairs of these women?¡± As Su Yanbin was about to step forward, Zhuang Nainai took action. She caught hold of Zuo Yiyi¡¯s hand and yanked hard. Zuo Yiyi staggered forward in her high heels. Although Zuo Yiyi was a couple of inches taller than Zhuang Nainai, the former felt smaller because of the aura that thetter was projecting! Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, are you done making a scene?¡± Zuo Yiyi was taken aback. She hurriedly gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not! Let me tell you...¡± ¡°Tell me what? What business do you have dabbling in my affairs with them?¡± On the other hand, once Liu Bingxing saw that Zuo Yiyi no longer had the upper hand, he let go of Su Yanbin and tried to move forward to help Zuo Yiyi. However, he was stopped by Su Yanbin. ¡°Why are you trying to meddle in the affairs of these women?¡± Liu Bingxing was speechless. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s face was flushed from being scolded, her body trembling with anger. Zuo Yiyi clenched her fists and red at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°On my authority as Si Zhengting¡¯s femalepanion for the night!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Before she could retort, Zuo Yiyi started to lecture her coldly, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t think that you can lead a life devoid of worry just because you¡¯re married to Brother Ting. Seeing how pathetic you are now, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Brother Ting realizes that he doesn¡¯t want you as his wife any longer! Someday, he¡¯ll divorce you!¡± Brother Ting doesn¡¯t want you as his wife... These words affected the nerve that was buried in the deepest corner of her heart, and they also reopened the greatest emotional wound that she had ever experienced. It was like what had happened five years ago. It was also Zuo Yiyi who had said such hurtful words, dashing the beautiful dreams of love that Zhuang Nainai had conjured up in her imagination. It had been those words that had caused Zhuang Nainai to realize that her three years of pursuing Si Zhengting romantically and the year-long romantic rtionship that they had were fake. He had never liked her. And now... he had never really loved her, had he? If not, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood her so deeply and mistrusted her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes quickly grew red. She widened her eyes, willing the tears that had welled up not to fall. Her bloodshot eyes were full of rage and despair. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, I know you¡¯re eagerly looking to ascend through the ranks and for us to get a divorce. I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s going to happen soon!¡± Zuo Yiyi was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at her and smiled coldly. The smile was sarcastic yet miserable. ¡°You¡¯re right, I was never from the same world as you both. I¡¯ll never be a part of it. I¡¯m going to get a divorce, are you happy now?¡± As she heard this, Zuo Yiyi was shocked. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what madness are you spouting?!¡± Zhuang Nainai pushed her away forcefully, then turned and strode off toward the event venue haughtily. Chapter 387 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (7)

Chapter 387: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Themotion barely caught the attention of anyone in such arge event venue. Zhuang Nainai left the group of people and entered the hotel lobby. The event crew must have seen the lobby decorations a long time ago, but not Zhuang Nainai ¡ª the moment she stepped into the hotel, she was mesmerized by the stunning beauty of her surroundings. Under the dazzling crystal chandeliers, everything was decorated to morous perfection. The men were decked out in suits while thedies were d in jewelry. With them clinking sses with each other, the air was filled with a respectable gaiety. The whole atmosphere allowed every single person who stepped in to enjoy the night as an aristocrat. Zhuang Nainai was in no mood for all of this. The moment she entered the banquet hall, the people around her wherever she went began to shoot her looks and whisper to each other. ¡°Is that her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who stole TZ¡¯s design drafts?¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. With the wild guessing and discussion making her feel suffocated, she decided to escape to the balcony with a ss of red wine. As she hid in the darkness away from the eyes of the crowd, relief washed over her. But just as she was admiring the night sky, she suddenly heard some unusual sounds. Zhuang Nainai immediately felt embarrassed. She had known that there would be men without fail who were going to fool around with women, but she had not expected to encounter them. Zhuang Nainai stood, ready to leave as inconspicuously as possible. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a male voice, pressed low. ¡°How is it? Are you done?¡± This sound... was somewhat familiar! A female voice responded, ¡°President Si, don¡¯t worry! There won¡¯t be any problem!¡± President Si? Si Guangsong! Zhuang Nainai halted her footsteps. She stuck out her head, only to see Si Guangsong standing intimately with a female reporter. Other people might have thought that they were fooling around, but nobody would have thought that they were discussing confidential information! Thedy smiled. ¡°The security levels were so high today I almost wasn¡¯t able to get myself in... let me tell you, the reporters who managed toe in are people who will surely ask questions at the right time, and it¡¯s only me that dares to y around like this. President Si, after this engagement, I¡¯ll probably be unable to maintain my position in the reporting industry any longer. So, regarding the price...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ill-treat you! Just remember the questions that you¡¯re supposed to ask, and make sure that he can¡¯t find a way to answer back! Si Zhengting, this illegitimate child... he dared to take over the Imperial Group and kick me out? I¡¯m going to let him have a taste of shame today!¡± ¡°No problem, President Si!¡± Both then further discussed the fees. Upon reaching an agreement, the female reporter straightened out her clothes and walked away, smiling. Zhuang Nainai caught a glimpse of her face when she turned her head. Staying in the shadows, Zhuang Nainai only heaved a sigh of relief after Si Guangsong left. Zhuang Nainai warily emerged, then narrowed her eyes. Si Guangsong was, indeed, going to mess up the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration; that was why Si Zhengting had made security so tight at the event and had only invited well-known reporters fromrge newspaperpanies whom he knew would not ask sensitive questions like those regarding the design drafts issue. But this reporter... she had to be kicked out! But she had no authority to kick the reporter out of the event. Starting to feel anxious, Zhuang Nainai searched for Ji Chen. Chapter 388 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (8)

Chapter 388: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai finally found Ji Chen in a small corner decorating something. Walking hurriedly over to him, she said, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji!¡± Ji Chen turned around and immediately greeted her politely. ¡°Madam, can I help you with anything?¡± Zhuang Nainai urgently recounted what she had witnessed earlier between Si Guangsong and the female reporter, then began to describe to him how the reporter looked like. ¡°She has short hair and small eyes, and she¡¯s in an army-green top. She¡¯s got green boots on, and her overall appearance is somewhat bright and fresh. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to locate her.¡± As she said this, she turned around and began searching the crowd. After scanning the event location for a round or so, her gaze rested on the female reporter who was now standing in a corner and eating from the buffet spread. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, that¡¯s her!¡± Ji Chen followed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze and turned to look. In an instant, his eyes narrowed and he gave a huff. ¡°I knew it! The sly old fox wouldn¡¯t let things slide so easily; what an oversight we¡¯ve had that his people managed to sneak in. Thatdy is from Su Er Newspaper Agency, and she¡¯s got a bit of a reputation. But don¡¯t worry, Madam, I¡¯ll go over now and chase her out of our event.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. She then watched as Ji Chen ran over and said something to the female reporter. Then, just as she was about to shout in response, he waved the security officers over to bring her out. Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief only when she saw with her own eyes that the reporter had left the event location. Subconsciously, she turned to look at Si Guangsong, whose face was dark by now. Zhuang Nainai felt a wave of satisfaction. Now, everything would be fine, right? But Zhuang Nainai¡¯s right eyelid twitched, making her feel as if something bad was about to happen. She made her way around the banquet hall for a while before checking her watch and realizing that it was five minutes to six in the evening. In other words, the celebration was about to start in five minutes! Yet Si Zhengting, the major attendee of the evening, had yet to appear. Bored, Zhuang Nainai made another two rounds around the banquet hall. All of a sudden, she finally realized where her feelings of insecurity came from. Mi Nuo wasn¡¯t here yet! As the most suspicious person on her list, Mi Nuo had to be in her sight all the time. Zhuang Nainai began to look for Mi Nuo. She walked around twice before spotting Mi Nuo standing together with Zuo Yiyi at the entrance. Both of them were speaking to each other, with Zuo Yiyi having her usual lukewarm expression on her beautiful face. Mi Nuo said a few words to her, the conversation seemingly going downhill. Zuo Yiyi raised her eyebrows, then simply walked off. Mi Nuo was left standing alone, awkward. Someone who wanted to get into Zuo Yiyi¡¯s good books stepped up to ask Mi Nuo, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Ms. Zuo? Why does it seem that her mood isn¡¯t too good?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s face reddened. A moment ago, she had simply gone over to praise Zuo Yiyi¡¯s outfit, but for some reason unknown to her, Zuo Yiyi had turned and left! This Zuo Yiyi was certainly one who never minded making life hard for people. But Zuo Yiyi¡¯s current bad mood was known to everyone, and it was only Mi Nuo who had dared to go up to her to chat. That made everyone want to cleave to Mi Nuo to find out what was going on. Mi Nuo quicklyposed herself as she heard the question. She turned her gaze toward Zhuang Nainai, then sighed. ¡°I heard that Ms. Zuo had an argument with an employee of ours because of the issue with the design drafts. It¡¯s understandable that her mood would be bad!¡± Just this onement was enough to send everyone¡¯s imaginations running wild. The story went: the Imperial Group had a female employee who had not only giarized TZ¡¯s creative works but had also sold the designs to other people. Yet she had not been dealt with by thepany because she held the interest of Mr. Si. Chapter 389 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (9)

Chapter 389: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, this female employee had set herself against Ms. Zuo? In an instant, the rumor spread among the senior management. Some, who wanted to get into Zuo Yiyi¡¯s good books, hopped out to try and please Zuo Yiyi. Zhuang Nainai had no idea that she was being watched. Instead, she was holding a ss of juice and keeping an eye on Mi Nuo while she was at it. Now that Mi Nuo was being watched, everything should go smoothly, right? Zhuang Nainai felt as if she was worrying a little too much for this celebratory event. Just as she thought this, she suddenly spotted a group of women sauntering over. She did not know these women at all, so she decided to simply walk away from them with her ss of juice. Little did she expect one of them to stick out her elbow while she was walking past them. With a deft maneuver, she took a few steps back and steadied herself, recovering from the knock she received. Just as she heaved a sigh of relief, one of the other women stuck out her hand and pushed her. Unstable once more, Zhuang Nainai raised her brows, her eyes sweeping toward the women who were all standing beside her. Wearing bright smiles on their faces, they had their arms crossed and were raising their brows at her. This time, just before Zhuang Nainai was able to regain her bnce, another hand reached out to push her! These people were doing it on purpose! She immediately decided that she wasn¡¯t going to let them toy around with her! Zhuang Nainai was never one to endure wrongs, and the events that had been happening recently had nearly worn out her lifetime¡¯s worth of patience. So the first thing she decided to do was to raise her ss of juice and ssh it toward thest woman that had pushed her! ¡°Oh no, be careful!¡± Zhuang Nainai shouted. That woman took a step back as the juicended on the floor, and in the same instant, Zhuang Nainai managed to regain her bnce. Just as she did so, the people by her side began advancing once more. Hurriedly reaching for a ss of wine by the side of a table, she swirled the wine in the ss and said, ¡°Oh no, look at how dark this wine is! If it identally gets onto the clothes of anyone, she can kiss her outfit goodbye!¡± As soon as she said this, the group of women stopped in their tracks! Now that they dared not approach her, they stood a little distance away from her and began to scold her. ¡°How shameless! She¡¯s just a thief yet she¡¯s still so haughty!¡± ¡°Exactly! If you dare to ssh us, we¡¯ll chase you out!¡± ¡°Look at her modest, shabby outfit! Isn¡¯t she just an insignificant employee?¡± ¡°What does Mr. Si see in you for him to make you an unwritten rule? Maybe you¡¯re the one who released the rumor by yourself!¡± These people were truly out of their minds. Even if she had truly giarized the Imperial Group¡¯s design drafts, did that even have anything to do with them? Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes, feeling as if she was tussling with a bunch of crazed people. Taking her ss of wine with her, she decided to leave them. But just as she walked a few steps, someone blocked her way. Lifting up her head, she spoke angrily to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Hey, you spilled the fruit juice onto the floor. Shouldn¡¯t you go get a mop and clean up the ce?¡± Casting a nce at the bunch of women who were probably just in their early twenties, Zhuang Nainai was speechless. If these people were trying to bully her, could they at leaste up with something better? She made a motion with the wine ss in front of the woman. ¡°Move off!¡± The young woman, shocked, took a few steps back, but then regained herself and straightened her neck. ¡°I¡¯m not going to move away; I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re going to pour the wine over me! If you do, I¡¯ll get someone to chase you out!¡± Chapter 390 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (10)

Chapter 390: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chase her out? Even Ji Chen was courteous to her. And this group of women was trying to chase her out? Zhuang Nainai felt as if she had just heard the funniest joke ever. Raising her brows, she asked once more, ¡°Are you going to step aside or not?¡± The young woman¡¯s neck shrunk in fear, but she remained where she was. ¡°I¡¯m just going to stand here. What can you do?¡± ¡°Exactly, what are you so proud about? Do you think you can ascend above your status just because Mr. Si¡¯s interested in you? Let me tell you, you should stop daydreaming!¡± ¡°Even if Mr. Si were to marry, the person he¡¯d marry would be Zuo Yiyi and not someone shabby like you!¡± Everyone began chiming in, unable to stop themselves. ¡°With a status like yours, you¡¯re not even fit to clean the shoes of Ms. Zuo! And even if you get together with Mr. Si, your status will mean that your rtionship with him will have to be kept in the dark! Let me tell you, at an event like the one today, the only one fit to stand beside Mr. Si is Sister Zuo and not you. I¡¯d advise you to get your status and position clear and clean up the floor over here. Then, please just scram! If not, don¡¯t me me for turning nasty.¡± The insults were getting worse, and even though Zhuang Nainai had already somewhat gotten used to the insults over the past few days, she was still enraged at thement of ¡°the only one fit to stand beside Mr. Si is Sister Zuo and not you.¡± Without a word, she stuck out the ss of wine in her hand and sshed it on the woman in front of her! The young woman¡¯s face had ayer of red wine while the wine began dripping off her gown. Stunned at first, the youngdy then violently realized what had just happened. She shouted, ¡°What! What just happened!?¡± Zhuang Nainai mmed the wine ss down on the table and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s up? I just wanted to see how you¡¯re going to be nasty to me.¡± The young woman was in shock. Then, regaining herself, she began screaming, ¡°You, you... you!¡± Themotion between the two of them finally caught the attention of others. Zuo Yiyi, spotting them, raised her brows and walked over. Grabbing the young woman, she asked, ¡°Huang Biqing, what¡¯s going on?!¡± The woman named Huang Biqing burst into tears the moment she saw that it was Zuo Yiyi. ¡°Sister Yiyi, she... she sshed me with red wine!¡± Zuo Yiyi looked at Zhuang Nainai, her brows raised stiffly. ¡°What have you done?¡± Zhuang Nainai finally understood. So this woman named Huang Biqing was actually trying to get even with her on Zuo Yiyi¡¯s behalf? But the one who should be the angriest should be her, right? After all, Si Zhengting was her husband! Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath while facing the crowd who was watching, speechless in shock. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, manage yourckeys well! Tell her not to be used by others, and get her to stop bothering me as well!¡± A while ago, it was Mi Nuo who had been talking to Huang Biqing. So, Zhuang Nainai was not going to believe that this Huang Biqinging to cause trouble had nothing to do with Mi Nuo! As she finished saying this, Zhuang Nainai surveyed the crowd around her, then walked calmly past Zuo Yiyi. Everyone knew how Si Zhengting¡¯s rtionship with Zuo Yiyi was special. All these years, even though Si Zhengting had never admitted to them being together, she had always been his date whenever he had to make any public appearance with a partner. Seeing that Zuo Yiyi did not reply to Zhuang Nainai, someone in the crowd piped up, ¡°Oh, what a daring thing to say!¡± ¡°Exactly, and she even asked for Zuo Yiyi to stop bothering her. Who does she think she is?¡± Chapter 391 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (11)

Chapter 391: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think she¡¯s grossly overestimating her own worth!¡± ¡°Chase her out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! In such an important venue like this, we¡¯ve got to chase her out!¡± Just as everyone was verbally prosecuting Zhuang Nainai, the area around the entrance grew restless. There was something going on! The entire event venue fell silent! Zhuang Nainai turned her attention to the door together with everyone else. She spotted Si Zhengting walking in, his bodyguards surrounding him. He was in a swallow-tail coat, which made his usually cold and indifferent expression slightly livelier. In fact, the way he was now could even put some male celebrity guests to shame! Zhuang Nainai felt as if all the spotlights in the venue were on him. He had always had his own personal charisma ¡ª the moment he appeared anywhere, he would always steal the spotlight without regard for the status of the people around him. He was the epitome of perfection. Yet, what was she? While Zhuang Nainai was still zoning out, Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes had already brightened, and she paced quickly toward Si Zhengting. As she watched her figure approaching Si Zhengting, and seeing how both of them were getting closer and closer to each other, an inexplicable feeling rose in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart. She stared at them, watching as Zuo Yiyi greeted Si Zhengting, to which Si Zhengting coldly nodded his head. Zuo Yiyi then took her ce beside him, poising herself as the mistress of the party and beginning to greet the people around her. But Si Zhengting didn¡¯t push her away. He didn¡¯t refuse. As she watched on, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart grew cold. Unconsciously, she shifted her gaze away from them and suddenly spotted a figure moving past the area where Mi Nuo was standing! Mi Nuo seemed as if she was covering up for something... or someone. That figure looked highly familiar. It was... the reporter that had just been chased out by Ji Chen! Zhuang Nainai narrowed her brows and began walking quickly toward where Mi Nuo was. But just as she did so, a figure came up to block her way: it was Huang Biqing. At the same time, Si Zhengting and Zuo Yiyi were now near them! Huang Biqing¡¯s eyes brightened. She shouted, ¡°Mr. Si!¡± In the face of the silence in the event venue, her shout was particrly loud and pronounced. Everyone in the event venue paused and turned to look at Huang Biqing. Even Si Zhengting, who had been using his cell phone, paused and lifted his head, turning to where Huang Biqing and Zhuang Nainai were. He had originally intended to simply ignore Huang Biqing, but the moment he spotted Zhuang Nainai standing beside her, his eyes narrowed and he halted his footsteps. As she was agitated, Huang Biqing¡¯s face had turned red by now. ¡°Mr. Si, someone¡¯s causing trouble during the Imperial Group¡¯s 100th Year Anniversary Celebration!¡± That statement caught the attention of everyone; now, they simply waited for the drama to unfold. ¡ª Si Zhengting checked his cell phone repeatedly, keeping his eyes peeled for any news on Si Jingyu. Shi Jinyan was now sending him messages frequently, almost once every two minutes. Just before stepping into the event venue, he had been talking to Shi Jinyan, who said that they had found no trace of Si Jingyu even though they had already been searching the deserted ind for around 20 hours. When Si Zhengting was entering the event venue, he was still wondering why they hadn¡¯t been able to locate Si Jingyu. Was it because they had gotten the coordinates of the ind wrong? Or had Si Jingyu already met with a mishap? Chapter 392 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (12)

Chapter 392: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The thought of thetter possibility made Si Zhengting gravely anxious. So, even when Zuo Yiyi had greeted him, he simply responded with his characteristically cold expression. Even when Zuo Yiyi began following him, he had not noticed it. It was only when Huang Biqing shouted that he finally snapped back into the present. And in the instant that he turned his head, he spotted Zhuang Nainai. He knew that the evening gown that he had designed was both bold and exuberant, with the gold color scheme something that few could carry well. But, of course, if one managed to, she would look like a queen. He knew that the gown would fit Zhuang Nainai, but he never expected that it would fit so well the way it did now. The golden skirt gathering around the waist wrapped her body perfectly and made her both stunning and eye-catching, bringing with it a sense of beauty that pushed and pulled at desire. The moment he set his eyes on her, he felt as if she was a golden lotus blooming in front of him, stunning him. No matter what Si Zhengting faced, he always kept an expressionless face, which made people unable to guess his thoughts. But the fact that he didn¡¯t push Zuo Yiyi away when she walked beside him sent a signal to the people around him: Mr. Si¡¯s date for the night was Zuo Yiyi. Huang Biqing knew that a man would protect his date at all costs, so she went on the offensive, crying, ¡°Mr. Si, we were talking nicely, but all of a sudden, she poured wine all over me! Mr. Si, this employee of yours is too crude and rash. Please, chase her out!¡± With that, she shot a look at Zuo Yiyi, pleased with herself. As the mistress of the ce, Zuo Yiyi couldn¡¯t directly lock horns with someone not worth her time like Zhuang Nainai. More than that, she was the ¡°first wife,¡± so she had to put on an act and pretend to be magnanimous in a situation like this. But even if Zuo Yiyi couldn¡¯t engage with Zhuang Nainai, Huang Biqing could! If she were to sessfully chase Zhuang Nainai out, surely Zuo Yiyi would remember this favor! s, she failed to realize how Ji Chen¡¯s face had immediately changed when she spoke. He thought, Why is it that so many people in the world are rushing to die? Even Zuo Yiyi¡¯s facial expression changed. She knew Si Zhengting too well; even if he no longer wanted Zhuang Nainai, he still wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully a woman who once belonged to him. Zhuang Nainai, on the other hand, felt the hrity of it all. She had nned on letting Huang Biqing go, but little did she expect Huang Biqing to dive straight into trouble! So, just as Huang Biqing and the onlookers expected to watch Zhuang Nainai get into trouble, Si Zhengting raised his brows and coldly said, ¡°Get her out of here.¡± Ji Chen quickly assented and quickly got two bodyguards to follow him. The onlookers moved aside to make way for them. Huang Biqing¡¯s eyes brightened as she gleefully shot Zhuang Nainai a look. Speaking quickly, she said, ¡°I said long ago, didn¡¯t I, that I¡¯d show you! So, you¡¯re called Zhuang Nainai? Do you know how many rich and influential people there are in this event? Being thrown out like that... you¡¯re going to be a big joke in this industry from now on! Hmm, let me think... when people bring you up in the future, you¡¯ll be called... Joker Zhuang?¡± As Zhuang Nainai listened, she had no idea whether tough or to cry. Was Huang Biqing just innocent, or was she in stupid? Zhuang Nainai raised her brows as Ji Chen brought the two bodyguards in front of Huang Biqing. ¡°Ms. Huang, please leave with us.¡± Chapter 393 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (13)

Chapter 393: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (13)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huang Biqing shed a smile, but just as she was about to speak, she violently realized what was going on. She turned her head toward Ji Chen. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, her surname is Zhuang, not Huang...¡± Ji Chen, seeing that she was still unaware of what was going on, waved for the two bodyguards to hold her by the arms and escort her out of the venue! Huang Biqing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, you¡¯ve caught the wrong person! It¡¯s not me... ah...¡± Zhuang Nainai beamed and waved at her, then said breezily, ¡°Goodbye, Joker Huang!¡± But even up ¡¯til the moment that Huang Biqing vanished outside, Zhuang Nainai resolutely refused to turn her head and face Si Zhengting and the rest. Even if he had been the one to help her out of the situation... his partner wasn¡¯t her... It seemed as if the onlookers also realized this; theyposed their shocked demeanors, then turned their expectant gazes toward Si Zhengting and Zuo Yiyi. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and ignored the pitiful gazesing from the onlookers, looking instead for the reporter that Mi Nuo had helped to enter. But just as she stuck out her neck and took a step to leave the messy situation that had just urred, the entire event venue fell silent. Then, the music began! The event had begun! Zhuang Nainai turned her head and realized that all the lights of the venue were now switched off except for the single spotlight shining on the emcee. After the emcee¡¯s splendid introduction, she smiled toward Si Zhengting. ¡°First, let¡¯s wee the Imperial Group¡¯s Chairman, Mr. Si Zhengting, up on the stage for a few words!¡± The lights fell on Si Zhengting. Even though he was expressionless, his cheery outfit made him seem more at peace than usual. As he heard the emcee¡¯s invitation, he put his cell phone in his pocket with an inexplicable elegance, then stepped up to the stage. His tall stature on the stage gave off an aura of dominance, just like how the ancient emperorsmanded respect and reverence during their inspections of theirnd. The moment he spoke, the attention of everyone in the venue fell on him. After giving a simple speech, he passed the microphone back to the emcee, who then made a few jokes to liven up the atmosphere. Zuo Yiyi was still in a state of awkwardness as she stood below the stage. After all, people who had insider information would definitely have known what was going on when Huang Biqing had gone to create trouble for Zhuang Nainai. Now that Si Zhengting had chased Huang Biqing out, it was akin to pping Zuo Yiyi¡¯s own face. In an attempt to please Zuo Yiyi, the people around her began speaking among themselves in low tones, pointing at Zhuang Nainai while speaking at a volume loud enough for both Zuo Yiyi and Zhuang Nainai to hear. ¡°Look at her! Please, does she think that once Mr. Si helps her, she¡¯s now Mrs. Si?¡± ¡°With a status like hers, how can she be fit to stand by Mr. Si¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s just trying to reach above her status.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Insult after insult came, making Zhuang Nainai feel more than ever before that the situation was unbearable. She wanted to leave. Standing in a corner, she felt her heart hurting as if it were being pricked by needles. She had thought it through ¡ª she and Si Zhengting were not going to work out anymore. Without a doubt, they were going to get a divorce. She also knew that after the divorce, Si Zhengting would someday belong to another woman. But now that the moment was here, she finally realized how painful it felt. Only now did she know how much she didn¡¯t want to let him go. Only now did she realize how much she wanted to be the woman standing beside him. Chapter 394 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (14)

Chapter 394: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (14)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes turned red, her nose tingled, and she could even feel a lump in her throat. She quickly looked down as she tried to regte her breathing. At this moment, a voice rang beside her ear, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you know how many people are jealous of you?¡± Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai saw Zuo Yiyi standing beside her upon turning her head, not knowing when she had appeared. Her cold gaze was fixed toward the front, and there was a faintly discerning tone in her voice as she spoke, ¡°He¡¯s such a remarkable man, yet he only has you in his heart. But how can you not treasure this?¡± She turned her head to look at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Initially, I was sure that I would not interfere and meddle in the rtionship between the two of you since you are married. But seeing how you treat Brother Ting, causing him to be upset and haggard, I cannot sit still and do nothing anymore.¡± Zuo Yiyi looked at her, lips slightly curled up. ¡°So, I will not reject Brother Ting¡¯s invitation for me to be his partner today, even if you berate me and call me a mistress or shameless.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the emcee started announcing, ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite Mr. Si up for the opening dance! Who will have the honor to be Mr. Si¡¯s partner today? Mr. Si, please invite your partner!¡± When the emcee finished speaking, everyone moved as if onmand. Soon, a pathway was made from the stage leading to Zuo Yiyi. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He walked down the stage and approached her step by step. Zuo Yiyi went up to him excitedly. ¡°Brother Ting, let¡¯s dance.¡± After she said that, she reached out to link arms with him. Zhuang Nainai looked at them intently. The spotlight followed Si Zhengting and shone on the two of them. At this moment, Zuo Yiyi gazed at him with a bright smile. The two of them were the golden couple, match-made in heaven, and they actually gave off the feeling of a pair of bride and groom. Zuo Yiyi did not miss the opportunity to look back and throw Zhuang Nainai acent look. Zhuang Nainai could only feel her heart ache as if thousands of needles were pricking her heart. Lowering her head, she wished she could leave this ce. She turned around and walked toward the door hastily. However, just then, the spotlight shone on her suddenly! Under Zuo Yiyi¡¯s extremely expectant gaze, Si Zhengting had pushed her arm away. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! God knew how delighted she had been to be able to have the opening dance with Brother Ting in that moment. God knew how blissful she had been when the light shone on her face after the emcee finished speaking! But why... how could everything change in a matter of seconds?! Zuo Yiyi froze on the spot as she watched Si Zhengting push her away and set his eyes on the silhouette that was heading out. Quickening his pace, he walked over... Zuo Yiyi clenched her fists and checked the people in her surroundings immediately. Everyone who was present at the banquet hall, including all the Imperial Group employees, was beyond shocked at the moment. In disbelief, everyone looked at her before looking at Zhuang Nainai again. Zuo Yiyi only felt like she was being overwhelmed by a sense of humiliation that she had never experienced before, causing her to stamp her feet on the ground and run away instantly. Being epassed by the spotlight, Zhuang Nainai felt like she had been frozen under a spell as she could not bring herself to step forward. She could almost hear her heart hammering violently in her chest. Then, she clearly heard footstepsing from behind. The familiar sound of the footsteps became louder and louder before it halted right behind her. Next, she could hear that cold and low voice, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, may I invite you for a dance?¡± Chapter 395 - The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (15)

Chapter 395: The Climax! The 100th Year Anniversary Celebration! (15)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She felt that everything before her eyes seemed to be just a dream. What was he saying? Invite her for a dance? Was he actually aware that Si Guangsong might rise in revolt tonight? Why would he be asking her to dance with him now? While she was still figuring out her thoughts, it seemed like he was getting impatient. Hence, he just reached out both hands to hold her hand with one hand and wrap her waist with the other. Then, with a strong tug, Zhuang Nainai fell into his embrace. The familiar sense of masculinity from his body assailed her nostrils, but it only made her eyes water. Straightening her body, she could feel all sorts of emotions colliding together at the moment, causing her chest to feel heavy as she could not tell what exactly she was feeling. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips while she gazed at his face, which had a determined look. She did not know whether to love or hate him right now. In the end, all her emotions were tranted into one sentence. ¡°... I don¡¯t know how to dance!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± He could see theplicated change of emotions in her eyes, but he had not expected her to say something like this after seeing her lips twitch over and over again. Si Zhengting gave a soft grunt. He only felt that the physical touch of her calmed his heart, which had been empty for a few days. With his arm wrapped around her waist, he brought her to the dance floor, where he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± After saying that, he led her into a waltz routine apanied by the start of the melody. Waltz was one of the easiest dance styles. As Zhuang Nainai had attended this module when she was in university and he was leading her, the dance was easy and rxing. Yet... Zhuang Nainai could not exin what she was feeling. However, upon taking two steps, she suddenly lifted her foot and stepped on Si Zhengting¡¯s foot brutally. This is what you get for wrongly using me! As she thought of this, she put on a guilty look on her face. ¡°Oops. I¡¯m sorry for stepping on you. I told you I can¡¯t dance.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± ¡°I DID IT ON PURPOSE.¡± These five big words were written all over her face. That satisfied and unscrupulous look on her face lifted his spirits inexplicably. Si Zhengting¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he remained indifferent as he continued to dance with her in his arms. The expressionless look on his face made it seem like he hadn¡¯t been stepped on at all. Looking at him, Zhuang Nainai frowned. Is this person¡¯s foot made of steel? She actually stepped on his foot with all her energy, but how could he not have any reaction? Her resentment and indignation toward him exploded at this moment. The chance to take revenge was hard toe by, so she would definitely not miss it. Thus... I¡¯ll step, and I¡¯ll step, and I¡¯ll STEP! Zhuang Nainai stepped on him a few times with much strength. Even after the song finished ying, she was still not pleased and she felt that she had not stepped on him enough! As soon as the music stopped ying, Si Zhengting let go of her. While Zhuang Nainai was stillmenting over the fact that she had not stepped on him enough, she looked up and smiled unabashedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry~ I let you suffer because I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Si Zhengting took a deep breath before turning around to leave. The pain was nothing. However, he was the protagonist of the night and he would be having an interview with the reporterster. How could he wear these leather shoes stamped with footprints? After seeing him leave the banquet hall, Zhuang Nainai stuck out his tongue at him and scurried off quietly. Unfortunately, at this moment, Zhuang Nainai was already the subject of public attention wherever she went. Chapter 396 - Who Exactly Is the Plagiarizer? (1)

Chapter 396: Who Exactly Is the giarizer? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the opening dance, it was time for the ball. The guests, as well as the Imperial Group employees, paired up and started dancing. Zhuang Nainai was wandering among a group of people who were not dancing. Due to her special status, many people did not dare to invite her for a dance even though they all worked up the courage. She wandered amongst the crowd before finally spotting Ji Chen. She walked over hurriedly, pulled him aside, and said softly, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, I just saw that reporter from Su Er Newspaper Agency sneak in here! You must catch her.¡± Upon hearing what she had said, he exined with a smile, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. We have already secretly turned the public interview to a private one, and we only arranged for a few trustworthy reporters to do the interview, so others would not even have a chance to interact with Sir. Even if she stays in the banquet hall, she will not be able to stir anything up.¡± This was a good idea! Zhuang Nainai finally stopped worrying. Ji Chen was caught up in ensuring security in the conference room, so he was summoned momentster. During this time, Si Zhengting was in the midst of his interview; hence, he was not in the banquet hall. Si Zhengting¡¯s dance invitation just now had piqued the crowd¡¯s interest in her. At that moment, those doubtful and judgmental gazes that were fixed on her made her feel so ufortable that she wanted to walk to a corner. However, before she could arrive there, she noticed that Mi Nuo, whom she had been observing closely, was stepping aside rather stealthily. Frowning, Zhuang Nainai looked toward where Mi Nuo¡¯s gaze was fixated before realizing that there was a crowd gathered at a corner of the banquet hall. They were all crowded together as they whispered something. When Mi Nuo went over and said something, the faces of this crowd of people darkened. Zhuang Nainai sharply noticed that these people were not dressed in formal wear. Seeing how each of them was carrying a video recorder, she realized that they must be reporters! And the person who was standing in the middle of the crowd was none other than the reporter from Su Er Newspaper Agency! She seemed to be saying something, which caused the surrounding reporters to start feeling indignant and wronged. Was she... swaying their emotions?! She recalled what Ji Chen had said. The original interview had be exclusive, and only a few trustworthy news agencies were sought. Hence, they must be feeling unhappy over the Imperial Group¡¯s arrangements. Zhuang Nainai did not dare to step forward, so she immediately turned around to look for Ji Chen to settle this situation. Among the crowd of reporters... The insignificant reporter from Su Er Newspaper Agency said indignantly, ¡°This is too much! The Imperial Group¡¯s arrangements imply that they don¡¯t even care about us! Did they invite us over just to treat us to some snacks?! They did apologize to us and give us a hefty sum of money, but we are all well-known reporters, so we shouldn¡¯t be yed like this, should we? Our time is so precious, it can¡¯t even be bought by money, can it?!¡± Mi Nuo had blended into the crowd of reporters. After listening to herints, she said immediately, ¡°We are really sorry for this. Please calm down, everyone. This is really all because of unusual circumstances. Thepany has not been doing so well recently, and the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration is very important, so we can¡¯t afford any mistakes...¡± The group of reporters became angrier as Mi Nuo spoke. Su Er Newspaper Agency¡¯s reporter simply interrupted her, ¡°What do you mean? Are we the ¡®mistakes¡¯? If you don¡¯t even trust us, then why did you invite us in the first ce?!¡± At a loss for words, Mi Nuo sighed. ¡°How about this? I can offer you some other topics for discussion so that all of you won¡¯t make any wasted trips.¡± A reporter was bought immediately. ¡°What topics?¡± Mi Nuo appeared to be in a dilemma. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it and tell all of youter.¡± After she finished saying this, she looked toward the center of the hall. ¡°Oh, sorry. I will go check on Ms. Zhuang, she seems to be looking for Mr. Si.¡± Chapter 397 - Who Exactly Is the Plagiarizer? (2)

Chapter 397: Who Exactly Is the giarizer? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She purposely mentioned Zhuang Nainai at this moment, causing the eyes of Su Er Newspaper Agency¡¯s reporter to light up. ¡°If we can¡¯t interview Mr. Si, we can interview Ms. Zhuang!¡± The others were rather hesitant. ¡°This... doesn¡¯t sound like a good idea.¡± After all, their interview questions had already been reviewed, and they were not allowed to mention anything regarding the design drafts incident. Su Er Newspaper Agency¡¯s reporter scoffed, ¡°Why can¡¯t we do it? Since they treated us like this, they can¡¯t me us for being nasty! Moreover, don¡¯t you all want to cover a controversial topic and boost your sales volume tomorrow?¡± The group of reporters waspletely bought over by herst sentence. Hence, each of them started to follow Su Er Newspaper Agency¡¯s reporter to find Zhuang Nainai in full force. As Mi Nuo watched them set off, her brows were raised instantly and a strange smile spread across her face. ¡ª¡ª Zhuang Nainai turned around to look for Ji Chen. However, someone shouted for her, ¡°Ms. Zhuang Nainai!¡± Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai turned only to realize that a group of reporters was swarming toward her! Immediately, she narrowed her eyes and instinctively sense danger. Hence, she turned around and walked away without hesitation! Unfortunately, she was wearing a gown and a pair of stilettos tonight. How could she win against those reporters, who were wearing sports shoes? With a few dashes, theypletely surrounded Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and shouted sternly, ¡°What are all of you doing?¡± Upon saying that, she looked toward the security officers in the surroundings and yelled, ¡°Help!¡± That scream of help was enough to attract the attention of the security officers and everyone in the banquet hall. The security officers rushed over immediately. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, I¡¯m a reporter from Su Er Newspaper Agency. I have a few questions for you, can you spare some time for me?¡± the reporter bellowed before looking at the security officers. ¡°We are all reporters from well-known news agencies and we have been invited by the Imperial Group. We just want to interview thisdy, may I know if we are going against anyws? All of you don¡¯t have the right to force us out! Or does the Imperial Group despise all these news agencies?!¡± After she finished speaking, the reporters behind her nodded in unison. Frowning, the security officers remembered that Ji Chen had ordered them to protect Mrs. Si. Just when they were going to chase the reporters away swiftly and decisively, Mi Nuo walked over hastily. She raised her hand to block the security officers and said to the reporters, ¡°Dear all, this is all a misunderstanding. The Imperial Group does not dare to chase all of you out, but can all of you spare us a thought and stop stirring things up?¡± When the team leader of the security officers heard what Mi Nuo had said, he was slightly caught off guard. Upon looking at the reporter in front of him, he realized there were more than 10 of them. If they were to chase them out, the Imperial Group would have offended more than 10 news agencies in a split second! The team leader of the security officers became hesitant for a moment. Taking advantage of this time, the reporters already began putting Zhuang Nainai in a difficult spot! Someone lifted the video recorder and aimed it at her. Others started throwing overbearing questions at her one after another: ¡°Ms. Zhuang, it is rumored that the design drafts that you gave the Gu Corporation were copied from TZ, is that true?¡± ¡°Ms. Zhuang, what is your rtionship with Mr. Si? Are you really his lover?¡± ¡°Ms. Zhuang, stealing design drafts is against thew. Did Mr. Si provide you with the backing?¡± ¡°Ms. Zhuang, rumor has it that this is not the first time you havemitted giarism. Has giarism be the short-cut to your designs?¡± Chapter 398 - Who Exactly Is the Plagiarizer? (3)

Chapter 398: Who Exactly Is the giarizer? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ms. Zhuang, Ms. Zhuang, please answer. Someone revealed that you have a scandalous lifestyle and you live scurrilously, is that true?¡± ¡°Ms. Zhuang! ...¡± These people worked shamelessly in journalism, throwing wildments and questions irresponsibly. The words that wereing out of their mouths were so vulgar that Zhuang Nainai wished she could beat them up! She clenched her fists. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t what? Ms. Zhuang, how do you feel after stealing others¡¯ efforts? Have you ever felt guilty in the middle of the night?¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately turned and looked at that reporter. ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t do it! How can you manipte my words! ...¡± That reporter stepped back. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, am I right to say that you are flying into a rage out of humiliation? You are afraid of being gossiped about when you are capable of giarism in the first ce? You must be really condescending!¡± Zhuang Nainai became more and more heated as they continued to pester her. These people are so good at manipting words. She only said one line and now she became a condescending person? Lowering her head, she wanted to squeeze through the crowd and leave. However, they blocked her stubbornly. Someone reached out and grabbed her arm. Zhuang Nainai turned around to look at that person. ¡°Please let go of me. If not, I will not spare you!¡± That reporter was shocked. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, are you threatening me? Because I exposed your news?¡± Zhuang Nainai was at an absolute loss for words. She was being attacked from all sides. These reporters andpany employees were different from those upper-ss women from rich and powerful families. What they said was offensive and coarse. Every sentence and every word seemed to turn into sharp knives that could cause her death by a thousand cuts. Those nders and indignant calls for justice overwhelmed her like an endless sea, making her feel suffocated! She was so angry that her ears started to ring and her vision started to blur. She felt that she had never been this angry before in her entire life. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body was trembling. Although she was trying hard to control her emotions, she just could not seem to suppress the ball of rage inside of her. She clenched her fists: Why is it... so difficult to live in the world?! Just when Zhuang Nainai felt like she could not take it anymore, right before her tears spilled, there was suddenly amotion in the crowd. Before she even looked up to understand what was happening, the people in front were suddenly pushed away forcefully by a hand. Next, a towering figure approached and a warm big hand grabbed her wrist firmly. Then, with a forceful tug, she bumped into a warm chest. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± A voice could be heard from above. At this moment, this cold, deep, and emotionless voice was like music to her ears. Zhuang Nainai only felt that she had never ever experienced this sense of security provided by a hug. Those words also seemed to be the stream of refreshing spring water that helped extinguished the ball of rage inside of her. Instantly, she felt that she regained her rationality, and the rage she was feeling seemed to have dissipated in a second. Why was she stooping to the levels of these reporters?! She had wanted to raise her head to confront them openly. However, when her head moved slightly, she could feel a big and warm hand pressing against the back of her head forcefully, restricting her movements. Then, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice. There was fury in his voice right now. ¡°Scram!!¡± Chapter 399 - Who Exactly Is the Plagiarizer? (4)

Chapter 399: Who Exactly Is the giarizer? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was furious. He had spotted the reporters making life hard for Zhuang Nainai the moment he had entered the venue, and her thin figure seemed ready to fall under the pressure. Her usual sharpness had given way for frailty, which stabbed at his heart. Without thinking, he had dashed toward her. Violently pushing the reporters aside, he¡¯d grabbed her and pulled her tightly into his embrace! Her shaking body tore at his heart and made him suffer; how he wished he could rip apart the people in front of him who were bullying her! In those moments, his self-restraint had left him. His sudden outburst of anger took everyone in the venue by surprise. Staring at the two of them, the reporters froze, jittery. Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and shielded Zhuang Nainai as they walked away from the reporters. Just as he passed the reporter from Su Er Newspaper Agency, Si Zhengting shot her a long, meaningful look. The look sent chills down her spine. She immediately knew what it meant: she was finished! Mr. Si from the Imperial Group was going toe after her. As she thought of this, she clenched her teeth and decided to go all out! She shouted, ¡°Mr. Si, why are you not willing to tell us the truth about the design drafts? Is it because there¡¯s something going on behind the scenes? Are our guesses about TZ being the one who giarized Ms. Zhuang correct? Was it the Imperial Group that forcefully took away the design drafts of the Gu Corporation and made them their own?¡± The whole venue fell silent, with everyone curiously looking toward Si Zhengting and eagerly waiting for an answer. Si Zhengting halted in his footsteps. Pausing for a moment, seemingly thinking about something, he then turned around and met the reporter¡¯s eyes with a cold, steely gaze. The reporter continued, ¡°Mr. Si, was it TZ who giarized Ms. Zhuang?¡± As Si Zhengting heard this, he knew he had to give them an answer. If he refused, they would surely take her statement as truth and publish it in the papers the following day! Narrowing his eyes, he drew away his hand that had been pressing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head down low. Zhuang Nainai lifted her head and clenched her fists, staring at him. How was Si Zhengting going to answer? At this point in time, surely he had to safeguard the interests of the Imperial Group. Just as she was struggling with herself, she heard Si Zhengting slowly saying, ¡°No.¡± It wasn¡¯t TZ who had giarized Zhuang Nainai? That meant... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart grew cold instantly. No matter how much she trusted him, no matter the shred of hope she still had for them both... now that the moment of his betrayal finally came, she felt a bone-chilling coldness spreading throughout her body, a ruthless pain beyondpare that was taking root. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists, her heart in utter despair. Seeing the situation, the reporter continued her attack. ¡°That means that Ms. Zhuang giarized TZ! Since this is the case, Mr. Si, why haven¡¯t you punished her? Is it because Ms. Zhuang is your lover? Mr. Si, could you kindly exin yourself to us?¡± Hearing this, Si Zhengting was momentarily stunned. The issue with the design drafts had been going on for quite a while, and at this point... he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore. TZ would never giarize Zhuang Nainai, so... did Zhuang Nainai really giarize TZ, or had she been framed? Shi Jinyan had just sent him a message about them having tracked down Si Jingyu¡¯s location; just five more minutes, and Si Jingyu would be able to speak for herself and make the truth known to all. Chapter 400 - Who Exactly Is the Plagiarizer? (5)

Chapter 400: Who Exactly Is the giarizer? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting fell silent, his gaze unconsciously resting on Zhuang Nainai. She lowered her head, unsure of what to say. Yet, even without her saying anything, the pressure and unjust treatment she had been through the past few days shed through his mind. So... what sort of truth was he waiting for? Even if she was lying to him, was he truly able to forsake her and allow her to leave him for Mother Zhuang, who was overseas? At the thought of this, Si Zhengting hardened his resolve. Narrowing his eyes, he abruptly grabbed Zhuang Nainai by the wrist and swung his gaze toward the reporter. ¡°When did I say that Zhuang Nainai was the one who giarized TZ?¡± That stunned everyone! Si Zhengting said slowly, ¡°The design drafts belong to Zhuang Nainai. In order to prove her capabilities to me so that I would transfer her over to the fashion design department, she passed these design drafts to me. But I didn¡¯t realize her talents in time, and so she sent them over to the Gus. When I saw the design drafts, I passed them on to TZ for amendments without asking for her approval. So, it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding.¡± Misunderstanding? The masses stared at him in disbelief. So, everything they had been waiting for came down to this... a ¡°misunderstanding¡±? Standing in the crowd, Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes. She never expected Mr. Si to resort to such methods to protect that b*tch! But... the reporters weren¡¯t idiots either! The reporter gave a cold smile. ¡°Mr. Si, even if you wanted to protect Ms. Zhuang, you shouldn¡¯t use such a poor lie like this. She¡¯s not even a fashion design graduate, and you¡¯re telling me that TZ bothered herself with her work? Do you think we¡¯re so easily fooled?¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, then called out, ¡°Ji Chen!¡± as if he had already predicted a situation like this. Ji Chen walked over to the projector hurriedly. Upon inserting a USB sh drive into the system, six sets of clothing designs came up on the massive projector screens. The designs were hurriedly sketched without much attention to embellishments and specific details, but any fashion designer would have been able to tell that there was something special about them ¡ª they had a unique life and charm of their own! Si Zhengting pulled Zhuang Nainai by the hand and brought her up onto the stage. Pointing at the design drafts, he said, ¡°These design drafts were done by Ms. Zhuang Nainai in two days. Even though she is not a fashion designer by training, her natural talent is evident.¡± Standing on the stage, heposed himself. In front of all the employees of the Imperial Group, in front of all the reporters and guests, he announced, ¡°So, I shall formally announce that, effective immediately, Ms. Zhuang Nainai will be appointed as the vice-head of the fashion design department. Since TZ is not around at the moment, Ms. Zhuang Nainai will be fully in charge of everything in the department!¡± As he finished saying this, the whole venue fell silent! She, a person who finished her university education a mere year ago, was to be the vice-head of the fashion design department of the Imperial Group?! Everyone in the Imperial Group had their eyes wide open. Zhuang Nainai was being promoted at an even faster rate than Mi Nuo! Even Mi Nuo, who was standing in the crowd, had not expected that Mr. Si would decide to forsake his reputation for Zhuang Nainai! Also, even though she was the overall director of the design department and TZ was the head of the fashion design department, she was usually still the one handling matters in the fashion design department. That meant... Mr. Si was now taking away her power?! Chapter 401 - Who Exactly Is the Plagiarizer? (6)

Chapter 401: Who Exactly Is the giarizer? (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo felt like she had shot herself in the foot at that moment! The entire venue had gone absolutely silent. Suddenly, Zhang Tingting cried out, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m sorry for maligning you!¡± Some leaders and the remaining employees decided to humble themselves by apologizing to Zhuang Nainai as well. Man¡¯s nature is good at heart. Everyone knew that they had maligned Zhuang Nainai, and after thinking about everything that they had done as a result of that belief, they lowered their head in shame. Zhuang Nainai stared at Si Zhengting in bewilderment. He had cleared her name. The Imperial Group¡¯s employees were looking at her without the disdain and hatred that Zhuang Nainai had witnessed in the past few days. Instead, they were apologizing to her one after another. She suddenly felt that she was on the verge of tears. All the suffering she had been through was all worth it at this moment. She averted her head and willed herself not to shed those tears, then exchanged pleasantries with everyone present. On the other hand, Si Zhengting had brought the reporters¡¯ meeting to an end powerfully and wrathfully. He had noted down the names of the reporters who had asked Zhuang Nainai unusually difficult questions, then called up their offices to request for these reporters to be punished. His request was on the grounds of how they had vited the contract governing the participants of the Imperial Group¡¯s 100th Year Anniversary Celebration. Both the reporters and theirpanies would have topensate the Imperial Group for the former¡¯s behavior! Once this was settled, the usual festivities surrounding celebrations resumed. Si Zhengting stood silently at the balcony. No one would disturb him. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath then walked over slowly. She stood behind him and watched him gazing into the distance. She suddenly spoke up, ¡°Si Zhengting, tell me the truth. Do you really believe me?¡± Actually... If anyone else had misunderstood her, she could pretend to be uncaring about it. And regarding this entire matter about the design drafts, the person who had hurt her most wasn¡¯t the other employees, but Si Zhengting. His disbelief was like a double-edged sword, leaving no part of both of their bodies unhurt. As Si Zhengting heard this, a shiver ran through his body. He turned back slowly. In the darkness, the light that the moon cast on Si Zhengting¡¯s back was cold. He pressed his lips together and did not say anything. The light in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. After a moment, Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°I understand.¡± She then turned to leave. But Si Zhengting grabbed her arm. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, are we... still on bad terms?¡± Still on bad terms? They were suspicious of each other despite being in love. It was tiring living such a life. But he was saying that such a life was good? The corner of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips quirked up in a bitter smile. She flung his hand off her arm violently for the first time, then smirked as she said, ¡°This is not the life I want.¡± After she said that, she strode away. Si Zhengting gazed at her retreating figure and thought back to the time when she had proposed a divorce. He subconsciously started to chase after her, but his cell phone rang at this moment! He picked up his cell phone and saw that Shi Jinyan was calling. He nced up and saw that Zhuang Nainai was still within his line of vision. Thus, he hurriedly answered the call and anxiously asked, ¡°Has there been any news about TZ? Have you found her?¡± On the other end of the line, he heard Si Jingyu¡¯s slightly weak voice, ¡°Zhengting, listen to me, I¡¯ve thought over the matter regarding the design drafts. Then I suddenly understood what happened! I made a mistake! When I retrieved the design drafts from your study room, I took the wrong ones! It was Nainai¡¯s drafts that I took!¡± It was Nainai¡¯s drafts that I took! That sentence was like a bolt from the blue stunning Si Zhengting! His eyes grew wide. He had long since considered this possibility ¡ª that he had misunderstood her and he was wrong. However, when the truth of the moment struck him, Si Zhengting felt confused and rmed by a jumble of emotions! He dazedly turned around and watched with his dark eyes as Zhuang Nainai¡¯s straight-backed figure slowly left the venue a step at a time... Chapter 402 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (1)

Chapter 402: Nainai, Come Home with Me (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting felt as if his whole brain was in a daze. With his body frozen, he heard Si Jingyu¡¯s voice continue over the phone, ¡°I should have known earlier to wonder why the style was so different this time around... It was just that...¡± It was just that she hadn¡¯t been feeling great, and her only goal was to quickly finish the design drafts and leave Beijing. Si Jingyu didn¡¯t reveal these thoughts; instead, she said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me her, Zhengting, both of you have to be alright. It wasn¡¯t easy for both of you to get together, so don¡¯t let thise between you two...¡± But... He had already misunderstood her. He cast his mind back to the day when she had excitedly run to tell him about the design drafts and when she had be downcast after hearing what he had said. He thought once more of when she had cried so indignantly outside the convenience store, when she had run to their old high school and sat down on the floor dejectedly without regard for any decorum... and this period of time where people pointed their fingers at her wherever she went... and she was a proud person! The scenes shed through his mind, causing him to shake and making him speechless. She had suffered so much in the past five years. When he had heard the words of the traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, he had set his heart on giving her happiness for the rest of her life. But why... why was he still the one who hurt her the most? What had he said that day? ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I really want to strangle you to death.¡± Those mindless words hade out in the heat of the moment; how sad must she have been when he said that! At this very moment, he would exchange everything he had in order to retract those words. But words were never retractable. It was just like how the hurt that she had given him five years ago had never dissipated. Would she ever get over the hurt he had caused her? Stunned, Si Zhengting stood rooted to the ground. For the first time in his life, he felt as if something was out of his control. There were many ways he could try to make her return to him, but his mind was nk, and all he could think of was her determination in walking away from him and the words she had said earlier: ¡°This is not the life I want.¡± This was not the life she wanted. Did that mean that she was truly going to leave him this time around? Si Zhengting gripped his cell phone, feeling the spasms in his heart that seemed to tell him that a piece of his heart was disappearing permanently. ¡°Zhengting, Zhengting...¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s voice over the phone pulled him back to reality. Finally regaining his rationality, he heard Si Jingyu¡¯s urgent voiceing over from the other end. ¡°... did you misunderstand Nainai? Or did you do anything to make her unhappy? Zhengting, women can¡¯t bear to be hurt. If there¡¯s anything wrong, make sure you clear it up with her and go apologize! In love, there¡¯s no such thing as dignity. Zhengting, do you understand me?¡± There¡¯s no dignity in love... Si Zhengting violently regained himself. In his confusion, his gaze was like that of a lost child. ¡°Sister, I understand.¡± Putting down the phone, he strode forward. He was going to tell her that he loved her so much that he couldn¡¯t lose her. He was going to ask for her forgiveness! Chapter 403 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (2)

Chapter 403: Nainai, Come Home with Me (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting walked briskly, following Zhuang Nainai out of the event. The Shangri-La Hotel in Beijing was situated near the 2nd Ring Road. Stepping out of it was to step into bustling nightlife and to encounter a smoky night sky with the crescent moon peeking out from behind the clouds. He quickly spotted her. The proud poise she had been carrying during the event was now gone, and even though she was still standing straight, it was obvious that the energy had left her body. Feeling his heart ache for her, he increased his walking speed in an attempt to catch up with her. Yet, just as he was about to reach her, her cell phone suddenly rang. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai walked out of the hotel, the unfamiliar surroundings making her feel a bit ufortable. She hung her head low, an inexplicable feeling rising in her heart. Heaven knows how stirred she had been when he had suddenlye forward to ask her to dance just as the crowd was pointing fingers at her. He had been the hero riding on celestial clouds,ing to save her from the bind she was in. She had felt an outburst of joy just like anyone else would have and had almost teared up. Afterward, when she had been put on the spot by the reporters, he had grabbed her hard and pulled her into his embrace, protecting her... In the past five years, she had been working hard and had been wronged asionally. Even so, she had never spoken a word of her injustices whenever shey in her mother¡¯s arms. Yet tonight, she had felt an unprecedented sense of safety through him. It was impossible to not be touched by how he still protected her even though he didn¡¯t believe her. But... she didn¡¯t want to be touched. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and sighed. With her expression empty, she wondered what was going to happen to Si Zhengting and her from now on. They had been talking about getting a divorce earlier, but could she really bear to do that? Just as she was struggling with herself, her cell phone rang. Snapping back to reality, she fished out her cell phone and saw that it was Lin Xi¡¯er who was calling. As she picked up the phone, Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s clear voice came over. ¡°Nainai, let me tell you a piece of good news. Remember how you got me to rush the visa processing? They¡¯re really awesome! I got it for you today. Where are you now? I¡¯lle by and pass it to you.¡± Zhuang Nainai unconsciously answered, ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡¯m heading home now. Let¡¯s just meet at Xibali vige.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er stammered, ¡°Umm... I¡¯m not going home today. Where... where are you now? I¡¯ll juste and pass it to you.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s voice became upset. ¡°It¡¯s my mother... she doesn¡¯t approve of me getting together with Zhang Zhuo because he¡¯s from Henan, and he doesn¡¯t have a household registration ount tied to Beijing. She should have said so earlier; now she¡¯s trying to hook me up with someone she says is rich.¡± Zhuang Nainai tried tofort her, but Lin Xi¡¯er grew impatient. ¡°Okay, Nainai, where are you? I¡¯lle over. I won¡¯t be home for the next two days because I¡¯ve decided to elope with Zhang Zhuo! I¡¯m going to make my mother anxious!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Lin Xi¡¯er had been spoiled as a child, and even though she had a good temper, she always had the tendency to have little bouts of insolence. Zhuang Nainai knew that Lin Xi¡¯er meant it when she said she wasn¡¯t going to go home. But did she really want Lin Xi¡¯er to find her where she was right now? Surveying thevish setting of the Shangri-La Hotel around her, Zhuang Nainai felt extremely out of ce. Chapter 404 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (3)

Chapter 404: Nainai, Come Home with Me (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai paused, then said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at West Gate, near the spicy soup shop that you love.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she answered crisply. After putting down the phone, Zhuang Nainai began using the GPS function in her cell phone to locate the nearest train station. No matter what the situation with Si Zhengting was like, the biggest imperative was still to leave the country and bring Mother Zhuang back home. In any case, she also felt that both she and Si Zhengting needed time apart from each other to cool down and decide what they wanted to do with their rtionship. If they really had misunderstandings and unresolvable issues, then at least they could part amicably! After she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mood lightened up. But she was on the high street of Beijing, and the people who came here to shop were highly affluent without the need to take the train! Which meant that the nearest train station was five kilometers away! She was prepared to get ayer of her foot¡¯s skin rubbed off from all the walking in her stilettos! Heaving a sigh, Zhuang Nainai decided to indulge in herself this one time. Walking to the roadside, she began trying to g a taxi. Soon, a taxi approached her upon seeing her gging it down. As the taxi stopped in front of her, the chauffeur wound down the window and asked, ¡°Miss, where are...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zhuang Nainai heard hurried footstepsing from behind her. In the next instant, the taxi door was swung open, and a figure slid into the taxi. ¡°Hi, please take me to XXX.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. The chauffeur was equally stunned. The chauffeur cast a nce at Zhuang Nainai, then at the person already in the backseat. Not wanting to create a scene, he kept quiet and drove off. Zhuang Nainai watched the taxi leave and began to curse inwardly. Damn! The Imperial Group had booked the whole of Shangri-La Hotel for the night, and apart from the staff at the hotel, the people present were the rich and powerful. She didn¡¯t recognize the person who had just stolen her taxi, but he didn¡¯t look poor or anything ¡ª why was he socking in character? People really differed. Since when was someone like Si Zhengting ever impolite? Zhuang Nainai pouted and continued trying to hail a taxi. Due to the fact that it was the evening peak hour, there weren¡¯t a lot of vacant taxis. Zhuang Nainai then had to wait for a full five minutes before she managed to get another vacant taxi to pull up in front of her. The chauffeur wound down his window. ¡°Miss, where are...¡± Again, the chauffeur was speaking halfway when Zhuang Nainai heard footstepsing from behind her. Before she could react, the person slid into the taxi before her once more. Zhuang Nainai was speechless with shock. These people entered the taxis too quickly! If she didn¡¯t know that he was here to steal her taxi, she would have thought he was in a rush to reincarnate! Zhuang Nainai angrily stomped her feet, cursing at the person. ¡ª From a distance away, in the shadows, Si Zhengting stood and fixed his eyes on her. Beside him stood a bodyguard d in ck. Seeing the way Zhuang Nainai was stomping angrily and turning to look at Mr. Si¡¯s expressionless face, Ji Chen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mr. Si, this is our new bodyguard. Madam hasn¡¯t seen him before, so she won¡¯t recognize him.¡± As he said this, another taxi came by. With Si Zhengting nodding his head in approval, the bodyguard rushed forward and hopped into the taxi. This time, Zhuang Nainai began scolding openly. Yet, in her golden outfit and her styled-up hair, she no longer looked ferocious. Instead, her annoyance and anger appeared somewhat cute.. Chapter 405 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (4)

Chapter 405: Nainai, Come Home with Me (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting curled his lips unconsciously, a faint smile crossing his face. But his smile vanished the moment he thought about the call she had picked up earlier. She had managed to get her passport. With the passport, was she going to leave him? Si Zhengting lowered his head, feeling a sense of fear in the depths of his heart for the first time. If he were to apologize to her, would she forgive him? Would she still insist on getting a divorce? He, he who was never afraid of anything, was now fearful. He paused, then raised his head, meeting Ji Chen¡¯s strange gaze. Suddenly, he realized how childish and funny he had been. Even if he was able to stop her from getting into a taxi, how long would he be able to keep it up for? He raised his eyebrows slightly. Just then, Ji Chen said, ¡°Sir, our car is here.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. He took a deep breath, even nervously straightening his tie. It was only then that he began walking toward Zhuang Nainai, intending to ask her to leave with him. But just as he began walking, he paused, and his face darkened. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai was stomping angrily. What was wrong with those people? Were they trying to toy with her? She could forget about the first two times, but the third time? Just when she thought she was all prepared, her taxi still got stolen by someone else! Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and craned her neck, keeping an eye out for the next avable taxi. This time, she was determined to get into the taxi first! If the chauffeur wanted to say anything, that couldeter! Just then, a ck Audi suddenly stopped in front of her. As the window rolled down, Zhuang Nainai spotted Su Jinhui in the driver¡¯s seat. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°Senior?¡± Then she looked back at the hotel, finally understanding. ¡°Are you here for the event? Why are you sote?¡± Su Jinhui¡¯s smile was warm. ¡°I¡¯ve been out of town recently, actually. I just came back today.¡± As he said this, Su Jinhui¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Nainai, I heard about the issue with the design drafts. I trust in your talent.¡± At this point in time, the entire issue had already been resolved. But her innocence had only been made known to the people in the event venue; now that Su Jinhui was also affirming her innocence, she broke into an uncontroble smile, her voice light and happy. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Su Jinhui swung open his car door and walked out. ¡°Where are you going? Let me send you there. It¡¯s hard to get a taxi around here.¡± Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to reject him out of courtesy, Su Jinhui smiled. ¡°Actually, I specifically came to look for you. I didn¡¯t know a thing about it when I was out of town, but now that I¡¯m back, I was thinking of treating you to a meal tofort you. After all, the truth withe to light, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine.¡± He said all of this in his capacity as an elder, making Zhuang Nainai unable to reject him. More than that, she had heard the news that Su Jinhui had a girlfriend and was intending to marry her soon. Considering this, Zhuang Nainai decided not to stand on asion. ¡°Okay then! Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡ª Si Zhengting stared at the ck Audi until it disappeared out of sight, his expressionless face beginning to crack. His dark gaze following the car¡¯s movements, Si Zhenting grew sour. She had smiled so radiantly to Su Jinhui! He was going to go crazy with jealousy! Sensing the coldness emanating off of him, Ji Chen hastily lowered his head, thinking, Sir, it¡¯s best not to act like a pretentious prick. You didn¡¯t get chopped for your pretentiousness, but now a certain someone¡¯s been whisked away... Chapter 406 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (5)

Chapter 406: Nainai, Come Home with Me (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen gave a cough. ¡°Sir, what shall we do now?¡± What do they do? Should he let her meet with Lin Xi¡¯er to get her passport and then leave him forever? With sourness deeply etched between his brows, he paused before fishing out his cell phone and calling Su Yanbin. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Su Yanbin was just having some fun with a celebrity when the call came through. With his fun spoiled, he gruffly asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Leader Ting?¡± It had seemed like Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai had made up during the event earlier. Was he calling to show off their love? Unexpectedly, Si Zhengting said, ¡°Do you know who Lin Xi¡¯er is?¡± Su Yanbin nodded. ¡°I do. I¡¯ve got her number, actually. Are you looking for her?¡± Hearing this, Si Zhengting lowered his gaze. ¡°Help me do something.¡± ¡ª Having been hanging around West Gate, Lin Xi¡¯er and her boyfriend went straight to the spicy soup shop after the call with Zhuang Nainai. They ordered arge bowl of soup. Just as they were tucking in together heartily, Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s cell phone rang; picking it up, she realized it was Su Yanbin. Huffily, she answered, ¡°Hey!¡± Su Yanbin spoke immediately. ¡°Hey, pretty girl Lin, are you around West Gate?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er raised her head in an instant, scanning the surroundings. ¡°How do you know?¡± Su Yanbin broke intoughter. ¡°I guessed! Can you do me a favor?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er curled her lips. ¡°What favor?¡± Su Yanbin said, ¡°Well, I dropped my wallet somewhere in the shopping mall at West Gate. I thought I saw you somewhere around too, so I was wondering... could you lend me 200 dors to grab a cab?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er smiled. ¡°How will you thank me?¡± ¡°Thank you? How about getting married?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er immediately made disapproving sounds. She stole a nce at her boyfriend and, seeing that he hadn¡¯t misunderstood anything, replied, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle by and pass you the cash.¡± ¡°Get out of the door, turn left, and then...¡± Lin Xi¡¯er walked out together with her boyfriend, following Su Yanbin¡¯s instructions. Having walked one big round with Su Yanbin nowhere in sight, Lin Xi¡¯er hollered into the phone, ¡°Damn, Su Yanbin! You¡¯re taking me for a spin!¡± Su Yanbinughed. ¡°You¡¯re realizing it only now?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was bbergasted. Just as Lin Xi¡¯er was about to reply to him, a figure brushed past her at lightning speed, giving her no time to dodge! Knocked off bnce, Lin Xi¡¯er stumbled and took a few steps backward. She knitted her brows just as Zhang Zhuo reached out to steady her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhang Zhuo asked, concerned. Lin Xi¡¯er nodded her head, patting her own chest. ¡°How can these people walk about without keeping their eyes open?¡± Just as she said this, something began to feel amiss. Lowering her head, she realized that her sling bag was gone! ¡ª ¡°Boo hoo, Nainai... I¡¯m so sorry, that thief was just so vile! Boo hoo... it¡¯s all Su Yanbin¡¯s fault. What¡¯s wrong with him; why did he want to toy with me?!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er continued sobbing. Seated in the spicy soup shop, Lin Xi¡¯er was bawling her eyes out opposite Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai gave a small sigh, then reached out to pat Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay... at least nothing happened to you.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s arm had been slightly dislocated by the thief, and she had realized it only afterward. Now that she knew, however, she was careful not to strain it, and her arm now hung limply by her side. Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°It¡¯s better that you make a trip to the hospital.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get Zhang Zhuo toe with me. With your current outfit, it¡¯s better that you go home first.¡± Chapter 407 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (6)

Chapter 407: Nainai, Come Home with Me (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, Su Jinhui drove Lin Xi¡¯er to the hospital, Zhang Zhuo apanying her every step of the way. They were both so madly in love that even though Lin Xi¡¯er was hurt, the smile on her face was genuine and sweet. Once she confirmed that there was nothing seriously wrong with Lin Xi¡¯er and Lin Xi¡¯er only needed to rest, Zhuang Nainai bade Lin Xi¡¯er farewell. Then, Su Jinhui sent Zhuang Nainai to Xibali vige. On the way, the two chatted and Zhuang Nainai told Su Jinhui about Si Zhengting¡¯s version of events regarding the design drafts. When they reached the alleyway leading to the small humble houses, Zhuang Nainai alighted. ¡°Thank you so much for today, Senior! I hope I¡¯ve not been too much trouble!¡± Su Jinhuiughed as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re colleagues, and you¡¯re soon going to be my superior. Moreover, you¡¯re my junior. You¡¯re wearing such pretty clothes and I simply can¡¯t let you walk home alone in them!¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately waved her hand dismissively. ¡°What superior? Please don¡¯t say that! I¡¯m not even sure if I¡¯m going to return to work. Even if I do, we¡¯ll both be Vice Directors.¡± Su Jinhui shook his head. ¡°Alright, hurry up and head in. I¡¯ll see you at work tomorrow.¡± After she bade farewell to Su Jinhui, Zhuang Nainai ambled into the little house. In the dark of the night, the surroundings were tranquil, except for the asional sound of a dog barking. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s emotions calmed down alongside the tranquility of the night. Initially, she had wanted to grab her passport and to leave the country to look for her mother. However, she had not counted on losing not just her passport, but also her identity card and other documents proving her identity. She would need at least slightly over a month to rece all of these documents. Although this was such a sad piece of news, now that she thought about it, when she had heard Lin Xi¡¯er saying that her passport was missing, Zhuang Nainai had actually felt secretly happy inside. What was she secretly happy about? Zhuang Nainai patted her own head and started nagging at herself, ¡°You little rascal, why are you loathe to leave his side? He¡¯s such an arrogant, haughty, narcissistic person who can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong and whose head is full of muddled ideas! Why are you in love with such a person? Zhuang Nainai, even though he had helped you in the end, wasn¡¯t he the person who had caused you so much trouble in the first ce? If he had believed you, all those terrible things wouldn¡¯t have happened to you! Furthermore, all the employees in the Imperial Group are his employees. Thus, everything is his fault! When you next see him, you should give him a satisfying p, and then violently seize him by the gonads! So that his face ends up lying on the floor!¡± As she spoke, she reached out and seized something in the air as though she had really caught hold of something. Then, her eyes narrowed and she cackled. Then, her fingers tightened their hold over the invisible object and she supplied her own sound effect, mimicking the sound of shattering ss, ¡°Ping!¡± As though she had really shattered something with her bare heads, she raised her head, satisfied with her efforts. It was only then that she saw who was in front of her ¡ª she was so shocked that her legs went weak and she almost fell on the floor! She saw! In front of her, Si Zhengting was staring at her, his expression dark. Anger was dancing in his dark eyes. And standing beside Si Zhengting was Ji Chen, whose head was lowered. Ji Chen¡¯s shoulders were shaking with suppressedughter, and he even nced toward Si Zhengting¡¯sher regions, thinking, Seizing him by the gonads? Madam has such peculiar tastes! And behind Si Zhengting and Ji Chen were a couple of bodyguards. They had their heads lowered, their faces contorted as they tried to suppress theirughter. At the moment, they were on the verge of falling apart. Zhuang Nainai was speechless with shock. Zhuang Nainai stood rooted to the spot, stunned. So, this entire group of people had heard what she had just said?. Chapter 408 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (7)

Chapter 408: Nainai, Come Home with Me (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai stood there, stunned, her hands still stretched out in front of her. She followed his gaze and saw her own hands extended. She immediately felt that his gaze was sharp enough to cut her hands off at that moment! Zhuang Nainai hurriedly hid her hands behind her back, then awkwardly tried to exin herself, ¡°Ah, I was talking about that... I was talking about eggs, when you pinch them, they crack immediately...¡± As she got to this point, she suddenly realized that the ¡°egg¡± she was talking about could be interpreted in different ways. She immediately tried to rify what she meant. ¡°I meant chicken eggs, those that are edible!¡± Everyone was speechless. Everything was fine before she had tried to rify what she had meant. After she had added that extra exnation, everyone immediately started thinking inappropriate thoughts. Thus, Ji Chen¡¯s shoulders quivered even more dangerously, and the surrounding bodyguards¡¯ faces were even more contorted as they tried hard to suppress theirughter. Si Zhengting stared at her, a vein in his forehead pulsing. He was nning to apologize to Zhuang Nainai... As soon as he recalled her actions at that previous moment, his face turned livid with rage! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head was lowered. She knew that she had done a bad thing despite her good intentions. Thus, she fled to her room. She had only just entered when she heard footsteps behind her. She turned and saw that Si Zhengting had followed her into her room. Zhuang Nainai knew that he definitely had something to say to her. Although she was still angry with him, she still poured him a ss of water and ced it in front of him. She had no choice. After all, he had heard what she said earlier. Zhuang Nainai felt nervous and uneasy at the moment. Especially how Si Zhengting was sitting across from her on the couch, his back rigid. His face was solemn, and he did not say a single word. Zhuang Nainai was worried that he would suddenly turn violent and beat her up! Just as she was worrying about him turning violent, she saw him moving a little. She was so shocked that she jumped up. She decided at that moment that if he were to turn violent, she would, she would, she would flee! But once she got to her feet, she realized that he had only reached out to grab the ss of water. When he saw that she had reacted violently to his actions, he nced up at her suspiciously. Zhuang Nainai awkwardly said, ¡°Oh, that, what, that, you were busy having fun at the event tonight and didn¡¯t have much to eat, right? Do you want something to eat?¡± She had spoken to him. Si Zhengting was here to apologize to her. He thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t risk making her upset. So, he nodded. But Zhuang Nainai had only asked him that out of courtesy. How was it possible that she was really intending to prepare something for him to eat! There were twozy people residing in the apartment. The freezer in the kitchen had long been emptied! But at this moment, Zhuang Nainai could only harden her resolve and walk to the freezer. When she opened the freezer, she found... Zhuang Nainai turned around and said rather lifelessly, ¡°Do you eat boiled eggs?¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Si Zhengting lifted his head, his dark eyes fixed on Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai only realized then that she had somehow brought the topic back to ¡°eggs¡±! She hurriedly coughed and frantically exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I don¡¯t want to cook your eggs, I mean... that I wasn¡¯t intending on shattering your eggs by squeezing them, please don¡¯t misunderstand me! I didn¡¯t mean, that...¡± As she tried to exin herself, her exnations only got more muddled. Si Zhengting¡¯s expression grew darker with her exnations, until he suddenly spoke up, ¡°Nainai!¡± His voice wasced with a bit of helplessness. And Zhuang Nainai, hearing that sincere voice calling her name, finally stopped rambling. She raised her head, and at that moment, she heard him say, ¡°Come home with me.¡± Chapter 409 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (8)

Chapter 409: Nainai, Come Home with Me (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai froze. He had said, ¡°Nainai,e home with me.¡± She felt bitter at these words. Previously, when she had been maligned and when he had been suspicious of her, she had eagerly awaited the day when the truth was uncovered, so that he would have to admit that he was wrong. But at this moment, when he admitted his mistake, she realized that she didn¡¯t feel as though her anger was quelled, nor did she feel good at having her name cleared. In fact, she felt her heart start to throb a little with pain at these words... To follow him home... But that was his home. He coulde and go as he pleased in that home of his. And what about her? She had been forced to leave by him, and now she also had to obtain his consent before she could return to his home? Zhuang Nainai felt that she was on the verge of tears. She lowered her head and directed her gaze at that ss of water on the coffee table. After a moment, she spoke, ¡°I... don¡¯t want to return just yet.¡± Even though he knew that she wouldn¡¯t forgive him that easily, when Si Zhengting heard what she had to say, he was a little sad. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t force her to return. However, thinking back to what happened that day, when he had walked to the area by the window without her even noticing, what if he were a thief back then? This ce was too dangerous! If she lived here, he would have to keep watch outside her house every night in order to rest assured. And... if she didn¡¯t return home with him, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her one day and would lose her as a result. Si Zhengting lowered his eyes, then turned around. He sat on the couch, then raised his head and looked at her again. After Zhuang Nainai had spoken her mind, she felt a little anxious. All his life, Si Zhengting had only been in a position where he had rejected people. He hadn¡¯t been in a position where people had said no to him, had he? As she contemted this, Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. She was starting to formte her replies to potential questions that she was anticipating in her mind. If he asked her why she didn¡¯t want to return... She would tell him that it was because she hadn¡¯t managed to think things through yet. She really had not been able to think things through yet. She didn¡¯t know if she wanted to continue living with him. However, the anticipated question was not asked. After a while, his indifferent voice was business-like as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve revealed the six design drafts today in front of the reporters, so we can¡¯t continue using them. As the Vice Director of the fashion design department, you are in charge of this season¡¯s leading styles.¡± Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t understand why he had suddenly averted the topic and was discussing work matters. She lifted her head and looked at him before speaking, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to think about...¡± Whether I should continue working at the Imperial Group. But before she could finish speaking, Si Zhengting interjected, ¡°Nainai...¡± The timbre of his voice was low and clear, and his speaking voice was especially pleasant to the ear. In high school, Zhuang Nainai had loved hearing him say ¡°Nainai,¡± because somehow, him saying her name aloud had a maic draw to it. It had a peculiar effect on her, causing her heart to flutter. At this moment when he called her name, Zhuang Nainai looked up and her eyes met Si Zhengting¡¯s. Si Zhengting¡¯s lips quivered. He did not say whatever he had meant to say aloud. He knew that apologizing now would only put additional pressure on her. But he didn¡¯t want her to leave him. Thus, he lowered his eyes, then slowly said, ¡°About the design drafts, Si Guangsong has filed a suit against you in court. Your name has not been entirely cleared yet. Thus, you can¡¯t leave the Imperial Group at the moment.¡± Can¡¯t leave the Imperial Group? Zhuang Nainai had wanted to give him a piece of her mind, but he continued, ¡°The Imperial Group has an unspoken rule. Every year, the designer who designs the leading style will receive a prize of $200,000.¡± Chapter 410 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (9)

Chapter 410: Nainai, Come Home with Me (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios $200,000?! Prize?! After Zhuang Nainai heard this, her eyes lit up suddenly! Although she had bought a house for Mother Zhuang in the past, if she were to divorce Si Zhengting, that house would belong to him. She would have to return it to him. And she wanted to leave the country to find her mother. But she had no money for the ne ticket nor the transportation costs. However, wouldn¡¯t things be different if she had this $200,000? Furthermore, both her identity card and passport were missing. She needed time to request for another copy of her identification documents. If she could spend this time working for the Imperial Group and making a quick buck, that would be the best possible way to make use of her time! Hence, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take charge of this season¡¯s leading styles. However, you have to credit the money to my wage slip!¡± Si Zhengting agreed without any hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± After he expressed his agreement, Si Zhengting looked around the apartment. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that this house is safe, and Si Guangsong is definitely keeping tabs on you, so...e home with me.¡± So that was the reason why he wanted her to return home with him? Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that she had over-thought matters! But his decision caused her to furrow her brows. If Si Guangsong was really keeping tabs on her, she really wasn¡¯t safe here. Even though it might be a little awkward to return to the Si residence, wasn¡¯t safety more important than feeling at ease? Thus, Zhuang Nainai hesitated before nodding her head. ¡°Alright.¡± After she said this, she emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping in the guest room.¡± Si Zhengting nced at her. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¨D When Zhuang Nainai returned to the Si¡¯s vi with Si Zhengting, the butler and the other staff were there to wee her home on the ground floor. The butler enthusiastically eximed, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back!¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at him, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask him to stop referring to her as ¡°Madam.¡± Whether she would divorce Si Zhengting and continue to stay with him was a matter she would settle after they were done with all the other paperwork. Zhuang Nainai smiled courteously at the butler. Then, she turned to look at Si Zhengting. ¡°I¡¯m going up to rest first.¡± Si Zhengting nodded, and the pair went upstairs together. They had not said a single word to each other on the way to the Si residence, nor on their way to the second floor. They separated at the stairwell, one making her way to the guest room and the other, the master bedroom. Zhuang Nainai took two steps toward the guest room. Before she could stop herself, she turned around and saw Si Zhengting entering the master bedroom. He hadn¡¯t invited her in. Zhuang Nainai felt a little... disappointed by that? Sigh! She sighed soundlessly, then hung her head and narrowed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t let herself think in terms of personal gains and losses. Mother had told her that one had to take charge of one¡¯s own life. If she pinned all her emotions on a single person, how could she live her best possible life? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. She reminded herself that no matter what, this time round, she would pursue a life that she personally wanted. She had to steel her resolve about this. She entered the guest room in high spirits, then unhappily realized that she had no change of clothes here. It waste, and if she knocked on the door to the master bedroom saying that she had no change of clothes, would Si Zhengting think that she was trying to entice him to go to bed with her? Oh no! But she was still wearing the gown from the event. If she had no change of clothes, was she really going to sleep in this?! She paced around the guest room and didn¡¯t see a single pair of pajamas nor undergarments. She only saw a bathrobe! Zhuang Nainai tussled her hair in annoyance. What was she to do now? Chapter 411 - Nainai, Come Home with Me (10)

Chapter 411: Nainai, Come Home with Me (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whilst Zhuang Nainai was still contemting what to do, she suddenly heard a sound outside the guest room. She rushed over to the door and opened it a crack. She heard the sound of footsteps descending the stairs, then heard the sound of the door to the entrance of the vi opening. Finally, she heard the sound of the butler sending someone out. Huh? Si Zhengting had left? Zhuang Nainai hurriedly poked her head out of the door and nced outside. She saw the butler returning. She asked, ¡°Where did Si Zhengting go?¡± The butler respectfully replied, ¡°Sir said that something¡¯s going on with thepany and he has to leave for a bit. Please sleep first, Madam. Don¡¯t worry, Sir probably won¡¯t return tonight.¡± He wouldn¡¯t return tonight? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up! She nodded happily in response to the butler¡¯s words, then turned around. She didn¡¯t return to the guest room but crept toward the master bedroom. She gently pushed the door and found that it wasn¡¯t closed. She slipped into the room. The light in the room was still on. It seemed that Si Zhengting had left in a hurry. She leisurely looked around the familiar room. She had initially nned to gather a few pieces of clothes before leaving, but after seeing the jacuzzi tub in the bathroom, she decided to reconsider her decision. There was no such tub in the guest room! She had worn heels for the entire day and was utterly exhausted! As she contemted this, she recalled that Si Zhengting wouldn¡¯t return for the night. Zhuang Nainai grinned from ear to ear as she stripped naked and then ran to the jacuzzi tub, happily soaking her body in the water. After she was done soaking herself in the water, she felt all her lethargy dissipating. After she was done with her bath, she drained the water, still naked. Then she returned the bathroom to its original state. Once she was satisfied that it looked as though no one had used it, she wrapped herself in a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom. She patted herself dry and the towel grew wet. It clung ufortably to her skin. Since there wasn¡¯t anyone in the room, Zhuang Nainai threw the bath towel onto the couch, then ran naked toward the closet. She opened the closet and found that her clothes were still there, untouched, still hanging in the ce where she hadst seen them. In ordance with her usual habit of hanging her clothes in the closet, she counted the number of clothes left hanging on the rack from the left to the right. After she saw a pair of cotton pajamas, her eyes lit up. She wanted to take it out and to put it on. But once her hands came into contact with the hanger, she heard the sound of the door to the master bedroom unlocking. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand faltered in mid-air and her heart started to thump wildly! Who was there? Si Zhengting didn¡¯t allow the housekeeper to enter his master bedroom as she pleased, and the butler was downstairs, so the only person who could be entering was... Then... he was back? Zhuang Nainai looked down and gazed at her own nakedness. She had flung the bath towel onto the couch and was now stark naked. But even if she were to try to retrieve the bath towel or to put on some clothes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do so before the person entered the room! In this crucial moment, Zhuang Nainai jumped into the closet without any hesitation, then shut the door to the closet! Just as she shut the door, she heard the door to the master bedroom creaking open. Si Zhengting walked in with his head lowered. He seemed to be conversing on his cell phone. As he walked into the room, he unbuttoned his shirt, then calmly hummed an agreement. He continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the situation, I won¡¯t be going over, then.¡± Zhuang Nainai almost fell over after hearing this! Why wasn¡¯t he going over? If he didn¡¯t leave, would she have to hide in the closet ¡¯til the next day?! What was she going to do now!? Si Zhengting gave some orders before he hung up and threw his cell phone onto the couch. Then, he took off his overcoat and started to slowly remove his shirt and pants... Chapter 412 - Sorry, Nainai (1)

Chapter 412: Sorry, Nainai (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai hid in the closet and was able to make out Si Zhengting¡¯s back through the slight crack between the closet doors. He took off his shirt, his well-defined back muscles now on disy. Then, he loosened his belt and walked forward, taking off his pants. He casually tossed his clothes into theundry basket ced at the side. Si Zhengting had a great physique. He looked slim with his clothes on but looked well built when he took them off. As she studied his back with well-defined, masculine creases in the skin, she could tell that he worked out frequently. He was now only wearing a pair of boxers. Then, he turned around and walked toward the closet. He ended up standing right in front of the closet that Zhuang Nainai was hiding in. Zhuang Nainai retreated deeper into the closet. All she could see at the moment was his member at the moment. Although it was covered up by his clothing, it somehow had an imposing and majestic manner. Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks and ears flushed red. Even her body started to turn pink. She immediately averted her gaze. She felt her heartbeat speeding up, and even her breathing became more nervous and careful. Then she got more anxious. Damn it, what was this fellow doing, staring at the closet? Did he have some kind of strange inclination for cross-dressing?! As she internally grumbled at his actions, he seemed to have thought of something. He furrowed his brows, then finally sighed and walked to the side. He retrieved his sleeping robe and put it on, then turned and left for the bathroom. He was going to take a bath, right? Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. She nned to escape from the closet once he took a bath. The sound of the water would be able to muffle the sound of her leaving the room. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes were narrowed. He thought of how she didn¡¯t have any change of clothes in the guest room, yet she made no move to retrieve some from the master bedroom. He felt himself growing a little bitter at the thought. Did she... hate him so much? So much so that she didn¡¯t want toy eyes on him? He wanted to bring her some clothes, but he had already taken off his own clothes. Then, he decided to take a bath first before going over. If... Nainai asked him to spend the night with her, then he wouldn¡¯t have to return to take a bath first, would he? As he contemted this, he felt heat coursing through his heart and body. But as he turned around and headed for the bathroom, he halted in his footsteps. He saw a bath towel draped on the couch. A hint of pleasant surprise shed in his eyes. Even his mood grew lighter. It was as though he had been walking in a desert and hade across an oasis in the midst of his hopelessness. She had visited the master bedroom? Or perhaps... she hadn¡¯t left yet? The corners of Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes crinkled and the corners of his lips curled up in amusement. A hint of not-easily-detectable slyness shed in his eyes. ¡ª Zhuang Nainaiy in the closet and heard the bathroom door close. Then, there was the sound of sshing water. She suddenly stuck two fingers up in the victory sign, silently rejoicing. Then, she carefully pushed the door open. It was stuffy inside the closet, and the sheer number of clothes inside only added to the stuffiness. It was miraculous how she had managed to hide inside. There was absolutely no space for her to attempt to put clothes on in the closet, so she began to crawl out of the closet naked. She poked her head out and nced toward the bathroom. It was hot and steamy inside. Warm yellow light flooded the room, and she could make out the sound of water sshing in the bathroom. It seemed as though Si Zhengting had just started to fill up the tub. He usually took about five minutes to take a bath. Thus, she decided to make a move. She tiptoed out of the closet, then turned around, intending to put on some clothes. She was rummaging through the closet, intending to look for suitable clothes to wear to work tomorrow when she suddenly felt her back growing warmer. A warm body was pressing against her back. Chapter 413 - Sorry, Nainai (2)

Chapter 413: Sorry, Nainai (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s entire body stiffened. Before she could react, tworge hands wrapped themselves around her. She had air-dried her body after taking a shower, and her entire body was cool now. However, these two hands were boiling hot. She was so shocked that her heartbeat started thumping thunderously. She subconsciously kicked backward to protect herself, but then a familiar scent permeated the air, causing her to stop her kick in mid-air for a split second. Then, she realized what was going on. Damn it! That fellow must¡¯ve known long ago that she was in his room, but still chose to turn the taps on to fool her and to lure her out of the closet! But even though she knew who the person behind her was, she only hesitated for a moment before kicking backward again! She wasn¡¯t as careful in front of Si Zhengting as she used to be when she had first known him. She felt her ferocious personality, which had been lying dormant within her, rearing its head a little. Although she didn¡¯t dare retaliate against Si Zhengting while they were face-to-face, she was able to pretend as though she didn¡¯t know who the person was behind her and to take advantage of him being in that position! However, Si Zhengting seemed to have expected her to have such a reaction. He took a step back and clutched her calf in one hand, then tugged on it. Zhuang Nainai staggered and found herself about to collide with the closet right in front of her! At that moment, arge hand wrapped itself around her waist. Then, she felt the room spin as Si Zhengting carried her in his arms, then threw her roughly onto the bed. Zhuang Nainai subconsciously exerted strength through all four of her limbs, intending to get up from the bed. However, that figure suddenly pounced on her and pinned her on the bed! The couple... one of them stark naked and the other with only a piece of clothing on... Now that they were skin to skin, Zhuang Nainai could feel him exhaling warm air onto her face. She was so anxious that her chest tightened, and she was extremely embarrassed. Zhuang Nainai reached out, intending to push Si Zhengting off of her. ¡°Si Zhengting, let go of me!¡± Let go of her? She had crept into his room and was stark naked, but now she was asking him to let go of her? Perhaps... she was trying to y hard to get? Thus, he didn¡¯t just continue to hold on to her. He even pressed his lips next to her ear and said in a deep and ambiguous tone, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He wouldn¡¯t let her go? Zhuang Nainai was betweenughter and tears. This was the first time that she had ever realized that this man could be so thick-skinned! She was so angry that she gritted her teeth together. ¡°Si Zhengting, marital rape is against thew!¡± But he paid no heed to her words. His fingers were still brazenly skimming her sensitive spots, causing Zhuang Nainai to tense up suddenly! The corner of his lips lifted. ¡°Nainai, your body is more honest than your heart.¡± Zhuang Nainai was infuriated by his impudence. She bit her lips and fumed, ¡°Si Zhengting! You, you b*stard!¡± Her eyes turned red after she scolded him. What did this man see her as? Were they really in the position to do this, considering the current state of their rtionship? She bit her lips, her body trembling slightly from her sadness and anger. ¡°Si Zhengting, don¡¯t make me hate you.¡± Si Zhengting finally stopped his ministrations after he heard this. He lifted his head and looked at her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tears were streaming down her cheeks, and she looked so wronged. He was stunned as he saw this. Chapter 414 - Sorry, Nainai (3)

Chapter 414: Sorry, Nainai (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting¡¯s heart felt like it had been violently hammered by something. He suddenly felt excruciating pain. She was crying? He felt his heart twitching in pain. He had wanted to make her happy and for her to stay. But why did his every action make her unhappy? He couldn¡¯t exin what he was feeling at the moment. He could only lower his head, gently kissing her face, licking those salty tears off her cheeks. ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t cry...¡± However, this gentle disy of affection made Zhuang Nainai feel more wronged, and they were about to break loose! Ever since they had gotten married, he had been ambivalent toward her, causing her to worry about the state of their rtionship and to be misunderstood. She had been tormented by these feelings and had been so exhausted by them. And with Mother Zhuang no longer by her side, she had no one dear to her to confide in. She hadin in her bed every night, appearing to sleep soundly, but who really knew how much she had to struggle to survive? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body heaved as she sobbed, her arms reaching out to push him off of her and to vent her anger on him. Even though she knew that her own physical strength was no match for his, she still wanted him to leave. However, though she had only used mild force this time around, he sat up immediately. Zhuang Nainai immediately picked up the nket and wrapped herself in it, then sat by the bedside and silently stared at her man. Fury suddenly surged within her. She bit her lips and red at him, fury burning in her eyes. ¡°Si Zhengting! What do you think I am? A pet that you canmand toe and go as you please?!¡± Seeing how livid she was, Si Zhengting was a little nervous. For the first time, he fumbled for the right words, ¡°Nainai, that wasn¡¯t what I meant, I...¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t what you meant? Then what were you trying to do just now? I had already told you to stop!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tears flowed freely. It was as though she wanted to convert all the grievances that she had buried within her body into tears to be purged from her body. Si Zhengting was taken aback. ¡°When I saw you here, I thought...¡± ¡°What? Did you think I was here to sneak into your bed?!¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt even sadder. Ever since the most recent meeting, she had thought of ways to get closer to him. There were many asions where she had swallowed her pride for a chance to trail behind him, but this didn¡¯t mean that she had no pride at all! Zhuang Nainai bit her lips, her voice a little choked as she said, ¡°Si Zhengting, I have my pride too! Please don¡¯t underestimate me! I couldn¡¯t bring myself to swallow my pride and to continue following you when you¡¯ve misunderstood me and doubted me! ¡°Si Zhengting, I do love you, but I have my own limits as well! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I¡¯ve disappointed you. I¡¯m only here to get my clothes, not because I wanted to see you!¡± After she said that, she tore the nket away and stood up. As she was angry and the atmosphere was so oppressive, she didn¡¯t even feel a shred of embarrassment. She walked to the closet and picked up her clothes, then wrapped a sleeping robe around herself and started to walk out of the room. Her questions and her usations were so piercing that they were almost capable of tearing Si Zhengting¡¯s heart apart. Thinking about the many grievances he had given her, about how she had been interrogated by the people around her, and about how her frail body had had to endure so much pressure, Si Zhengting suddenly felt that he really was a f*cking b*stard! He couldn¡¯t even protect his woman! He watched as she made to leave the room. Once again, thest image he had of her was that retreating figure, and it suddenly caused him much anxiety. Without thinking, he impulsively stood up and chased after her. Chapter 415 - Sorry, Nainai (4)

Chapter 415: Sorry, Nainai (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was nearing the door of the room when someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. Then, her body twirled into Si Zhengting¡¯s embrace. She was about to react when she heard him say, ¡°Nainai, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhuang Nainai quailed in shock. Sorry? She raised her head in disbelief and saw that his jaw was clenched tightly. His dark eyes were full of guilt and apology. She was so shocked that she was frozen on the spot. She suddenly felt all her grievances and all her stifled emotions disappearing at those words. All this while, she had tried hard to prove her own innocence and to convince him to believe her. However, she had never thought that he would personally apologize to her. After all, he was such a haughty person. At this moment, this apology caused all her suppressed emotions to erupt! She angrily punched Si Zhengting in the chest. ¡°What are you doing? You b*stard! What gives you the right to bully me?! You were so much cuter in high school! Boohoo, you scoundrel! You didn¡¯t believe me...¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tears streamed down her face. And that man stood in front of her, silently epting whatever she saw fit to dole out. But after a while, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t bring herself to hit him any longer. She pushed him away and squatted on the ground, covering her face with her hands. Hot tears seeped through her fingers. She choked on her tears, crying over her lost youth and her problematic marriage. The pain brought about by misunderstandings lingered deep in her heart. Hisck of faith in her would leave many deep scars in her heart. Furthermore... the biggest problem between them still remained unspoken and unresolved. After this matter regarding the design drafts, he had made no mention of the matter regarding his mother. Was it because he still didn¡¯t trust her? As she contemted this, she felt utterly exhausted, both physically and mentally. She felt as though she was out of tears after so much crying, and she could only continue to sob without actually shedding tears. Suddenly, her body felt warm. She looked up and found that he was wearing a sleeping robe and was holding a nket in his hands. He was draping it over her. The anger in her heart caused her to reach out and rip the nket off of her, then throwing it onto the ground. He patiently bent over, picked up the nket, and draped it over her. After she angrily pushed it away, he silently and patiently draped it over her shoulders. This cycle continued for a while. Her nasty temper was finally quelled by his torturous patience. She took a deep breath and finally stood up. Si Zhengting was gazing at her. After a while, Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Si Zhengting...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He sounded anxious and urgent, waiting for her reply eagerly. Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Si Zhengting, I think that we aren¡¯tpatible with each other.¡± Her words caused his heart to clench tightly. Even though he was impatient and anxious, he seemed calm and ambivalent on the surface whilst waiting for her to continue speaking. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words caused him to feel as though his heart was slowly being ripped apart. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to leave him. She had liked him for three years, and in the subsequent five years, her feelings for him had only grown stronger. These strong feelings had only intensified over the years, and now she felt a boundless, all-epassing love for him. However, both parties had to be equal in a marriage. The pre-requisite for any marriage was trust between husband and wife. Mother had told her a long time ago that one had to choose a path that was most suitable for themselves, no matter the circumstances ¡ª a path that one couldfortably tread on in the years toe. Chapter 416 - Lets Get a Divorce (1)

Chapter 416: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She hardened her resolve as she thought of this. Her voice trembling, she tried to ignore the pain spreading throughout her body as she determinedly looked toward Si Zhengting. ¡°So, it¡¯s better that we get a divorce.¡± Let¡¯s get a divorce... This wasn¡¯t the first time she was saying this. Yet this was the time that shocked Si Zhengting the most. She obviously hadn¡¯t meant it when she had brought it up the previous time. But now, with all the misunderstandings cleared up, and now that he had proven her innocence, she was still saying this, meaning that... this was a rational decision! For the second time in his life, Si Zhengting felt lost. The first time was a long time ago, when she had broken up with him. At that point in time, he hadn¡¯t known how to ask her to stay, hadn¡¯t known how love was like... and he had simply used coldness to mask his hurt. This time, having gone through the five years of breakup, he had already set his mind on keeping her by his side. Yet, in this very moment, he who was crafty and full of methods to deal with sly businessmen in the corporate world... was at a loss. He began to panic. He wanted to say something to make her stay, but just as he moved his lips to speak, he heard her continue speaking. The rationality in her voice made him fearful. Slowly, she said, ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯m not saying this out of anger. I mean it when I say that we¡¯re not suitable for each other. The world is simply materialistic ¡ª a marriage can only work if the statuses of the two people getting together match. We don¡¯t match in this aspect, and even if we were to ignore that, we know that we have sore points about each other. We¡¯re not suited to live together anymore, and we¡¯ll only cause each other more hurt if we continue. We¡¯re only going to destroy what¡¯s left of our memories and rtionship.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any more hurt.¡± Si Zhengting had sworn at the bottom of his heart that there wouldn¡¯t be any more hurt between the two of them. But just as he was about to say it, she said all of this. She was clenching her fists as she spoke. ¡°Do you know? In these five years, you¡¯ve always been perfect and irreceable in my heart. But if we continue like this, I feel that... one day, I won¡¯t love you anymore.¡± One day, I won¡¯t love you anymore... That once sentence shook him hard, freezing him. To him, there was nothing else that was crueler than that. He clenched his fists, the words he originally intended to say now stuck in his throat. Somehow, everything that she had said seemed right. He had no rebuttal for her words. In his mind, she had always been the best, the irreceable one... If they hadn¡¯t met, if they hadn¡¯t gotten married and started living together, perhaps she would still be as pure as she had been in the beginning. But now, their rtionship was as such... Still in his trance, he watched her as she opened the door and left the room after she finished speaking. As he watched her silhouette, he stuck out his hand as if to stop her, but he had no idea what to do. Even his offer of asking her to stay in the master bedroom stayed in his throat, unspoken. ¡°Thud!¡± The room door closed. He dropped his hand dejectedly. He stood where he was for a long time, staring at the door as if waiting for her to turn back, open the door, and tell him that she no longer wanted a divorce. But it never happened. She never returned. Chapter 417 - Lets Get a Divorce (2)

Chapter 417: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting quietly sat on the sofa for the whole night. In the still of the night, a depressive air permeated the whole room. He took out a cigarette, intending to smoke it, but then threw it onto the table after the urge left him. He picked up hisptop, intending to get some work done, but realized that he wasn¡¯t processing anything he was reading. Eventually, he simply sat on the sofa, doing nothing... but think of her. He thought of her. Even though she was just next door in the guest bedroom, every cell in his body was calling out for her, driving him crazy. He suddenly stood up, left the master bedroom, and went to the corridor to stare at the guest bedroom. In the end, he headed to the study room. Opening the drawer, he took out a passport and an identification card ¡ª the ones that Lin Xi¡¯er had lost, the ones that belonged to Zhuang Nainai. Perhaps she had no sense of security, or maybe she never wanted to be Gu Qingyan... Zhuang Nainai had never canceled her identification card. She was radiant and upbeat-looking in the photo on her identification card, seemingly full of energy like the sun. Si Zhengting stared at the identification card, narrowing his eyes. Finally, he stood up, sighing as he put the identification card and the passport into the safe. Even though he had no rebuttal and had no idea as to how to get her to forgive him, he knew he couldn¡¯t let her go. Whatever the case, he had to keep her here first, at the very least. ¨D After speaking, Zhuang Nainai ran out of the master bedroom. The moment the door closed, she felt as if she was on the verge of copsing. She was really going to copse. Her body feeling as if all her strength had been sucked out, she walked back into the guest bedroom like a corpse. Dropping herself down onto the bed, she hugged the nkets as she thought of her proposal for divorce. Instantly, sadness and pain engulfed every inch of her body, and she found it hard to breathe. But she didn¡¯t want her life to be like this any longer. She had her own goals and aspirations in life. Biting her lips, she was unable to hold back any longer. Hugging the sheets, she began bawling her eyes out. She knew that she was on the cusp of losing the one thing that was most important to her in her life, so she let herself cry. She let herself cry it all out. But only until six in the morning. Because she still had to go to work and earn the 200,000 dors before going overseas to find Mother Zhuang. The night was destined to be a sleepless one for the two of them. The next day, as light filtered into the bedroom, Zhuang Nainai told herself, ¡°Let everything stop here once and for all!¡± A new day, a new beginning! She took a deep breath and got out of bed. It was only after patting her eyes with cold water in the bathroom and ensuring that her eyes were less swollen that she walked out and put on the clothes she had brought over from the master bedroom the night before. Tying her hair up in a ponytail, she looked at the mirror then patted her face. Sticking out her fist, she said to herself, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, go for it!¡± Walking out of the room, she was just about to go down the stairs when she spotted Si Zhengting dressed in a suit, his face cold and indifferent as if the events of the night before had no effect on him. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head, avoiding his gaze. Just as she moved past him toward the staircase, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, let¡¯s talk.¡± Chapter 418 - Lets Get a Divorce (3)

Chapter 418: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting¡¯s voice was sharp as usual, but this time, there was a hint of hoarseness. As Zhuang Nainai listened to him, she lifted up her head to meet his steady gaze and then nodded. He surely had some opinion or another about her proposal for divorce the day before. Without eating breakfast, Zhuang Nainai decidedly followed him into the study room. As they sat opposite each other, the atmosphere felt somewhat formal and uptight. Yet after sitting like this for a while, Si Zhengting made no attempt to speak. Unable to resist any longer, Zhuang Nainai gave a slight cough. ¡°Umm...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about the proposal for divorce that you made yesterday.¡± Zhuang Nainai was cut off just as she was about to speak. Stunned, she looked at him, her heart in suspense. He couldn¡¯t possibly disagree, could he? Just when she was struggling with her own thoughts, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s emotionless voice ring out in the room. ¡°I agree to it.¡± The four words gave Zhuang Nainai relief. But at the same time, she felt as if a big piece of her heart just left her. Suppressing her sadness and mncholy, she nodded her head and grunted. ¡°You were the one who suggested a divorce, but the responsibility for a marriage lies with both parties. With regards to the divorce terms and agreements, the issue of mypensation to you...¡± Zhuang Nainai hurriedly stopped him. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡± Si Zhengting grunted. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve never contributed anything to the family, so you don¡¯t have any right to ask for anything. However, since we¡¯re going to get a divorce, we have to settle the things between the two of us.¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at him, puzzled. ¡°What?¡± What was there to settle? Si Zhengting spoke slowly. ¡°Since we¡¯ve been together for a while, I don¡¯t want things to end badly. Also, the Si family is arge one, and divorce is a huge thing for the family. You know how Si Guangsong has been eyeing me and waiting for me to trip up... so our divorce proceedings have to be done meticulously and in private, lest they get a hold of anything to do with me. I hope you understand.¡± Spooked, Zhuang Nainai felt ayer of goosebumps forming on her back. She immediately nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Grunting once more, Si Zhengting continued, ¡°So, I¡¯ll notify my team ofwyers. When they¡¯re done with the divorce agreements, I¡¯ll contact you. However, I hope that you can keep our divorce under wraps for now, because it¡¯ll definitely affect the stock price of the Imperial Group.¡± Zhuang Nainai understood where he wasing from. ¡°Definitely.¡± Having said all of this, Si Zhengting stood up. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done. We can go now.¡± If he hadn¡¯t said anything, or if he had tried to run away from the problem, Zhuang Nainai would have thought that he didn¡¯t want to agree to the divorce. But now that he was making such arrangements in a formal way, Zhuang Nainai suddenly had the feeling that they were truly going to get a divorce very soon. The guardedness she had reserved in her heart disappeared with the distance that he now put between them. After heading downstairs, they ate breakfast together amidst a strange atmosphere. When it was time to head to work, Zhuang Nainai cast a nce at the silver-gray Maybach, then smiled at Si Zhengting. ¡°I guess it¡¯s better if I take the train to work, right?¡± Si Zhengting nced at her indifferently. ¡°Do you want tomorrow¡¯s headlines to be about us having problems with our marriage?¡± Hmm... Zhuang Nainai obediently got into the car. But halfway through their journey, she suddenly realized: they hadn¡¯t even announced their marriage! What marriage problem was there to be talked about?! Chapter 419 - Lets Get a Divorce (4)

Chapter 419: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon reaching the office, they went upstairs together, as was usual. The moment Zhuang Nainai stepped out of the lift onto the 18th floor, she spotted all the employees casting warm, friendly looks at her. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Just a few days ago, they had been eyeing her downfall. Now, they had suddenly changed tact; she couldn¡¯t ept such a drastic change! Unable to resist herself, Zhuang Nainai patted her own head and berated herself inwardly. She wasn¡¯t a masochist, so what was wrong with a little bit of friendliness from her colleagues? Sheesh! She walked the familiar path to the venue design department, but just as she was making her way there, she saw Su Mei walking toward her, smiling. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, your office is no longer here!¡± It was then that Zhuang Nainai finally remembered that she was now the deputy department head of the fashion design department! Under Su Mei¡¯s directions, Zhuang Nainai made her way to her exclusively assigned office. Raising her head, Zhuang Nainai nced at the que on the door, which read: Deputy Department Head of Design Department, Zhuang Nainai. It suddenly felt surreal. She thought of how she had been just a lowly employee when she had just graduated. She had been at the Imperial Group for only a month, and now she was the deputy head of a department?! Given the Imperial Group¡¯s luxurious culture, the offices of department heads were no exception. Spacious and bright, the offices made one feel instantlyfortable. While she was in the midst of her thoughts, Su Jinhui¡¯s voice cut in. ¡°Junior, congrattions.¡± Su Mei looked at Su Jinhui, then cast another nce at Zhuang Nainai. Smiling, she said a few pleasantries and then made her way out of the office. Su Jinhui looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Junior, aren¡¯t you going to wee me into your office for a look?¡± It was then that Zhuang Nainai regained herself and quickly opened the door. ¡°Please enter, Senior!¡± As the two of them entered the office, Zhuang Nainai realized how spacious, minimalistic, and well lit her office was. The office, at a size of 30 square meters, even had a little suite to boot. It was indeed luxurious! With amazement written all over her face, Su Jinhuiughed. ¡°Nainai, aren¡¯t you just excited? So, are you going to treat me to lunchter on?¡± Zhuang Nainai would have been lying if she had said she was not excited. Everyone wanted to advance one way or another, and she was no exception. Ever since she began working, she had always wanted to be able to work in the fashion design department, as well as to finally reach the apex of the hierarchy in the department. Now, her dream hade true! But her thoughts flew to her imminent divorce with Si Zhengting, and she began to wonder if she would be able to continue working at the Imperial Group after that. At the thought of this, her excitement diminished a little. But, hearing Su Jinhui¡¯s words, she nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± The moment she finished speaking, however, she realized something and became embarrassed. Su Jinhui saw through her and said cheerily, ¡°As your senior, how can I expect you to treat me? I was just joking. In any case, you being able to attain this position is a sign of your abilities, and so, may Nainai Junior allow me to treat her this once?¡± Zhuang Nainai knew that Su Jinhui was trying to give her a way out. Smiling, she quickly said, ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Having said this, she made a round around the room, then found paper cups to pour Su Jinhui a ss of water. It was only then that she settled herself behind her desk and booted up herputer. Just as she was checking to see if all the software she needed were correctly installed on theputer, she heard Su Jinhui¡¯s voice piping up out of the blue. ¡°Nainai Junior, don¡¯t mind me asking this all of a sudden, but... are you and Mr. Si dating?¡± Chapter 420 - Lets Get a Divorce (5)

Chapter 420: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you and Mr. Si dating?¡± The question stunned her. They were just about to get a divorce. That meant that they weren¡¯t dating, right? Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together and shook her head. Su Jinhui¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Then, you and Mr. Si...¡± She didn¡¯t want to deceive anyone, and, coupled with the fact that Su Jinhui was suddenly so friendly, something told her that there was something fishy going on. Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to reply, someone knocked on her door. Swallowing the words she had prepared, she went to open the door. Just outside the door stood a crowd of coworkers from the fashion design department. Mi Nuo was at the head of the group, and upon seeing Zhuang Nainai open the door, she gave a face of helplessness. ¡°Leader Zhuang, I can¡¯t help it either... I was pushed by them toe and find you.¡± She was now her usual self, acting as if all the unhappiness that had happened earlier didn¡¯t exist. She was really such a good actress! Now that the issue with the design drafts had been resolved, Zhuang Nainai knew that it was Mi Nuo who had been behind everything. Yet, because of ack of evidence due to Mi Nuo¡¯s meticulousness, nobody was able to put the me on her! Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. Mi Nuo beamed, her demeanor pleasant. ¡°Leader Zhuang, the colleagues have been saying that you¡¯ve been promoted. We should celebrate this happy asion, should we not?¡± She was talking about a celebration, but wasn¡¯t it just her wanting Zhuang Nainai to treat all of them to a meal? It was industry protocol to do so; Zhuang Nainai knew she had no way of refusing it. But there was a huge problem! She, Zhuang Nainai, was a pauper! Treating a hundred or so people to a meal would take tens of thousands of dors! She didn¡¯t even have a few thousand dors. But the coworkers were now looking eagerly at her. As they were without any malice and only wanting to get a free meal, Zhuang Nainai felt unable to refuse them. Just as she was hesitating, she heard Su Jinhui¡¯s voicee from behind. ¡°That¡¯s a must. I was just discussing with Leader Zhuang about where to go for dinner tonight.¡± The mention of this got the colleagues excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jin Quan! They¡¯ve got a really good buffet spread, and the cost per person is only slightly over a hundred dors!¡± ¡°What do you mean, go for a buffet? Are we at a gathering? I say, let¡¯s go to Yi Jiang Nan and get ourselves a private room!¡± ¡°The food at Yi Jiang Nan is horrible! Let¡¯s just stick to whatever the boss says, as long as we get to eat!¡± ¡°Oh yes, that¡¯s true!¡± Everyone turned to look at Su Jinhui, waiting eagerly for him to speak. Casting a nce at Zhuang Nainai, Su Jinhui smiled. ¡°The weather¡¯s so cold nowadays. Let¡¯s go eatmb spine hotpot! I know of a ce that serves a really goodmb spine hotpot. It¡¯s called Li Ji Lamb Spine Hotpot.¡± Whilemb spine hotpot was not a mainstream dish, it was nheless a Beijing specialty, and eating at Li Ji was also pricier than eating at a buffet. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s settle on this!¡± Having discussed this, the colleagues began talking about how to get to to the dinner venue. Mi Nuo swept her gaze over Su Jinhui, then smiled. ¡°Leader Zhuang and Leader Su sure share a good rtionship!¡± Immediately, Su Jinhui replied, ¡°She¡¯s my junior. Of course I have to take care of her.¡± Just as Mi Nuo was about to reply to him, Zhuang Nainai beamed and spoke first. ¡°Why are you here, Director Mi? Are you so free that you have the time toe and have a chat with us?¡± Chapter 421 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (1)

Chapter 421: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo¡¯s smile froze. How would she be unable to detect the sarcasm in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s voice? It was ringly obvious. Mi Nuo had studied fashion design, and when she had been in the fashion design department, she was also the deputy head of the department. It was onlyter on that she got promoted to be the director, but she still retained a firm grip of power on the fashion design department. But now, Mr. Si asking Zhuang Nainai to take over the fashion design department meant that he was stripping her of her power! Now, her director post sounded nice, but in reality, it was not as substantial as Zhuang Nainai¡¯s position. Mi Nuo bit her lips and narrowed her eyes. After pausing for a while, she replied, ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back to my office first. But in any case, Leader Zhuang, please send me the new designs for the season as soon as possible. We¡¯re already into winter, so we¡¯rete in getting the designs out. If we dy any longer, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even need to do the winter designs, we can just begin work on the spring ones.¡± Zhuang Nainai shot back her reply immediately. ¡°I got it, Director Mi, don¡¯t worry. Under my management, I¡¯m sure the fashion design department won¡¯t encounter any problems like design drafts being stolen or lost anymore.¡± The hatred for Mi Nuo was clear. Mi Nuo¡¯s face froze once more, but she elegantly nodded her head and turned around to smile at the coworkers from the fashion design department. ¡°I¡¯ve got a car. Who¡¯s going to take my car in the evening?¡± Just as someone was about to reply to Mi Nuo, Zhuang Nainai spoke once more. ¡°Director Mi, you¡¯re our boss! How would we dare invite you for dinner? We wouldn¡¯t be able to eat dinnerfortably with you around, in any case. Don¡¯t worry, Director Mi, we¡¯ll have lots of fun tonight!¡± Hearing this, the coworkers immediately fell silent, their eyes looking anywhere but at the two bosses who were verbally wrestling with each other. Zhuang Nainai had been framed for giarism by Mi Nuo, so her hating Mi Nuo was justified. But what nobody understood was how Zhuang Nainai was oblivious to the unwritten rules of the industry: that no matter how much you hated someone, you had to pretend that you were fine with him or her. Why was Zhuang Nainai so unabashedly open with her hatred? But... why did it feel good to see what Zhuang Nainai did? So, unknown to Zhuang Nainai, some coworkers were bought over by her actions. Mi Nuo also had not expected Zhuang Nainai to be so calctive. In her anger, her face went pale, and she bit her lips. Yet, at the very end, she managed a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Leader Zhuang. In that case, I¡¯ll absent myself from the dinner.¡± Having finished her sentence, Mi Nuo gritted her teeth as she left the group, her default face of warmth falling apart. Zhuang Nainai felt good as she watched Mi Nuo leave. If I can¡¯t find evidence to incriminate you, at least I can get at you in other ways! Zhuang Nainai then turned to face the crowd. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s have a meeting and discuss the leading style for the season.¡± The crowd of people herded themselves into the conference room. After a morning¡¯s worth of discussion, any doubts that the coworkers had about Zhuang Nainai¡¯s abilities firmly disappeared. They now fully trusted in her abilities. For someone who could not even work a design software properly, her astonishingly stunning designs proved that her talent for design was simply God-given. In the afternoon, a group of people holding takeout packets walked in. May walked in together with them, then announced, ¡°Mr. Si says that he appreciates all your effort in working on the fashion apparel. He knows that you guys are having a meeting, so he specially ordered takeout from Ju De Restaurant for everyone.¡± Chapter 422 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (2)

Chapter 422: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow, Ju De Restaurant! We¡¯re going to have some good food!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving! Smelling the food is making me even hungrier than I am!¡± ¡°Mr. Si is really generous! Just by looking at this takeout from Ju De Restaurant, I¡¯d be willing to work overtime!¡± May smiled. ¡°Mr. Si has said that he¡¯ll cover both lunch and dinner for all of you until the designs for the seasons arepleted.¡± The moment she said this, the entire fashion design department erupted in cheers! Seeing the scene before her, May continued, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s another piece of good news too. Since we¡¯ve got a new leader taking up her new post in thepany today, thepany has booked a table at Beijing Seafood Restaurant. You guys go over and have fun, okay?¡± ¡°Ahhh!!!!¡± ¡°Beijing Seafood Restaurant!¡± ¡°Mr. Si is really too good!¡± Compared tomb spine soup, Beijing Seafood Restaurant was so much morevish and ssy! When May had walked in, Zhuang Nainai had been a little stunned, and after hearing what May had to say, she knew it was Si Zhengting who was doing all of this for her. But weren¡¯t they going to get a divorce? What was the point in being so nice to her? She wanted to refuse his goodwill but swallowed her words once she saw how excited her coworkers were. Forget it, this is hispany anyway. If he wants to treat his employees to a meal, that¡¯s also not out of the ordinary! ¡ª Mi Nuo maintained her smile and proceeded back to her office under the eyes of her coworkers. The moment she entered her office, her smile vanished immediately and morphed into a look of ferocity! She was shaking angrily, her fists tightly clenched! It was only after a few moments that she managed to take a deep breath and calm herself down. Reaching for her cell phone with her shaking hand, she changed the SIM card and dialed a number ever so familiar to her. It wasn¡¯t long before her call was picked up. Mi Nuo didn¡¯t care about hiding her emotions. ¡°Help me think of a way to get her out of the Imperial Group!¡± On the other end of the line, Li Yufeng paused, then sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her again?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes were red with rage. ¡°Nothing, I just can¡¯t bear to see her in thepany! Just find a way for her to resign from thepany!¡± Li Yufeng gave another sigh. ¡°Nuonuo, even the Gus can¡¯t control her anymore. Gu Deshou has been feeling guilty toward her ever since the issue with the design drafts, and he¡¯s decided never to make use of her again.¡± Hearing this, Mi Nuo clenched her fists. ¡°But as long as she¡¯s in thepany, I¡¯m going to go crazy!¡± Li Yufeng was stunned for a moment. ¡°Just give it a while. When she¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯ll stay home to nurse her pregnancy.¡± The mention of this made Mi Nuo¡¯s fingers tighten around the phone. Unable to resist any longer, she angrily threw the phone down onto the floor! ¡ª On the top floor... Ji Chen curled his lips when he heard May¡¯s reply. ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it! Give Su Jinhui a hard p. When Madam wants to give a treat, he shouldn¡¯t be the one paying!¡± May smiled, keeping quiet. Ji Chen then entered the office and began working with Si Zhengting from 12 in the afternoon all the way to six in the evening. In those few hours, Si Zhengting checked his cell phone intermittently, and even when it was after six, he still checked his cell phone to see if it had any signal. Having considered Mr. Si¡¯s actions the whole morning, Ji Chen finally understood what Mr. Si was thinking about. Twitching his lips, he exined, ¡°Mr. Si, Madam won¡¯t invite you to their dinner. If you go, nobody will feelfortable enough to have fun. Ourpany has never set such a precedent.¡± Si Zhengting heard this and was mildly stunned. He stood up and walked outside. Ji Chen asked, ¡°Mr. Si, where are you going?¡± ¡°The seafood restaurant. I¡¯m going to treat you to dinner.¡± Ji Chen was speechless. Chapter 423 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (3)

Chapter 423: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone ate takeout for lunch, then continued their meeting in the conference room for two more hours in the afternoon to settle on the apparels for the year. Soon, it was six in the evening. There were initially ns to work overtime, but since the reservation for dinner had already been made, and coupled with the begging eyes of the coworkers, Zhuang Nainai decided to allow everyone to get off work on time. Everyone excitedly made their way to the restaurant, with some carpooling and others hailing taxis. Zhang Tingting ran to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Nainai, how are you getting there?¡± Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to reply, Su Jinhui spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve got space in my car.¡± Zhang Tingting got excited. ¡°Then, do you have a bit more space for us girls?¡± Su Jinhui smiled and nodded. The group made their way behind Zhuang Nainai and Su Jinhui and followed the two down to the underground car park. As they walked, the girls began talking among themselves. ¡°Do you see that? That¡¯s Mr. Si¡¯s ride!¡± ¡°How domineering and authoritative! Maybach! And silver too!¡± Hearing their conversation, Zhuang Nainai looked toward Su Jinhui¡¯s Audi and thought, Too muchparison will kill people... In the current group, Su Jinhui was already considered to be quite aplished, but whenpared with Si Zhengting... In the fear that Su Jinhui would get upset, Zhuang Nainai immediately spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no use having a majestic car. I just happen to like small, dainty ones.¡± That made Zhang Tingting and the rest pause for a moment. Casting nces at each other, they giggled and ceased theirmotion. Su Jinhui sat in the driver¡¯s seat while the three other girls squeezed themselves into the backseat. That left Zhuang Nainai with the front passenger seat. As the car made its way to the restaurant, the three at the back began gossiping among themselves. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but Su Jinhui got curious. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Zhang Tingting made a face. Looking at Zhuang Nainai and Su Jinhui, she replied, ¡°We¡¯re discussing men and cars.¡± Su Jinhuiughed. ¡°What¡¯s up with them?¡± Zhang Tingtingughed as well and replied, ¡°I saw an online post that said that a car¡¯s size reflects a man... which means that therger the car, the bigger his needs... over there.¡± That one sentence made Su Jinhui instantly awkward. After all, he was a man nearing 30, and his way of thinking was quite far removed from younger girls like Zhang Tingting. His face reddening, he fell silent and looked straight ahead. Zhang Tingting, on the other hand, was entirely oblivious. She continued, ¡°I was just saying that this saying is definitely wrong! Look at howrge and majestic Mr. Si¡¯s car is! But... I heard that he has no nightlife... ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a wife, and neither does he have any nightlife to speak of... in that area, I guess it¡¯s quite taboo, then.¡± The moment Zhang Tingting finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai felt as if she was about to choke on her own saliva! He didn¡¯t have any nightlife? Damn it! Who was the one who said it?! Heaven knows how many times he had wanted to do it in the first few days after they had gotten married! If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she had fallen sick and fainted, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go that easily! In fact, the night before... Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized what happened the night before in retrospect. Her face grew hot immediately. Perhaps he had been controlling it for a while... that¡¯s why he had been so desirous. Zhuang Nainai twitched her lips. She felt that Zhang Tingting¡¯s words were rather nasty; how could they gossip about Mr. Si like that in private? She replied, ¡°It may not be the case. What if he¡¯s hiding someone at a ce all of you don¡¯t know about?¡± Chapter 424 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (4) Chapter 424: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (4) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, the three women in the backseat fell silent. Zhuang Nainai spotted their busybody gazes through the rearview mirror. During the 100th Year Anniversary Celebrations, Si Zhengting had first asked Zhuang Nainai for a dance, then had helped prove Zhuang Nainai¡¯s innocence. Just earlier in the day, he had ordered takeout, and now they were going for a dinner he was treating them to... Everyone had begun guessing what the rtionship between the two of them was long ago. Zhuang Nainai had no intention of responding to their gazes. So she pretended to not have seen anything and began to toy with her cell phone. Soon, they reached the seafood restaurant. Su Jinhui, in his gentlemanly manner, allowed thedies to get off first before going to park the car. After Zhuang Nainai told the attendants her name, all of them were ushered into a private room by the service staff. Just as Zhuang Nainai was walking, she suddenly heard a sharp breath. Curious, she lifted her head and saw that Si Zhengting and Ji Chen were walking slowly toward her. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Why was he here? ¡°Hi, Mr. Si!¡± In the time that she was still stunned, someone had already greeted Si Zhengting. All the coworkers immediately stopped in their tracks and politely waited for him to walk past. Si Zhengting decorously nodded to them. As he walked by, someone bravely piped up, ¡°Mr. Si, are you also here to have dinner?¡± Si Zhengting nodded once more. Just when everyone thought that Mr. Si would surely walk by without another word, Si Zhengting paused in his footsteps and seriously said, ¡°Ji Chen wants to eat the spicy lobsters here.¡± Ji Chen, who was following Si Zhengting from behind, was speechless. The coworker who had piped up was evidently surprised at Si Zhengting¡¯s answer and the sudden attention given to him. Unconsciously, he continued the conversation. ¡°Then, will Mr. Si be eating with us?¡± It was but a pleasantry. Which leader would lower himself to have a meal with his employees? But, unexpectedly, Si Zhengting nodded once again. ¡°Sure.¡± Everyone was speechless. So, Mr. Si, you¡¯re really here for a free meal? It was not until Mr. Si had actually entered the private room together with everyone that they finally took in the reality that was happening. They weren¡¯t dreaming? They were really having dinner with the big boss? ¡°Mr. Si, please take your seat!¡± Someone cleverly gave Si Zhengting the best seat in the room. Nodding his head, Si Zhengting walked over and sat down without any fuss, and then looked toward Zhuang Nainai. Immediately, Zhang Tingting said, ¡°Leader Zhuang, since you¡¯re a boss, you can sit beside Mr. Si!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Up to this point, Zhuang Nainai still couldn¡¯t figure out why he was here. If it hadn¡¯t been for the formal attitude he had disyed earlier in the morning, Zhuang Nainai would have been wondering by now: was he pursuing her? But if she were to distance herself from Si Zhengting in front of so many coworkers, everyone would surely sense that something was up. Zhuang Nainai could only smile and walk over to sit beside Si Zhengting. Su Jinhui, having parked the car, walked into the room just as she sat down. Zhuang Nainai waved to him immediately. ¡°Senior, over here!¡± She was unaware of Si Zhengting¡¯s abysmal gaze on Su Jinhui when she had expressed so much excitement in seeing him. Su Jinhui was just about to walk toward Zhuang Nainai when he felt a wave of cold air sweeping toward him, chilling his back. It was then that he realized that Si Zhengting was sitting beside Zhuang Nainai. Shocked, he raised his brows. ¡°Mr. Si?¡± Chapter 425 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (5) Chapter 425: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (5) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting nced at him, his gaze dull. After a while, his head drooped down and he mumbled an agreement. Su Jinhui walked to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s side. After he sat down, he nced at Si Zhengting, politely asking, ¡°Mr. Si, why are you here?¡± Why was he here? Was he supposed to leave her alone and allow her to be snatched away by this man? Si Zhengting felt strangely annoyed by this question. The woman in question was undeniably his, but why did this man act as though Zhuang Nainai was his woman and ask him this question so brazenly? Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was lowered and he was staring at his teacup. It was as though he had not heard Su Jinhui¡¯s question. Su Jinhui felt a bit awkward because of the silence. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to get mad at Si Zhengting. Thus, he subtly changed the topic. He started a discussion with Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Junior, about the design we talked about in the afternoon, I have a new idea...¡± In a short while, Su Jinhui had sessfully attracted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s attention. She listened to him raptly. Seeing how they were on such intimate terms with each other, Si Zhengting felt jealousy boiling up within him. He felt bitter. He suddenly spoke up, saying, ¡°Su Jinhui, about the matter you had gone on a business trip for, what¡¯s the status of it now?¡± Su Jinhui had only changed the topic and spoken to Zhuang Nainai because Mr. Si had ignored him. He hadn¡¯t expected Mr. Si to suddenly ask him a question. He shot Zhuang Nainai an apologetic smile, then reported the status of the matter to Si Zhengting in a business-like fashion. Seeing how Zhuang Nainai had picked up her cell phone to alleviate her boredom, Si Zhengting felt slightly better. Su Jinhui rattled off about his business trip and finally managed to conclude his report. Then, he asked, ¡°Mr. Si, what do you think?¡± If he said that it was good, then Su Jinhui could conclude the matter and continue speaking with his junior! However, he didn¡¯t expect Si Zhengting to raise his head and look him in the eye before calmly saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost you halfway through your report. Please repeat what you just said.¡± Su Jinhui was speechless. Ji Chen, who was seated next to Si Zhengting, was speechless as well. After a while, the service staff began serving the food. It was only then that Su Jinhui finished his report for the second time. He asked again, ¡°Mr. Si, what do you think about the matter?¡± Si Zhengting paused, stared at the menu for a while, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s tuck in now. We¡¯ll talk about work when it¡¯s time for work.¡± Su Jinhui was speechless with shock. So what did Mr. Si mean to achieve by asking him about the business trip?! Si Zhengting was totally oblivious to Su Jinhui¡¯s dark expression. He was staring at therge crab that had been served. It was crab season. Thus, each person had to have a crab if they were patronizing a seafood restaurant. He remembered that Zhuang Nainai loved the yolk of the crab. However, she found it too troublesome whenever she ate crab. Thus, he picked up the tool to crack the crab shell, then began to deshell the crab. He extracted all the meat and turned toward Zhuang Nainai, intending to give it to her. However, he saw Su Jinhui handing over his te to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Junior, take this.¡± Then, he took Zhuang Nainai¡¯s te away ¡ª her crab had been cruelly torn into pieces and it made for a gruesome sight. Si Zhengting was speechless. Si Zhengting stared at the meat that he had neatly extracted from the crab. He had even categorized and ted them elegantly. It looked really appetizing. He thought that he had acted quickly enough, but in the end, someone had beat him to it. His usually expressionless face was ice-cold at the moment. At that moment, an attendant was serving everyone wine. When he was next to Si Zhengting, his eyes narrowed. He reached out and his arm knocked over the ss of red wine. The red wine spilled over into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s te of crab! Zhuang Nainai was speechless with shock. Chapter 426 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (6) Chapter 426: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (6) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai raised her hands and took two steps back, her movements agile as she jumped up. Because she did so, the red wine did not soak her clothes. As she gazed at her crab soaked in the puddle of wine, she suddenly felt like it was such a waste. She loved eating crabs! However, crabs were particrly difficult to crack open, and she wasn¡¯t a patient person. Thus, she rarely ate them. However, this time around, she didn¡¯t even get to eat a single mouthful of the crab that Senior Su Jinhui had extracted the meat from! She red daggers at the culprit, but Si Zhengting acted as though nothing was wrong as he handed the te over to the attendant. ¡°Take it away.¡± The attendant rushed over and cleaned up the mess on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s side of the table. Zhuang Nainai gritted her teeth as she stared at Si Zhengting. He was her unlucky star. Whenever they were together, misfortune befell her. She couldn¡¯t even eat her meal in peace. She sat down, about to vent her anger by gripping a lobster between her chopsticks in a death grip. Before she could do that, she suddenly saw a te appearing in front of her. Zhuang Nainai was surprised. She heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll repay you for your lost crab.¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback once again. She looked down and saw the crab meat on the te. She saw that the meat from the crab legs, the meat from the other parts of the crab, and the yolk of the crab were neatly separated. They were exquisitely arranged on the te. That familiar feeling suddenly brought about a heaviness in her heart. In those moments, she was reminded of what happened during her second year in high school. Back then, she was always by Si Zhengting¡¯s side. She had also trailed after him boldly during meal times. Su Yanbin and Zuo Yiyi, who were part of Si Zhengting¡¯s group of friends, had been used to it. Back then, it was also crab season. As the school was one for the elite, the cafeteria had prepared a crab for everyone. When Zhuang Nainai had received her crab, she was overjoyed. The school hadn¡¯t tried to skimp on expenses by providing tiny crabs ¡ª on the contrary, they were huge. Once Zhuang Nainai had collected her crab, she had also asked for a tucker-bag. She carried her te of food and her tucker-bag to a table, then subconsciously sat by Si Zhengting¡¯s side. Zuo Yiyi and Su Yanbin had also walked toward the table, carrying their tes of food in their hands. They sat on the opposite side of the table. Zhuang Nainai had picked up her crab with her chopsticks and ced it aside. Then, she¡¯d opened her tucker-bag and nned to ce the crab inside. Su Yanbin had asked curiously, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why aren¡¯t you eating it?¡± Zhuang Nainai had smiled as she replied, ¡°My mother also likes eating crab, so I¡¯m bringing it home to share it with her.¡± After she heard this, Zuo Yiyi had immediately scoffed. She icily said, ¡°How disgraceful it is to be penniless!¡± Zhuang Nainai had long been used to these kind of mean remarks. She smiled as she ced the crab carefully in her bag, then said to Zuo Yiyi, ¡°That¡¯s right, my family is poor. But so what if your family¡¯s rich? How much of your family¡¯s wealth was made as a result of your efforts?¡± Zuo Yiyi smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t earn a single cent. I just do whatever I feel like doing. What about you?¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips, then replied, ¡°I, too, do whatever I feel like doing. Haven¡¯t I grown up healthy and well even though my family¡¯s poor?¡± Zuo Yiyi sarcastically replied, ¡°But you can¡¯t even bear to eat a crab! How is that doing whatever you please?¡± Zhuang Nainai continued to rebut her words sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m poor that when I share a crab with my mother, I¡¯ll feel happy and blissful! But what about you, Zuo Yiyi? You¡¯re able to eat crabs every day, so you don¡¯t feel that happiness. You don¡¯t care about doing well on exams either. You don¡¯t even feel happy when you buy pretty dresses. So what makes you happy?¡± Zuo Yiyi was taken aback after hearing this. Chapter 427 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (7)

Chapter 427: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had retorted, ¡°I¡¯m poor, but I¡¯m happy. You¡¯re rich, but you¡¯re not as happy as I am because of your wealth! So what gives you the right to ridicule me?¡± After she said this, she had raised her head. She didn¡¯t feel as though she was of a lower status than Zuo Yiyi. And Zuo Yiyi was in shock after hearing what Zhuang Nainai had to say. She¡¯d wanted to rebut Zhuang Nainai but had no idea what to say in response. Her face suddenly turned stark red. Indeed, she had nothing she really had to strive for in her life. Her only goal was her Brother Ting. However, her Brother Tingpletely ignored her. As she thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhuang Nainai a difficult question. ¡°Brother Ting loves eating crabs too. Didn¡¯t you say that you love Brother Ting most of all? If you really like him, then let him have the crab!¡± Her train of thought was simple. She was simply trying to put Zhuang Nainai in a difficult position. And after Zhuang Nainai heard what Zuo Yiyi had to say, she¡¯d turned and looked at Si Zhengting, who arched his eyebrow at her. Si Zhengting had kept his head lowered, eating his food without saying much as usual. After he heard what Zuo Yiyi had to say, he¡¯d lifted his head, calmly gazing at Zuo Yiyi. Zuo Yiyi had angrily snapped her mouth shut at the next instant. He turned his head again and saw Zhuang Nainai looking at him anxiously. It was as though she was pleading with him through her gaze ¡ª please tell me that you don¡¯t like eating crabs! However, he didn¡¯t say a word as he lowered his head again. Zhuang Nainai was at a loss for what to do. Ever since the cafeteria had announced a week ago that they would be having crabs for their meal today, she had eagerly waited for the day to arrive. She had even told her mother that she would bring the crab home so that they could share it. This day had finallye, but the consequence was... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s conflicted emotions had been evident from her expression. But after she deliberated for a long period of time, she gave the crab to Si Zhengting. Her heart ached as she said, ¡°Take that and eat it.¡± He paused and took the crab. It was as though Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was dripping blood. She felt that it wasn¡¯t the crab that was going to be eaten ¡ª instead, it was her own flesh. And she watched as he elegantly pried the crab apart, slowly cing the meat from its legs, other portions of the body, and the yolk neatly on his te. He threw the shell away. Zhuang Nainai swallowed. She wasn¡¯t looking at the crab but at him. No matter what he was doing, he always seemed to be deadly serious about it. A man who was serious about what he was doing was the most charismatic man. She suddenly found her heartbeat elerating. She suddenly felt that it had been worth it to give him her crab as she could openly appreciate him prying the crab apart! Just as she was drooling over his actions, she saw him passing the te of crab meat to her, then calmly remarking, ¡°Eat.¡± Zhuang Nainai was really touched at that moment. She felt that the gesture was overwhelmingly sweet. They hadn¡¯t been a couple at that period of time, and he hadn¡¯t epted her romantic advances toward him. However, she¡¯d felt really happy in those moments. However, she had pushed the te back to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your favorite food?¡± Si Zhengting shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like eating crabs.¡± After he said that, Zuo Yiyi had raised her head, about to say something. However, she saw Si Zhengting ring at her and thus kept her mouth shut. She red viciously at Zhuang Nainai before lowering her head again. After Zhuang Nainai heard this, she was overjoyed. She boldly took the te and ced it in front of her, saying, ¡°Crab is delicious! Especially its yolk! Why don¡¯t you like eating it?¡± Her words were naturally met with silence. Chapter 428 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (8)

Chapter 428: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was familiar with situations like these. After tucking in and eating to her fill, she then lifted her head, only to still see a crab in her bag. Stunned, she heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Take this home for Auntie.¡± ... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s thoughts stopped; she broke into a slight smile. While everyone thought that she had been the one who had pursued him during their high school days, in reality, that was not the case. She was the type to gain interest in something and then lose it just as quickly, so how was it possible that she had persisted in pursuing him for all three years? It was all because he had disyed gentleness and warmth every now and then, which made her take the bait like a rabbit drawn to the lure of a carrot. He had always seemed to be removed from situations and always gave the impression that he was rational all the time. Having seen her bouncing around him... perhaps he had found it amusing and funny? As she thought this, she lowered her head once more, the joy from seeing the crab dissipating. Her smile slowly froze, and she stared at the te, dazed. Just then, Su Jinhui piped in, ¡°Mr. Si, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s just order another crab for Nainai. I¡¯ll take care of it for her. If she takes your crab, it¡¯s going to overwhelm her.¡± As he said this, he reached out for the te and moved it away. Without the crab, Zhuang Nainai felt as if a part of her heart had been taken away as well. Raising her head, she met Si Zhengting¡¯s slightly dark gaze and her heart settled down. So, what was he trying to do now? Was he trying to recreate their high school days? He obviously hadn¡¯t liked her, but he had given her fantasies and made her fall deeper and deeper in love with him ¡ª just as a way to while away the boring time of high school. And now, he was doing the same. He was good to her, making her unable to bear to leave him. Yet, when she had brought up divorce, he had dealt with it so professionally in an unfeeling manner. Zhuang Nainai felt her heart being pressed down by something. She didn¡¯t respond to Su Jinhui but instead pushed the te back toward Si Zhengting. Coldly, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like crabs.¡± Si Zhengting, having heard Su Jinhui¡¯s words, had gotten angry. He was giving his wife a crab, so what business did this man have in refusing the crab? He narrowed his eyes, the fire in his heart rising. But just before he could do anything, he heard what Zhuang Nainai said. He was instantly stunned. Turning his head to look at Zhuang Nainai, he showed a gaze of unbelief. Then, Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°People change. I no longer like to eat crabs.¡± She no longer liked to eat crabs. Si Zhengting felt his heart shake at what she said. The arm he had stuck out to put the te in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands once more now dropped limply. He simply watched as Su Jinhui ced the te in front of him. All the crab delicacies he normally liked to eat now lost their vor. Su Jinhui returned the te to Si Zhengting, then picked out a prawn to pass to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai replied courteously, ¡°Thank you, Senior, but I don¡¯t like prawns either.¡± Having said this, she lowered her head and continued eating her te of vegetarian food. There was finally silence among the three of them. Nobody noticed the undercurrents passing between the three of them. In the private room, there were nearly a hundred people, and they¡¯d spread themselves across seven to eightrge tables. Chapter 429 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (9)

Chapter 429: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was not until an hour and a halfter that dinner finished. But it was obvious that everyone was having a good time, and nobody talked about leaving the venue. Some people had even begun to y games at their respective tables. The table that Zhuang Nainai was seated at had 15 to 16 people, and everyone was rather uptight due to the presence of Si Zhengting at the table. At this point, having been made envious by the activity going on at other tables, someone weakly suggested, ¡°How about... let¡¯s y a game too!¡± ¡°What do we y?¡± someone responded. ¡°Truth or Dare! It¡¯s a ssic, never-changing game!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Having agreed on this, everyone turned to look at Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai, waiting for their indication. Si Zhengting was silent as usual while Zhuang Nainai bowed her head and looked at her own te. Seeing how the two of them were, Ji Chen felt the need to enliven the atmosphere at the table. ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s spin the wine bottle and see who the bottle mouth points toward!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± There was power in the masses; in a few moments, with the help of everyone, the table was cleared up, leaving only a few bottles of wine and beer. People then began spinning the bottles on therge ss disc in the middle of the dining table. In the first few rounds, the bottles turned toward Zhang Tingting and a few other younger girls. The people asked them rather liberal questions, such as whether they were still virgins. It was not until the ninth round that the bottle pointed toward Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Ha ha, Truth or Dare?¡± someone asked. After thinking for a moment, Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°Truth.¡± All the questions had been preset, and they were kept in a mystery box, waiting for people to draw their lot. But these people had gone crazy with their games, and the Dares were surely of high difficulty. Someone brought the box in front of Zhuang Nainai, and she stuck her hand in to pick out a slip of paper. Another person helped her to unfurl it and then read the question aloud, ¡°Leader Zhuang, since you¡¯re so pretty, there must be lots of people pursuing you. When did you have your first love?¡± When? Zhuang Nainai lowered her head, her lips curling into a smile. ¡°Sixteen years old.¡± Sixteen to 18 years old, the blossoming years of her youth ¡ª she had given them all to Si Zhengting. ¡°Sixteen? Wow, you started early!¡± Zhang Tingting said exaggeratedly. ¡°But over where I studied, there were couples in middle school already! Oh no, maybe I should say... even in primary school too!¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately replied, ¡°Sixteen years old is considered a mature age in other countries! What do you mean, ¡®start early¡¯?¡± Zhang Tingtingughed. ¡°Then, did you dare tell it to your mother? If your mother knew, she would have broken your legs!¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainaiughed hard, her face radiating excitement. ¡°No way! When my mother found out about it, she even encouraged me to make sure I seeded in pursuing my target!¡± That one sentence unknowingly released a lot of information. Picking it up, Zhang Tingting excitedly asked, ¡°Oh, and I thought that it was Leader Zhuang getting pursued! Unbelievably, it was you who did the pursuing! Leader Zhuang, quick, tell us how the other party was like! Even your mother agreed to him!¡± How had he been like? Zhuang Nainai looked at Si Zhengting through the corner of her eye. He had stopped rapping the table with his fingers and now seemed to be just as interested as everyone else in what she was about to say. Zhuang Nainai twitched her lips. ¡°Aish, I was too young at that time and didn¡¯t have good taste. I fell in love with a stone-cold guy.¡± Chapter 430 - Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (10)

Chapter 430: Mr. Si Pursues His Wife (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Zhuang Nainai said this, Zhang Tingting responded immediately, ¡°Come on, what kind of guy would be like that in high school?¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it was! He probably got his expressionless face when he was in his mother¡¯s womb... some people just get that naturally.¡± She cast a nce at Si Zhengting as she said this. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was cold, and he simply stared ahead. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking from his facial expression. Zhuang Nainai curled her lips once more, feeling as if the point of the game was slipping away. Zhang Tingting continued asking, ¡°Then, did you seed in your pursuit?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Zhuang Nainai replied. ¡°Then, did both of you get together? Are both of you still together?¡± Were they still together? Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Well, at the moment, they were considered ¡°together¡± still... inparison, how many couples from high school broke up once they graduated? They, on the other hand, still managed to get back together after five years apart. They even got married! Didn¡¯t this show how there was something special between them? Just as she was lost in her own thoughts, Zhang Tingting pressed her, ¡°Leader Nainai?¡± Zhuang Nainai snapped back to the present and smiled at her. Even Si Zhengting was now all ears, eager to hear Zhuang Nainai¡¯s reply. Zhuang Nainai smiled slyly. ¡°That¡¯s another question altogether!¡± Zhang Tingting immediately shouted, ¡°Awwe on, everyone likes a fairytale story! Why don¡¯t you just tell us the ending? Quick, the next round has to be Leader Nainai once more. We¡¯ve got to get the answer out of her!¡± So they spun the wine bottle on the table again, and s, when the bottle slowed, its mouth was pointing toward Zhuang Nainai. Zhang Tingting roared withughter. ¡°Ha ha! I knew that the next round would be you too! I¡¯m going to...¡± She stopped herself abruptly. The bottle had passed Zhuang Nainai and was now pointing toward Si Zhengting! The whole private room fell silent. Everyone was shocked speechless. They stared at each other; everyone didn¡¯t dare to ask him anything. At this crucial moment, Su Jinhui stepped up. ¡°Mr. Si, Truth or Dare?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darkened. With his gaze resting on the mystery box, he slowly said, ¡°Truth.¡± Receiving the box from a co-worker, he pulled out a slip of paper and passed it to Ji Chen. Ji Chen looked at the question on the paper: ¡°When did you lose your virginity?¡± He blinked, then cast a nce each at Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai. Folding the paper and returning it to the box, he asked, ¡°Mr. Si, what kind of a person was your first love?¡± Huh? First love? Everyone turned to look at Si Zhengting expectantly. But Zhuang Nainai red at Ji Chen. What a sycophant! He must have changed the questions. If not, how was it so coincidental that Si Zhengting now had the chance to criticize her right after she criticized him? Just as she was thinking about how Si Zhengting would badmouth her, she heard him say, ¡°She was a very cute girl. She always thought positively, and she was always full of energy, like a little ball of sunshine.¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately froze. She had always thought that she had been annoying to him during their high school days. After all, he hadn¡¯t liked her, but she had hung around him. She never expected him to say this of her. Zhang Tingting had the biggest thirst for gossip and asked a question that every female in the room wanted to know, ¡°Mr. Si, do you particrly like her? Is she the reason you aren¡¯t married after all these years?¡± Chapter 431 - The Reason She Left Him (1)

Chapter 431: The Reason She Left Him (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Particrly like her? Zhuang Nainai was stunned by the question. Then she smiled self-mockingly. How was it possible that... he particrly liked her? His liking for her during their high school days had been to cate her... and five yearster, had he really liked her? She narrowed her eyes and lowered her head, the smile on her lips melting into bitterness. The memories she had kept deep in her heart were now being dug out. When her mother had gotten into a car ident and when she had realized that it was the doing of Ding Mengya, she had called Si Zhengting many times. But he had never picked up. She had been prepared to look for him, but she hadn¡¯t wanted to see Ding Mengya. Confused and helpless, she had been left to face it alone. After all, she had only been 18 years old. She had been utterly shaken when the ident had happened. And then, what had happened next? She had tarried between home and hospital, taking care of her mother. It was then that she¡¯d rapidly be skinny. She had gone through all of this... and the day for college applications hade. She had gotten to school early in the morning because she expected him to be in school as well. She had waited for him in the ssroom like an idiot, but even by the time all of her other ssmates had arrived, he had not appeared. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart had grown colder and colder; yet, even when their teacher hade around giving out the college application forms, she had still persisted with the dream that they had agreed upon together. They had made a pact to attend the same university together. It was because of this aspiration that she had worked especially hard in herst year of high school and only missed getting the same grade as him by a few marks. She had stared at the form, suddenly unsure of what to fill in. She had simply sat there and stared at the people in the ss. She had called him, but he still hadn¡¯t picked up. She had then called Su Yanbin, who answered quickly. ¡°Wow, are you calling me out of concern?¡± Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t be bothered to humor him. She had said, ¡°Why are all of you absent?¡± Su Yanbin had mumbled, then finally said, ¡°People like us would have filled in and handed up our applications a long time ago! I¡¯ve got to go, bye!¡± Without waiting for her reply, he had put down the phone. All of a sudden, Zhuang Nainai had realized that she had no way of locating Si Zhengting. She had tried to call Si Zhengting once more, but he had switched off his cell phone. The college application process had morning and afternoon sessions, and everyone had only needed to hand the forms in by six in the evening. In the afternoon, she had made her way to the canteen for lunch by herself, and her lonesome figure had drawnments from her ssmates. ¡°As I was saying, how can someone like Si Zhengting actually get together with her?¡± ¡°He promised to apply for college together, but well, see what¡¯s happened? No matter what sort of things have happened, look at how it¡¯s all ended! She¡¯s gotten herself ditched.¡± ¡°Hey, stop it. She¡¯s pitiful enough already.¡± Everyone¡¯sments had made her want to dig a hole and hide herself. For all that she had been, she had her own dignity. They had agreed to submit their college applications together, but now, he had ignored her. The addition of the issue with Ding Mengya angered her even further, and she had then abandoned her lunch to go look for Si Zhengting. She had wanted to ask him what exactly was going on! Just as she had stepped out of the school gate, and just as she was about to go wait for the public, she spotted a red Lamborghini pulling up in front of the school gate. Wearing a bright red dress, Zuo Yiyi had stepped out of the car. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had brightened. Even though they had been at odds, at this point in time, Zhuang Nainai had to say that Zuo Yiyi indeed looked cute! Chapter 432 - The Reason She Left Him (2)

Chapter 432: The Reason She Left Him (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had run over and grabbed Zuo Yiyi by the arm. ¡°Where¡¯s Si Zhengting? Where is he?¡± Zuo Yiyi had raised her eyebrows disdainfully and reached out to push away Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Let go of me! You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Zhuang Nainai had refused to let go. It had been herst chance to get in touch with Si Zhengting. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t about to let go, Zuo Yiyi had given a coldugh. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you still not understand?¡± Zhuang Nainai had looked at her, utterly confused. Taking care of her mother and Si Zhengting¡¯s silence had already made her close to breaking down. ¡°Understand what?¡± ¡°Brother Ting never really wanted to get together with you! Also, how many rtionships from high school actuallyst? He was just interested in you in the heat of the moment. With a family like his, how could he possibly get together with you?¡± Zhuang Nainai had bit her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word you say! We made an agreement to go to the same university!¡± ¡°Go to the same university? Are you kidding me? Brother Ting has his life set out for him even before he was born, so how is it possible that you¡¯re going to the same university as him? He¡¯s definitely going overseas! For families like us, going to university is a waste of time. I¡¯ve told you before that our worlds are just too different, but you just refused to listen. Do you believe me now? Let me tell you once and for all, Brother Ting doesn¡¯t want you, and he¡¯s going overseas...¡± He¡¯s going overseas, he doesn¡¯t want you... Like a chant, Zuo Yiyi¡¯s words had rung in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ears over and over again. Her eyes now nk, she had taken a few steps back, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, Zuo Yiyi. You¡¯re lying to me again, right?¡± Zuo Yiyi had furrowed her brows. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Brother Ting handed up his college application form a long time ago! Why would I lie to you?¡± He had handed up the college application form a long time ago? He had handed up the college application form a long time ago?! Zhuang Nainai had been stunned but had then quickly reacted. ¡°Isn¡¯t he going overseas? Why would he need to hand in his college application form then?¡± Zuo Yiyi had looked at her as if she was looking at a joke. With pity and coldness at the tip of her lips, she had said, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t exin it to you well enough. I¡¯m going to look for a teacher, so I¡¯m not going to waste more time with you here.¡± She had wanted to leave, but Zhuang Nainai had been just as adamant in stopping her. Zhuang Nainai had taken a step forward, making an attempt to grab Zuo Yiyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, make yourself clear. Where exactly is he?!¡± Zuo Yiyi had taken a step back and allowed a bodyguard to grab hold of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arm. With a hard shove, Zhuang Nainai had stumbled backward and fallen onto the ground. Zuo Yiyi had looked at her and furrowed her brows once more. ¡°I said, stop following me! There¡¯s no use in following me. I don¡¯t know where Brother Ting is either. He hasn¡¯t appeared for a few days already, and he¡¯s probably overseas by now!¡± Probably overseas by now...! Zhuang Nainai had felt as if her world had copsed, the heavens and the earth falling in on themselves. Watching Zuo Yiyi enter the school, she had bitten her lips. Without thinking, she had run to the teaching block. Finding the gate to the teaching block closed, she had then made a round and climbed up to her form teacher¡¯s office on the second floor. She then climbed in through the window, and, with trembling hands, had flipped through all the college application forms... and had finally gotten to his. There had been nothing on his application form except his name. ¡ª All these memories came back to her like a flood, drowning her. The slightest thought of this memory brought back all the hopelessness she had felt at that point in time. Chapter 433 - He Really Loves Her (1)

Chapter 433: He Really Loves Her (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone in the private room was silently watching the happenings at the main table. When they heard these words, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and they stared curiously at Si Zhengting. Mr. Si was really handsome. Logically speaking, he should have been a yboy. However, in all these years, he¡¯d had no woman by his side. He only sought Zuo Yiyi¡¯spany when he required a femalepanion for special events. Thus, everyone was curious about his love life. And Si Zhengting was unable to answer this question. He lowered his head and remained silent for a while. His silence caused Zhuang Nainai to think that her past self from five years ago was reallyughable. It was as though she had returned to the past, five years ago ¡ª she didn¡¯t want to hear him say hurtful things. Due to her sensitivity, she refused to put herself in a position where she would get hurt. Thus, she took in a deep breath, then got to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m going down...¡± Before she could finish speaking, he slowly spoke up. ¡°I am not especially fond of her.¡± She halted in her footsteps. Words were caught in her throat. The searing pain engulfed her body once again. She clenched her fists. She had long known that he had toyed with her feelings back then, but hearing him say it in person caused her excruciating pain. She tried to maintain herposure. Her curled eyshes trembled slightly, and her face had suddenly gone pale. Even her lips were devoid of color. She swallowed, trying to hold her sobs back. Then, the corners of her lips curled up and she walked toward the private room. Although she had already considered getting a divorce and she had told herself that she should give up on her rtionship with him, when it came to actually putting these into action, she stillcked the courage to do so. This was... her youth was too beautiful, her memories... too beautiful. She wanted to linger on inside her memories without any thought of leaving. She staggered a little. When she was outside the private room, her hand on the doorknob, she heard him continue, ¡°I really love her a lot.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Her slightly drooping eyes widened with shock. She stared at the door incredulously, then she felt as though someone had stolen all her senses away from her. What did he say? That he loved her a lot? She had heard him correctly, right? She had forgotten to breathe. She looked at him. His expression was calm as usual. His cool nonchnce made it seem as though he had not said anything. And the employees gazed at him silently from below, as though they were in shock from his words. Zhuang Nainai blinked, then blinked again. Had whatever he just said been a figment of her imagination? She stood by the door, continuing to stare at him. Then she heard him repeat himself: ¡°I love her a lot.¡± He loved her a lot... She clenched her fist. She didn¡¯t know where this burst of strength hade from as she suddenly really wanted to talk things through with him! All those years ago, he had been the one who reneged on their promise to each other. He had been the one who abandoned her, who left her to go abroad. However, now he was portraying himself as someone who was so passionately devoted toward her! Just who was he putting on this show for?! A rush of anger coursed through her body. Thus, she coldly said, ¡°I heard that Mr. Si had left the country after graduating from high school. Did you really love her that much?¡± All the employees present fell silent again when they heard Zhuang Nainai speak. They stared at Si Zhengting. Then, Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai as he replied, ¡°She was the one who had said that she didn¡¯t like me anymore and wanted for us to break up. That¡¯s why I left the country.¡± After he said that, Zhang Tingting couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°So, Mr. Si, you were dumped all those years ago?! Who had been stupid enough to do that?!¡± Chapter 434 - He Really Loves Her (2)

Chapter 434: He Really Loves Her (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He seemed dazed as his gaze remained fixed on Zhuang Nainai. He looked as though he was recalling what had happened in the past. Then, he gently replied, ¡°Yes, she had been stupid to do so.¡± Zhuang Nainai found Si Zhengting¡¯s words absurd. How did this man have the audacity to say such things? She pursed her lips together, turned around, and walked out of the private room. When she walked out, she heard someone say behind her, ¡°This girl you¡¯re talking about is really too silly! Mr. Si, you¡¯re such an outstanding person! I¡¯m sure she regrets her decision now.¡± Did she regret her decision? Si Zhengting stared at her retreating figure, suddenly feeling lost and anxious. Was she regretting her decision to marry him at the moment? He had severely misunderstood her, and she had been so angry as a result. That was eptable under the circumstances. Zhuang Nainai was not someone who was able to put something objectionable out of her mind. Would she be able to forgive him? His head drooped. Actually, he had been really nervous when he said that he loved her a lot earlier. It was like his first time confessing his feelings. His expression was a little less calm than usual, and instead, he looked slightly helpless. Thus, he had said it very softly the first time around. Then, he had seen her standing by the door, motionless. He was afraid that she hadn¡¯t heard him, so he repeated himself. He had desperately wished that she could¡¯ve turned around and said that she also loved him a lot and that they should reconcile. But... she didn¡¯t say that. She opened the door of the room and rushed out. Si Zhengting wanted to chase after her, but he was afraid that his actions had forced her into a corner. He had never felt this uneasy and hesitant before. Did she regret her decision? Zhuang Nainai was also wondering if she felt this way. She pondered this, seemingly in a daze as she continued walking on. The temperature difference between the private room and its outside surroundings was ratherrge. Once she walked out and felt the cool air-conditioned air on her skin, she felt her mind clearing. Her eyes were a little sore. She was forcibly stopping herself from crying. He had said that he loved her very much... Even if this was a lie, she was willing to lie to herself and to believe him in that moment. Five years ago, and during the three years in which she pursued him romantically, she had always wanted Si Zhengting to say ¡°I like you,¡± but he had never said it to her. Five yearster, she had given up on him ever saying it. But he had said it today. These words had been said eight years toote, causing all her determination to crumble in a moment. She had already been determined to get a divorce. However, at this moment, she was hesitant about it and could not bear to do so. He... really did love her. She loved him too. So why couldn¡¯t they be together? But after thinking about the vast number of misunderstandings, as well as those about Ding Mengya and Mother Zhuang, a sharp pain pierced her heart again. Why couldn¡¯t they... just get along well together? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were a little teary. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She sighed and saw the sign for the bathroom in front of her. She lowered her head and walked in. Just as she walked in, she heard a gentle voice say in a bantering tone, ¡°You¡¯re... an impostordyboy?¡± A male voice?! Zhuang Nainai was drenched in cold sweat! She hurriedly whipped her head around and saw a handsome man standing beside her. She was shocked, and her instinctual reaction was to kick him in the crotch. ¡°Pervert!¡± That man¡¯s reflexes were extremely fast. He hurriedly retreated, his hands subconsciously protecting his crotch. Then, he pleaded in anguish, ¡°Miss, please calm down!¡± ¡°Calm down, my foot! What is a pervert like you doing, bursting into thedies¡¯ bathroom like this?!¡± Chapter 435 - He Really Loves Her (3)

Chapter 435: He Really Loves Her (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhuang Nainai said this, she took a step backward and equipped herself with a mop by her side. She aimed it at him. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! If you do, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± The man didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry because of her actions. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is the men¡¯s bathroom!¡± Zhuang Nainai was perplexed. ¡°... Huh?¡± She was in a daze for a moment. Then, her gaze trailed after the man¡¯s fingers, and she saw the urinals that he was pointing at. It was only then that she btedly realized that she had entered the male bathroom again! Zhuang Nainai was extremely embarrassed and hurriedly waved her hands as she tried to exin herself, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I, I¡¯m not a female gangster!¡± As she said that, the mop moved in front of her. She immediately threw it onto the floor, then covered her face with her hands. She lowered her head, intending to leave by skirting around him. This was... way too awkward! When she walked to the man¡¯s side, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Zhuang Nainai froze, then lowered her hands and studied the man closely. They had had a meeting today, and she recognized all the male employees in the Imperial Group. However, she really didn¡¯t know who this man was. He was wearing a white suit, his gentle and elegant manner able to leave a good impression on people. His features were delicate and good-looking. If he put ondies¡¯ clothes, people would probably mistake him for ady. Zhuang Nainai blinked, then blinked again. If she had seen such a good-looking man before, she definitely would have had an impression of him. However, why couldn¡¯t she recall if she had seen him before? Thus, Zhuang Nainai grimaced apologetically. ¡°Sorry, you are?¡± The man pointed at the male bathroom, then replied, ¡°A motley of colors that was also the men¡¯s bathroom...¡± Men¡¯s bathroom? Motley of colors? What the heck was he talking about? Zhuang Nainai thought hard, then it suddenly struck her. ¡°So that¡¯s you!¡± After she said this, she subconsciously nced at his crotch. ¡°About thest time when I had disrupted you in the middle of things... are you alright now?¡± The man paused, then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s good that there are no problems.¡± After she said this, she continued walking toward the door. The man called her back, ¡°Hey, Miss...¡± Zhuang Nainai turned back, on her guard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were fine?¡± Perhaps he wanted to ckmail her? The man looked at her and shook his head slightly. After a moment, he sighed. ¡°Forget it, you can go.¡± It was only then that Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly fled. After she left, the man in the bathroom examined himself in the mirror. He touched his face as he suspiciously said, ¡°Is this face old already? And unattractive to little girls?¡± ¡ª Zhuang Nainai fled from the men¡¯s bathroom. She didn¡¯t get the urge to visit the bathroom again; thus, she headed for the private room. On the way, her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that an unfamiliar number from Beijing was calling her. She hesitated for a bit before answering the call. On the other end of the line, a voice that was deliberately lowered asked, ¡°Am I speaking to Ms. Zhuang?¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt uneasy. The other party¡¯s voice had a sinister edge to it, making her afraid. She stopped in her steps, then answered, ¡°Yes.¡± The other party paused before saying, ¡°Be careful of Li Yufeng.¡± After the stranger said that, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Who are you? Why are you saying such strange things? Hello...?¡± Chapter 436 - He Really Loves Her (4)

Chapter 436: He Really Loves Her (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just before she could say anything, the line became busy. ncing at her cell phone and knowing that nobody would answer her call, she decided to make a call back anyway. She still had a shred of hope in her heart. As expected, there was no answer. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She felt a chill behind her back, as if something dark was revolving around her, refusing to leave. What did this person mean? Be careful of Li Yufeng? What was wrong with Li Yufeng? She clenched her fists, unsure of what to do next. The only course of action was to take a deep breath, put this prank call behind her, and walk into the private room. In the private room, everyone had begun to fool around once more, but Su Jinhui was starkly absent from his seat. Puzzled, Zhuang Nainai walked over, only for Zhang Tingting to exin, ¡°Mr. Si suddenly thought of something that the design department has yet to finish. In order to allow the rest of us to continue having fun, Leader Su has gone back to work overtime.¡± What? Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and looked toward Si Zhengting. His expression was still cold, and Zhuang Nainai immediately thought, This man must be doing it on purpose! During their high school days, he had been someone who¡¯d get jealous every now and then, and he had forbidden her from talking to Su Yanbin. Little did she expect him to be even more prone to jealousy now! At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai felt like she couldn¡¯t take this lying down. She was a person, not a thing! What right did he have to be so possessive over her? Seeing everyone having fun at the expense of Su Jinhui working overtime alone in the office made her feel bad. More than that, however, she also wanted to spite Si Zhengting, so she walked over and grabbed her jacket. Turning to Zhang Tingting, she said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m going back to the office too, just in case Leader Su isn¡¯t able to handle everything by himself. Have fun, but remember that y¡¯all still have to be at work tomorrow morning~¡± Zhang Tingting and the rest of the coworkers assented immediately. Without even so much as another nce at Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nainai walked straight out. Seeing Zhuang Nainai do this, Si Zhengting stood up as well. ¡°Have fun, guys, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Without saying another word, he walked toward the entrance. Ji Chen followed after Si Zhengting, cordially adding, ¡°Since the two leaders have already left, Mr. Si won¡¯t stay to bother all of you any longer~¡± With that, he followed Si Zhengting quickly. Zhuang Nainai was still fuming; Si Zhengting really got on her nerves! She was standing by the roadside and attempting to g down a taxi when she spotted Si Zhengting¡¯s Maybach approaching. With a cold expression on his face, he said, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips and lowered her head. She shed a superficial smile and replied, ¡°No, thank you. I can g down my own transport.¡± Just as Si Zhengting was about to say something else, Zhuang Nainai spotted a taxi stopping nearby. She dashed over to the taxi immediately. ¡°To the Imperial Group building.¡± With that, Zhuang Nainai settled into the car. In the taxi, the atmosphere calmed down ¡ª she wasn¡¯t willing to think about herplicated rtionship with Si Zhengting. Instead, she began to consider the words from the stranger over the phone. The voice of the person had been altered; who could it have been? Why did he or she choose to warn her? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the driver¡¯s cell phone rang and he picked up the phone. With a loud voice, he shouted into the cell phone, ¡°What?!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°What? Damn! That b****! Bullying our brother like that?!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Our brother just came out of jail? He was sentenced to seven years, right? Howe he¡¯s out now? It¡¯s only been five years!¡± Chapter 437 - He Really Loves Her (5)

Chapter 437: He Really Loves Her (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, I see... A year in jail isn¡¯t 12 months but 10... he was well-behaved, so he¡¯s out early. But that b**** is so abhorrent, bluffing him out of his money and then leaving him! Didn¡¯t they have a child together at the beginning?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°F***! That¡¯s really going overboard. Get a ce for Hu Zi to stay in first.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Aw, I know that Hu Zi wasn¡¯t exactly honest about that, but we grew up together. I can¡¯t possibly watch him starve to death while doing nothing!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll give him 200 dors per person per month. That should be enough for him to support himself!¡± With that, he put down the phone, scratching his head in annoyance. Seeing that Zhuang Nainai was looking at him through the rearview mirror, he smiled at her, then began rting his story to her out of unhappiness. ¡°Aish, youngdy! This Hu Zi is a person that I grew up with. We¡¯re all orphans, and we ended up bing taxi drivers together. He¡¯s quite a good person at heart, but he made a mistake and ran someone over once... and he went to jail for it.¡± The driver paused, then continued, ¡°His mistake was really grave ¡ª the person he ran over wasn¡¯t rich either and was leading a hard life. But then, Hu Zi¡¯s retribution came in the form of his girlfriend. Before going to jail, he had a girlfriend whom he had been living with, and the girlfriend was pregnant. Hu Zi had wanted to keep the child but the girlfriend hadn¡¯t agreed with him and had insisted on an abortion. Sheter agreed to give birth to the baby... on the condition that she be paid $200,000 for it. And Hu Zi actually agreed! Apparently, the person who asked him to go run the other person over ¡ª they had some feud with each other. But wow, $200,000! Sometimes I wonder why he hadn¡¯t been afraid of running over the person to death! ¡°Anyway, the bad will get their retribution, and that¡¯s what happened to Hu Zi. When he came out of jail thinking that he was going to take care of his wife and child, he found out that the girl had already gotten an abortion years ago, right after getting the money! Hu Zi was so angry, he wanted to punch her; instead, he got beaten up by her new man! Aish, what goes aroundes around ¡ª so one really shouldn¡¯t harbor any bad thoughts!¡± The taxi driver¡¯s words didn¡¯t make much of an impression on Zhuang Nainai. Many car idents could happen in a day in a ce like Beijing City. Never did she think that this Hu Zi that the driver was speaking of would be of great importance to her. In fact, she even praised the driver, ¡°Ha, mister, you¡¯re quite a man with a sense of brotherhood!¡± Having been praised by such a prettydy, the driver scratched his head, embarrassed. Heughed and looked ahead. Even by the time they reached the Imperial Group building, he still felt as if they hadn¡¯t chatted enough. ¡°Aish, howe we¡¯re here so quickly?¡± Zhuang Nainai was tickled by the driver¡¯s behavior. She paid and left the taxi, only for the driver to shout, ¡°Miss, your receipt!¡± Zhuang Nainai waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°No, please take it.¡± The driver stuffed the receipt into her hands, then whistled to himself and drove off. Zhuang Nainai thought nothing of it and simply threw the receipt into her bag. Then, she walked toward the Imperial Group building. She had barely begun walking when she saw Su Jinhui walk out of the building. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai, he was stunned. ¡°Nainai, why are you here?¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m here to work overtime with you!¡± Su Jinhuiughed. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji just called me. He told me that the matters weren¡¯t urgent.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless with shock. Chapter 438 - He Really Loves Her (6)

Chapter 438: He Really Loves Her (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Zhuang Nainai returned to the Si residence, Si Zhengting had already arrived. He was sitting in the living room and browsing through a magazine. She felt a little unused to seeing him in such a rxed state. His head was lowered, and she didn¡¯t greet him, intending to go upstairs and rest. In the next couple of days, it was as though they had progressed from lovers to strangers. When he was eating breakfast, she avoided him. She didn¡¯t eat her breakfast in the Si residence but left early for the office. She would work overtime and return only at 10 pm. It was difficult for Si Zhengting to even get the chance to speak to her. However, from that day onwards, she had not talked about the divorce. Si Zhengting felt faintly relieved by that. On a Friday, on the top floor at the office... Si Zhengting put down his documents. He raised his head and asked Ji Chen, ¡°What¡¯s Madam doing?¡± In recent times, Ji Chen had had to answer this question over 10 times a day. Thus, he had taken to sending someone to track her every move. He immediately replied, ¡°She¡¯s discussing the design drafts with Department Head Su.¡± The fountain pen in Si Zhengting¡¯s hand paused for a moment. After a while, his eyes lowered. Recently, Zhuang Nainai was always by Su Jinhui¡¯s side. Su Jinhui was very skilled at making women feel happy around him, and he was also gentle. Many people in the office liked him. As he considered this, Si Zhengting¡¯s brows furrowed. He suddenly stood up, thought for a while, then walked downstairs. In the elevator, Ji Chen asked, ¡°Sir, regarding the design drafts...¡± Ever since the conclusion of the matter, which took ce during the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration, both he and Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t bring up the design drafts again. However, since Madam wasn¡¯t a thief, why had TZ¡¯s exclusive designs appeared in the Gu Corporation¡¯s design drafts? No matter how he looked at it, Mi Nuo had to have been involved in this. Although Mr. Si had no direct proof, Ji Chen knew that he was suspicious of her. If not, he would not have curbed her authority. However, Ji Chen didn¡¯t understand one thing. Since he knew that there was something fishy about Mi Nuo, why was Si Zhengting still keeping her around in the office as an employee? ¡°Has she been up to anything suspicioustely?¡± Si Zhengting asked. Ji Chen lowered his head. ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t acted strangely. It seems like she has been dispirited and unhappy since she lost her authority.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any motive to frame Nainai.¡± Nainai... Wow, he was addressing her so affectionately. Ji Chen felt his skin crawling, but Mr. Si had really gotten rid of all his reservations about speaking so affectionately of her. Ji Chen couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, In the beginning, who was the person who treated her so coldly? However, theseints remained unsaid. Ji Chen tailed after Si Zhengting respectfully as thetter headed for the design department. They saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s office from afar. Even though he had not seen her in person, once he had seen her office, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze softened. He took two steps forward and saw some colleagues pointing at her office. He furrowed his brows as he overheard their discussion. ¡°Look, see howpatible Leader Zhuang and Leader Su are!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to couple them up like that! Don¡¯t Leader Zhuang and Mr. Si have an ambiguous rtionship going on?¡± ¡°I think they don¡¯t! Whenever Leader Zhuang interacts with Mr. Si, she¡¯s always business-like, but with Leader Su, she jokes around every now and then.¡± As he heard what they said, Si Zhengting looked over at the two. He saw Su Jinhui saying something and Zhuang Nainai beaming in response. Her smile was, as it always had been, like brilliant sunshine. However, as he looked at her in these moments, it was so ring. Chapter 439 - He Really Loves Her (7)

Chapter 439: He Really Loves Her (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting¡¯s gentle expression suddenly darkened. Ji Chen, who was by his side, suddenly felt a strong sense of jealousy and anger radiating from Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting felt bitter, then suddenly found his confession from a few days beforeughable. His gaze was fixed on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s office. He saw strands of hair drooping down, almost obscuring her vision. However, her hands were busy flying across her keyboard, so Su Jinhui reached out and swept the strands of hair to the back of her head. She didn¡¯t object to such an intimate gesture, and both of them were together in such a harmonious setting. That was so bothersome! Si Zhengting clenched his fingers tightly. He gazed at the office deeply before turning around abruptly and leaving. Ji Chen tailed after him. He almost had to jog in order to keep up with Si Zhengting, and the two left for the top floor. ¡°Ping!¡± The door to the office mmed shut, and Ji Chen¡¯s nose almost got rubbed in the dirt. He touched his nose, then peeked through the cracks of the door. He saw Mr. Si standing on the balcony whilst smoking his cigarette. ¡ª Si Zhengting was extremely irritable. He inhaled the smoke from his cigarette deeply. However, he had done so too forcefully and immediately started coughing violently. When he was able to breathe normally again, he finally felt that the pain in his heart was somewhat numbed. He had liked her for five years. And her? Firstly, she had gotten a boyfriend by the name of Shi Haoyu in college, and now, she was flirting with Su Jinhui in Si Zhengting¡¯spany. He clenched his fists. In the end, he sighed. After a long time, Si Zhengting called Ji Chen to his office. ¡°Get Su Jinhui to my office.¡± Ji Chen was speechless. Mr. Si wouldn¡¯t ask Department Head Su toe to the top floor just to beat him to a pulp, would he? ¡ª Once Zhuang Nainai started working, she would enter a wild state of mind and would be oblivious to everything around her, including herself. The only thing on her mind was the design drafts. Her expression was also an unprecedentedly serious one. Due to this state of mind, she didn¡¯t even realize all the intimate actions that Su Jinhui had been engaging in. And these actions by Su Jinhui were done subconsciously. However, when his fingertip came into contact with her hair and he felt how smooth and luscious it was, it felt as though a small electric current passed from the tips of his fingers and into his body. He was stunned and stared dazedly at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s profile. Sunlight streamed in, and it cast a mild golden glow on her. It made her figure look beautiful and dreamlike, and her beauty was beyond the power of expression innguage. At that moment, Su Jinhui was mesmerized by her beauty. Once Zhuang Nainai was done drawing the design draft that they had discussed, she turned around, smiling as she asked, ¡°Senior, what do you think of this?¡± Her words snapped him back to reality. Su Jinhui was in a daze for a few seconds, then looked at the design draft and said without actually thinking, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled, pleased with the response. Then, she picked up the drafts containing the six leading styles and looked through them again. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any problems with them, let¡¯s finalize them! We can¡¯t drag on the designing of winter clothes any longer. Once we¡¯ve finalized these drafts, we can move on to design the styles for spring.¡± Su Jinhui nodded. He was still in a dazed state and didn¡¯t understand what Zhuang Nainai had said to him. At that moment, Ji Chen knocked on the door. ¡°Department Head Su, Mr. Si is asking for you to meet him on the top floor. He has something to say to you.¡± After Zhuang Nainai heard this, she was startled. All she could think of was ¡ª what did this fellow want now? Chapter 440 - He Really Loves Her (8)

Chapter 440: He Really Loves Her (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Jinhui went upstairs, puzzled. Si Zhengting chose not to beat around the bush and got straight to the point. ¡°There¡¯s an assignment to bepleted in Hangzhou. We need someone to be there for the long term. The position is meant for a director. I¡¯d like you to fill in the role.¡± The promotion from a department head to a director would have been a dreame true for most employees. Su Jinhui was no different. His eyes lit up, but a thought seemed to cross his mind as the light dimmed. ¡°If I go to Hangzhou, does that mean that I can no longere back?¡± Si Zhengting nodded as he stared at Su Jinhui. Actually, for Su Jinhui, going to Hangzhou was a good choice. Here, his chances of promotion were quelled by Zhuang Nainai. He had no opportunity to shine. Furthermore, with his abilities, he should have been promoted a long time ago. Su Jinhui deliberated for a moment before sighing. ¡°Mr. Si, I don¡¯t want to take up this assignment. Thank you for giving me this chance.¡± Si Zhengting was taken aback. ¡°Why not?¡± An expression of yearning crossed Su Jinhui¡¯s face. ¡°Because I¡¯ve fallen in love with a girl. I want to stay in Beijing for her.¡± Si Zhengting paused. ¡°Even if it means that if you don¡¯t leave for Hangzhou, the Imperial Group won¡¯t be able to continue its operations?¡± Su Jinhui hesitated before nodding. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Si Zhengting to continue with the following words. ¡°Do you know that the girl you like is someone else¡¯s wife?¡± ¡ª Zhuang Nainai was waiting anxiously on the 18th floor. She wondered what Si Zhengting would do to make things difficult for her senior. Why couldn¡¯t he kick the habit of getting jealous? When she was in high school, whenever Su Yanbin tried to speak to her, Si Zhengting was somehow able to find an excuse to instigate Su Yanbin to carry out the former¡¯s orders. Si Zhengting¡¯s possessiveness over Zhuang Nainai was overwhelming. As she thought about this, she pursed her lips. He was so possessive over her, yet he had also abandoned her in the end. This man... was so lovable yet so hateful at the same time! She paced around in the office, walking out every now and then to look around the lift lobby area. Finally, she saw Su Jinhui exiting the elevator. He looked defeated. Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. She quickly walked up to him. ¡°Senior, what happened? Did Mr. Si make things difficult for you?¡± Su Jinhui had a strange look in his eyes as he stared at her. Even his expression looked somewhat forced and unnatural. However, after seeing how concerned she was for him, Su Jinhui smiled in the end. He replied, ¡°Nothing much really happened.¡± After he said this, he patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed up a couple of nights to work on the design drafts ¡ª I think I should go and rest for now.¡± Then, he brushed past Zhuang Nainai and left for his office. Zhuang Nainai watched as he walked away. Why did his silhouette look so miserable? She bit her lips, then sighed. She finalized the design drafts and sent them to the appropriate colleague. Zhuang Nainai immediately felt relieved after she did so. She stretched and walked out of her office. Strangely, she saw a group of her co-workers huddling together and discussing something secretively. She wandered over curiously. ¡°When did Leader Su leave?¡± ¡°Only within thest two days.¡± ¡°Will Leader Sue back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s going to Hangzhou and taking on the position of Director there. He¡¯ll probably not return for the next couple of years.¡± Zhuang Nainai was shocked by this news. Su Jinhui had been posted to Hangzhou?! What was going on?! Zhuang Nainai briskly walked into Su Jinhui¡¯s office but found that it had long been emptied. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Thinking back to when Su Jinhui had returned from the top floor, she recalled that he hadn¡¯t looked good. Zhuang Nainai suddenly guessed that Si Zhengting had threatened him back then! Chapter 441 - He Really Loves Her (9)

Chapter 441: He Really Loves Her (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What a jerk! Zhuang Nainai was so angry that she was clenching her teeth. Without another word, she stormed off to the top floor. However, after she reached the top floor, she was notified that Mr. Si had an appointment with a client in the afternoon. Thus, he had left early. May smiled at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Sir said that if Madam wishes to see him, she should get off work early and hurry home.¡± After she heard this, Zhuang Nainai was boiling mad! She had been working overtime for thest couple of days. Zhuang Nainai was indeed finding it difficult to bear with the fatigue. Thus, she was starting to slow her pace of working. However, once she started to do so, she felt the sleep bug taking control over her. She yawned a couple of times in session before deciding that she was going to get off work for the day! She bade her colleagues farewell and got into the car to head for the Si residence. As it was only four in the afternoon, Si Zhengting was not home yet. Zhuang Nainai headed for the guest room, took a bath, changed into her pajamas, andy on the bed, ready to sleep. She was just about to fall asleep when her phone rang. Ever since she had picked up that strange call a while ago, Zhuang Nainai developed a phobia of her phone¡¯s ring tone. Thus, when she heard it ring, she sat up on her bed as though it was a conditioned reflex. When she saw Si Jingyu¡¯s personal number shing on her phone¡¯s screen, she suddenly felt exhrated! TZ! Si Zhengting said that Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t leave the Imperial Group because of the giarism matter. Although he had already cleared things up for her, the police needed to take down TZ¡¯s statement to drop the charge. Si Guangsong was also keeping strict tabs on the matter. Thus, Zhuang Nainai was still a suspect and couldn¡¯t leave Beijing for the time being. But what if TZ was back? If TZ were to go to the police station and testify on her behalf that she didn¡¯t giarize nor steal the drafts, wouldn¡¯t everything be resolved? Then, she would be able to apply for her ID and her passport, then leave the country in search of her mother! Thus, Zhuang Nainai happily answered TZ¡¯s call. She heard TZ¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Nainai, are you home?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Yes! You...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Si Jingyu interrupted, ¡°Help me take a picture of my ount book. My ount book is together with Zhengting¡¯s. I need it to settle some matters on my end.¡± Zhuang Nainai had not expected her to task her with something to do. She dazedly hummed an agreement, then stood up. ¡°Where¡¯s the ount book?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in Zhengting¡¯s study room. There¡¯s a safe on the wall on the right. Our documents are all kept there.¡± Zhuang Nainai followed Si Jingyu¡¯s directions and managed to locate the safe. ¡°There¡¯s a password on it!¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Zhengting tell you his password?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Si Jingyu sighed, then spoke. ¡°This person keeps everything buried in his heart and keeps mum. His password is your birthday. He has kept the same password all these years.¡± Her birthday? Zhuang Nainai was shocked. She didn¡¯t seem to understand the implications of Si Jingyu¡¯s words. Her hand, which had been hovering in front of the keypad, remained suspended in mid-air. She stared into space. Her birthday, and his password had not been changed over the years. She suddenly recalled that he had said that he loved her very much in that private room in the KTV... So, he actually... wasn¡¯t lying then? Zhuang Nainai was utterly shocked. She didn¡¯t know how she could exin what she was feeling at the moment. It was as if she was a person struggling to locate water in a desert, who suddenly turned back and found an oasis. That spell of good fortune, that kind of... pleasant surprise, was not something that she had ever experienced before. Then she lifted her head and keyed in the numbers that tallied with her birthday: 0419. She heard a beep before the door to the safe swung open. Chapter 442 - He Really Loves Her (10)

Chapter 442: He Really Loves Her (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai felt her emotions stir. So, if he really loved her, why had he left the country five years ago without even informing her? Why had he refused to pick up all of her calls? She refused to believe the truth, but the truth was right in front of her. It was undeniable. ¡°Nainai? Have you opened it?¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s voice brought her back to reality. Reaching in, Zhuang Nainai took out the documents from inside and found Si Jingyu¡¯s ount book. She took a few photos of it, then sent it over to Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu asked, ¡°Are you and Zhengting alright? I was the one at fault over the design drafts, and I¡¯ve already exined myself to him. It¡¯s over now, Nainai, and I¡¯m really sorry that all of this happened.¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s words stunned Zhuang Nainai. It was a few moments before Zhuang Nainai could manage a reply. ¡°What did you say? The issue of the design drafts has been settled long ago?¡± Si Jingyu was now shocked. ¡°Well, yes, didn¡¯t you know about it?¡± Zhuang Nainai paused for a few moments before exploding, ¡°Are you... already back in Beijing?!¡± Si Jingyu replied, ¡°Yes, I am. I was forced toe back. I didn¡¯t go back there, I¡¯m here with my mother, I...¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t hear the rest of what Si Jingyu had to say. Stunned, she stared nkly ahead, feeling as if there was something emerging from the depths of her heart. Hadn¡¯t he said that she was forbidden from leaving the country until the issue of the design drafts was settled?! But then... Si Jingyu was already in Beijing? Why did he lie to her? In her daze, her gaze fell on the documents on the table, and she suddenly spotted a passport. She had given the passport a slight nce without thinking too much, but her gaze swung back to the passport in an instant as she realized something. Lowering her head once more, she took a good look at the passport and saw that it had her name on it! This... wasn¡¯t this the passport that Lin Xi¡¯er had lost?! What was this passport doing here?! Putting everything together from the beginning to the end, Zhuang Nainai came up with a conjecture... Had he done all of this because he didn¡¯t want a divorce, and he wanted to make her stay? An inexplicable feeling washed over her whole body, freezing her. The feeling of being touched grew out of her heart, criss-crossing her feelings together and making her want to bothugh and cry. He... actually cared about her, right? That was why he had done so many things just to prevent her from leaving the country. But... Why was he willing to do all of these things without telling her? Trust was the main element in any husband-and-wife rtionship; he didn¡¯t trust her, and he kept all of his thoughts inside his heart... even when he wanted her to stay, he did it so discreetly and secretively... But... Did he ever respect her wishes? Just because he didn¡¯t want to get a divorce with her, he found a way to get her passport and prevent her from leaving? Having thought this, she felt another wave of feelings take over her, and her eyes reddened. How could he be so annoying?! If it had not been for him, she might have already been reunited with her mother. How could he have been so selfish in using such a way to make her stay? Where was the agreement about their divorce? Where were the apology and the love that he had promised? So this was his apology? This was his love?! Chapter 443 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (1)

Chapter 443: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There wasn¡¯t even a shred of respect for her; he had never bothered asking for her opinion on anything. What did he treat her as? Just because he liked her, did that mean he could deceive her and hide things from her?! Did he know how much she had worried herself over the issue of the design drafts and whether she had to go to jail for it? Did he ever take her words to heart? She had told him that she wanted a divorce. She didn¡¯t want the marriage to be maintained through such means. All she wanted... was sincerity and trust. If he were to tell her that he loved her, and that he would trust her unconditionally, she would stay for him! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tears rose to her eyes. She wanted him to make her stay, but not through methods like these. Yet, this marriage had reached its end a long time ago. It started off on unequal footing, and it remained that way. Zhuang Nainai was angry, yet touched... and her wavering heart descended into even more chaos. What was she supposed to do now? Zhuang Nainai held her head in her hands and slowly sat down on the sofa in the study room. Did she want this marriage to continue or not? Annoyed, she scratched her head, feeling to urge to rush to Si Zhengting and ask him what exactly he was thinking. But... would he tell her the truth? Zhuang Nainai made a bitter expression, but then her gaze suddenly grew resolved. She was going to look for her mother no matter what. Since she couldn¡¯t make up her mind at the moment, perhaps it was better for both of them to be apart from each other for a while. Then, they could calm down and think about what to do... Having thought this, she picked up her passport and rushed into the guest bedroom. After packing a few sets of clothes into her bag, she dashed out. The butler was perplexed. ¡°Madam, where are you going?¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t look back. ¡°America!¡± She was going to look for her mother! At this very moment, she missed her mother immensely, her mother who could always give her positivity and advice! ¡°Thud!¡± She rushed out of the Si residence! ¡°Madam, Madam!¡± The butler followed her closely, stopping her. ¡°Madam, where are you going? Have you... told Sir yet? If you haven¡¯t, I won¡¯t dare to let you go!¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at him and bit her lips. ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡± ¡°Yes, I will, Madam.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t you go tell Si Zhengting!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°If you do tell him, you¡¯ll be a horrid old dog demon!¡± ¡°... Okay.¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to America to look for my mother. Can you move aside now?¡± Just as the butler was about to say something, Zhuang Nainai waved her fist at him. ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re old, and I don¡¯t want to use force on you. Don¡¯t force me!¡± The butlerughed. ¡°How would I dare to stop you? I just wanted to know where you¡¯re going.¡± Having said this, he moved aside and let Zhuang Nainai pass. With a backpack on her back, Zhuang Nainai ran outside and hailed a taxi to get her to the airport. During this period of time working at the Imperial Group, she had amassed a little bit of money. It had been Si Zhengting¡¯s sry for her out of the fear that she didn¡¯t have enough financial support. Now, this amount of money woulde in handy in buying an airne ticket to take her to America. Just as Zhuang Nainai ran off, the butler made a call immediately. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, quickly tell Sir that Madam is about to go to America. She¡¯s just off to the airport!¡± Putting down the phone, the butler thought, Madam, I didn¡¯t tell Sir, okay? I¡¯m not an old demon, and I don¡¯t want to be one!

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 444: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was meeting an important client and discussing a project worth billions of dors. Just as they got to a crucial point in the meeting, Ji Chen picked up the call from the butler. Stunned, he barely hesitated before opening the door to the conference room and walking in. ¡°Sorry!¡± Ji Chen apologized to the client, then whispered something into Si Zhengting ear. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows and stood up instantly. Without another word, he rushed out! He only took his car keys with him; he was so speedy that he even left his jacket behind. Seeing how Si Zhengting was rushing, Ji Chen gave a small sigh and began exining Si Zhengting¡¯s behavior to the client. Apologizing, he then grabbed Si Zhengting¡¯s jacket and followed Si Zhengting out. By the time Ji Chen had gotten out, Si Zhengting¡¯s gray Maybach had already whizzed past him like the wind. Ji Chen hurriedly gged down the bodyguard¡¯s car. He pressed the car to follow Si Zhengting¡¯s, but by the time they got to the intersection, he realized that Si Zhengting¡¯s car had already disappeared. ¨D Zhuang Nainai had gotten into the taxi in a fit of anger, but the closer she got to the airport, the more her anger began to give way to uncertainty and anxiety. She had never gone overseas in her life. Even though she had been working here and there over the past five years and had ¡°seen the world¡± in that sense, going overseas was a whole different ball game. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a small sense of panic. She got to the airport, and then, standing in front of the counter, she had no idea what to do. She had asked Gu Deshou beforehand. She knew her mother was in a state called Kentucky, and the convalescent home was called Madero. As for the rest, she had no idea. She was even clueless as to how to get to the state of Kentucky. A wave of helplessness began to rise up from the depths of her heart. Standing in the midst of the crowd in the airport, she felt at a loss as to where to go. The airport ground staff and tourists passed her by. She, on the other hand, stood in front of the counter, helpless. Until... a ground staff couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and walked over. ¡°Hi there, Miss, can I help you with anything?¡± With that, he assessed her appearance, then pointed to somewhere beside him. ¡°There are police officers over there. If you¡¯ve lost anything, you can ask them for help.¡± With a dispirited look, she nced at the staff. ¡°They can help me... no matter what I¡¯ve lost?¡± The staff nodded. Unable to resist herself, Zhuang Nainai burst out, ¡°So if I¡¯ve lost my heart, can they help me get it back?¡± So, Miss, you¡¯re trying to y games with me? the staff thought. Zhuang Nainai sighed, then reached out her arm to rub her chest. The emptiness and the pain she was feeling in her heart made her unsure of what to do. Taking a deep breath, she took a step forward toward the counter. ¡°I¡¯m going to the state of Kentucky. How do I get there?¡± Thedy at the counter immediately replied, ¡°Miss, there isn¡¯t any direct flight. You can first get to Chicago, then take a connecting flight over to Kentucky.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After buying her airne ticket, she decided to go to the departure lounge to while away the time while waiting for her flight. Just as she was walking toward the lounge, she felt someone grab her wrist. She turned around. What greeted her was Si Zhengting¡¯s dark expression and his low voice. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and defiantly raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not allowing you to go.¡± His tone was so authoritative that it left no room for negotiation. Even the fingers he had on her wrist were tightening. Chapter 444 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (2)

Chapter 444: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was meeting an important client and discussing a project worth billions of dors. Just as they got to a crucial point in the meeting, Ji Chen picked up the call from the butler. Stunned, he barely hesitated before opening the door to the conference room and walking in. ¡°Sorry!¡± Ji Chen apologized to the client, then whispered something into Si Zhengting ear. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows and stood up instantly. Without another word, he rushed out! He only took his car keys with him; he was so speedy that he even left his jacket behind. Seeing how Si Zhengting was rushing, Ji Chen gave a small sigh and began exining Si Zhengting¡¯s behavior to the client. Apologizing, he then grabbed Si Zhengting¡¯s jacket and followed Si Zhengting out. By the time Ji Chen had gotten out, Si Zhengting¡¯s gray Maybach had already whizzed past him like the wind. Ji Chen hurriedly gged down the bodyguard¡¯s car. He pressed the car to follow Si Zhengting¡¯s, but by the time they got to the intersection, he realized that Si Zhengting¡¯s car had already disappeared. ¨D Zhuang Nainai had gotten into the taxi in a fit of anger, but the closer she got to the airport, the more her anger began to give way to uncertainty and anxiety. She had never gone overseas in her life. Even though she had been working here and there over the past five years and had ¡°seen the world¡± in that sense, going overseas was a whole different ball game. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a small sense of panic. She got to the airport, and then, standing in front of the counter, she had no idea what to do. She had asked Gu Deshou beforehand. She knew her mother was in a state called Kentucky, and the convalescent home was called Madero. As for the rest, she had no idea. She was even clueless as to how to get to the state of Kentucky. A wave of helplessness began to rise up from the depths of her heart. Standing in the midst of the crowd in the airport, she felt at a loss as to where to go. The airport ground staff and tourists passed her by. She, on the other hand, stood in front of the counter, helpless. Until... a ground staff couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and walked over. ¡°Hi there, Miss, can I help you with anything?¡± With that, he assessed her appearance, then pointed to somewhere beside him. ¡°There are police officers over there. If you¡¯ve lost anything, you can ask them for help.¡± With a dispirited look, she nced at the staff. ¡°They can help me... no matter what I¡¯ve lost?¡± The staff nodded. Unable to resist herself, Zhuang Nainai burst out, ¡°So if I¡¯ve lost my heart, can they help me get it back?¡± So, Miss, you¡¯re trying to y games with me? the staff thought. Zhuang Nainai sighed, then reached out her arm to rub her chest. The emptiness and the pain she was feeling in her heart made her unsure of what to do. Taking a deep breath, she took a step forward toward the counter. ¡°I¡¯m going to the state of Kentucky. How do I get there?¡± Thedy at the counter immediately replied, ¡°Miss, there isn¡¯t any direct flight. You can first get to Chicago, then take a connecting flight over to Kentucky.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After buying her airne ticket, she decided to go to the departure lounge to while away the time while waiting for her flight. Just as she was walking toward the lounge, she felt someone grab her wrist. She turned around. What greeted her was Si Zhengting¡¯s dark expression and his low voice. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and defiantly raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not allowing you to go.¡± His tone was so authoritative that it left no room for negotiation. Even the fingers he had on her wrist were tightening. Chapter 445 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (3)

Chapter 445: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai suppressed a pained gasp. After staring straight at him for a few moments, she asked, ¡°On what grounds?¡± Having said this, without waiting for a reply from Si Zhengting, she immediately continued, ¡°On what grounds? On what grounds can you behave like that? Si Zhengting, what am I to you? The moment you suspect me, you leave me; the moment we get awkward, you stop asking after me! Now that you know you¡¯ve misunderstood me, you¡¯re using such forceful methods to make me stay?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Just as Si Zhengting was about to exin himself, Zhuang Nainai fished out her passport. ¡°Then what¡¯s this? Don¡¯t tell me that this is just a coincidence. I¡¯m not an innocent child waiting for you to easily deceive me!¡± Zhuang Nainai was now calmly expressing her feelings over being unfairly treated. ¡°Si Zhengting! What exactly do you treat me as? Do you treat me as your pet?! What right do you have to treat me like this? What right do you have? It was your fault in the first ce, and now you¡¯re just trying to cover it all with a single ¡®sorry¡¯? You already promised me that we¡¯d be getting a divorce, but then you went and hid my passport. What right do you have to do this?! You...¡± ¡°Because I love you!¡± He said this out of desperation, cutting her off. In that same moment, Zhuang Nainai froze. Because he loved her? She tightened her fists, fighting back the tears in her eyes. ¡°Love me? Your act of loving me in high school was to leave the country without telling me? And now, you¡¯re showing your love for me by misunderstanding me and then cating me? If this is your idea of love, I¡¯d rather not have it!¡± In her anger, the words she said had be mindless. And the moment she said this, Zhuang Nainai instantly regretted it. How could she not want his love? If she had the chance to start all over again, if she had already known that the ending was going to be like this, would she have stopped herself from loving him? Her mouth moved as if intending to retract the hurtful words she had just said, but she had no idea what to speak about. All these questions simply made Si Zhengting¡¯s heart hurt. Pressing his voice low, suddenly feeling that he had to make himself clear once and for all, he calmed himself down and slowly said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, make yourself clear. In our high school days, who was the one who abandoned whom?¡± He gripped her arm tightly, his voice full of hurt and suppressed pain. His deep, dark eyes were endlessly filled with hurt. ¡°Who was the one who suggested a break-up, and who was the heartless one?¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°Me.¡± Having heard this, Si Zhengting squeezed her arm even more tightly. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips, then suddenly burst out, ¡°But that was because you didn¡¯t want me in the first ce! I just didn¡¯t want to be abandoned by you too cruelly!¡± She pushed Si Zhengting away as she continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt your pride when I said it? Your pride is valuable but mine isn¡¯t? Si Zhengting, are you making sense or not?!¡± Si Zhengting froze, finally understanding her main point. In an instant, he was dumbstruck. ¡°Who said that I no longer wanted you?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes reddened and her voice began to tremble. ¡°Zuo Yiyi said that you were going overseas and that you no longer wanted me! When I called you, you didn¡¯t answer me. When I went to the teacher¡¯s office to check your college application form, it was entirely empty.¡± Chapter 446 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (4)

Chapter 446: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was agitated by this. He violently grabbed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°So, the reason you left me wasn¡¯t because you didn¡¯t like me, but because you thought that I didn¡¯t like you anymore?¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Si Zhengting stared at her, an inexplicable feeling rising in his heart. The emotional unease he had been feeling for the past five years... was all because of a misunderstanding? He stood where he was, stunned. He couldn¡¯t tell whether he was supposed to feel happy or sad. Happy because her feelings for him had never changed, sad because she had not trusted him... which caused them to be where they were today. His dumbstruck state made Zhuang Nainai feel a little guilty. Taking a step back, she looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± What was wrong with him? His heart had been hurting for the past five years of their youth. If not for the misunderstanding, would they have been married by now? Would they have had a child together by now? All of a sudden, Si Zhengting grabbed her arm. ¡°Nainai, let¡¯s not fight anymore, okay?¡± To put the past behind them, truly, once and for all, and to live their best lives. But this was not the first time he was saying this. Zhuang Nainai looked at him, unsure of both her feelings as well as what to say. She wanted to put everything behind her too, but the issue with Ding Mengya was like a thorn, stuck right between them where it mattered most. The nearer they got to each other, the deeper the thorn went. All their misunderstandings and distrust had their roots in Ding Mengya. Zhuang Nainai lifted her head and resolutely asked, ¡°Then do you believe that it was your mother who had my mother run over by a car?¡± This made Si Zhengting curl his lips. Ding Mengya sending someone to run over her mother? He didn¡¯t believe it. He had grown up with Madam Ding, and he was clear as to what kind of a person she was. Si Zhengting curled his lips, then slowly said, ¡°Nainai, let¡¯s put the past behind us and live well together from now on, okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhuang Nainai answered him, crisp and direct. ¡°I¡¯m really bothered by this issue.¡± As she said this, she pointed toward her heart. ¡°For as long as this matter is unresolved and I¡¯m not given a fair exnation, it¡¯ll bother me.¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows and stayed silent. Zhuang Nainai looked at him, her gaze lowering in disappointment. Then, she picked up her luggage, turned around, and walked away. Si Zhengting stuck out his arm, wanting to hold her back, but then suddenly thought of what she had said about wanting respect... Damn this idea of respect! Si Zhengting clenched his fists together as he watched her silhouette disappear into the crowd in front of him... ¡ª Zhuang Nainai waited for a few hours in the departure lounge before finally boarding the ne with the other passengers on her flight. Sitting at her assigned seat with nobody beside her yet, she suddenly felt empty, and an indescribable pain welled up in her chest. She was going overseas alone, her English wasn¡¯t good, and coupled with the fact that she had just argued with Si Zhengting... she felt her heart tightening. Staring ahead of her, she suddenly buried her head in her hands, tears flowing down the gaps between her fingers. Just as she was reaching the peak of her sadness, she heard someone say, ¡°Sorry, please excuse me.¡± Her whole body shook. She raised her head in disbelief at Si Zhengting, who was now standing right in front of her. Chapter 447 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (5)

Chapter 447: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her eyes filling with tears, Zhuang Nainai was shocked speechless. She looked at him in silence, thinking she had recognized the wrong person. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him once more. She saw the same man in a suit ¡ª formal, handsome, and cold. It was indeed him. Why was he here? Zhuang Nainai was utterly confused and shocked. Still dumbstruck, she saw that Si Zhengting was making eyes at her leg, so she moved her leg away for him to squeeze past her. He settled down beside her, hisrge frame suddenly making the space of the chair seem small. Up ¡¯til this moment, Zhuang Nainai was still stunned. Was he going on a business trip? But if he was heading to Chicago, someone of his status should be in the first-ss cabin, right? What was he doing in the economy cabin? So, if he wasn¡¯t going on a business trip, what was he doing here? Si Zhengting¡¯s cell phone kept vibrating. Putting on his Bluetooth earpiece, he stared ahead as he spoke to the person on the other end of the line, seemingly exining his work arrangements with regards to some big projects in his absence. ¡°... for Director Li, let¡¯s wait until I get back... these few days won¡¯t make much of a difference... just leave this project to the one in charge...¡± His voice was low with a certain maism to it, and it drew Zhuang Nainai out of her shock. She immediately made a ¡°hic¡± sound. Having been crying earlier, she was now in shock, and the sudden transition was making her hup repeatedly. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face reddened instantly, and she tried to press down on her own chest in the hope that she would be spared the embarrassment in front of him. But a few seconds after pressing her chest, she uncontrobly gave another cough. Zhuang Nainai rapidly picked up the mineral water she had bought earlier and violently drank a few sips, but she showed no signs of stopping. Gosh. Here she was huping and choking, her eyes filled with tears and her nose full of mucus... how ugly and embarrassing it was! Zhuang Nainai used her hands to cover her face, wishing she could just find a hole to hide in! Just as she was struggling, someone suddenly gave her a hard pat on the back. Shocked, she almost jumped out of her seat. Turning around, she saw Si Zhengting looking at her, his face still expressionless and cold. He had finished his call and was now sitting quietly beside her. Zhuang Nainai immediately asked, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Si Zhengting answered, ¡°You¡¯re no longer huping.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned, then she realized: she was indeed not huping anymore! She opened her mouth once, then twice. Finally, she managed to ask, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Si Zhengting looked at her squarely. ¡°Work.¡± She knew he was going to say that! All the love, concern, and care he had for her were always stuck in his heart, just like what happened with her passport. Would it hurt him that much to express himself openly? Well, he had refused and had used such underhanded methods to hold her passport hostage. Having thought this, Zhuang Nainai felt a surge of anger rising in her, and she decided to simply turn away from him. She felt her eyes tearing. Sniffing and biting her lips, she suddenly saw a piece of tissue right in front of her. Stunned, she turned her head, only to see Si Zhengting looking straight back at her. He slowly said, ¡°Nainai, I don¡¯t want to miss another five years.¡±

Comment (1)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 448: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss another five years...¡± That one sentence made Zhuang Nainai freeze. Dumbstruck, she stared at him, suddenly realizing that, no matter how many suitors had chased after her all these years, she had never been able to walk out on her past. She had even entertained the idea of remaining single for the rest of her life and growing old alone. But life had made them meet once more, and they had even be husband and wife... Zhuang Nainai immediately felt her eyes reddening, and her feelings of hesitation began to waver. Could she really bear to leave him? Perhaps after leaving him, she would never again love and miss someone like how she loved and missed him... At the thought of this, she wrinkled her nose. Did she really want to return to that five-year period, where everything seemed so heartless? Just as she was hesitating, she felt his hand tightly gripping hers. He was simply looking ahead, his face stoic. She, on the other hand, stared down at their intertwined hands, unsure of what to do. It was a few moments before she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m not going to force you. You can think about it.¡± She, think about it? Think about what? Think about whether they should be together? Zhuang Nainai swallowed and lowered her head, sighing. She stayed silent, her heart in turmoil. Both of them were quiet all the way to Chicago. Si Zhengting had left in a rush this time around. He didn¡¯t have much money with him, and neither did he have his bodyguards with him ¡ª even Ji Chen was assigned back at the Imperial Group to oversee things. As they walked together, they now seemed like an ordinary couple without the usual airs. He held her hand tightly, refusing to let go. He knew she was anxious about her flight, so he had quickly bought them tickets to Kentucky and had waited in the departure lounge. He followed Zhuang Nainai wherever she went until people began staring at them. Being more open, the Americans began chatting them up and passingments. ¡°Hello, you two seem reallypatible!¡± ¡°Are you two in the dating stage?¡± ¡°Both of you are so cool-looking!¡± Every time someone came up to talk to them, Si Zhengting answered them in English. In the beginning, she had difficulty catching what he said, but she soon caught hold of a few keywords here and there, like ¡°wife,¡± ¡°honeymoon,¡± and ¡°grow old together.¡± Putting everything together, it could only mean one thing: ¡°She is my wife, we¡¯re here on our honeymoon, and we¡¯re going to grow old together.¡± Having heard all of this, Zhuang Nainai felt her face warming up, and she quickly lowered her head. She had no idea how to describe what she was feeling; something warm and sweet was flowing through her body. Actually, there were times he expressed his love openly... but why was it that they just couldn¡¯t be together? All sorts of feelings criss-crossing in her heart made her sigh. Putting everything to the back of her mind, she had just calmed down when she heard him say, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to get you something to eat?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head upon hearing the warmth in his voice. Stunned, she nodded her head. As Si Zhengting stood up and walked out, his handsome gait and silhouette made her feel like her eyes just weren¡¯t enough to take everything in. Chapter 448 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (6)

Chapter 448: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss another five years...¡± That one sentence made Zhuang Nainai freeze. Dumbstruck, she stared at him, suddenly realizing that, no matter how many suitors had chased after her all these years, she had never been able to walk out on her past. She had even entertained the idea of remaining single for the rest of her life and growing old alone. But life had made them meet once more, and they had even be husband and wife... Zhuang Nainai immediately felt her eyes reddening, and her feelings of hesitation began to waver. Could she really bear to leave him? Perhaps after leaving him, she would never again love and miss someone like how she loved and missed him... At the thought of this, she wrinkled her nose. Did she really want to return to that five-year period, where everything seemed so heartless? Just as she was hesitating, she felt his hand tightly gripping hers. He was simply looking ahead, his face stoic. She, on the other hand, stared down at their intertwined hands, unsure of what to do. It was a few moments before she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m not going to force you. You can think about it.¡± She, think about it? Think about what? Think about whether they should be together? Zhuang Nainai swallowed and lowered her head, sighing. She stayed silent, her heart in turmoil. Both of them were quiet all the way to Chicago. Si Zhengting had left in a rush this time around. He didn¡¯t have much money with him, and neither did he have his bodyguards with him ¡ª even Ji Chen was assigned back at the Imperial Group to oversee things. As they walked together, they now seemed like an ordinary couple without the usual airs. He held her hand tightly, refusing to let go. He knew she was anxious about her flight, so he had quickly bought them tickets to Kentucky and had waited in the departure lounge. He followed Zhuang Nainai wherever she went until people began staring at them. Being more open, the Americans began chatting them up and passingments. ¡°Hello, you two seem reallypatible!¡± ¡°Are you two in the dating stage?¡± ¡°Both of you are so cool-looking!¡± Every time someone came up to talk to them, Si Zhengting answered them in English. In the beginning, she had difficulty catching what he said, but she soon caught hold of a few keywords here and there, like ¡°wife,¡± ¡°honeymoon,¡± and ¡°grow old together.¡± Putting everything together, it could only mean one thing: ¡°She is my wife, we¡¯re here on our honeymoon, and we¡¯re going to grow old together.¡± Having heard all of this, Zhuang Nainai felt her face warming up, and she quickly lowered her head. She had no idea how to describe what she was feeling; something warm and sweet was flowing through her body. Actually, there were times he expressed his love openly... but why was it that they just couldn¡¯t be together? All sorts of feelings criss-crossing in her heart made her sigh. Putting everything to the back of her mind, she had just calmed down when she heard him say, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to get you something to eat?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head upon hearing the warmth in his voice. Stunned, she nodded her head. As Si Zhengting stood up and walked out, his handsome gait and silhouette made her feel like her eyes just weren¡¯t enough to take everything in. Chapter 449 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (7)

Chapter 449: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai saw his figure disappear around the corner. Then, she lowered her head and took out her cellphone, intending to y around with it. However, when she pulled it out, she realized that she hadn¡¯t activated international roaming. Thus, she couldn¡¯t use her cell phone. She put her phone away, then started to observe the airport as she was bored. It was not quite the same as the airports back in China. However, as Zhuang Nainai was observing the interior in her boredom, she saw a figure sh past her from the side. It shocked her! Zhuang Nainai patted her chest vigorously, then lowered her head. It was only then that she realized that the bag she had ced by her side was gone! She hadn¡¯t expected that she would bump into a thief! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s first reaction was to jump to her feet. She had her passport and identification card in her bag. If she were to let the thief go like this, she would have a lot of trouble getting around as a foreigner. Without thinking, she chased after the thief! ¡°Stop right there!¡± Zhuang Nainai shouted in Mandarin. The thief turned around to look at her and stuck out his tongue at her. He said something in English, which Zhuang Nainai could notprehend. Zhuang Nainai was furious. ¡°Stop and return my bag!¡± When the police officers in the airport heard this, they picked up their walkie-talkies and started calling out to the surrounding bystanders. At this moment, Zhuang Nainai had caught up with the thief. The thief deliberately slowed down to taunt her. He licked his lips and spouted a whole string of English words. Although Zhuang Nainai still couldn¡¯t understand him, she recognized the tone and knew that he was hurling profanities at her. Zhuang Nainai took hold of her bag and was intending to snatch it from his grasp when the thief loosened his grip on it, then reached out toward her chest! Zhuang Nainai was so angry that she clenched her fist and punched him without thinking! She aimed her punch in an area that would leave an excruciating amount of pain, then poked at his eyes. Whilst the thief was trying to fend off her attack, Zhuang Nainai snatched her bag from him, then started to hit him with it. This thief was rotten to the core! As Zhuang Nainai continued hitting him with her bag, the police officers rushed to the scene and started talking. The thief was on the ground, cowering and protecting his head. He said something in English with a regional ent. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t make out what he was saying. She stopped hitting him, then opened her bag to check if all her things were safely inside. They were, and it was only then that she could rest assured. She then kept her bag close to her and turned around, intending to walk away. However, the police officers stopped her from leaving. They spoke to her in English, but to Zhuang Nainai, it was nothing but a string of gibberish. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. What were they trying to say to her?! She stared at the police officers dazedly, who were trying tomunicate with her through bodynguage. Then, she said in haltering English, ¡°He... thief, let me go.¡± The police officers stared at her, then shook their heads. Zhuang Nainai thought to herself, Damn! What did the police officers mean? Why were they shaking their heads and refusing to let her go? Zhuang Nainai anxiously nced around, hoping to find Si Zhengting. However, this airport was really huge, and she had been chasing after the thief for quite a while. She had no idea where Si Zhengting was. She suddenly thought of Si Zhengting¡¯s mobile number and her eyes lit up. Then, she said to the police officers, ¡°Mobile phone.¡± The police officers continued to shake their heads at her. Zhuang Nainai was getting annoyed. They didn¡¯t want to let her go and they weren¡¯t allowing her to seek help from others as well. What did they want from her, then?! Chapter 450 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (8)

Chapter 450: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she turned around, she saw the police officer helping the thief up. The thief was saying something she couldn¡¯t understand, his face full of righteous indignation. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Was this person actually trying to say that she was in the wrong when he had been the one who stole her things?! Zhuang Nainai deeply regretted going easy on the thief earlier. She should¡¯vended a few more hits. What was she to do now? Zhuang Nainai was extremely anxious. She used her rudimentary English clumsily in an attempt tomunicate. However, she simply could not understand the police officer¡¯s ent! As she saw that she only had two more hours before she had to board her ne, and that she wasn¡¯t able to locate Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nainai was in such a hurry to leave that she pushed the police officer away and started walking. The police officer immediately took out his electric baton and pointed it at her. Zhuang Nainai was so frightened by this that she didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. She extended her hands out in front of her. She really wanted to cry at that moment. What kind of situation was she in, and what was she supposed to do now? At that moment, she heard a beautiful voice calling her name. ¡°Nainai!¡± It was Si Zhengting¡¯s anxious voice that rang out. At that moment, it was so pleasant to the ear that when Zhuang Nainai heard it, her eyes turned red. She hurriedly turned around and looked at him, the rims of her eyes turning red. She wanted to say something, but she simply didn¡¯t know what to say. Her lips moved, but she stopped trying to speak after a while. Si Zhengting had only taken a few steps away from her when he heard the people around him discussing something about a thief. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that this matter definitely had something to do with Zhuang Nainai. Hence, he hurriedly rushed back to her side and saw that she wasn¡¯t where he had left her just moments ago. After he asked some people around him and figured out the situation, he grew anxious and hurriedly started searching for Zhuang Nainai in the huge airport. At that point in time, he really wished that he would be able to search the entire airport! He finally saw her. She seemed to have been put in a difficult spot. She seemed anxious, but because she was unable to retaliate through the use of force, she seemed slightly ashamed. When she saw him, her eyes lit up and the rims of her eyes turned red. He felt emotional after witnessing this and hurriedly walked toward her. He hugged her to his chest, then red at the police officer, his gaze icy cold as he spoke harshly in English to him. The police officer arched his brow. However, perhaps because he was in awe of Si Zhengting¡¯s imposing figure as well, he finally lowered his electric baton. Afterward, Si Zhengting whipped out his phone and called the American Embassy in China, exining everything that had happened here in a few sentences. Then, Si Zhengting made a few calls in session. He spoke in English in some and in Mandarin in others. In the end, he handed the phone over to the police officer. The police officer eventually looked at them politely and apologized to them in English, saying, ¡°Sorry.¡± However, Si Zhengting red at him coldly. ¡°I will reserve the right to pursue your role in this matter!¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at Si Zhengting in awe. She felt that he was really cool in those moments. After he had handled the matter, Si Zhengting led Zhuang Nainai back to where they hade from. When they reached the entrance, Si Zhengting checked the time. ¡°There¡¯s still time. I¡¯ll get us something to eat. Don¡¯t move!¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded obediently and watched as Si Zhengting walked away. However, he turned back suddenly and said in a resigned tone, ¡°Come with me.¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately nodded. Si Zhengting was speechless. The two ended up eating simply, then took the transfer flight throughout the night to Kentucky. If Zhuang Nainai had been alone, she wouldn¡¯t have known what to do next. However, with Si Zhengting by her side, everything became more convenient. They soon found the convalescent home that Mother Zhuang was in. Chapter 451 - He Doesnt Want to Miss Another Five Years (9)

Chapter 451: He Doesn¡¯t Want to Miss Another Five Years (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Standing at the entrance of the convalescent home, Zhuang Nainai observed the atmosphere and felt a little heartened. Speaking objectively, she felt that Gu Deshou had done well to ce her mother here. The environment here was really good. The weather in the area was great, and it was obvious that this home was meant for the wealthy. The residents were also very mild-mannered, and the nurses and doctors were detail-oriented when they did their rounds. Although they had blond hair and blue eyes, one could tell that they were very meticulous when doing their rounds and checking up on their patients. Gu Deshou was really stingy when dealing with her. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so generous with her mother. Zhuang Nainai heaved an inward sigh of relief. If her mother said that she had been doing well here, Zhuang Nainai really had nothing to worry about. She turned around and looked at Si Zhengting, then continued walking forward. Someone stepped out to wee them. He asked slowly and calmly in English as to which patient she was looking for. Zhuang Nainai said her mother¡¯s name clearly, and the person stared at them strangely. Suddenly, he lowered his head and looked as though he was in a rush. He asked them to wait and ran off. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze trailed after him, thinking that his reaction was really strange. The person was looking really anxious while walking away! Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. Could it be that her mother... She couldn¡¯t bear to continue her train of thought. If she even heard a hint of how Mother Zhuang had not been doing well here, she would start to me herself for not taking better care of her. Zhuang Nainai was nervous with worry and rushed to the entrance, pushing past the nurses in the convalescent home. She ran inside and shouted, ¡°Mother! ¡°Mother! ¡°Zhuang Meiting!¡± Zhuang Nainai burst into the convalescent home and started looking around for her mother. However, she was shouting really loudly, and everyone turned to look at her strangely. Someone came to stop her. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t bring herself to care. She was deathly afraid that these Americans were only nice to her mother on the surface but had actually been ill-treating her in reality. She ran and ran, then saw the person who was at the front desk earlier. She hurriedly ran over to him. When that person saw Zhuang Nainai rushing over, his expression became more anxious. Zhuang Nainai hurried over and caught hold of him. ¡°What are you doing? Where¡¯s my mother? Are you people at this convalescent home liars? Have you been ill-treating my mother?¡± She had asked him so many questions in the heat of her anger, and the person was too dazed to reply. Then, the side door suddenly opened and a tall Caucasian walked in. He studied the scene before him, then arched an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Someone immediately introduced him to Zhuang Nainai. Although she could only make sense of a single word in English, Zhuang Nainai understood that the person standing before her was the director of the hospital. Si Zhengting had rushed over and took hold of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t get too agitated.¡± Zhuang Nainai knew that she had acted rashly. This was a convalescent home. One couldn¡¯t speak loudly as it would affect the patients¡¯ rest. Her eyes were already red; however, she still apologized to the director. Then, the director invited her to the office. Si Zhengting conversed with the director in fluent English, then a sudden understanding seemed to strike the director. He walked over and bowed to them apologetically, then started saying a whole stream of words. The more Si Zhengting listened to him, the more furrowed his brows got. In the end, his brows were tightly knitted together. He anxiously asked a question, and the director replied. Then, Si Zhengting finally turned to look into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s worrydened eyes. He pursed his lips before saying, ¡°Nainai, Mother Zhuang... went missing yesterday.¡± Chapter 452 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (1)

Chapter 452: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Went missing? Zhuang Nainai was shocked, but she then felt as though she didn¡¯t quite understand what the phrase meant. What did he mean by ¡°went missing¡±? She stared at Si Zhengting dazedly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Si Zhengting pursed his lips, his expression serious. Then, he sighed. ¡°The director says that after Mother Zhuang came here, she had been very quiet, so everyone thought that she was an easy patient to care for and nothing would happen to her. However, one of the residents got a little agitated yesterday and everyone was distracted while trying to take care of her. When things had returned to normal, they realized that Mother Zhuang had disappeared.¡± Had disappeared? How did an adult just disappear like that? Was this a joke?! Zhuang Nainai whipped her head around and red at the director. ¡°You...¡± Before she could say what was on her mind, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. Then, the director pushed the door open and a man walked in. Zhuang Nainai turned around and saw Gu Deshou standing outside the door. His expression was anxious and he looked like he was about to speak, but he was taken aback when he saw them. ¡°Why are you both here?¡± Why were they there?! She wanted to ask Gu Deshou the same question ¡ª why was he here?! At this point, she recalled that the director had said that her mother had gone missing only yesterday. So the fact that Gu Deshou was here... Zhuang Nainai knitted her brows together furiously, as though she was a porcupine whose quills had leaped to attention. She red at Gu Deshou as she asked, ¡°Gu Deshou, where have you hidden my mother?!¡± After she shouted at him, she rushed toward him and grabbed his cor. ¡°Tell me, where have you hidden her? Wasn¡¯t your n to detain my mother so that I would do your bidding? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t let me know where my mother is immediately, I will not let you use me again! Say it, where have you hidden her?¡± As she hadn¡¯t been feeling very good the past couple of days, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s emotions were on the verge of breaking down. She had traveled all this way to look for her mother, but where was she? Gu Deshou grabbed her arm, then replied, ¡°Qingyan, don¡¯t be like this, I don¡¯t know where your mother is!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you know where she is? Gu Deshou, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes turned red, and she red at Gu Deshou, her eyes wide. Her gaze was so piercing and angry that it seemed as though it was going to pierce a hole through him. ¡°Before you came into the picture, Mother and I were getting along well. But now?! I¡¯d rather not have a father than live as I have!¡± As she ranted, the area surrounding her eyes grew warmer. Gu Deshou was a bit dazed by her words. She¡¯d rather not have a father? Was that what she thought too? Which was why she let Zhuang Nainai go through the same experience? Gu Deshou suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and his gaze grew darker. Zhuang Nainai, on the other hand, felt as though she had been put in an ice house, and she couldn¡¯t get warm no matter how much she tried. Both she and her mother had only wanted to lead a normal life. Why was that so difficult to achieve? She tried hard to suppress the overwhelming emotions that she was feeling, to calm down so that she could speak civilly with Gu Deshou and ask him to release his hold over her mother. However, the violent emotions refused to be quelled. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She had been feeling lethargic and emotionally tired. The slightest emotion she felt would be blown out of proportion. She took in a deep breath. At this point, someone suddenly caught hold of her wrist. The warmth of that person¡¯s palm coursed through her body. She turned around and saw that Si Zhengting was standing by her side. The aura he was exuding, that everything was under control, helped her to calm down. Chapter 453 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (2)

Chapter 453: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting caught hold of her, then narrowed his eyes as he addressed Gu Deshou. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± It was only after he said this that Zhuang Nainai noticed how tired Gu Deshou looked. It seemed as though he had traveled a very long distance within a night. After thinking things over a little more, she realized that if Gu Deshou had really hidden her mother away, he wouldn¡¯t look so worn-out. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brow. Gu Deshou was very polite to Si Zhengting. After he heard what Si Zhengting said, he replied, ¡°She went missing from yesterday afternoon onwards. The director had given me a call and I immediately rushed over.¡± Last afternoon... that was almost the same time that Zhuang Nainai had left the country. Then, he had likely rushed over without even arranging for someone to take over thepany¡¯s matters. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s anger slowly subsided. Then, she furrowed her brows together tightly. If Gu Deshou hadn¡¯t hidden her mother away, then what had happened to Mother Zhuang? How did she go missing? As she thought about this, both Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting nced at the director. The director started speaking again, saying a whole bunch of words. Zhuang Nainai was anxiously waiting, cursing herself for failing to master the skill of listening andprehending English ents. She had to wait for Si Zhengting¡¯s exnation before she could understand what the director was saying. Si Zhengting knew that she was anxious. He didn¡¯t try to act on his own by conversing with the director and telling him what to do regarding Mother Zhuang but, instead, tranted what the director said, word for word, for Zhuang Nainai¡¯s benefit. After she understood what the director said, Zhuang Nainai was dazed. ¡°You¡¯re saying that a woman came to see my mother. Before she met the woman, she was quite agitated, but afterward, she had calmed down and behaved as she usually did. After that episode, she went missing? And... you¡¯ve checked the video footage and saw that my mother left of her own ord and wasn¡¯t enticed to leave by someone else?¡± Zhuang Nainai was at a loss for words. Ever since Mother Zhuang became ill, she had gotten very cowardly. She was afraid of crowds and, thus, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t bring her mother to boisterous ces. Wherever they went, she would wait quietly and didn¡¯t dare to wander off on her own. So how was it possible for her to leave the convalescent home? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips, ring at the director as she said to Si Zhengting, ¡°Ask him what the female visitor who visited my mother looked like! How old was she? And who was she?¡± After she said this, she turned around and red at Gu Deshou! What she meant was self-evident! It was Li Yufeng! Gu Deshou had often left the country and, clearly, Li Yufeng was aware of his frequent trips abroad. Thus, she hade here to humiliate her mother! And her mother was mentally fragile. Perhaps she had been humiliated and couldn¡¯t deal with it, causing her to run away? She suddenly thought back to the strange phone call that she had received a few days ago, which told her to be careful of Li Yufeng. Perhaps that mysterious caller was calling to warn her about Li Yufeng¡¯s ill-intent toward Mother Zhuang? She bit her lip, her eyes already red. ¡°What does she want from us? My mother is already in such a pitiful state ¡ª why is she still being so mean toward her?¡± Gu Deshou didn¡¯t seem to have considered this possibility, but after thinking about what Li Yufeng was like, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qingyan, you need to believe, your mother... is not such a person. Although she seems cold on the outside, in reality...¡± He couldn¡¯t really articte what she was like in reality either, as he had thought back to her earlier suggestion to make Zhuang Nainai the scapegoat regarding the giarism matter. She had always spoiled Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao, and she was usually gentle. She was also polite toward him despite their status as husband and wife. Thus, they had never fought despite their many years of marriage. However... ever since she found Zhuang Nainai, she had changed. Gu Deshou furrowed his brows, then looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°If she had really done this, I will not forgive her!¡± Chapter 454 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (3)

Chapter 454: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai red at him hatefully. She wanted to say something, but, after thinking about Li Yufeng¡¯s dignified status, she stopped herself from saying anything. Si Zhengting had already expressed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s concerns to the doctor. The doctor described the visitor, then Si Zhengting slowly tranted, ¡°She was about 5 feet and 5 inches tall and seemed to be in her forties. She seemed very elegant and dignified...¡± The more Si Zhengting spoke, the more angry Zhuang Nainai was. These descriptions were all characteristic of Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng had driven her mother away! Zhuang Nainai was on the verge of tears. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She nced at Gu Deshou. She thought that both Li Yufeng and her mother weren¡¯t the ones at fault here. The person who was truly at fault was Gu Deshou. And Gu Deshou lowered his head, looking guilty. ¡°I should have hidden her better. It was my fault.¡± ¡°What is the point of saying this now? You¡¯d better ask her what she said to my mother that caused her to leave without saying goodbye!¡± Gu Deshou nodded, looking dispirited. Zhuang Nainai suddenly saw that Si Zhengting¡¯s expression had be strange. Zhuang Nainai was puzzling over what the matter was as Si Zhengting furrowed his brows, then spoke in English solemnly. The director gesticted with his hands as he spoke. The more the director spoke, the darker Si Zhengting¡¯s expression got. In the end, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was icy, and he looked like he was about to fly into a rage! Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t understand what they said. Thus, she anxiously asked, ¡°What did he say? Where¡¯s my mother? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Si Zhengting turned back and looked at her, his lips quivering. He wanted to say something, but it looked as though he was debating with himself as to whether he wanted to say it. In the end, he said, ¡°Nainai, it definitely wasn¡¯t her, it wasn¡¯t...¡± Zhuang Nainai was perplexed by his words. As she was about to probe further, Gu Deshou suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a small mole on her forehead? Yufeng doesn¡¯t have a mole there!¡± Zhuang Nainai was unable to make sense of this. ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Gu Deshou suddenly said in a tone full of relief, ¡°The director said that that woman had a small mole on her forehead that was hidden behind her eyebrows, so it wasn¡¯t easily visible. But Yufeng doesn¡¯t have such a mole...¡± After he said this, he suddenly looked shocked. Then, he nced at Si Zhengting and stammered, ¡°I remember... it seems like on my inw¡¯s forehead...¡± Inw? Ding Mengya? Ding Mengya... Once this name was brought up, the mole on Ding Mengya¡¯s forehead surfaced in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind¡¯s eye. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body stiffened with shock. Ding Mengya?! Thinking back to the features of the female visitor that the director had described, she found that Ding Mengya indeed had those features as well! Thus, the person who had visited Mother, who had agitated her, and who had instigated her to leave ¡ª was it Ding Mengya or Li Yufeng? Si Zhengting started to get anxious as well. He knew how important Mother Zhuang was to Zhuang Nainai. If Ding Mengya had been the visitor who had provoked Mother Zhuang, then Nainai would... Si Zhengting took a step forward and took hold of the director¡¯s arm. His eyes were narrowed as he said something in English harshly. The director seemed startled and said something in reply. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t understand him and turned to Gu Deshou for an exnation. As Si Zhengting saw what she did, his heart lurched. Was she... unwilling to speak to him again? Even though Gu Deshou was scared of Si Zhengting, he couldn¡¯t help but speak the truth in front of Zhuang Nainai. ¡°He said, there was a surveince camera in the convalescent home that managed to record the appearance of the visitor.¡± Chapter 455 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (4)

Chapter 455: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had been recorded? The three people stared at the director. The director was trembling from head to toe after being stared at by three people. He hurriedly made a phone call to get the recording sent over to him. Then, he yed the recording on hisputer for his audience of three. Zhuang Nainai hurried over. At this moment in time, she only felt nervous. She didn¡¯t know who she hoped to see on the monitor. Perhaps Li Yufeng? After all, she was her biological mother. It was impossible for her to feel nothing toward her. However, perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t grown up under her care, she really didn¡¯t feel much kinship toward Li Yufeng. If not Li Yufeng, perhaps Ding Mengya? She suddenly felt that if she was truly the visitor, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it as easily as she would if it had been Li Yufeng! Because if it were Ding Mengya... how would Si Zhengting be able to choose between them? Before she saw the recording, she turned and studied Si Zhengting first. After traveling abroad and feeling more at ease instead of being gloomy, how could she not be touched by the care that Si Zhengting had shown her in the past two days? And those little details that she had overlooked in the past, how could she not notice them this time around? He did have feelings for her. Especially regarding the matter concerning the thief. She had been alone and helpless, and he had arrived right at the opportune time to save her! The depth of the gratitude she felt toward him was impossible to express through words! She had also started to feel a deep unwillingness to leave him. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and clenched her fist. Then, she heard the director say, ¡°Ok.¡± At that moment, she thought that she would rather run out than watch the recording. However, in the end, she still raised her head slowly and watched the recording. In the recording, she saw the entrance to a room and the figure of a woman walking into the room. She was wearing a blue duffel coat, and she looked very elegant in it. Then, after she walked into the room, the surveince camera finally managed to capture a frontal shot of her face. That was... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she clenched her hands into fists tightly. That was Ding Mengya. Her mother-inw, Ding Mengya. She stood rooted to the ground, her brain overloaded with information as she struggled to grapple with the situation. After a few minutes, she managed to get a hold of herself. She could only smile bitterly and suppress the true bitterness that she felt deep inside. She gazed at the recording nkly and without saying a word. Si Zhengting, who was next to her, narrowed his eyes after recognizing the figure on the screen. He nced toward Zhuang Nainai subconsciously but saw how her gaze was fixed at theputer screen. She was ignoring himpletely. Si Zhengting wasn¡¯t sure what he was feeling. He pressed his lips together and continued watching the recording together with Zhuang Nainai. Ding Mengya entered the convalescent home, then said something to the receptionist at the front desk. Then, the receptionist took her to Mother Zhuang, who was taking a walk in the garden. Ding Mengya said something to Mother Zhuang. If not for Mother Zhuang¡¯s reactionter on in the recording, they would have thought that Ding Mengya was merely there to visit an old friend based on what they saw through the recording. Ding Mengya was polite and smiled a lot, giving off a very warm demeanor. However, after Mother Zhuang saw Ding Mengya, she was taken aback. Mother Zhuang looked confused, yet there was a glimmer of recognition in her eyes when she looked at Ding Mengya. Suddenly, as though she had heard what Ding Mengya had to say, Mother Zhuang seemed astonished and started to rave and yell. The nurses around her hurriedly tried to calm her down. They could see from the recording that the nurses were highly skilled and experienced. They managed to calm Mother Zhuang down quickly. Meanwhile, Ding Mengya was extremely shocked by Mother Zhuang¡¯s reaction. She hurriedly left. Then, she went to the director¡¯s office. Zhuang Nainai whipped her head toward the director. ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Chapter 456 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (5)

Chapter 456: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhuang Nainai asked her question, she heard Gu Deshou reply, ¡°Let¡¯s finish watching the recording first.¡± Zhuang Nainai stopped talking and continued watching the recording. Ding Mengya said something in the office, then walked out and stared at the garden for a moment before turning around and leaving. She didn¡¯t try to look for Mother Zhuang again. She didn¡¯t even appear in the convalescent home again. Then why did she even visit Mother Zhuang in the first ce? Zhuang Nainai closed her eyes and suddenly felt a little agonized. It was only then that she looked at the director. Gu Deshou tranted what the director was saying, ¡°Thisdy only came here to have a chat with me. She came as Madam Zhuang¡¯s daughter¡¯s mother-inw to visit Madam Zhuang. We had also verified her identity before allowing her to visit Madam Zhuang. And after Madam Zhuang saw thisdy, Madam Zhuang got a little agitated, following which I advised thisdy not to get too close to Madam Zhuang. Then, thisdy told me that she wanted to transfer Madam Zhuang to another home to receive better treatment. She asked for my opinion if that would help to improve her condition. I told her that Madam Zhuang¡¯s sickness requires long-term, meticulous care. What Madam Zhuang needs is a slow recovery, and this has nothing to do with the quality of care of the medical staff. Furthermore, I told her that Mr. Gu was about to pick Madam Zhuang up. After I told her this, she remained expressionless, then left shortly after.¡± What Ding Mengya said to the director was eptable, but who gave her the right to think about switching Mother Zhuang to another home?! And why did shee here? What did she say to Mother Zhuang exactly?! Zhuang Nainai felt that there were many riddles about her own emotions that she had to solve, but she didn¡¯t know what to do at the moment. Si Zhengting took a step forward and nced at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Nainai, since this is the case, you can¡¯t say that she was only here to provoke Mother Zhuang. Perhaps... she has her own difficulties regarding this matter?¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and looked at him beforeughing bitterly. ¡°Difficulties? Then tell me, what kind of difficulties would she have?¡± How would he know what kind of difficulties she was facing?! In that moment, Si Zhengting felt the distance between them that he had painstakingly bridged suddenly grow farther again. He knew that he had to make his attitude regarding the matter clear. If not, there was a high possibility that she would really leave him. Si Zhengting pursed his lips. ¡°Nainai. Let¡¯s look for her and ask her directly what the matter is, alright?¡± Ask her? Would she admit to it? Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t say a word, but her bodynguage and attitude clearly showed her reluctance toward the idea. Si Zhengting looked at her, then finally sighed. ¡°Then let¡¯s look for people who are able to lip read to figure out what she said.¡± Zhuang Nainai finally nodded. Si Zhengting was very efficient. Within two hours, two lip-reading experts arrived at the home. They let the experts watch the recording, and after some discussion, they stood up and presented their conclusion. Madam Ding had first walked in front of Mother Zhuang and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, I am Zhengting¡¯s mother. It was impolite of me to visit you only after such a long period of time.¡± Then Mother Zhuang raised her head and looked at Madam Ding, looking lost. Madam Ding had then exined, ¡°My son¡¯s name is Si Zhengting. He¡¯s married to your daughter. We¡¯re inws.¡± Mother Zhuang then stared at her. It seemed as though she was trying to decide if she knew Madam Ding. Madam Ding continued, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t recognize me now, and you probably don¡¯t trust me either. But I want to ask you this, will you leave this ce with me?¡± It wasn¡¯t clear if Mother Zhuang had understood her. She continued staring at Madam Ding with that lost gaze. However, there were minute changes to her expression. Chapter 457 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (6)

Chapter 457: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking closely at Mother Zhuang, she had begun furrowing her brows. Madam Ding continued, ¡°I¡¯ve studied medical cases simr to yours. You are likely to have forgotten things that have happened to you earlier in your life, but you should still be aware of the ways of the world. Let me tell you about your daughter¡¯s current situation.¡± At this point, Madam Ding lowered her head and said, ¡°Nainai¡¯s married to my son, but Gu Deshou is using you as a bartering chip every day to threaten her. Their rtionship was already strained to begin with, but because of you, it has been strained further. I hope that you¡¯ll leave with me. I¡¯ll take good care of you and won¡¯t let you suffer from any grievances. You could even live with Nainai! Let¡¯s go look for Nainai andpletely break free from Gu Deshou and his family, how about that?¡± The more Ding Mengya spoke, the more anxious and antsy Mother Zhuang got. In the end, she sprang to her feet and threw a small flower in her hand toward her face. ¡°Get lost! Bad person! Bad person! You¡¯re a bad person!¡± After she said this, she seemed to recall something. She started shaking, then hugged herself and started to find a ce to hide in the garden. She seemed to be very frightened, shouting something nervously as she ran. Then, she wrapped her hands around her head and started to shout. A group of medical staff appeared around her, surrounding her and making soothing sounds. Ding Mengya stood rooted to the ground not far away. She seemed stunned by this sequence of events. After Zhuang Nainai heard the experts¡¯ conclusion, her eyes started turning red. She thought of how Mother Zhuang must have been nervous and uneasy at that point in time and had probably been ovee by fear. This was the woman who had run her over with a car just five years ago. And she had suddenly appeared in front of her! How could she not be frightened in such a situation?! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes quickly turned red. She whipped her head around and red at Si Zhengting. ¡°What is your mother trying to do?! Doesn¡¯t she know that my mother¡¯s still unwell?! What¡¯s the point of aggravating her condition?!¡± After she shouted at him, tears rolled down her cheeks. She choked with sobs, then asked, ¡°Si Zhengting, tell me, what does she want to do?¡± Wasn¡¯t it enough that she had hurt them five years ago? Why was she trying to hurt them again now?! Zhuang Nainai choked on her sobs, then slowly squatted down and covered her face with her hands, sobbing uncontrobly. Upon seeing her in this state, Si Zhengting suddenly felt really helpless. He knew that his mother had visited Mother Zhuang out of goodwill. The giarism matter had left her extremely disgruntled with the Gus. That was why she had thought ofing here and taking Mother Zhuang away. However... even though she had tried to learn more about Mother Zhuang¡¯s condition before visiting her, she never thought that such an unexpected situation would ur. Si Zhengting wanted to exin his mother¡¯s intentions to Zhuang Nainai, but upon seeing her current state, he felt his exnations get stuck in his throat. Could he satisfactorily exin Madam Ding¡¯s behavior and absolve her from liability? He couldn¡¯t. At this point in time, Si Zhengting suddenly recalled the debates on the Inte regarding the battle between mothers-inw and daughters-inw. He remembered that in high school, he had already thought about potential conflict arising between Nainai and Madam Ding. Back then, although he had kept everything buried in the depths of his heart, he had already started strategizing for the long term. He had always felt that Nainai and Madam Ding¡¯s personalities were such that they would not embarrass themselves in public. Thus, they wouldn¡¯t argue with each other. However, he had never considered the possibility that they would indeed not argue with each other but, instead, have a bigger crisis between them regarding a critical matter. He gazed at Zhuang Nainai dully, walking over to caress her shoulder gently. She suddenly jerked her head up and said in a lifeless, hopeless tone of voice, ¡°Si Zhengting, if anything happens to my mother, I... won¡¯t forgive her.¡± Chapter 458 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (7)

Chapter 458: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her words caused Si Zhengting¡¯s hand to freeze in mid-air. She wouldn¡¯t forgive her... and then? And then she would... divorce him? He had always known that Mother Zhuang was extremely important to her. In the past, he had misunderstood her and thought that she had broken up with him because of Mother Zhuang. Hence, he had alwayspared the treatment that Zhuang Nainai gave to him and to her mother. But now, he suddenly could understand her very well. cing himself in her position, he thought, how well could he possibly do? However, there was still a piercing pain in his heart. After a moment, he nodded, then reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°Nainai, I¡¯m not saying that we should let her off the hookpletely. As to what really happened, let¡¯s look for my mother first before reaching a conclusion. The most important thing is to look for my mother first, right?¡± This was the first time that they were resolving their issues through words and not through an argument. Thus, Nainai raised her head, dazed. She stared at Si Zhengting for a moment before nodding. Si Zhengting helped Zhuang Nainai up, then spoke to the director in English. Later, he told Zhuang Nainai, ¡°The director says that they¡¯ve already notified the police. However, she hasn¡¯t been missing for 24 hours yet, so the police are unable to start searching for her. In any case, Kentucky¡¯s ratherrge and many people live in the rural areas. Thus, even if the police take on this missing persons report, the probability of them managing to find her is very low. The convalescent home has already uploaded some notices on the Inte and on television. Any person who has seen the notices and spots Mother Zhuang will give the convalescent home a call.¡± He added, ¡°I¡¯ve asked him to include a reward in the missing persons notice. Whoever provides us with information will receive US$10,000 as a reward.¡± They could only do so much for now. Zhuang Nainai nodded after listening to him. The director arranged for the trio to wait in a room in the convalescent home for updates on the situation. None of them were willing to leave the home. If they had been more familiar with Kentucky, they would¡¯ve immediately left to search for Mother Zhuang in person. Si Zhengting made a few calls. The police eventually epted the case earlier than they were supposed to, and the local gang also recruited a few people to search for Mother Zhuang. As he was in a foreignnd, Si Zhengting¡¯s power was limited. He could only do so much. All that was left for them to do was wait anxiously. But... Nothing. There was no news. Even though a few people called in saying that they had spotted her, the information they provided was very insignificant. Mother Zhuang seemed to have avoided people after leaving the home and, thus, very few people had actually seen her. They waited untilte in the night, but there was still no news. Zhuang Nainai was terrified. She stared into space, not knowing what to do. Si Zhengting observed her, thinking to himself that she was in a terrible condition. However, he was the worst possible person to counsel her in this situation. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Deshou. Gu Deshou had been sitting in a daze by his side for the past ten odd hours. If Si Zhengting hadn¡¯t passed him a bottle of water, he probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered that he had to eat and drink. In that moment, Gu Deshou¡¯s brows were furrowed in displeasure. How did he look like apetent father in such a situation? His daughter was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Shouldn¡¯t he be consoling her instead? Si Zhengting was about to say something when he saw a tear rolling down Gu Deshou¡¯s cheek. Gu Deshou suddenly wrapped his hands around his head and sighed deeply before saying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. She hadn¡¯t been living well all these years, and it¡¯s my fault! But I couldn¡¯t find her back then. When I finally managed to find her, this happened...¡± Chapter 459 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (8)

Chapter 459: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Deshou was a sessful businessman. He could sacrifice anything for his business affairs. Even though he felt really guilty for putting Zhuang Nainai through so many tough situations, he still continued to force her to do things for the benefit of hispany. However, he had never thought of making use of anyone in his entire life. All his innocence and passion had been dedicated to her. However, he was also the person who had ruined everything that she had. He had caused her vibrant life to be the wreck that it was now. Gu Deshou couldn¡¯t exin how he was feeling at the moment. His phone was vibrating violently in his pocket, but he didn¡¯t answer the call. His phone eventually turned off when it ran out of battery. Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t aware of all of these things happening. It was only after her phone started ringing that she snapped back to reality. She raised her head and quickly picked up her phone without looking at who the caller was. ¡°Hello, do you have any news regarding my mother yet?¡± Si Zhengting sat next to her, his brows furrowed. After Zhuang Nainai disappeared yesterday, she had realized that she had not activated international roaming. Thus, Si Zhengting had done so for her. This was so that they could contact each other much more easily. But now, she was... really too anxious and bewildered. They weren¡¯t in China. If there was any news, the caller would have contacted the convalescent home first. The more flustered she was, the more concerned she was. Upon reaching this conclusion, Si Zhengting¡¯s heart sank. He knew that if they couldn¡¯t locate Mother Zhuang, his rtionship with Zhuang Nainai would probably be over for real. Without realizing it, Si Zhengting took a step forward and held Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand tightly. The warm hand holding hers caused Zhuang Nainai to regain some of her rationality. She grimaced, about to say something, then heard a piercing voice emitting from her phone, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, is Gu Deshou with you at the moment?! Is your family of three together?!¡± She had not expected to hear Li Yufeng¡¯s voice through her phone. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and nced at Gu Deshou, then furrowed her brow. She didn¡¯t feel like speaking. Thus, she hung up the phone. Then, her phone started ringing and vibrating continually. She was annoyed by Li Yufeng¡¯s antics and wanted to turn off her phone. However, her phone number was the only phone number that her mother remembered. If her mother wanted to call and seek help but could only reach a phone that was turned off, what would happen to her?! After thinking for a bit, Zhuang Nainai cklisted Li Yufeng¡¯s number, then started her long wait, which seemed to have no end in sight. Half a day passed again, but no reliable source of news reached them. The director also seemed to be at a loss for what to do. He could only stare at his phone. There was a hotel next to the convalescent home, which made it convenient for them to seek temporary lodging. However, when the director broached the topic with them, Zhuang Nainai and Gu Deshou replied in unison for the first time, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± They wanted to wait for news in the home. The director, caught in the middle in this difficult situation, looked to Si Zhengting for help, and Si Zhengting nodded in reply. During the wait, Si Zhengting left the home to buy some warm water and food. He knew that Zhuang Nainai was not in the mood to eat anything, so he found a driver to drive him a long distance away to buy some Chinese food. Even though he did so much for her and apanied her throughout the long wait, Si Zhengting was deathly afraid. Late at night, the police suddenly called. After the director picked up the call, he was rooted to the spot in shock. He turned around and looked at Zhuang Nainai and Gu Deshou, who were looking at him with eager anticipation in their eyes. His lips moved, then he said something in Chinese. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t understand anything, but she did hear him say the word ¡°die.¡± This word caused her to jump to her feet, ring at the director disbelievingly. She turned around to look at Gu Deshou. He said, ¡°The director said that the police have found a Chinese woman by the river. However, she¡¯s already dead...¡± Chapter 460 - Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (9)

Chapter 460: Mother Zhuang Has Gone Missing (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dead? Dead! This piece of news struck her like a bolt of lightning on a clear summer¡¯s day. She suddenly felt that she could no longer hear anything around her. Her lips trembled as she was about to say something, but she found that she couldn¡¯t. She raised her head and looked at the people around her, but they all seemed flustered. Even Si Zhengting looked as though he didn¡¯t know what to do. She couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, despite trying her best to do so. Then she felt her arm being tugged by someone. She followed Si Zhengting and walked out. The car had already been prepared and it sped along toward the riverbank. Kentucky was beautiful at night. There was a countless number of stars in the sky, and the air was a lot clearer than the smog in Beijing. However, no one was paying attention to the view at the moment. They were all staring in front of them anxiously. Gu Deshou was telling the driver to hurry, and Zhuang Nainai sat in the backseat, still staring into space. They sped past a whole stretch of Western fast-food restaurants. However, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t marvel at how different and strange her surroundings were. All she could think about was how her mother couldn¡¯t die, couldn¡¯t die! Her body was trembling violently, and she felt as though she couldn¡¯t deal with this emotional stress. She even had a mild stomachache. There was not one part of her body that felt fine. The car quickly reached the riverbank. Gu Deshou was the first person who hurriedly got off the car. However, Zhuang Nainai was a little nervous and afraid in that moment. She didn¡¯t dare look, nor believe that her mother was really dead. She swallowed and was about to alight, but once she attempted to do so, her legs grew weak and she fell back onto the seat. At this moment, strong fingers wound themselves tightly around her arm. Zhuang Nainai turned around to see who they belonged to, and her eyes met Si Zhengting¡¯s deep ones. She felt a strange urge to cry. She had been unable to hear whatever was happening around her for a while, but she suddenly heard his deep voice clearly. ¡°Nainai, toughen up. Perhaps it won¡¯t be as bad as we think it is.¡± Toughen up, that¡¯s right. She had to toughen up! Zhuang Nainai allowed herself to be supported by Si Zhengting and staggered as she alighted from the car. She walked toward the riverbank, growing more anxious and impatient as she inched closer. When she finally reached the riverbank, she heard Gu Deshou¡¯s anguished cries! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart lurched. She suddenly felt a rush of power course through her as she pushed Si Zhengting away and jostled her way into the crowd! What was he crying about? Perhaps... She had only just pushed past the crowd, her emotions in a twisted jumble, when her gazended on the body. The corpse was a little deformed after having absorbed some of the water from the river. However, she could clearly tell that the corpse was not that of her mother¡¯s. She suddenly felt relief surging through her. Then she turned around, noticing that Gu Deshou was still sobbing away. ¡°It¡¯s not her, it¡¯s not her... thank god, it¡¯s not her!¡± At that moment, all her repressed feelings were suddenly unleashed. Her eyes grew red. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she suddenly turned back and hugged Si Zhengting, who had been following her all this while. She choked, ¡°It¡¯s not Mother, Si Zhengting, it¡¯s not my mother!¡± After she said this, she clung desperately to him, as though she was a drowning man clinging on tightly to hisst connection with the shore. ¡°Si Zhengting, Mother has disappeared. I¡¯m so frightened. Si Zhengting, you¡¯re the only person I¡¯m left with now...¡± The world was such a huge ce, bustling with people and life, but she was so lonely. So, Si Zhengting, don¡¯t leave me. Chapter 461 - His Change (1)

Chapter 461: His Change (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once the group returned to the convalescent home, Si Zhengting felt Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body trembling next to his. Even though he felt that he wasn¡¯t in the position to speak for them all, he strengthened his resolve and booked two hotel rooms next to the home. After experiencing such a huge impact to his psyche, Gu Deshou finally snapped back to his senses. Seeing how Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face was still pale, he took the initiative and approved of Si Zhengting¡¯s n. Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t feeling very well at all. Although she wanted to reject his n, she didn¡¯t even get the chance to speak before she was hoisted into Si Zhengting¡¯s arms and marched into the hotel. Si Zhengting¡¯srge figure seemed cold most of the time. However, he looked as gentle as water with Zhuang Nainai in his arms. He was afraid that she would be ufortable in his embrace, and he tried hard to extend his arms as far as they could go so that she would not be pressing up against his body. When they reached the hotel, even Zhuang Nainai could feel that he was making the effort to treat her gently as he ced her on the bed, then left for the bathroom. Zhuang Nainaiy on the bed. She felt as though she didn¡¯t even have the strength to move her fingers. She stared at the ceiling nkly. There were two people on this earth who were of the utmost importance to her. The first was Mother Zhuang, and the second was Si Zhengting. Now that Mother Zhuang was missing, she was left with only one other person that she could rely on. She knew that Ding Mengya had something to do with her disappearance. In order to avoid the unpleasantness that could follow, before she found her mother, she should not maintain such intimate ties with Si Zhengting. However... she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She was so physically and mentally exhausted that she didn¡¯t want to think about anything at all. All she wanted to do was to lie here quietly and wait for her mother¡¯s arrival. She closed her eyes, then felt Si Zhengting walking over and helping her to her feet. Then he said, ¡°Soak your feet for a bit.¡± Shocked, she opened her eyes and looked at him. Si Zhengting exined, ¡°Americans aren¡¯t very good with hygiene. Who knows if this bathtub is clean? So don¡¯t take a bath. You can soak your feet instead.¡± His voice was unprecedentedly gentle. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but look at him and nod her head. ¡°Okay.¡± She was about to stand up and walk toward the sofa when Si Zhengting lifted her in his arms again. After she was gently ced on the sofa, he knelt down, rolled up his sleeves, then reached out for her feet. Seeing him in such a state, Zhuang Nainai was beyond shocked. She wanted to pull her feet back, but he held them tightly. She said, ¡°Si Zhengting...¡± Si Zhengting lifted his head, his gaze determined. His hands moved swiftly, quickly untying theces of her sneakers. After he took them off, he interrupted her, ¡°Nainai, no matter what happens in the future, please don¡¯t distance yourself from me right now, alright?¡± Zhuang Nainai was paralyzed with shock. From the first moment that they had met up again, he had been ordering her about, telling her that she was not allowed to leave him and so on. This was the first time she had heard him speak in such apromising tone. Before she could say something in reply, she felt a glow of warmth around the arch of her feet. The warmth slowly rose from her feet and coursed through her entire body. She felt the ache in her belly ebbing away. But the better he treated her, the more bitter she felt. She wanted to say something and her lips twitched, but in the end, she fell silent and stared at him. Hisrge hands were soaked in the water, her feet in his palms. Then, he gently massaged them. Although his movements were highly inexperienced and disorderly, it made her entire body feel more rxed in those moments. After he had washed her feet, he lifted her up in his arms again and ced her on the bed. He tucked her under the covers and sat by her side, holding her hand. ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t think about anything for now. Sleep well.¡± Chapter 462 - His Change (2)

Chapter 462: His Change (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could she possibly sleep in times like these? She wouldn¡¯t be able to have peace of mind until Mother Zhuang was found. Every time she closed her eyes, she would see her mother¡¯s gentle smile, followed by her look of fear and trepidation. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything. She closed her eyes, and her thoughts ran wild. Where on earth was her mother? Could she have recalled the car ident that had happened five years ago after seeing Ding Mengya? Was that why she had been so agitated? As she thought about this, Zhuang Nainai felt a dull throbbing in her heart again. At that moment, a pair ofrge, warm hands started massaging her head. She felt the warmth from the fingertips being transmitted onto her scalp, and suddenly, her full attention was directed to her scalp. The fingertips continued massaging her scalp, the pressure varying every now and then. This disrupted her train of thought and diverted her attention. Without knowing it, she had fallen into a deep sleep. Si Zhengting only stopped his ministrations after he saw that her breathing had be even. He pulled out his cell phone and walked out, wanting to make a call to someone in China, but he didn¡¯t know who to call. He wanted to ask Madam Ding about this matter, but he suddenly felt that even if the call went through, he wouldn¡¯t know what to say. To question her? But she had good intentions, to begin with. Si Zhengting sighed. His deep eyes gazed into the distance. Nainai, five years ago, we had lost our chance to be together due to a misunderstanding. Could it be that we are destined to be apart in this life? No, it couldn¡¯t end like this. He couldn¡¯t let Mother Zhuang continue to be the ravine separating the two of them, and neither could he write off their future together just like that. As he reached this conclusion, his gaze grew determined. He picked up his cell phone and phoned Ji Chen. ¡°Locate Jason. Divert all our overseas resources to Kentucky! We must find Zhuang Meiting.¡± Ji Chen answered, ¡°Understood.¡± After he ended the call with Ji Chen, he phoned some friends in America. ¡°Hi, John. Have there been any updates on the matter that I sought your help with?¡± ¡°Hello, Bonnie. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you, but have there been any updates on the matter that I sought your help with?¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. ¡°Thank you, sorry for troubling you.¡± He called them one by one, even those he wasn¡¯t very familiar with. He decided to brazenly do so, despite how he had never liked engaging in social niceties and how he had always been the haughty and arrogant one that people sought favors from, not the other way around. In these moments, he humbled himself. Although his choice of words was slightly awkward since he was unused to asking for favors, he grew more adept at it with each phone call. It woulde as a great surprise to Ji Chen if Ji Chen saw him in this state. Even so, after he had finished calling everyone, Si Zhengting¡¯s expression was still grim. He put down his phone, thinking about who else he could ask for a favor while simultaneously wondering if a patient who had a long-term mental illness would be able to escape from a home without being noticed by a single person. As he thought of this, he called the director again and asked for the surveince camera recordings. Then, he started scrutinizing the video on hisptop. However, he had not identified a single suspicious person throughout the entire recording. But before a particr patient had acted up, Mother Zhuang had interacted with that person. He suddenly thought of something and scrutinized Mother Zhuang¡¯s eyes,paring them with the other patients¡¯. The other patients looked lost and in a daze; however, Mother Zhuang¡¯s eyes were bright. Chapter 463 - His Change (3)

Chapter 463: His Change (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting continued Googling Mother Zhuang¡¯s illness. In the end, he surmised that Mother Zhuang still had her wits about her. The symptoms of her illness were simr to Alzheimer¡¯s, and thus, she had forgotten a lot of her memories. But forgetting those memories didn¡¯t mean that she was incapable of rational thought. So... Mother Zhuang had indeed instigated that patient to act up so that everyone else¡¯s attention would be diverted before she left the home. Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. Why had she left the home? And... why had she been so agitated after seeing Madam Ding? As he thought about this, Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t help but pick up his phone and call Ding Mengya. Although it was nighttime in America, it was daytime in Beijing due to the time difference. The call thus went through quickly. Ding Mengya sounded rxed as she picked up the call. ¡°Son, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Her rxed and happy tone of voice caused Si Zhengting to pause for a moment, not knowing what to say in response. He didn¡¯t want to tell her what was happening in America and to ruin her mood. But he had to if he wanted to find Mother Zhuang. ¡°Mother...¡± He lowered his voice, his tone full of emotion. However, Ding Mengya replied, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Gosh, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t empathize with her rxed state of mind. He paused before saying, ¡°Mother, I want to ask you a question.¡± As she realized that Si Zhengting¡¯s tone of voice was deep and somber, Ding Mengya¡¯s yful mood turned serious. She replied, ¡°Ask away.¡± Si Zhengting asked, ¡°Did you and Zhuang Meiting, that is, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mother, know each other in the past?¡± Once he had asked the question, Ding Mengya paused for a moment before replying, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Well... did something happen?¡± Si Zhengting continued, ¡°Did you meet up with her in the past?¡± Ding Mengya hurriedly replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I promise that I have never seen her, but...¡± Her voice wasced with guilt as she said, ¡°Just that I went to the convalescent home just a couple of days ago. It seemed as though she didn¡¯t like me much. Perhaps it¡¯s because of Nainai?¡± She asked this question carefully as she was afraid of intruding on their rtionship. Si Zhengting remained silent because he could not speak about it. Ding Mengya was a woman with a great personality. She had also been very open-minded about Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai¡¯s rtionship. She had never argued with anyone, and her biggest fear was to affect their rtionship. Before they had gotten married, Ding Mengya had lived with Si Zhengting in his vi when she was in Beijing. However, she was living in another residential area full of vis, and she was lonely. At this moment, Si Zhengting was unable to say anything critical of her. Si Zhengting sighed deeply. ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± After he hung up, he felt perplexed. Madam Ding wouldn¡¯t lie to him. But if Madam Ding and Mother Zhuang had never met, why had Mother Zhuang been so agitated? He suddenly felt his thoughts being jumbled together, and he was unable to sort them out. ... Zhuang Nainai slept well initially, but her quality of sleep worsened as the night grew darker. She seemed to have seen her mother in her dreams. She saw her mother walking toward the river, a step at a time. The water was up to her calves, then her knees, then her waist, then almost up to her head. Zhuang Nainai reached out, wanting to stop her mother from wading deeper into the river, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. It was as though her throat had been blocked ¡ª she was unable to call out! She was frantic with fear, tears streaming down her cheeks. She wanted to run over and pull her mother out of the river, but she found that she was unable to move. Chapter 464 - His Change (4)

Chapter 464: His Change (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The painful, piercing feeling of helplessness made Zhuang Nainai begin to cry. Just as she was crying, she felt a touch of warmth on her shoulder, and she heard someone whisper into her ear, ¡°Nainai, wake up. Don¡¯t cry, this is just a dream. Don¡¯t be afraid...¡± Vehemently opening her eyes, she met the worried gaze of Si Zhengting. It was then that she realized that the corners of her eyes were wet and that arge part of her pillow was soaked. She violently sat up, but the suddenness of it made her slightly dizzy. Holding onto Si Zhengting¡¯s hand for support, she said, ¡°I dreamed that my mother jumped into a river... What should we do, Si Zhengting? Where has my mother gone?¡± The childlike tone she was speaking in, together with her face of confusion, made Si Zhengting¡¯s heart ache. Reaching out toward her, he held her and lightly patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Nainai, I¡¯m here.¡± His voice was cold and low as usual, and it still sounded stiff even though he made the attempt to soften it. But Zhuang Nainai still felt a sense of security upon hearing his words. It was only now that she began to calm down. It was nearing dawn, and Zhuang Nainai had already had a good night¡¯s sleep before waking up like this. Since she was unable to get back to sleep, Si Zhengting ordered breakfast for them both. With the breakfast having arrived, Zhuang Nainai took a sip of milk, but barely a few moments passed before she felt a revolting feeling rising in her. Pushing Si Zhengting away from her, she ran toward the toilet and began vomiting. After vomiting out everything in her stomach, she finally felt better. Taking a nce at the milk and bread she had just vomited out, she felt another wave of disgust. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go get you checked at the hospital.¡± Si Zhengting was worried. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Zhuang Nainai waved at him dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I probably just didn¡¯t have a good rest.¡± Having said this, she drank a ss of warm water to soothe her feelings of wanting to vomit. Just as she was about to say something else, someone rapped on the door loudly. It felt as if the person standing outside was extremely anxious; the knocking was deafening to the ears. Because she thought that it was going to be news about her mother, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s feelings of difort disappeared. Her eyes brightening, she ran to the door and opened it! The moment the door opened, she saw a ping toward her! If not for Si Zhengting, who was worried about her difort and had pulled her slightly backward, the p would havended squarely on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face! Utterly shocked, Zhuang Nainai reached out and patted her own chest, then narrowed her eyes to look at the person standing right in front of her. Looking rather haggard and ruffled, possibly because she had just arrived, Li Yufeng was now staring at Zhuang Nainai with zing eyes. ¡°Gu Qingyan! Oh, I shouldn¡¯t call you that. You¡¯re just the b*tch¡¯s child! You¡¯re Zhuang Nainai! Have you seduced your dad intoing overseas with you? Y¡¯all want to have your own lives together, is that it? Are you trying to break up our family?¡± She was coldly berating Zhuang Nainai, but the violent rising and falling of her chest made her anger obvious. Rather unfortunately, Zhuang Nainai had no energy to care about Li Yufeng¡¯s feelings at this point in time. Taking a step back, she simply said, ¡°He¡¯s in room number 3505, not this one.¡± Just as Zhuang Nainai said this, she began closing the door. But just before the door cloud close fully, the door was violently swung open by Li Yufeng. ¡°Gu Qingyan, are you crazy? What kind of attitude is this? I¡¯m your mother!¡± Chapter 465 - His Change (5)

Chapter 465: His Change (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knocked unsteady by the momentum of the door, Zhuang Nainai stumbled backward and only regained her bnce after Si Zhengting steadied her from behind. Furrowing her brows, she was about to say something when she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice. ¡°Madam Gu, please watch yourself. My wife is very delicate.¡± My wife... He had ced particr emphasis on these two words, and coupled with his unpleasant demeanor, Li Yufeng was stunned by him. Li Yufeng was unlike Gu Deshou, who was willing to lower himself in front of his son-inw for the sake of hispany. She had her own pride, and even though she was now under pressure from Si Zhengting, she raised her head and spoke in a voice full of forced authority. ¡°Mr. Si, I know how capable you are. But I¡¯m her mother, which means that I¡¯m your mother-inw. I think you know your manners.¡± Si Zhengting continued to hold Zhuang Nainai. ¡°My mother-inw is the mother that Nainai recognizes as her own.¡± Li Yufeng was greatly angered by this. Clenching her teeth and ring at Si Zhengting, she gave a cold huff, turned, and left. Room 3505 was near their room, and so Zhuang Nainai could already hear sounds of an argument going on even before she closed the door. Li Yufeng was now speaking through sobs while Gu Deshou¡¯s voice was weak. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t catch their conversation, but she suddenly heard Li Yufeng say sharply, ¡°She¡¯s gone missing? It¡¯s good of her to have gone missing! A b*tch like that doesn¡¯t have the right to break up our family! Let me tell you, Gu Deshou, she might be dead in some corner for all you know! You¡¯ll never find her! She...¡± ¡°p!¡± Before Li Yufeng could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a loud p. Zhuang Nainai had originally wanted to go confront Li Yufeng after hearing all the curses Li Yufeng made against her mother, but the sound of the p made her stop in her tracks. Then, there was a sharp cry from Li Yufeng. ¡°Gu Deshou, you dared to hit me!¡± It was a mess; there was sobbing from Li Yufeng, and Gu Deshou was speaking in a low voice. But Zhuang Nainai had no interest in finding out what was happening. Li Yufeng was just another pitiable woman. Turning around, Zhuang Nainai closed the room door. ¡ª Li Yufeng didn¡¯t leave aftering. Moving in with Gu Deshou, she hounded him with sarcastic remarks, and no matter how much Gu Deshou tried to get her to go back, she refused. She stayed with him like this for five days. In these five days, there was absolutely no news of Mother Zhuang. A living person like her had seemingly simply vanished into thin air. In the same five days, Zhuang Nainai saw how Si Zhengting was taking countless phone calls, but whenever she told him to go back before her, he refused to leave. On the other hand, Gu Deshou, seemingly having decided to ept his fate, was now arguing with Li Yufeng less. During one of those days, Zhuang Nainai was sitting in the hotel room and waiting for news about her mother when she saw Si Zhengting pick up his cell phone once again. Moving aside to pick up a call from Ji Chen, it was obvious, one way or another, that there was a big project that he had to personally attend to. But Si Zhengting refused without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. If their CEO wants to meet me face to face, tell them that I won¡¯t be working with them.¡± Ji Chen, on the other end of the line, was speechless at Mr. Si¡¯s stubbornness. But he knew how worried Mr. Si was for Madam, so he could only assent. Watching as Si Zhengting put down the phone, Zhuang Nainai spoke once more. ¡°If you have to attend to something, you can go back first.¡± Chapter 466 - His Change (6)

Chapter 466: His Change (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting shook his head and sat down opposite her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then he swung his head sideways. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Zhuang Nainai was averse to American food by now. The only thing she liked was noodles, but there was a dearth of Chinese restaurants where they were. After thinking for a moment, Si Zhengting had then previously ced an order for an electric hotpot. Because they were putting whatever they bought into the pot and cooking them, the meals were nd but surprisingly yummy to Zhuang Nainai. Five days had already passed like this with them eating noodles from the hotpot. It was a rare time that Si Zhengting was not picky and instead went along with Zhuang Nainai. Busying himself with work, he repeatedly refused her help and told her to rest. This time, noodles were served once more, and they added some spicy sauce into the hotpot. Zhuang Nainai dug into the food happily, but Si Zhengting ¡ª having been brought up with a golden spoon in his mouth ¡ª was now a little unable to take it. As Zhuang Nainai ate, she saw him put down his chopsticks. She lifted her head and looked at him. Si Zhengting exined, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m full.¡± He wasn¡¯t full; it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to eat. Zhuang Nainai lowered her gaze, unsure of what to say. This period of time had been the happiest she had ever been with Si Zhengting. It was as if Si Zhengting had poured all his warmth from these few years onto her. He had be so attentive and caring, and even his tone of voice was warmer than before. He was trying to change himself, and the way he was treating her touched her. She knew how he felt toward her, but... before Mother Zhuang returned, she was really unable to get together with him happily. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips, then suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Si Zhengting was stunned. He stared at her, confused. Zhuang Nainai exined, ¡°My mother has gone missing, and now I¡¯m wondering if she¡¯s gone back to China. The director of the home said that her identification documents had disappeared together with her, and if her passport was one of the things that disappeared, I¡¯m thinking... it is most likely that she went back? If she really is back in China, she¡¯d surely look for me at the dingy little house. Instead of waiting here until who knows when, we might as well go back.¡± They had been unable to find her over the past five days, and feeling a sense of hopelessness was inevitable. Zhuang Nainai could only hold on to thisst bit of hope and return with Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting looked at her squarely and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as he said this, he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll leave someone here so that we¡¯ll be able to get any information thates up.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Having both decided to return back home, they swiftly booked their airne tickets. Without even so much as a goodbye to Gu Deshou or Li Yufeng, they left straight away. Si Zhengting had booked first-ss seats for them for all their flights, making the return trip extremelyfortable for Zhuang Nainai. Their return journey was so much smoother than when they had flown to America. By the time the arrived in Beijing, it was already six in the evening. Ji Chen made his way through the after-work peak hour traffic and came to pick up both of them. Neither of them had much luggage, but Zhuang Nainai hugged her bag and simply stood in front of the car, refusing to go in. She struggled with herself for a while, and her expression made Si Zhengting¡¯s heart tighten. She looked resolutely at Si Zhengting and slowly said, ¡°Si Zhengting, in this period of time, I¡¯d like to stay in my dingy little house.¡± Si Zhengting immediately felt his heart shrink. The reason he had been so reluctant toe back was this: once they came back, there was no way that Zhuang Nainai would agree to stay in the Si residence with him. Chapter 467 - His Change (7)

Chapter 467: His Change (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But he held on to a sliver of hope and asked, ¡°Then... may I stay with you at the house?¡± Stay together in the dingy little house? She knew that it must have been difficult for him to willingly say something like this, but... She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I want to stay by myself.¡± If her mother¡¯s leaving had been triggered by Ding Mengya, her mother was surely going to be displeased at the sight of Si Zhengting. More than that... would she truly be able to live together with Si Zhengting without regard for the strains in their rtionship? Would he be able to live agreeably alongside her, given his domineering personality? Just as she was thinking about this, she heard his reply. ¡°Okay.¡± Her heart inexplicably rxed. Si Zhengting reached out and took her bag from her. ¡°Let me send you there.¡± This time, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t refuse. They were silent the moment they stepped into the car. Even Zhuang Nainai, who was used to scrolling through her Weibo feed, was staring out of the window. The traffic jam in Beijing was severe; upon getting onto one of the Ring roads, they got stuck in a jam. Watching the cars around her move at a snail¡¯s pace, Zhuang Nainai sighed. At this rate, it was going to take her two hours to reach her house. If she had known earlier, she would have chosen to take the train. As she thought this to herself, she rubbed her tummy. She had been getting hungry very easily recently, and just as this thought crossed her mind, her stomach grumbled. The grumble rang out loud and clear in the silent car, plunging her into embarrassment. It was only upon hearing this that Si Zhengting realized that they had not eaten anything for around five hours or so. Surveying his surroundings, he spotted a noodle shop just below the ring road. Then, casting a nce at the speed of the car in front, he suddenly pushed open the door and got himself out of the car. This shocked Zhuang Nainai and Ji Chen. Startled, Ji Chen said, ¡°Mr. Si!¡± ¡°You all go ahead first.¡± With that, Si Zhengting rounded the car and ran to the side. His long legs made him look especially good when running, and it made him fast too; his silhouette from the back bore a semnce to his former glory days as the running champion during sportspetitions back when they were in high school. Zhuang Nainai was baffled. Why had he run down so suddenly? After a while, she finally understood. Si Zhengting was now with a few buns in his hands after emerging from a random shop, and he rounded a few cars before running toward theirs. Reaching the car in a sh, he quickly squirmed back inside. Yet he didn¡¯t look the least bit ruffled. Instead, he simply passed the buns to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Here, eat them.¡± Stunned, Zhuang Nainai took the buns from him. Looking at the buns in her hand, she felt touched, and warmth spread through her heart. After opening the bag, she began eating. Just as she began digging in, she spotted Ji Chen¡¯s bitter face. He said, ¡°Mr. Si, there are cameras around here. Everything you did just now was caught on camera, and I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be getting 12 demerit points!¡± Si Zhengting replied lightly, ¡°Well, let them deduct it. It¡¯s your car, so bring your driver¡¯s license to settle the issue.¡± Ji Chen was speechless. ¡ª By the time the car got to Xibali vige, it was already eight at night. Getting out of the car at the alley, Zhuang Nainai hurriedly walked toward her house. How she wished that her house would have a light on, how she wished that her mother was in the small house waiting for her to return, how she wished her mother would say, ¡°Nainai, dinner¡¯s ready,e and eat...¡± Taking two steps forward, she saw... there was actually lighting from the house! Chapter 468 - His Change (8)

Chapter 468: His Change (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her eyes brightening, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hopes grew. Was that her mother?! She ran toward the house. Getting to the door, she quickly pushed it open! The living room was empty, but the lights were on. It was obvious that someone hade before them. Rushing into her mother¡¯s bedroom, she saw that the bed was clean and spotless. There was absolutely no-one. She immediately lowered her head in disappointment. She walked out of the master bedroom, and then suddenly heard snoring soundsing from her own room. Her eyes lighting up once more, she violently pushed open the door. The moonlight illuminated a figure on the bed. Excited, Zhuang Nainai lurched forward and threw herself toward the person. ¡°Mother!¡± Just as she finished shouting this, Si Zhengting and Ji Chen walked into the room. With a flick of his hand, Si Zhengting switched on the lights in the room. Zhuang Nainai excitedly looked at the person she was hugging and realized it was a bleary-eyed Su Yanbin who was now looking at them. Groggy, he said slowly, ¡±Y¡¯all... what¡¯s this? Why are you guys in my room?¡± It was then that he realized he was being hugged by someone. Turning his head to face Zhuang Nainai, who was now ufortably close to him, he jumped right out of the bed! With that, he cast a nce at Zhuang Nainai, then at Si Zhengting¡¯s darkened face. Waving his hands frantically, he exined, ¡°Leader Ting, believe me! There¡¯s nothing between me and Sister-inw! I just thought that... since this ce has been unupied, I could take cover from my love debts for a while over here... I didn¡¯t expect to see Sister-inw the moment I woke up! Leader Ting, I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Ji Chen was equally speechless. Seeing that the three of them were silent, Su Yanbin got even more anxious. Hastily, he said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Nainai, Sister-inw, say something! Why are you on my bed?¡± Zhuang Nainai, huffy, rolled her eyes at him. Correcting him, she said, ¡°This is my room!¡± The moment she said this, she stood up and left the room, dejected. From seeing the light in the house to not finding anyone in the master bedroom, along with feeling the hope that there was someone in the other bedroom, her hopes had been repeatedly raised, then dashed. Now that it was clear that the person in the house was Su Yanbin and not her mother, her mood was now worse than before. Walking into the living room, she sighed. After a while, she saw Si Zhengting and Su Yanbin walk out of the bedroom. She had no idea what transpired between them, but Su Yanbin then diligently began helping her clean up the house. Si Zhengting cast a nce at the room, then turned and walked out. Watching him walk out, Zhuang Nainai thought, So he¡¯s just going to leave like that? Even though he hadn¡¯t forced her into doing anything, Zhuang Nainai was still a little disappointed. Taking a deep breath, she went to boil some water to drink. After a while, she suddenly heard a ruckusing from outside the house. Curious, she walked out, only to see Si Zhengting standing outside. Some people were helping her to change her windows while others began moving an electric heater into her room for her. ¡°The weather¡¯s getting colder. You can¡¯t do without an air conditioner in your room, but let¡¯s make do with an electric heater first.¡± Si Zhengting had walked over and was now exining himself to her. His words made Zhuang Nainai feel as if her eyes were reddening. Lowering her head, she grunted. After waiting for the people to finish installing the different appliances, Si Zhengting went out once more to get her some daily necessities. It was only after that that he finally left her. Zhuang Nainai began sorting through the daily necessities after the whole bunch of them left the house. To her surprise, she realized that there were even... sanitary... pads?! Upon seeing the pads, she suddenly realized that... her period hadn¡¯t beening for a while! Chapter 469 - His Change (9)

Chapter 469: His Change (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her heart skipped a beat once the thought crossed her mind. Hurriedly pulling out her cell phone, she checked thest time that her period came. It was... two and a half months ago! Two months without her period... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and she gulped nervously. Finally, she recalled that she had gotten a message earlier that said that the results of her body checkup were out. Frantically searching her cell phone, she found the message and directly went straight to the front page of the report. The report was fairly simple because she hadn¡¯t gotten a full body checkup, and therge words on the report were loud and clear ¡ª she was pregnant! Pregnant!!! This piece of news stunned her. Lowering her head, she looked toward her tummy and unconsciously ced her hand on it. Without her even realizing it, she had been nurturing a life right inside her... In the past, she would have been ted because of how much she had been in love with him and how she had always dreamed of having a child who looked exactly like him... But now, with Mother Zhuang¡¯s fate unknown, being pregnant with his child made a strange sense of guilt rise in her. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists. All of a sudden, she felt the iprehensibility and the vtility of life. Heaven sure liked to joke around with her! She hung her head low and took a deep breath. ¡°My dear child, even though you¡¯re noting at the best of times, Mommy... still loves you a lot.¡± Zhuang Nainai recollected herself, then found herself something simple to eat. Even though she wasn¡¯t sleepy, she no longer wished to tire herself out. Just a few days ago, she had felt a little bit of pain in her tummy; now, she was beginning to worry about it and decided on going to the hospital the next day to check if the child was growing normally. Shey down on the bed in the still of the night, her surroundings quiet. Even the bustling city in the distance looked somewhat empty and lonely from where she was. Zhuang Nainai closed her eyes, beginning to reflect on everything that had happened in this period of time. No wonder she had been rather easily agitated recently, where she would blow up even over the smallest things. It was because... she was pregnant. With her hand under the sheets, she uncontrobly reached for her tummy once more. A smile spread across her face. Her child, this was her child... But she had no idea that the father of her child was nearby, quietly sitting in his car parked near the house and watching her. The security around the house was really bad. Ever since thest time he managed to look at Zhuang Nainai through her window without much effort, he had be worried about her safety. But she had been so insistent on staying over in the house. He didn¡¯t want to force her, so the only thing he could do now was to watch over her through the night. His only hope was that his sincerity would bring her peace and that his prayers would bring Mother Zhuang safety. Si Zhengting sat in his car the whole night. It was not until Zhuang Nainai pushed open the door and emerged from the house the next day that he woke with a start. He didn¡¯t want to alert her to his presence in fear that she would feel pressured, so he hurriedly drove the car to a spot farther away from the house. He watched her as she made her way to Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s house. After a while, she emerged from the house, her expression troubled. Si Zhengting was baffled by this but could only continue watching from afar. Zhuang Nainai was indeed troubled. It was rather troublesome to go for a prenatal examination by herself, and she had intended to get Lin Xi¡¯er to apany her. But she had just found out that Lin Xi¡¯er was still away from home. Was she really going to have to go to the hospital by herself? Chapter 470 - His Change (10)

Chapter 470: His Change (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai let out a sigh and walked back into her house. Packing her belongings, she made sure she had everything she needed, including all her identification documents. Due to the fact that it was a pregnancy, she had to use the identity of Gu Qingyan to register with the hospital. After all, Si Zhengting had registered their marriage using the name of Gu Qingyan, so she packed in all of Gu Qingyan¡¯s documents. Putting all the documents into her bag, she was just about to leave the house when she heard someone knocking on her door. Zhuang Nainai turned her head. Who would be looking for her at this time of the day? Unless... it was Si Zhengting? At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai walked over to the door, curious. As she opened the door, she found Ding Mengya standing outside. She looked as if she was in a rather bad shape; she even had a scar on her face that showed itself even though she had tried to cover it up with face powder. That scar was left over from what Mother Zhuang had done to her. Seeing the scar made Zhuang Nainai even more sure of herself that the person who had gone to look for Mother Zhuang at the time... was Ding Mengya. She furrowed her brows instantly, and anger began to burn in the depths of her heart. Fighting to suppress her emotions, Zhuang Nainai stared squarely at Ding Mengya. Even though Zhuang Nainai was tempted to give Ding Mengya a few ps, or maybe even give her an earful, Zhuang Nainai held back at the thought of the fact that she was Si Zhengting¡¯s mother. Forcing herself not to think of how much harm Ding Mengya had caused her life, she blocked Ding Mengya¡¯s entry into the house and instead coldly asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ding Mengya was unruffled by her attitude; it seemed as if she had already expected such hostility. Meanwhile, Si Zhengting was still shocked at what he had just seen. He had not expected Madam Ding toe. He didn¡¯t intend to get out of the car. The hatred that Nainai expressed every single time she talked about Madam Ding made him wonder if the character that Madam Ding had shown in front of him for the past 20-odd years had all been a sham. He trusted Madam Ding, but he also trusted Zhuang Nainai. Yet, the footage from the convalescent home made it clear that Mother Zhuang recognized Madam Ding. That made him realize that there were probably still some parts to Madam Ding that he was still unaware of. But watching the two of them interact right now made his heart tighten. He had always thought that they would be cold to each other at the very worst. But now, it was much more than that ¡ª they were enemy-like and hostile. He stared ahead, silently watching the two of them. Ding Mengya stood outside the door. Pursing her lips together, she slowly said, ¡°A few days ago, Zhengting called me to ask about your mother. The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was up, and so I asked someone to find out what was going on... I had no idea that things were like that. Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± Apologize?! Five years ago, she had also tried to cover up everything with a simple apology. Now, she was doing exactly the same thing. Was she trying to make them return to how it had been like five years ago? Was a single apology going to make all the hurt disappear and bring Mother Zhuang back?! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were red due to agitation. Biting her lips, she let a few moments pass before she gritted out a reply, ¡°I don¡¯t want your apology. I just want my mother toe back.¡± Ding Mengya nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to look for her. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to find her.¡± She, not worry? She had worried too little ¡ª that was why her mother was in a situation like this! Chapter 471 - They Have a Child Now (1)

Chapter 471: They Have a Child Now (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had always been on her guard against the Gus, but that had made her forget that the Si family had another wolf of their own who was always ready to strike at them. She stared at Ding Mengya for a few moments before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I just hope that you won¡¯t have anything to do with us any longer! You don¡¯t have to worry yourself over our affairs!¡± Ding Mengya furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up. Let¡¯s talk calmly. Is there some sort of misunderstanding between us?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? What sort of misunderstanding could we possibly have between us? The pain you caused my mother and me five years ago was a misunderstanding? The fact that my mother is now nowhere to be found because of you ¡ª is this also a misunderstanding?!¡± Having said this, Zhuang Nainai let out her irrepressible sarcasm. ¡°Does that mean that you could possibly kill me one day, then simply tell the police that it was all a misunderstanding?!¡± Ding Mengya, having heard all of this, opened her mouth to rebuke Zhuang Nainai. ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Hear me out...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything you say, and I don¡¯t want to see you either!¡± With that, Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. ¡°Ding Mengya, do you remember what I told you five years ago? He who is down needs fear no fall. My mother is the only person I care about, and if anything untoward happens, I won¡¯t let you go that easily!¡± She pointed outwards. ¡°Please leave.¡± She took a step back and prepared to close the door. Just then, Ding Mengya reached out. ¡°Nainai, I really think that there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us. I never expected that your mother would be so agitated at the sight of me, I...¡± Never expected?! Was the car ident five years ago also something she had never expected?! A sense of disgust and irritation welled up in Zhuang Nainai. In this moment, all she wanted was for Ding Mengya to disappear. If she had to continue to face Ding Mengya, she was not going to be able to hold back any longer. And so, without thinking, she mmed the door shut! ¡°Thud!¡± Ding Mengya¡¯s fingers were now stuck in the doorframe! ¡°Sh...¡± Ding Mengya took a deep breath. This sound made Zhuang Nainai regain some rationality, and she loosened her grip on the door. Even though she was all ready to shred Ding Mengya to pieces, she couldn¡¯t bear hurting Ding Mengya like that. Then, just as she was about to push open the door, the door was suddenly gripped by someone on the outside and violently swung open! Zhuang Nainai stumbled at the suddenness of the action. By the time she¡¯d raised her head, Si Zhengting had gotten to Ding Mengya¡¯s side and his face was now tense and grim. Holding on to Ding Mengya¡¯s hand, he rested his gaze on her fingers. Her fingers were now blue-ck, and a blood clot had already formed. Ding Mengya¡¯s face, on the other hand, was pale, and it was obvious that she was in great pain. Zhuang Nainai felt a wave of guilt, and she shot an anxious nce at Si Zhengting. His face was cold as usual, but the coldness was one of anger. It was unlike yesterday, when she was still able to sense his care through his cold expression. Now truly anxious, Zhuang Nainai opened her mouth as if to say something, but she had no idea what to say. She stared at him as he hurriedly grabbed Ding Mengya¡¯s fingers. Pulling Ding Mengya along, he said, ¡°Mother, let me bring you to the hospital!¡± Bring her to the hospital... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart soured, and she suddenly felt like crying. Did he know that she also wanted to go to the hospital? Did he know that she was now carrying their child? She wanted to speak but ended up saying nothing. Her lips twitched as she fixed her eyes on him as he brought Ding Mengya away. Chapter 472 - They Have a Child Now (2)

Chapter 472: They Have a Child Now (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting let Ding Mengya get into the car. Without casting a second look at Zhuang Nainai, he directly got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car off. Along the way, while he was driving, Ding Mengya said, ¡°Zhengting, I¡¯m alright and I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. You probably should go back and take a look at how Nainai¡¯s doing. After all, her mother has gone missing, and it¡¯s perfectly normal for her to be anxious about it. Don¡¯t be like that...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes were dark. After a few moments, he sighed. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to go and see her; it was just that he was a little nervous and unsure of what to do. He had always been hearing from Zhuang Nainai how much she hated Madam Ding, but hearing about it and seeing it for real were two different matters, and the shock he had felt was inexplicable. She hated Ding Mengya, and this hatred had just been starkly and nakedly expressed. His wife, the woman he loved with all his heart, was harboring such an intense dislike for the mother whom he was so close to. He simply could not ept this. But the thought of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s pallor made Si Zhengting pick up his cell phone to call Su Yanbin. ¡°Go and take a look at Nainai. You have to get to her within the next 10 minutes!¡± After making the call to Su Yanbin, he got Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s number from Su Yanbin. Making another call to Lin Xi¡¯er, he politely said, ¡°Nainai¡¯s mother has gone missing, and she isn¡¯t emotionally stable right now. Could you go over to check up on how she is and apany her?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was just about to n a trip to Lijiang but immediately canceled it in favor of agreeing to Si Zhengting¡¯s request. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± Si Zhengting replied sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡ª At the dingy little house... The door was still open. Still standing in the doorway, Zhuang Nainai let the cold wind sweep past her over and over again. Her eyes were fixed in the direction where Si Zhengting had left, and her lips were now forming a bitter, helpless smile that was uglier than crying. Taking a deep breath, she told herself to quit being sad now that she was no longer alone. Even if she didn¡¯t have Mother Zhuang, even if Si Zhengting wasn¡¯t with her, she still had her child. She was no longer alone in this world. Just as she thought this, she felt waves of paining from her stomach, and the piercing feeling made her double over. In deep pain, she was now unable to even walk back into the house. Feeling as if there was something warm flowing out from under her, she was plunged into a state of panic! Just then, she heard a teasing voice. ¡°Oh no, Zhuang Nainai, what¡¯s up with you and Leader Ting? Didn¡¯t y¡¯all make up with each other?¡± Raising her head to see Su Yanbin walking toward her, she immediately stuck out her hand. ¡°Su Yanbin, save me, save... my child!¡± With that, she cked out and immediately fainted! Su Yanbin¡¯s teasing expression faded in an instant. Rushing forward to grab hold of her, he quickly called for an ambnce... ¡ª Si Zhengting brought Ding Mengya to the hospital, and the doctor was now checking on Madam Ding¡¯s fingers. While he stood to one side, Si Zhengting¡¯s mind was restless as he kept ncing at his cell phone. How is she doing now? he thought. Right at that moment, he received a call from Su Yanbin, who was speaking in an urgent tone. ¡°Leader Ting,e quick! Sister-inw is pregnant! And she¡¯s having symptoms of a miscarriage!¡± Pregnant? Without even having any time to feel joy, Si Zhengting was shocked speechless at hearing the word ¡°miscarriage¡±! His hand loosening its grip, his cell phone almost dropped to the floor! Without even ncing at Madam Ding, he immediately rushed out! Chapter 473 - They Have a Child Now (3)

Chapter 473: They Have a Child Now (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was burning with anxiety. It was an inexplicable feeling, and all he wanted was to get to her side in an instant. But when he finally reached Beijing¡¯s Private Hospital for Women and Children and stepped past the ward¡¯s doorway, he suddenly paused in his footsteps. Funnily enough, he had a mixed feeling of apprehension and expectation. He and she... had a child now. They had a child now. Standing outside the ward and peering past the ss, he saw that Zhuang Nainai was lying on the bed, and while her face was still rather pale, she was sleeping soundly. It was only at this moment that his heart settled down. He was a little afraid of entering the room and decided to remain outside the ward. Gazing at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face, he saw that her expression was rather peaceful and finally stopped worrying. After moving his gaze downwards, it rested where her stomach was. Even though she was under the sheets, he felt as if he was able to see through them and right at the little life that she was nursing in her womb. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes blurred slightly. In these moments, he was simply thankful to the heavens and to his fate, which presented him with such a gift to ease the tension in their rtionship, which was almost reaching a breaking point. Now that they were expecting a child, Nainai would be less resistant to him, right? He was staring inside when he heard Su Yanbin¡¯s voiceing from behind him. ¡°Leader Ting, since you¡¯re here, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Si Zhengting turned around and saw Su Yanbin greeting him while holding a sk of hot water as well as a few sses. Si Zhengting suddenly felt a strange feeling welling up in him. He couldn¡¯t ce a finger on what the ufortable feeling was, and so he followed Su Yanbin into the room to be able to look at her closely. She seemed tired and had fallen asleep, but her eyshes were trembling, and tears were rolling down her eyes as if she was having a bad dream. Si Zhengting looked at the tears, then noticed that her eyeballs were moving. It was then he realized that... in fact, she was awake. But her pretending to be asleep like this... it was because she didn¡¯t want to see him, right? All of a sudden, he felt as if he was the worst scumbag on earth! He also finally realized why he had felt strange when he had seen Su Yanbin earlier. It was his own wife who was pregnant, but the one who had sent her to the hospital, the one who had apanied her... had not been him. The first person to know of her pregnancy, the one who had been able to share in the joy with her... had not been him. And she... must be ming him. ming him for leaving without saying goodbye, ming him for his bad mood... Si Zhengting felt a bitter stuffiness in his heart. It was as if he had just eaten Chinese goldthread, a bitter herb, and the bitterness was eating away at him intensely. Si Zhengting swallowed as he cast a nce at the bed. His mouth twitching, he turned around and faced Su Yanbin. ¡°Who¡¯s the physician attending to her?¡± Su Yanbin turned immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to him.¡± Just as he finished saying this, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Lin Xi¡¯er came storming in. ¡°What happened? Is Nainai okay? Why did she faint? Why did she have miscarriage symptoms?! Is the child alright?¡± Her string of questions made it difficult for Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting to reply. In the end, Su Yanbin looked at Si Zhengting and said, ¡°The physician said that Sister-inw had too much emotional fluctuation, which affected her health... and thus caused her to have miscarriage symptoms.¡± Too much emotional fluctuation? Si Zhengting thought about the issue with the design drafts that had happened earlier. She had borne all the injustices by herself, silently... Chapter 474 - They Have a Child Now (4)

Chapter 474: They Have a Child Now (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had gone overseas to look for her mother, and yet Mother Zhuang had gone missing... Wave after wave of bad events had beening one after another, and yet she had still been able to keep this child. It was nothing short of a miracle ¡ª were the heavens pitying them for how bitter their romance was? Just as Si Zhengting was letting his thoughts wander, Lin Xi¡¯er rushed forward and made a motion to hit him! Su Yanbin quickly stepped forward and stopped her. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er gave a bitter smile. ¡°Me, crazy? If not for him, Nainai wouldn¡¯t be in this state! Nainai had always been strong and healthy, and it was only because of his mother who had driven the car to run Mother Zhuang over that she wore herself out!¡± The mention of this made Lin Xi¡¯er tear up. If anyone knew how much Nainai had suffered in the past, it was her. She had grown up together with Nainai. Coming from a well-to-do family, she had always gotten what she wanted; on the other hand, Nainai, with Mother Zhuang, had always been an ordinary folk. Yet Nainai had been mature. Lin Xi¡¯er remembered how she once had a Snow White doll that cost a mere hundred dors, and it had been something that Zhuang Nainai liked very much. Seeing how her daughter was always holding the doll in her hand, Mother Zhuang had intended to get Nainai the very same doll. But Nainai, who was only five or six years old then, had shaken her head and stared at her mother with big, bright eyes. ¡°Snow White is too fair. I don¡¯t like her~¡± Lin Xi¡¯er had thought that it was funny, thinking that Zhuang Nainai had been lying. Thereafter, however, Zhuang Nainai had told her, ¡°Our family can buy a whole week¡¯s worth of meals with a hundred dors. My mother works so hard to earn money, so I must be frugal for her...¡± When Zhuang Nainai had grown up, she became even more mature than before. Both of them had gotten into their local high school, but Zhuang Nainai had also gotten epted by the high school for people from high society. At that point in time, everyone had warned her not to go. For an ordinary person, entering a high school filled with people from high society was not going to be an enjoyable experience. It had been a known fact that students from poor family backgrounds would be pressured and bullied in the school. And yet, Zhuang Nainai had been insistent on attending, saying that she wanted a new experience. She had even patted her chest in confidence, reassuring her mother that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied in school. Inwardly, however, she had asserted that going to that high school meant that they didn¡¯t need to pay school fees. And then, what had happened next? The one time she had been bold and rash was... Si Zhengting. In those three years, whenever Lin Xi¡¯er and Zhuang Nainai did homework together, Zhuang Nainai had all too frequently brought up Si Zhengting. Then? He had gone overseas, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mother met with the ident, and Lin Xi¡¯er saw how Zhuang Nainai went from being lively and cute to bing a strong yet worn-out person who had to take care of her mother while working. Even though life had been this hard, she had been optimistic and smiling throughout. Lin Xi¡¯er had always felt that Zhuang Nainai was unbeatable and would always be able to find joy in whatever she was doing. Yet, in this very moment, she finally realized that Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t unbeatable; it was just that nobody had ever gone to touch the sad parts of her life. Ever since Zhuang Nainai had married Si Zhengting, her life had be messed up. All the optimism that Zhuang Nainai possessed had scattered, and it was then that Lin Xi¡¯er first saw signs of weariness, resignation, and sadness on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. All of this had been caused by this man who was now standing in front of Lin Xi¡¯er, the man whom Zhuang Nainai loved so much! Lin Xi¡¯er simply stared at Si Zhengting, choking on tears. ¡°You know what? Nainai would be leading a happy life if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡± Chapter 475 - They Have a Child Now (5

Chapter 475: They Have a Child Now (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Nainai would be leading a happy life if it wasn¡¯t for you...¡± Like a sharp knife, that sentence cut right into Si Zhengting¡¯s heart then removed itself, making his heart shatter. He stood staring at Lin Xi¡¯er in shock. All of a sudden, he had no idea what to say or do. His gaze instantly turned cold, and he fixed his abyssal eyes onto her. The aura he now gave off made Lin Xi¡¯er freeze where she was. Now, it was her turn to feel at a loss. Even though her lips were now trembling in fear, she forced herself to resolutely lift her head and stare angrily at Si Zhengting. She was just so angry, and she wasn¡¯t going to hold it back any longer! Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze grew deeper and deeper... until it seemingly reached a freezing point, making her feel as if her body was frozen stiff from all that staring. Just then, Su Yanbin suddenly cut in and began to scold Lin Xi¡¯er. ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re not even Sister-inw, so what right do you have to speak on her behalf? Sister-inw was so in love with Leader Ting. Now that she¡¯s able to be with him, do you know how much joy it has brought her?! Lin Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t try to think that you can get away with saying anything you want just because you¡¯re a woman. Beware of my fists; they don¡¯t discern!¡± He waved his fists as he finished speaking and conveniently slipped himself between Si Zhengting and Lin Xi¡¯er. Lin Xi¡¯er red at Su Yanbin. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Si Zhengting begin to move. His throat moved, but he said nothing and simply walked right past her, shocking her! After Si Zhengting walked out, Su Yanbin looked at Lin Xi¡¯er as if he expected better. Pressing his voice low, he said, ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was about to reply when Su Yanbin waved his fists at her once more. ¡°Be careful of what you say next time. If not, watch out for your tongue!¡± With that, he chased after Si Zhengting, leaving Lin Xi¡¯er to stomp her feet angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever go back to Nainai¡¯s room to sleep! Next time, I won¡¯t give you the keys anymore!¡± ¡ª Su Yanbin chased after Si Zhengting. Running toward him, Su Yanbin gave a smallugh. ¡°Leader Ting, don¡¯t stoop down to the level of that crazy woman. If you want to teach her a lesson, leave that to me ¡ª you don¡¯t have to lift a finger. She, daring to scold my leader? She¡¯s asking for it.¡± Si Zhengting shot him a cold look. Even though he didn¡¯t feel like talking at the moment, he managed to say, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yanbin was stunned. Si Zhengting had already begun walking away and was already turning the corner toward the office of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s attending physician. Su Yanbin was now standing alone, and he made disapproving sounds. ¡°Leader Ting, what are you saying? What does you not doing anything to her got to do with me not worrying? It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me!¡± Mumbling to himself, Su Yanbin shot one more look at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ward. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go get y¡¯all some food~¡± ¡ª After entering the attending physician¡¯s office, Si Zhengting urgently asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my wife?¡± The physician replied, ¡°She has symptoms of a miscarriage, so she has to rest in bed. But you don¡¯t have to be too worried, because she seems to be doing well in all areas, and the baby is also healthy. Also, all of the child¡¯s vital signs are fine. The only thing is that you shouldn¡¯t agitate her any further during this period of time, because I¡¯ve realized that she has been having veryrge emotional fluctuations.¡± Chapter 476 - They Have a Child Now (6)

Chapter 476: They Have a Child Now (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting nodded, then slowly said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± He stood up and left the office to make his way to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ward. When he got to the door, he saw Ding Mengya standing outside the ward with her hands bandaged. As if afraid that Zhuang Nainai would notice her presence, she was stooping by the door and peeping inwards, ducking every now and then. The sight of his mother being so careful wrenched Si Zhengting¡¯s heart. From what he remembered, his mother had never bowed down to even his father. She had always been high up in the air and had always held her head high despite having been divorced. She had even managed to fight for the session rights to the Imperial Group for him and his sister, where she made his father lose all his possessions and allowed herself to win. But the mother in front of him now was like a thief, acting furtively just to be able to steal a nce at her pregnant daughter-inw. He would never believe that a mother like that was the culprit behind Mother Zhuang¡¯s ident. Si Zhengting made up his mind; there must have been a misunderstanding somewhere. He narrowed his eyes and, for once, felt that he should have gotten someone to check up on the car ident that had happened. He took a deep breath and walked over. Upon seeing him, Ding Mengya was shocked. She immediately took a few steps back and moved away from the room door. Straightening her back, she immediately looked at Si Zhengting and smiled. ¡°You young brat, you¡¯re going to be a father!¡± Si Zhengting nodded his head and gave a bitter smile. Ding Mengya continued, ¡°Take good care of her. I can understand why she¡¯s in a bad mood, so don¡¯t you worry about me. What haven¡¯t I experienced in life? I was betrayed by my best friend in my younger days, then betrayed by your father when I got to middle age... as long as you don¡¯t betray me when I grow old, then everything will be alright!¡± Listening to her self-mocking tone made Si Zhengting even more ufortable. Patting Ding Mengya on the shoulder, he said, ¡°Mother...¡± ¡°You can stop right there, don¡¯t call me that. Having a son is like this ¡ª in critical situations, you¡¯ll pay attention to nobody but your wife. She¡¯s awake now, so go in and cate her. Women like sweet nothings; it¡¯s time you changed your outwardly cold demeanor.¡± Si Zhengting nodded his head, and Ding Mengya left. Si Zhengting made his way to the room door. Peering through the ss, he saw Zhuang Nainai talking to Lin Xi¡¯er in a rather good mood. Lin Xi¡¯er was saying something to her, to which she beganughing in response and pushing Lin Xi¡¯er away in jest. Seeing that she was in a good mood, Si Zhengting pushed open the door and entered the ward. The moment he entered the room, Zhuang Nainai immediately closed her mouth. The room¡¯s rxed atmosphere broke down in an instant. Zhuang Nainaiy down on the bed, her tummy sending her asional spasms that made her freeze. The nurses and doctors had instructed her to lie in bed for the whole day; if not, she would be risking a miscarriage. Facing Si Zhengting, she knew she was not supposed to have emotional fluctuations, yet she felt her chest getting stuffy as she cast her mind back to when he had escorted Ding Mengya away from her with a cold expression on his face, and she decided not to bother herself with him. She simplyy down, turned her head to one side, and stared out of the window. It was bright and sunny in Beijing, and the sunlight warmed her as it shone onto her bed. Her gaze pierced through the ss and fell on an indefinite point in the sky. Her thoughts floating here and there, she thought to herself, Where is Mother Zhuang? Chapter 477 - They Have a Child Now (7)

Chapter 477: They Have a Child Now (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai felt a wave of worry. Just as she was thinking about this, Si Zhengting stepped forward and grabbed her hand. She tried to remove her hand from his grasp, but his grip was extremely strong. With him refusing to let go, she turned her head toward him and heard him say, ¡°Nainai, this child...¡± Being bad with words, he stopped himself short as if to consider what to say next. Yet it also seemed as if he was struggling to make himself speak. Zhuang Nainai watched him silently. Perhaps because of the antiseptic smell of the hospital, she was surprisingly able to keep her cool. Lying on the hospital bed, she simply looked at him. Si Zhengting pressed his lips together and cast a nce at Lin Xi¡¯er. Lin Xi¡¯er furrowed her brows, unwilling to let him stay in the ward in fear that he would agitate Zhuang Nainai. On the other hand, she also wanted to give both of them a chance to interact alone. Finally, she stood up and walked outside. ¡°Er, Nainai, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Once Lin Xi¡¯er walked out, the room fell silent once more. Squatting down by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bedside, Si Zhengting looked at her for a few moments before finally saying, ¡°Nainai, let¡¯s get along well from now on, okay?¡± Get along? How were they... going to get along? She would always have conflicts with Ding Mengya. One was his mother, the other was his wife ¡ª Si Zhengting would be caught in the middle for sure, and he would suffer the most. And she, she who had been abandoned by him when he had escorted Ding Mengya away, was still hurting from that episode. They were now most probably at the end of their rtionship. Even the memories they had from five years ago were now no longer enough to make up for the hurt that hade thereafter. At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. She reached out and ced her hand on her stomach, then said, ¡°Si Zhengting, do you think we¡¯re still suited to be together?¡± Still suited to be together? Si Zhengting paused. Then, he lowered his gaze and said slowly, ¡°No.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart tore apart when she heard him speak. So, he had actually thought them to be unsuitable to be together? He had never brought it up, but now that he was saying it, was he finally going to break up with her? She reached out to grab hold of a mug. Slowly, she replied, ¡°Five years ago, we were too young and reckless, and we didn¡¯t have enough trust in each other. In the period of time that we were apart, we were too far away from each other, and that distance has be an uncrossable boundary for the two of us. As husband and wife, the two most important elements in a husband-wife rtionship are trust and a willingness to make things work. We are only stubborn in the love we have for each other, but we have no mutual trust. More than that, we have a barrier between us that¡¯s impossible to cross. So, Si Zhengting, let¡¯s break up.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to give her child a happy family, but Mother Zhuang had once told her that the one thing she could notpromise on was marriage, becausepromise in a marriage would be the undoing of the family in the future. After he had left with Ding Mengya earlier in the day, Zhuang Nainai had felt a thick sadness enveloping her, suffocating and painful, and she was not ready to experience it all over again. She turned her head to the side, feeling the atmosphere around her grow morose as she waited for Si Zhengting¡¯s answer. Si Zhengting did not move, but his deep eyes were now fixed on her. After a few moments, he finally spoke. ¡°Nainai, five years ago, you misunderstood me and left me. Five yearster, are you going to leave me once more?¡± Leave him once more? Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Chapter 478 - They Have a Child Now (8)

Chapter 478: They Have a Child Now (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She turned her head toward him and faced his calm demeanor. He said, ¡°I said before that I would never let you go. But now, I¡¯m going to retract what I said.¡± Retract what he said? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. That meant... After finishing his sentence, he spoke slowly once more. ¡°So, okay, let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s break up...¡± The three simple words shook Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart. She felt wave after wave of pain surging in her heart, but she curled her fists and continued fixing her gaze on Si Zhengting. Then, she heard him continue speaking. He said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve broken up, you¡¯re single and so am I. Nainai, let me pursue you. ¡°Five years ago, you pursued me and I waited. ¡°Five years on, it¡¯s my turn to pursue you.¡± He looked at her and began to speak once more. Despite his low voice, he tried to imitate the way she had spoken all those years ago. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Si Zhengting. ¡®Si¡¯ from wsuit,¡¯ ¡®Zheng¡¯ from ¡®upright,¡¯ and ¡®Ting¡¯ from ¡®thunder and lightning.¡¯¡± As he said this, he lowered his head and took her hand in his. ¡°I¡¯m working in the Imperial Group at the moment. I have four vis in Beijing and three apartments, with savings of over a hundred million dors. I¡¯m 25 this year, single and introverted, and Iplement you very well. I think we¡¯re suitable for each other, so... Ms. Zhuang, may I pursue you?¡± By now, Zhuang Nainai was shocked speechless. Stunned, she stared at him, her eyes wide in disbelief. So, he had agreed to break up with her... so that he could pursue her anew? But, ¡°May I pursue you?¡± That sentence silenced her. Because it made her suddenly think of what she had said to him five years ago. After finally finding out that Si Zhengting didn¡¯t have prosopagnosia, she had mustered up the courage to confess her feelings for him. That had been on one of the afternoons after school during the earlier part of the first term in high school. She had stood behind him, then had quickly paced to catch up with him before saying, ¡°Si Zhengting, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. May I pursue you?¡± At that point in time, Si Zhengting had barely gotten a word in when she, out of fear of rejection, had raised her head in a dignified manner and said, ¡°Pursuing you is a matter of my personal freedom, so you have no right to say whether you ept it or not. So, that¡¯s settled~¡± She had then turned around and walked away. Returning her mind back to the present, Zhuang Nainai was still speechless. She moved her mouth, but whatever she wanted to say seemed stuck in her throat. Without waiting for her reply, Si Zhengting quickly added, ¡°Pursuing you is a matter of my personal freedom, so you have no right to say whether you ept it or not. So, that¡¯s settled.¡± With that, he stood up and strode toward the door. ¡°You must be hungry; I¡¯ll go get you some food.¡± As if afraid of being rejected, he quickly made his way out of the room, leaving Zhuang Nainai alone on the bed and gaping in shock. So... what exactly was happening? By the time Si Zhengting and Su Yanbin came back to her ward, Zhuang Nainai had already gotten back to normal, and her mood had lightened up. Maybe that was how women really were ¡ª while she wasn¡¯t entirely ted by Si Zhengting¡¯s cations, what he said had definitely perked her up. Now, for some reason, staring at the healthy meal in front of her, Zhuang Nainai felt as if she was in a dream. In their high school days, she had made him breakfast for three years straight. Were the tables turned now such that he was going to start buying meals for her? The four of them had a simple lunch in the ward. After lunch, Zhuang Nainai continued resting on the bed, and Lin Xi¡¯er leaned forward, asking, ¡°How long have you had this child for?¡± Chapter 479 - They Have a Child Now (9)

Chapter 479: They Have a Child Now (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Counting back the time, Zhuang Nainai smiled and said, ¡°We normally start counting from the day our periods don¡¯te, so from that day until now... it should be around two and a half months old.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er moved closer, curious. Carefully extending her hands, she made a motion to touch Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stomach. But before she even managed to do so, Si Zhengting had gotten hold of her arm and moved it aside. Now, he was sitting in between the two of them, and he passed a ss of water to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Here, have some water.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Lin Xi¡¯er did not know what to say either. Zhuang Nainai felt that the atmosphere in the ward was growing strange. They had already broken up, but for some reason, this very moment was giving her the sweet feeling of being in love. She inwardly warned herself not to be fooled by Si Zhengting. And yet, the jealous and haughty way he was conducting himself made her feel particrly good. Pregnant women tended to be emotionally sensitive, with their emotions always exaggerated ¡ª and now she couldn¡¯t help but smile. But she still kept her head lowered, refusing to take the ss from him. Without getting angry, Si Zhengting ced the ss on the table by the side. All of a sudden, there was knocking on the door, and everyone turned their heads to find Si Jingyu standing in the doorway. Dressed in a pale blue pair of jeans with a woolly top and canvas shoes, she looked exceptionally youthful. She caught the attention of everyone as she walked in, and her warm smile made everyone rx. Si Jingyu greeted everyone in the room, then looked Zhuang Nainai up and down. nting herself right on the bed, she took Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Nainai, now that you¡¯re pregnant, you should ce all your energy on your baby. Don¡¯t ever let things happening around you get to you and affect your emotions. If you¡¯re short-tempered, the baby will be short-tempered too. ¡°Also, during your time in pregnancy, don¡¯t keep anything to yourself. If you do, it¡¯ll be easy for you to umte inner heat, and it¡¯ll be poisonous for the baby. When you reach your eighth or ninth month of pregnancy, I¡¯ll make some green bean soup or get you to eat some duck¡¯s eggs to lower your body heat.¡± After saying this, she turned her head toward Si Zhengting and smiled. ¡°Also, if this young brat makes you angry, just let me know. I¡¯ll box him for you! Just make sure you don¡¯t cry, because it¡¯s a big taboo for pregnant women or women who are in their confinement period to cry. Getting worked up will only hurt your body, and it really isn¡¯t worth it to get agitated over things.¡± She paused, then continued once more. ¡°I already know about what happened to your mother. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent my people out to help look for her. Auntie will be fine, okay? You, on the other hand, should focus on nursing your child. I know you think I¡¯m simply cating you and that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going through, but think about it. If you were Auntie, what would you have yourself do?¡± If she were her mother, what would she have herself do? She would surely tell herself to get her priorities right. Even if she were to go overseas, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help ¡ª except for the fact that she was just changing ces to wait for news. So... there wasn¡¯t any point in getting anxious over it. The most important thing she had to do now was to ensure the safety of her child. ¡°As long as you keep the baby stable for the first three months, everything will be fine afterward. After the first three months, you¡¯ll be able to move around more freely. I just asked the doctor about it, and he says that you¡¯re not in very bad shape, so don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s easy tone of voice and personal charisma won Zhuang Nainai over, and Zhuang Nainai found herself nodding her head in agreement. Chapter 480 - They Have a Child Now (10)

Chapter 480: They Have a Child Now (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu turned her head and pointed at Si Zhengting. ¡°You, quickly go get some chicken soup to nourish Nainai¡¯s body!¡± Upon saying this, she turned back toward Zhuang Nainai and smiled. ¡°Let me tell you something: a woman gets to be an empress for a day, a consort for ten months, and a housekeeper for a lifetime. So, you must treasure the time you have as a ¡®consort¡¯ right now and order him around as much as you can. Also, as a father to this child, he has to do something in order for his feelings for the child to grow.¡± Zhuang Nainai began to feel a little awkward as Si Jingyu spoke. Attempting to stop Si Jingyu from continuing, she hurried cut in and said, ¡°The way you sound like you know it all will probably make people who don¡¯t know anything think that you¡¯re the one having a child and not me!¡± That made Si Jingyu stiffen. Her expression froze, but it stayed on her face for only a moment before passing. Tilting her head and not looking at Zhuang Nainai, she said, ¡°Well, even if I haven¡¯t experienced it myself, I know a thing or two about it! The soups that you¡¯ll have to drink over the course of the next few months are on me!¡± After scooping out some of the soup that Si Zhengting had brought over, she passed a bowl to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened as she took a few sips of the soup. ¡°This chicken soup is really good. What are the ingredients, and why does it taste so good?¡± Si Jingyu smiled. ¡°I put in wolfberries and Chinese yams. It¡¯s beneficial for women to eat more herbs.¡± Zhuang Nainai made an ¡°Oh!¡± sound, then continued drinking. Hearing what Si Jingyu said, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. While others may have been fooled by her, he was aware of how bad Si Jingyu was at cooking. More than that, the habit of adding Chinese yams into chicken soup was a unique habit of Madam Ding. So, this soup had been made by Madam Ding? At the thought of this, Si Zhengting felt his heart tremble a little. Pressing his lips together, he stayed silent for a few moments. After finishing the soup, Zhuang Nainai continued resting, and everyone left the ward in order to give her the silence she needed to rest. Still worried about Zhuang Nainai, Lin Xi¡¯er refused to leave. Without anything to do, Su Yanbin stayed behind as well. Walking out of the room, Si Zhengting saw Si Jingyu and finally asked after a few moments, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother-inw?¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s face morphed into an unnatural smile. ¡°He¡¯s working overtime, and I...¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. ¡°You still haven¡¯t made up with Brother-inw?¡± Si Jingyu was about to say something, but just before she could speak, someone knocked on the door. Walking in all suited up, Shi Jinyan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. Mother said that Nainai¡¯s pregnant, so I¡¯m here to visit her.¡± Having said this, he passed the fruit basket in his hands over to Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting turned to look at Si Jingyu and, seeing that her face was calm, decided not to overthink. The few of them began chatting, but there wasn¡¯t much to be said. Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan were both people who didn¡¯t like to chat, and Su Yanbin was unable to humor anyone by himself. After sitting together with them for a while, Su Yanbin was unable to bear the atmosphere any longer and got up to leave. Lin Xi¡¯er got a few calls from her boyfriend, who was telling her to return to him. They had even gotten into a small argument during the calls, and Lin Xi¡¯er eventually left in a huff. After Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu also left, Si Zhengting entered the ward once more. Looking at Zhuang Nainai lying on the bed, he walked over and continued gazing at her in silence. He gazed at her ¡¯til nightfall, which was when Zhuang Nainai finally woke up from her sleep. Reaching out to help her sit up, he got her a ss of water. Si Zhengting saw that her face was calm and that she seemed to be emotionally stable. After thinking for a moment, he reached forward and held her hand. ¡°Nainai, let¡¯s calm down and have a talk, okay? Let me exin to you what exactly happened five years ago.¡± Chapter 481 - Five Years On, It’s My Turn to Pursue You (1)

Chapter 481: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What had happened five years ago? Zhuang Nainai was stunned, but she also knew clearly that if she didn¡¯t remove that thorn in her heart, her wound would never heal. Now calm, she quietly looked at Si Zhengting and nodded her head. Si Zhengting began slowly. ¡°With regards to the university application form, I never once thought that I would have to go overseas.¡± Zhuang Nainai, puzzled, raised her head to look at him. He exined, ¡°At that point in time, I was ill...¡± When he spoke up to here, he paused, his expression showing that he¡¯d be upset. After taking the college entrance examinations, he had a disagreement with Ding Mengya over whether to study at a local university or an overseas institution. Ding Mengya had told him not to ruin his studies over a woman and that, if he was really unable to let Zhuang Nainai go, he could bring her overseas as well. In fact, going overseas together would have been the best option, but Zhuang Nainai had Mother Zhuang to take care of. How would she possibly agree to going overseas with him? Seeing hisck of confidence in the rtionship, Ding Mengya had spoken further to agitate him. ¡°If she really likes you enough, why wouldn¡¯t she be willing leave the country for your sake?¡± That had made Si Zhengting waver. Going overseas was something every sessor to the Imperial Group had to go through, and he had enjoyed every bit of the superior life that the Imperial Group had given him. Hence, he had to take up this responsibility. With that, on one of the times he had spoken to Zhuang Nainai over the phone, he had gently brought up the topic. The two of them had fought bitterly over it, and it had been the worst fight they had. Possibly due to their young age at the time, unsure of their futures and full of emotion, Zhuang Nainai had simply mmed down the phone while crying. That had been the first time she had not picked up his phone call. Anxious, he had run to the street in front of her dingy little house; his haughty personality had made him unwilling to apologize to her, but he had also been equally unwilling for them to continue fighting. So he had stood in the street, waiting for her like how it had been in the past. Every time they had fought, less than half an hour would pass before she would start talking to him again. He had imagined how, this time, he could surprise her by telling her that he was at her door. But an hour passed, and she still had not called back. Two hours passed, and there had still been no call from her. It had then begun raining, drenching him from head to toe. Unable to resist any longer, he had walked to her house and knocked on her door, only to realize that she had not been home all along. Feeling his head grow dizzy, he had copsed on the bed upon reaching home. The moment he ¡ª he who had been healthy his entire life ¡ª had fallen ill, the illness had been serious. It hadn¡¯t been a grave illness, but he had a high fever that had refused to subside, as well as a lung infection. That had made him sleep groggily in the hospital for a few days. It was only muchter on that he realized that he had not paid his cell phone charges, and his cell phone services had stopped. He had then realized that Ding Mengya had softened after seeing the state he had been in. She had then called Zhuang Nainai to test her and to see if Zhuang Nainai had been really someone worth changing his life for. If he were to stay and study in a local university, he would have had to work harder to gain the recognition of the elders in the Imperial Group. Without the halo of having studied overseas, he would probably not be respected by them; this education issue would forever be his weakness in front of them. The pain of seeing the state her son had been in had made her do the only thing against her conscience: she had gone to test Zhuang Nainai. She had failed the first time, so she had tried a second time. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Nainai had taken the money on the second attempt. Chapter 482 - Five Years On, It’s My Turn to Pursue You (2)

Chapter 482: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And then, what had happened next? And then Ding Mengya had be convinced that Nainai was a money-faced person, then helped Si Zhengting hand up an empty college application form without any hesitation. Yet... even in his sickly state, he had still remembered their pact to study in the same university. So, on the day of handing up their college application forms, he had tried his best to wake up. Heaven knows how many days he had been sleeping for ¡ª he had been in a bad state when he finally managed to wake up. But he had bitten his lips tightly and had forced his bodyguards to prepare a car for him. He even changed into a new set of clothes, but by the time he had reached the school, the sky had already turned dark. The teachers had most probably handed up all the college application forms to the respective schools. However, if he had wanted to change anything, it would have been an easy thing to do. Having reached school, and without having had the chance to look for the school principal, he had first called Zhuang Nainai and had then gone to the school field where they frequently met. She had stood in front of him and had said, ¡°Si Zhengting, let¡¯s break up.¡± At the thought of this, Si Zhengting¡¯s heart tightened once more. Their youth, the way their emotions had run high... in hindsight, everything seemed soughable. If he had just hugged her and told her not to break up with him, would she have told him about everything that had happened? Would the misunderstandings between them never have urred? But... there were no ¡°if¡¯s¡± in this world. He had thought Nainai had had a change of heart. Tormenting himself with their shared memories, with his hate, and with his pining for her, he had suffered for the past five years. Come to think of it, they had been so childish. They had both missed out on the past five years. He was no longer able, and no longer willing, to miss out on her once more. At the thought of this, Si Zhengting regained hisposure and decided not to divulge the reason he had fallen sick and how sick he had been. Instead, he ndly glossed over it and said, ¡°... I fell sick, and so I wasn¡¯t able to answer your call. I wasn¡¯t there when you needed me the most, Nainai, and that¡¯s my fault. Us breaking up in that year... was entirely a misunderstanding.¡± He had fallen sick? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had widened in an instant, and she stared at him in disbelief. He had been so nd in his description, but to have been so ill that he had been unable to answer a phone call... how ill must he have been? But what about her? Her mother had gotten mentally ill after the ident, and she who had been worn out had been unable to find him. At that point in time, the love and persistence they had so confidently dered for each other had been undeniably mutted by the realities of life. That was why she had easily believed what Zuo Yiyi had told her, and why she had run to the office to look at the college application forms. That was also why she had brought up the suggestion of breaking up. So, in fact, the source of all their misunderstandings wasn¡¯t Si Zhengting. It was her. Their separation five years ago had all been her own doing. The mistrust they had for each other had started from her. By now, the shock in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was inexplicable. Staring nkly at Si Zhengting, she felt as if she had suddenly be mute. On the other hand, Si Zhengting was acting as if he had gotten over everything from the past. Reaching out to pat her head, he said, ¡°I was just bad with words, and that caused us to be how we are right now. But Nainai, I¡¯m willing to change for you. Can you give me a chance? ¡°Five years ago, you pursued me and I waited. Now, allow me to pursue you.¡± It was an emotionally charged statement and wasn¡¯t particrly sweet or romantic, yet Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes grew moist and warmth filled her heart. Chapter 483 - Five Years On, Its My Turn to Pursue You (3)

Chapter 483: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But... were they still suited to be together? Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together and tilted her head to rub the corner of her eye. She wanted to speak, but she found herself unable to say anything. Without waiting for her to speak, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to give me an answer. We still have time.¡± By now, he was really grateful to the heavens for having been merciful to them in allowing them to still have some time for their wounds to heal. If a year wasn¡¯t enough, he would make it two; if two years weren¡¯t enough, then five it would be; if five still weren¡¯t enough, he was ready to make it a lifetime. They had a whole life ahead of them to let their wounds heal. All of a sudden, Zhuang Nainai began crying. Using the nket to cover her face, she began crying uncontrobly. Yet, even though she was crying, deep down in her heart, she was at peace. It was as if she was crying out all her emotions to leave only calmness within herself. The room grew quiet, where the only sounds were that of her choking. A whileter, even the choking sounds disappeared. Having cried enough, Zhuang Nainai raised her head from the nket, only to see Si Zhengting staring at her. Surprisingly, his eyes had also turned a little red. Zhuang Nainai waspletely shocked at the sight. From the first time she met Si Zhengting up to now, she had never seen this side of him before. She took a deep breath, then breathed again. She wanted to hug him and tell him how much she loved him. She never wanted to leave him, but the moment she thought of Mother Zhuang, she found herself unable to say anything of the sort. She paused, then eventually closed her mouth and kept silent. But even though both of them were silent, the atmosphere in the room was still much better than before. Si Zhengting brought her a warm towel for her to clean her face with, then poured her a ss of water. Slowly sipping the water, Zhuang Nainai took half an hour to finish it, all the while calming herself down. It was only then that Si Zhengting asked, ¡°Nainai, when your mother met with the car ident that year, why did you say that it was Madam Ding who had done it?¡± Why? Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. She bit her lips. It was all because... she had seen the security footage. She had clearly seen it from the security footage. But she didn¡¯t dare say this out to him. All of a sudden, she thought of what had happened that year. After the police officer had told her the truth, she had secretly gone to view the security footage and had then begun searching for evidence of Ding Mengya having been the one who had run over her mother. s, she had found nothing and had then gone over to the police station to bring it up. And then, what had happened next? Her stupidity had almost ruined the police officer and his entire family! The police officer had been fired from his job, and when she had gone to visit him and his family, he had begged her to let the matter slide. ¡°I beg you, please... I really regret telling you about what happened! If you continue investigating it, I won¡¯t even be able to make my living selling vegetables! Please, I beg you, forget everything I told you, forget this whole issue! Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± She had then looked at how he was dressed in a in jacket, simply selling vegetables and haggling with customers over mere cents. This waspletely different from how his life had been beforehand. It was then that she had told herself to never tell anyone about the security footage she had seen. To never tell anyone. Raising her head to look at Si Zhengting, she asked herself, So... is he trustworthy? If it had really been Ding Mengya, would he be willing to let her be charged in court, or even be sent to jail? Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. She didn¡¯t think so. She pursed her lips. Seeing her expression, Si Zhengting was unable to resist any longer. ¡°Nainai, on the afternoon you were talking about, Madam Ding was with me in the hospital the whole time. I was slightly conscious then, so I¡¯m very sure that she was with me, and so it¡¯s impossible for her to have gone out to run your mother over!¡± Chapter 484 - Five Years On, Its My Turn to Pursue You (4)

Chapter 484: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What?! Zhuang Nainai jerked her head up in shock and stared at Si Zhengting. Ding Mengya had spent the entire afternoon with Si Zhengting on that day, and she couldn¡¯t have been the person who had run her mother over? Then who was the person who had run her mother over? She stared at him in shock. Si Zhengting reached out and held her hand. ¡°Tell me, why are you so sure that she was the person who did it?¡± She continued pursing her lips. He stared at her with those dark eyes of his. ¡°Nainai, believe me.¡± Believe me. Those words made Nainai feel like she was at a loss. Could she... really believe him? She raised her head and looked at him unwaveringly. After a while, she lowered her head. ¡°I saw the recording.¡± ¡°What kind of recording was it?¡± ¡°The recording on the road. It showed your mother very clearly.¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. He had already tasked Ji Chen to check on the matter. However, it had happened five years ago. The folder had long disappeared, and all the recordings had been deleted. Even if he wanted to recover them, he couldn¡¯t do so. But... ¡°Are you sure that you got a good look at her face?¡± A good look? The resolution of the recording was pretty poor as it had been captured five years ago. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to see Ding Mengya¡¯s face that clearly. Everyone¡¯s features would have looked the same on a recording with poor resolution, and furthermore, all she saw was that person¡¯s side profile. She had reached the conclusion that the person who had run her mother over was Ding Mengya on her own. So, no matter how the recording appeared and how she thought about the matter, she was sure that Ding Mengya had been the culprit. So much so that she remembered seeing Ding Mengya¡¯s face clearly in the recording. But after Si Zhengting asked her that question, that face that she had clearly pictured in her mind¡¯s eye suddenly became blurry. So, had she gotten a good look at the person in the recording? Zhuang Nainai suddenly looked like she was at a loss. Si Zhengting hurriedly said, ¡°Nainai, believe me. She had really been with me all afternoon on that day. She couldn¡¯t have run your mother over with her car.¡± Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. ¡°But if she wasn¡¯t the person who had run my mother over all those years ago, why had my mother been so agitated when she saw Ding Mengya?¡± After she said this, she bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve asked the doctor about my mother¡¯s condition already. She actually has Alzheimer¡¯s disease, but there¡¯s nothing else wrong with her. She would onlysh out if she had been provoked. But if it wasn¡¯t your mother who had run her over, how else had they interacted with each other before?! Why had she been so agitated?¡± After she said this, Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized something. ¡°Where was the hospital you were hospitalized in back then?¡± Si Zhengting jolted with shock. ¡°It was located near Xiwuhuan.¡± Zhuang Nainai refuted, ¡°Then why are you sure that your mother had been with you for that entire afternoon? The hospital you were in was so close to our home. It would only have taken her half an hour to get to where we were!¡± As he heard what Zhuang Nainai had to say, Si Zhengting was shocked. He had been quite ill back then and had only felt Ding Mengya¡¯s presence for the entire afternoon. How was he so sure that she hadn¡¯t left his side for the entire afternoon? But... ¡°Nainai, Madam Ding is not such a person. Believe me.¡± ¡°I do believe you, but I don¡¯t believe her.¡± Zhuang Nainai gazed determinedly at Si Zhengting. ¡°She had threatened me in the afternoon, and the next thing I knew, my mother had gotten into an identter in the day. The figure of the person in the rental car was simr to hers. Do you really think that it was all a coincidence? Also, she had asked someone to pass me some money afterward. Si Zhengting, if you were me, would you believe that the culprit was someone else?¡± Believe? Thinking about the situation objectively, Si Zhengting thought that he would also doubt Madam Ding. But Madam Ding would definitely not admit to it. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for that police officer on the case back then...¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything,¡± Zhuang Nainai said, then continued, ¡°And I¡¯ve promised not to look for him anymore.¡± Si Zhengting thought for a while, then suddenly remembered something. ¡°And that taxi driver! He would definitely know that that person wasn¡¯t my mother!¡± Chapter 485 - Five Years On, Its My Turn to Pursue You (5)

Chapter 485: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Taxi driver? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right! Back then, he had imed that he was the one who had knocked Mother Zhuang over. He had even gone to jail. After the entire incident, Zhuang Nainai had forgotten all about him. However, he would definitely remember who he had taken the me and went to jail for in return for money. After seeing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression, Si Zhengting slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ji Chen to investigate his whereabouts. Once I find him, I¡¯ll be able to get him to talk.¡± At this point in time, he would do anything to prove his mother¡¯s innocence. As he thought about this, an evil and foreboding air shed in his eyes. After a moment, he snapped back to his senses and saw Zhuang Nainai looking at him, as though she was stopping herself from saying something. He hurriedly grabbed her arm, then said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before I¡¯ve investigated more about the matter, I won¡¯t force you to do anything.¡± Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this. Si Zhengting¡¯s attack on her beliefs surrounding the event had been too strong. Her defenses had beenpletely breached. Just a few words from him and she had fallen into his hands. But even though she had sumbed to Si Zhengting¡¯s attack, she still harbored a sense of guilt toward Mother Zhuang. ¡ª Si Zhengting¡¯s level of efficiency was vigorous and effective. After his conversation with Zhuang Nainai, he immediately called a few people. Zhuang Nainai looked on with eager eyes. She seemed alert, so he put his phone on loudspeaker mode so that she could hear everything that went on in the call. Finally, someone managed to uncover that person¡¯s details. ¡°As this person is an orphan, he has a rather umon name. His name is Wang Hu. Everyone calls him Hu Zi. He hasn¡¯t been out of prison for long.¡± He had been released from prison? If he hadn¡¯t been released from prison, it would be easy to locate him. But since he was already released, locating him would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and coolly asked, ¡°Hm, do you have any news about him?¡± ¡°Because you wanted information about him urgently, I pulled some strings and looked for a couple of people who are in this line of business. He had driven a taxi in the past, so all his information was with the taxipany. I¡¯ve just gotten news that he had been dumped by his girlfriend, and his love for her had turned into hatred. After he had been released from prison, he went looking for her to seek his revenge, but his ex¡¯s current boyfriend gave an order to kill him. Hence, he¡¯s since been hiding like a rat among the shadows!¡± After he heard this, Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. In other words, he was in hiding and they wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. He paused for a while and lowered his voice. ¡°Alright, thanks, I¡¯ll buy you a cup of tea sometime.¡± ¡°No problem. Leader Ting, any problem of yours is mine as well. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I¡¯ll be going, then. Bye!¡± After hanging up the phone, Si Zhengting was deep in thought. Then, he pulled out his phone and called Ji Chen. ¡°Circte this information amongst the taxi drivers: I¡¯m looking for a person called Hu Zi. He¡¯s been released from prison a couple of days ago. If anyone can provide me with any relevant news about him, they¡¯ll be given $200,000 as a reward.¡± Ji Chen was shocked. ¡°$200,000? Mr. Si, I don¡¯t think that information is worth so much. Even if they were to give you any news about him, it might be insignificant. You¡¯re looking for someone...¡± ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°... Understood.¡± Si Zhengting was wealthy and stubborn, and Ji Chen couldn¡¯t go against his wishes. But it was definitely easier to get news of someone with this reward of $200,000. Things had progressed to a rtively advanced stage. Thus, all that was left to do was wait for news. Si Zhengting sighed. He really wished that he could find this Hu Zi within the next second, then bring him before Zhuang Nainai so that he could tell her the truth. Because after he had established his mother¡¯s innocence, he would be able to be on good terms with her as before. Chapter 486 - Five Years On, Its My Turn to Pursue You (6)

Chapter 486: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting raised his head, only to see Zhuang Nainai with an intrigued expression on her face. She seemed to be considering something. ¡°What¡¯s up? What are you thinking of?¡± he asked. Nainai brought her mind back to the present. Raising her hand to knock her own head, she said, ¡°This man is called Hu Zi? Why does it sound so familiar? But I can¡¯t seem to recall where I¡¯ve heard it before.¡± Si Zhengting hurriedly grabbed her hand, fearful that she would knock herself silly. ¡°Once you get pregnant, you¡¯ll turn silly for three years. You¡¯re perfectly normal, so don¡¯t think about it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Stunned, Zhuang Nainai assented, still not used to his gentleness. In a moment, she realized... he was indirectly calling her silly?! So, was he joking with her? Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at him in disbelief. In the end, she chose not to bicker with him and instead obedientlyy down. ¡ª For another two weeks, Zhuang Nainai stayed in the hospital. They had intended to have her go home to rest, but the fear of wearing her out during the journey as well as the possibility of idents made them decide to let her simply stay in the hospital. With that decision made, they upgraded her ward to a suite. Si Zhengting decidedly brought his work over to the living room in the suite. With the bedroom door open, they were able to see each other simply by lifting their heads; the atmosphere grew warm and loving even without them talking much. If the issue of Mother Zhuang weren¡¯t nagging in her heart, Zhuang Nainai would have felt like the happiest pregnant woman in the world. A week went by in a sh, and she felt as if she was going to grow moldy with all the inactivity. More than that, there still wasn¡¯t any news about Mother Zhuang, which then made her increasingly anxious and restless. In every moment, she was unable to resist the urge to wonder, ¡°Where is Mother Zhuang? How is she now?¡± But Mother Zhuang had seemingly disappeared from the world; there was no news about her from Kentucky nor from Beijing. Gu Deshou had given up the day before and had just returned to Beijing from Kentucky. Zhuang Nainai got out of bed, had breakfast, and was just about to toy around with her cell phone when her room door was opened. She watched as Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng walked in. Gu Deshou seemed to have lost a wholeyer of skin. He had be unrecognizably skinny, and his facial expression was one of hopelessness and despondence. He seemed to be a walking corpse, but his muddied eyes still brightened up a little at the sight of Zhuang Nainai. Even though Gu Deshou had frequently made use of her and had done many things to her, they still shared a father-daughter bond. As a result, Zhuang Nainai was not particrly surprised by his expression. On the other hand, it was Li Yufeng whom she was utterly surprised at. She had thought that, given Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou¡¯s rtionship with her, they would probably just bring some store-bought nutritional supplements for her. Never did she expect Li Yufeng to be carrying a thermos sk. Just as she was guessing the contents of the sk, she saw Gu Deshou greeting her before going over to chat with Si Zhengting in the living room. He closed the door as he walked out of the room. Immediately growing wary, Zhuang Nainai stared at Li Yufeng. She watched as Li Yufeng, with her cold demeanor, carefully ced the sk onto the coffee table. Li Yufeng then settled herself on the sofa rtively farther away from Zhuang Nainai and pursed her lips together. A few moments passed before she began speaking. ¡°This is probably... the first time that we, as mother and daughter, are talking like this.¡± Her voice was cold, but there was a sense of concern in her tone. Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai was stunned. And then a wave of astonishment hit her. Chapter 487 - Five Years On, Its My Turn to Pursue You (7)

Chapter 487: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she had been used to Li Yufeng speaking to her coldly, the calm way in which she was now speaking made Zhuang Nainai uneasy. Zhuang Nainai stared at Li Yufeng silently as she waited for Li Yufeng to speak. Li Yufeng also didn¡¯t seem to need to wait for Zhuang Nainai to respond. Instead, she stared ahead nkly and said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking a lot. Even though Zhuang Meiting stole my child, it¡¯s been a long time, and she hasn¡¯t led a good life either. Now that she¡¯s missing, I just feel like... all the hate I¡¯ve been feeling for her can now disappear. This is not to say that a person¡¯s death overrides everything, though.¡± Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. Over the past few days, she had been thinking anxiously about her mother. Hearing Li Yufeng say ¡°a person¡¯s death overrides everything¡± made her instantly ufortable. She pressed her lips together, unwilling to start an argument with Li Yufeng. After all, Li Yufeng hadn¡¯t obviously said that something bad had happened to her mother. Li Yufeng sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t like you either.¡± This was no secret, but having it said out loud so tantly... Zhuang Nainai felt something brewing beneath the surface. ¡°If you were to look at it from my point of view, you should be able to understand how I feel. You, a daughter I have been looking for for over 20 years, have acknowledged a viin for a mother... what¡¯s more, finding you meant that your father managed to see her again too. Our family was then thrown into disorder, everything went out of control, and the peaceful life we led was destroyed. Pray tell me, how can I possibly like a daughter like you?¡± Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and immediately rebuked her. ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about this, what about you? You say that you¡¯re my mother, but the way you¡¯ve treated me and the hateful gaze you¡¯ve always used to look at me ¡ª how is it motherly in any way? All of you have been using and threatening me. Is this what parents are meant to do?¡± Li Yufeng furrowed her brows upon hearing this. She seemed angry but managed to suppress her anger and simply sat down on the sofa. After staying silent for a while, she spoke once more. ¡°I¡¯m not here to argue with you. I heard from your attending physician that you nearly had a miscarriage from strong emotional fluctuations. I¡¯m here to tell you that no matter who was in the wrong or in the right in the past, it¡¯s all behind us now. In the future, let me make it up to you.¡± In the future, Li Yufeng would make it up to her? Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. So, after falling out with the Gus, without the threat of Mother Zhuang, this was their way of trying to get to her? Did they really think she, Zhuang Nainai, was as malleable as dough? Ready to be kneaded in any direction they wanted? Zhuang Nainai simplyy down and looked away from her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t need you to make it up to me.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°I have a family, kin, people I love... I don¡¯tck anything, so what are you trying to make up for?¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. Perhaps it was the strange phone call she had received, or it was just the feeling that Li Yufeng gave her, but she just found it difficult to like Li Yufeng even a little bit. The saying that blood was thicker than water applied to her rtionship with Gu Deshou. Indeed, she felt a little for him, but with Li Yufeng... maybe Li Yufeng was just too cold and unfeeling, and together with theck of interaction between the two of them, Li Yufeng simply felt like a stranger to her. Li Yufeng looked at her. ¡°You not epting my offer is your business. My making it up to you is my business, so I just want to make sure that my conscience is clear.¡± With that, she walked forward and opened the thermos sk. Pouring out a bowl of thick chicken soup, she said, ¡°This chicken soup was made with a chicken I told Auntie Wang to buy the moment I got off the ne. The soup has been boiled for a whole 10 hours. Drink a little, it¡¯s good for the baby.¡± Chapter 488 - Five Years On, Its My Turn to Pursue You (8)

Chapter 488: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that, Li Yufeng passed the soup over to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai looked at the chicken soup with furrowed brows. For some reason, she thought of olden stories with plots about miscarriages caused by drugging of food. Even though she found her thoughts rather ridiculous, she still shook her head. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t feel like having it right now.¡± Li Yufeng looked at her, ready to persuade her. Her mouth moved a little, but in the end, she simply ced the soup back onto the coffee table. ¡°Well, up to you. Drink it when you want to.¡± After Li Yufeng finished speaking, she walked toward the door. Suddenly, she paused and turned around, saying, ¡°I know you won¡¯t like what I¡¯m going to say next, but as your mother, there are some things I need to tell you. When you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s a big taboo to have mood swings. Also, don¡¯t sleep with Mr. Si while you¡¯re pregnant lest it affects the child. Also, now that you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t think about the b*tch anymore. I¡¯ll get your father to continue looking for her.¡± Having said this, she added, ¡°No news is good news, because that means she¡¯s still alive.¡± No news is good news. That was the one sentence out of everything that Li Yufeng said that made Zhuang Nainai feel at ease. Because of that sentence, she suddenly felt like she didn¡¯t want to bicker with Li Yufeng any longer. Instead, she coldly hummed in agreement. Walking out of the room, Li Yufeng noticed Si Zhengting looking in their direction anxiously. He stood up hurriedly as he saw her emerge from the room, and he quickly walked past her and into the bedroom. She turned around and heard his low voice asking after Zhuang Nainai. Aplicated expression crossed her face. Ever since the previous time he had been warned by Si Zhengting, Gu Deshou had be fearful of Si Zhengting. Seeing that Li Yufeng was now finally done with Zhuang Nainai, he bolted up from his chair. ¡°We¡¯ve met them already, and staying longer will only disturb Nainai. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Li Yufeng nodded. Both of them left the room and went to the underground car park. All of a sudden, Li Yufeng said, ¡°Did you tell Mr. Si the things I told you to tell him?¡± Gu Deshou furrowed his brow immediately. ¡°I did mention it.¡± Li Yufeng got agitated. ¡°What do you mean, mention? You have to make it clear! Now that Qingyan¡¯s had signs of having a miscarriage, she¡¯s destined to have a harder pregnancy! If they¡¯re going to fool around, things might actually happen!¡± Gu Deshou waved his hands, impatient. ¡°That¡¯s enough, they¡¯re not children anymore. They know the gravity of things like this. Anyway, don¡¯t you not like Qingyan? Why are you getting nervous on her behalf?¡± That suppressed all of Li Yufeng¡¯s anger. Her eyes shing, she lowered her head, then finally sighed. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, after all. In the past, she made my heart cold, but now that she¡¯s like this, can I not get anxious?¡± That made a lot of sense to Gu Deshou, and he nodded without suspicion. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t about to ask anything further, Li Yufeng heaved a sigh of relief. As she turned her head to look out of the car, her expression became icy once more. ¡ª Two weeks went by in a sh; Zhuang Nainai was discharged from the hospital after checks on her various vital indicators gave her the green light. Lin Xi¡¯er and Su Yanbin seemed to have nothing else to do but keep herpany. On the day she was discharged, they followed her too. Having stayed in the hospital for two weeks, Zhuang Nainai had a lot of belongings to move out. Chapter 489 - Five Years On, Its My Turn to Pursue You (9)

Chapter 489: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Zhuang Nainai finally put on her usual clothes and stood in front of everyone, Lin Xi¡¯er was the first to kick up a fuss. ¡°Nainai, why do you look no different? Are you sure you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Su Yanbin was more hrious. With his eyes staring intently at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stomach, he said, ¡°With your stomach looking so small, won¡¯t my little nephew find it ufortably suffocating?¡± As for Si Zhengting, he furrowed his brows before going out to look for the attending physician. It was only after he repeatedly confirmed with the physician that everything was okay that he returned. Due to the issue with the design drafts, as well as her journey to Kentucky to look for her mother, Zhuang Nainai had lost five to six kilograms of weight. Lying on the hospital bed for thest two weeks had enabled her to gain the weight back, but she was still skinny. With his eye on her, Si Zhengting began thinking of what to feed her. Just as they were about to get the discharge proceedings done, Li Yufeng came running over. She had beening intermittently over the past few days, and even Lin Xi¡¯er had seen her a few times. Unable to resist herself, she had said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°It¡¯s a mother¡¯s instinct, after all. Even though y¡¯all don¡¯t like each other, she¡¯s probably still worried about you.¡± Zhuang Nainai only had one response to that: ¡°Ha ha.¡± Spotting them, Li Yufeng came walking over. She kept her distance and was standing only a little closer to Zhuang Nainai. She said urgently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying for a while longer? Are you sure that the child is fine? Why are you discharging yourself from the hospital? Isn¡¯t it convenient to stay in the hospital?¡± The anxious questions she asked were met with no reply. Li Yufeng instantly felt a little awkward. Walking out of the hospital and standing on the steps of the entrance, Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting began helping Zhuang Nainai to load her belongings into Si Zhengting¡¯s car. Si Zhengting then spun around, intending to hold Zhuang Nainai. Just then, Zhuang Nainai felt someone carelessly push her! Shocked, she stumbled toward the flight of stairs! ¡°Nainai!¡± ¡°Nainai!¡± Several cries of rm rang out at once, but Zhuang Nainai was still unable to stop her body from falling forward. Just as she felt herself heading toward the floor, she felt her body being pulled, and a loud thud followed. Someone had fallen onto the floor! But Zhuang Nainai had been pulled by someone. Stumbling backward a few steps, she was finally caught by Si Zhengting. Everything had happened in a sh. Zhuang Nainai felt as if her heart was about to fly out of her throat. In utter shock, she reached down and held her stomach. Si Zhengting anxiously asked her, ¡°Is there anything wrong anywhere?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er had also run over by now. ¡°Nainai, how are you?¡± Su Yanbin was the noisiest. ¡°Sister-inw, are you okay?¡± Zhuang Nainai took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down. But the mere thought of what had just happened made her fearful once more. As her rationality returned, Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized something. If these three people had been by her side, then the person who had pulled her and had been her human shield... was...? At the thought of this, she turned around. Li Yufeng had fallen down and was now trying to get up. The fall had been rather bad ¡ª her face had a few cuts, her arm had argeceration, and even her stockings had ripped. She was bleeding. Chapter 490 - Five Years On, Its My Turn to Pursue You (10)

Chapter 490: Five Years On, It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Yufeng¡¯s face was pale from the pain, but a look of pure anxiety and worry crossed her face when she cast a nce at Zhuang Nainai. Seeing that Zhuang Nainai was alright, she heaved a sigh of relief, and it was only then that she tried to get up from the floor. Having hurt her leg, she had some difficulty getting up. Just then, the person who had bumped into Zhuang Nainai came running over to help her up. With a face full of worry, he said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! My wife suddenly acted up, and I just got off the ambnce! I¡¯m so sorry, I was so anxious, I didn¡¯t see you. I¡¯m going to check on my wife now, but here¡¯s my name card. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can contact me!¡± With that, he stuffed his name card into Li Yufeng¡¯s hands and then bowed apologetically to Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting. Following the nurses around him, he then rushed into the hospital. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. So, everything that had just happened was just an ident, but... Li Yufeng had saved her? This made her suddenly feel as if life was like a television drama! Even when Li Yufeng came hobbling up to them, she was still in disbelief at what had just happened. Li Yufeng¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You guys can go back first. I¡¯ll just get my wound bandaged up in the hospital.¡± She didn¡¯t talk about how much she had just sacrificed for Zhuang Nainai but, instead, simply glossed it over. That finally made Zhuang Nainai feel guilty. Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°We¡¯ll send you in...¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. I have a chauffeur with me, so you can go back first. I¡¯lle to look for you tomorrow once I¡¯m done boiling the soup.¡± Having said this, Li Yufeng furrowed her brow and hobbled toward her car, a hand cradling her injured arm. Everyone stared at her silhouette in silence. A few moments passed, then Lin Xi¡¯er suddenly piped up, ¡°Nainai, why do I suddenly feel so touched?¡± Su Yanbin said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it long ago ¡ª there aren¡¯t any evil mothers in the world. It was an emergency situation, and even I didn¡¯t manage to react as fast as she did. If she didn¡¯t care for you, she wouldn¡¯t have done what she did.¡± Even Si Zhengting was silent now. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to feel toward Li Yufeng now. Originally full of suspicion and always on her guard against Li Yufeng, she now suddenly felt despicable for thinking that way. Maybe... Li Yufeng wasn¡¯t as bad as she imagined her to be? Just as Zhuang Nainai was thinking about it, Si Zhengting grabbed her arm tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded her head and followed him. Lin Xi¡¯er was following Zhuang Nainai, but just as she was about to get into the car, Su Yanbin wrenched her away by the arm. ¡°Hey, the couple wants to have some time to talk by themselves. How can you be so unaware? Let me send you off!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er did not know what to say. On this day that Zhuang Nainai was discharged, the weather was bright and sunny. Due to the recent restriction of the use of cars through their odd-even car tew, Beijing was enjoying fine weather and unusually good air quality. The car began making its way out of the hospital. As it got onto the main road, Zhuang Nainai stared out of the car window and bit her lips before saying, ¡°Si Zhengting, I... I want to go back to live in my little house.¡± Chapter 491 - Loving You All This Time (1)

Chapter 491: Loving You All This Time (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was driving and, when he heard this, his fingers tightened and his expression soured. Still, he eventually nodded his head. ¡°Let me bring you to take a look at something first.¡± Take a look at something? Zhuang Nainai was instantly curious. What was Si Zhengting going to bring her to see? Si Zhengting was a man of few words and, coupled with the fact that Zhuang Nainai presently didn¡¯t know what to say to him, the car remained quiet the whole time. It was not until the car had swerved into the Si residence that Zhuang Nainai stretched out her hand to grab hold of Si Zhengting¡¯s wrist, perplexed. ¡°Si Zhengting...¡± Why were they back at the Si residence? He wasn¡¯t trying to y tricks, was he? Was he trying to y his ¡°domineering and overbearing CEO¡± card again? Just as Zhuang Nainai was beginning to let her imagination run wild, she heard him say, ¡°The thing I want to show you is in the house.¡± It was only then that Zhuang Nainai let go. Both of them got out of the car, and Si Zhengting brought her up to the second floor. This time, they didn¡¯t go into Si Zhengting¡¯s study room. Instead, they went toward a room with permanently closed doors. When the door opened, Zhuang Nainai realized that it was a storeroom. The sun was shining brightly into the room. The shelves were orderly, and the paraphernalia were all clean and neat ¡ª it was evident that the room was regrly cleaned. But the housekeeper and the butler were usually denied ess to the second floor. So, did that mean... Si Zhengting was the one who did all the cleaning by himself? Could it be that... Si Zhengting was bringing her to see his ¡°gold mine¡±? Zhuang Nainai curled her lips at the thought. She took a step forward but suddenly stopped in her footsteps as she spotted an eye-catching Hello Kitty toy sitting on one of the shelves. It was pink, a little old, and had obviously been washed countless times. Even the little pink skirt on the toy had been crookedly mended. This toy... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was her toy! It was her birthday present from her mother on her 10th birthday. She had liked Snow White and lots of other toys, but she had resisted the temptation to buy them as she knew how poor her family was. When she was seven, her mother had gotten a bonus. In her excitement, her mother had wanted to buy her a cake, but she had disagreed because of how the cake would be gone within a few bites. Her mother had then decided to buy her a toy and had asked her to take her pick. Out of all the toys that she liked, she had chosen the one she liked the most. In the end, it was this Hello Kitty that she had chosen ¡ª such was the importance of the toy to her. When she had grown up and had gone to middle school and high school, she had chosen not to abandon the toy. Instead, the toy became an irreceable part of her life. Because it had been this toy that had apanied her throughout her childhood. Every night, she had to hug her Hello Kitty to sleep. But... what was this toy doing in the hands of Si Zhengting? Zhuang Nainai curled her lips once more. That was in the third year of high school, when Si Zhengting had finally epted her romantic advances. After they had gotten together, she had studied hard in order to be able to get into the same university as him, and then... And then, very naturally, she had forgotten about his birthday. She vividly recalled how he had been so happy on that day and how he had repeatedly stared at her. Then, seeing how she was still silent, he had asked her over and over again if she had forgotten something or another. Chapter 492 - Loving You All This Time (2)

Chapter 492: Loving You All This Time (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that point in time, Zhuang Nainai had been confused. ¡°Forget what?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s face had gone dark, but he had still held on to the hope that she might surprise him just as she had when they were in the first two years of high school. But he had waited from morning ¡¯til evening. When he had sent her home to her little house, the way he always did, his face had been entirely dark with displeasure. Zhuang Nainai, up until that very moment, had been confused. Wondering if his bad mood was because he had gotten 99 marks in the day¡¯s test and not full marks, she had been squeezing her brain juices for ways tofort him. Just as they were about to part ways, his cell phone had rung, and it was a voice message that Su Yanbin had sent over. ¡°Leader Ting, happy birthday!¡± It was only then that Zhuang Nainai had violently realized that it was his birthday! She had immediately gone crazy over the fact that she hadn¡¯t prepared any present for him! Seeing his face of silence and the way he seemed to be ready to leave, Zhuang Nainai had finally shouted, ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯ve gotten you a birthday present. Wait for me, I¡¯m going to get it!¡± He had stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. She had then run all the way into her room and frantically searched around. Having found nothing worthy of being a present, she had gotten more and more anxious. Finally, she had spotted the Hello Kitty, then resolutely grabbed it and gone out. She had passed the gift to Si Zhengting and said with an air of righteousness, ¡°Si Zhengting, this present isn¡¯t worth much, but what¡¯s more important is the heart in giving. This is my favorite toy, and it has been with me for 10 years. Now that I¡¯m giving it to you, do you feel my sincerity?¡± She had obviously forgotten his birthday, and this had just been an emergency n ¡ª but she had spoken with so much conviction in order to win him over. Zhuang Nainai had felt rather guilty back then. After finishing what she had to say, she had noticed his still-dark facial expression. Just as she had begun to lower her head in guilt and to admit her mistake, he had knocked her on the head and said, ¡°I got it.¡± Just as he began walking off with her toy, Zhuang Nainai had suddenly felt unable to bear to part with it. Running over to him, she had then said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think this present is suitable for you... how about you return the toy to me and I¡¯ll give you something else tomorrow?¡± Si Zhengting had stopped in his footsteps. His face darkening, he had looked at Zhuang Nainai and said, ¡°I think the toy is fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s old.¡± ¡°Being old means that it has sentimental value.¡± ¡°Its clothes are tattered, and I¡¯ve even mended them before.¡± ¡°With your sewing on the toy, the toy is even more meaningful.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. In the end, Zhuang Nainai had had no choice but to let him leave with her beloved toy. Her heart had hurt at the thought of parting with her toy. What was I thinking, giving my favorite toy away? she¡¯d thought to herself. After breaking up with him, there were countless times in which she had thought to herself, Now that we¡¯ve broken up, you can return my toy to me! She had convinced herself that it wasn¡¯t him that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with... it was her toy. Staring at the old toy in front of her, Zhuang Nainai grabbed it and hugged it immediately. Then, something moved in front of her, and Si Zhengting ced something into her palms. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. After reading the words on the item, she was utterly stunned. Chapter 493 - Loving You All This Time (3)

Chapter 493: Loving You All This Time (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai froze, her mind nk. Her eyes bulged, then reddened, as she stared at the piece of paper. It was a red-colored document ¡ª Beijing University¡¯s notification of admission into the design faculty¡¯s fashion design major. The name on it was... Si Zhengting. Her heart clenched in an instant, and her mouth grew dry. It was as if she had been struck by lightning, and she now froze where she was. Shaking her head in disbelief, she opened her eyes wide and stared at him. ¡°This, this...¡± ¡°That day, when you asked to break up with me, I know I agreed. But I had the feeling that you were doing it out of spite and that you would regret it, so I went to change my college application form,¡± Si Zhengting slowly exined as he slipped his hand into hers. Thereafter, she had wholeheartedly taken care of her mother without caring a single bit for him. It was as if the break-up had had no impact on her, and he had thus gone overseas out of spite and due to his disappointment in her. As Zhuang Nainai listened to Si Zhengting¡¯s exnation, she felt something melting in her heart. So, he had been the one who had lowered his dignity in this rtionship, not her. For the first time, she felt how deep his love was for her. It was so deep and strong that it seemed unbelievable to her. He had been cold and unfeeling during their high school days, and she had pursued him for two entire years. It had not been until their third year when she had been about to give up that he had agreed to her advances. At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai curled her fists into a ball. She was at a loss for words, but she felt her eyes growing wet, and something warm began flowing down her cheeks. She curled her lips and pressed her mouth together tightly, trying to stop herself from choking from her tears. And then a shadow fell across her. It was him, him who was now raising his hand to wipe away her tears. In this moment, he knew he had to say something emotional and sweet to touch her and make her stay. Yet, with his sort of personality, he found himself moving his lips without saying anything. He was still unable to simply tell her that he loved her and wanted her to stay. He held her hand as he showed her all the happy memories they had before. He had kept every single bit of their time together. It was obvious from the yellowing photographs, rose petal bookmarks, and co-created drawings that he truly cherished them both. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was moved. Even though he had never said to her that he liked her, she never knew that he liked her... this much. The whole room was filled with their happy memories, and even the memories that she had suppressed in her head were now flowing freely, sucking her in. She stood in the room for two hours straight, and it was only afterward that he held her hand and brought her out. ¡°You¡¯ve just gotten out of the hospital. Don¡¯t stand around for too long; sit down and rest for a bit.¡± Si Zhengting settled her down on the sofa in the living room, then brought out some soup that the housekeeper had made earlier. Zhuang Nainai drank a few mouthfuls, then looked at Si Zhengting. Su Yanbin and Lin Xi¡¯er were now watching the television in the living room. He, on the other hand, was answering a call on the balcony, seemingly attending to work. Her gaze followed his face and rested on his side profile. The sunlight was shining on his face, giving it a golden veneer. As she continued watching him, a phrase suddenly came to mind: all is well. Chapter 494 - Loving You All This Time (4)

Chapter 494: Loving You All This Time (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The four of them ate lunch at the Si residence. Zhuang Nainai stayed silent even after lunch ¡ª she had no idea what to do. Everything Si Zhengting had done for her had been touching, and the knot in her heart regarding his misunderstanding of her had long disappeared. But... could she really disregard Mother Zhuang and live with him happily from now on? Just as she was struggling with her own thoughts, Si Zhengting got up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back home.¡± The moment he said this, Su Yanbin immediately shouted in reply, ¡°Back? Back where? Is that little house even inhabitable? Now that Sister-inw is pregnant, she can¡¯t possibly go back there.¡± Zhuang Nainai, however, had already stood up. Heaving a sigh of relief on the inside, she nodded and began making her way out. Su Yanbin was ready to speak further, but Lin Xi¡¯er grabbed his arm. Su Yanbin turned around and red at her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er furrowed her brows. ¡°Who was the one who said I was unobservant? Can¡¯t you tell that Nainai isn¡¯t happy here?¡± Watching Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting¡¯s silhouettes, he waited a few moments before saying, ¡°Hypocrite!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to hear this attack on Nainai. Putting her hands on her hips, she rebuked, ¡°Who are you calling a hypocrite? Hmm? Why don¡¯t you try putting yourself in her shoes? If your mother has gone missing because of your wife¡¯s mother, and you don¡¯t even know if your mother is dead or alive, will you really be able to live peacefully with your wife? You really don¡¯t have a conscience, do you?¡± Su Yanbin gave a cold grunt and ran after them. Several cars started up their engines and began leaving the Si residence. Zhuang Nainai had recently be fond of sleeping and had immediately fallen asleep once she had gotten into the car. By the time she woke up, she realized she was in a small neighborhood... but it wasn¡¯t in Xibali vige. It was... Wasn¡¯t this the neighborhood where the house she bought for Mother Zhuang was at? To her astonishment, she was brought by Si Zhengting to a building. Si Zhengting helped her down from the car, then got Su Yanbin to carry her belongings for her as they made their way upstairs. Si Zhengting exined, ¡°This house is under your mother¡¯s name. The security in Xibali vige is too poor, and it wasn¡¯t that easy for you to conceive this child. It won¡¯t befortable for you if you live over there. It¡¯s much better over here.¡± He had chosen an indirect method to get his way. He knew that Zhuang Nainai was surely unwilling to stay in another vi; after all, if she were to do so, it would be no different from staying over at the Si residence. So, he had chosen this little neighborhood with a house that she had picked by herself. It was surely stillfortable living in this house. Sure enough, Zhuang Nainai opened her mouth but didn¡¯t refute his exnation. Even if it wasn¡¯t in her own interests to befortable, she knew she had to consider her child. It would be foolish to insist on staying at the small house with lousy walls that would let the chilly winds of winter in when she had a much better option in front of her. This three-room apartment with bright lighting had an area of 100 square meters, and its North-South axis was a rare find in Beijing. When Si Zhengting finally opened the door to the apartment, Zhuang Nainai felt as if she had just walked into the wrong ce. The originally-empty house was now filled with furniture that felt a little familiar. It was the old furniture from the Si residence. Si Zhengting had no need to exin such useless information, but Su Yanbin couldn¡¯t resist himself. ¡°Leader Ting, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have money! Why did you bring your old furniture over?¡± Just as he said this, Lin Xi¡¯er replied to him in a voice full of disdain, ¡°Nainai¡¯s pregnant, and the smell of new furniture isn¡¯t good for her body! You don¡¯t even know this?¡± Chapter 495 - Loving You All This Time (5)

Chapter 495: Loving You All This Time (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Yanbin immediately made a face of realization. Seeing how the two of them were bickering, Zhuang Nainai was amused. Of course she knew that they were simply trying to exin it out loud to her so that she would feel less ufortable. But... did they really think she was such a petty person?! As Zhuang Nainai made a few rounds around the house, she felt the attention Si Zhengting had paid to it. Almost every room in the apartment had an air purifier, and every decorative detail in the house had been done with her preferences in mind. Even the bed in the master bedroom... Wasn¡¯t that the bed from Si Zhengting¡¯s room? Si Zhengting curled his lips in silence as he watched Zhuang Nainai stare at the bed. Su Yanbin came running over. ¡°Sister-inw, do you know how much Leader Ting treasures this bed? From its design up to its actual construction, it was he who¡¯d kept an eye on everything. After this bed was made, Auntie and Sister Si said that he was biased, and it was only after Leader Ting relented and got them simr beds that they stoppedining.¡± With that, he turned toward Zhuang Nainai once more. ¡°Sister-inw, I remember our high school days when someone wrote in her essay that... her first wish was to marry Si Zhengting, and the second was... something about having a princess bed?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes grew wide at the mention of this. So... this bed had been specially made for her by Si Zhengting? Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. Even though there had been many things that had touched her in this one day, every single event warmed her heart tremendously. Her gaze rested on therge bed, and she nodded. Si Zhengting grabbed Su Yanbin by the back of his shirt cor. ¡°You¡¯re talking too much.¡± With that, Si Zhengting got ready to throw him out. Su Yanbin hurriedly said, ¡°Leader Ting, Leader Ting, let go! You don¡¯t have to do it, I¡¯ll leave by myself!¡± When Si Zhengting let go, Su Yanbin began giggling as he made his way out. There were only the two of them left in the master bedroom. They stared at each other, unsure of what to say. Zhuang Nainai settled herself on the bed and looked toward Si Zhengting. Reaching out to touch the head of the bed, she smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you. I really like this bed.¡± Si Zhengting froze, then nodded. He replied, ¡°Rest well today. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere else another day.¡± There were more surprises toe? Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt expectant, but she knew she shouldn¡¯t tire herself out given that she had just been discharged from the hospital. If not for that, she would have just whole-heartedly gone with Si Zhengting to see the surprise! Looking at her anticipatory expression and spotting the light in her eyes once more, Si Zhengting heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since the issue with the design drafts as well as the sudden event regarding Mother Zhuang, she had been living like a zombie. If not for the child that she was having, she would probably have died by now. Zhuang Nainai took an afternoon nap, and Lin Xi¡¯er and Su Yanbin finally left the house. Si Zhengting worked in the living room, asionally picking up a call here and there. Lowering his voice whenever he spoke, he frequently checked in on her to see if she was still sleeping. Zhuang Nainai woke up only at three in the afternoon. Stretching herself out, she realized that she felt mostfortable sleeping in her own bed. She spotted him raising his head the moment she woke up. Immediately telling Ji Chen, who was on a video call with him, to wait a moment, he stood up with a ss of water and very naturally passed it to her. Chapter 496 - Loving You All This Time (6)

Chapter 496: Loving You All This Time (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After seeing her take two sips of water, Si Zhengting proceeded to pass her the apple, which was bought just now, after peeling it. Then, he arched his brow as he looked at her. Zhuang Nainai was slightly puzzled, but she understood him shortly after. She waved her hands at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can go.¡± Only then did he sit back down before theptop. He said to Ji Chen, ¡°Continue.¡± Ji Chen: ¡°...!!¡± So, you suddenly interrupted the meeting earlier just to bring Madam a ss of water and an apple? However! Madam¡¯s hands are working just fine, aren¡¯t they? Or does the water you pour taste sweeter?! Sitting at the other end of the couch unassumingly, Zhuang Nainai listened to Si Zhengting and Ji Chen discuss work-rted matters. As they were talking, Zhuang Nainai realized from their conversation that Si Zhengting seemed to have encountered some problems and he had to head to the office. He tried his best to avoid going to the office, but Ji Chen was very anxious. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just head to the office? I...¡± Upon saying this, Zhuang Nainai saw Si Zhengting turn his head to look over and she pressed her lips together. ¡°I happen to want to go to the office and take a look. The design drafts have been submitted, but I don¡¯t know if the apparels have been made and sold. If they are already avable for sale, I wonder how the sales are doing? Oh, right, we have to start preparing the spring apparels too.¡± After saying these things, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Oh, my god. I¡¯m also the Deputy Director of the fashion design department and I¡¯m in charge of everything. Si Zhengting, let¡¯s quickly head to work.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± The doctor had already confirmed that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s signs of a threatened miscarriage had already waned. Furthermore, going out and interacting with more people would be helpful in soothing her emotions. She also had a group of friends in the office. After hesitating for a moment, Si Zhengting finally agreed. Hence, Si Zhengting stood up and told Ji Chen, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the office.¡± A few momentster, he closed the lid of theptop and proceeded to pack several items. He went to the kitchen to wash a small te of grapes and stored them in a ziplock bag. Then, he cut two slices of cantaloupe and grabbed a few pieces of egg steamed cake and snacks. By the time they were about to head out, he had hisptop in one hand and a big bag in the other. Looking at the big bag of food, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± He had never had the habit of snacking, so why was he bringing so much food to work this time? Si Zhengting nced at her nonchntly and exined, ¡°These are for you.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± After both of them had reached the office, Si Zhengting first passed her the grapes. ¡°Eat this first. In one hour, have some snacks. In another half an hour, have a slice of cantaloupe.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± She¡¯s not a pig! As she watched Si Zhengting leave after all the fuss, Zhuang Nainai could finally heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt blissful. She went to the 18th floor first and greeted all her colleagues. Then, she asked about the response to the sales of the apparels. It was only after they answered that she found out that the sales of their apparels this season were extremely good and that they¡¯d received tons of praises online. Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that all her tireless hard work during that period of time had not gone to waste, evoking a sense of achievement in her. She headed to her own office. After finishing the grapes, she stared outside the window quietly. There was no one whom she could share her joy with. If Mother was still here, she would have told her, ¡°My Nainai is so amazing!¡± However, Mother, where are you exactly? Why can¡¯t we find you? Chapter 497 - Loving You All This Time (7)

Chapter 497: Loving You All This Time (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai felt that her life was like a joke. Every time she felt that happiness was within her reach, God would y a cruel joke on her. She sighed and drank two mouthfuls of water. After putting the ss teacup down on the office desk, she stood up and walked out. Mother had always said, ¡°Another day, another dor.¡± She was the Deputy Director of the Imperial Group¡¯s fashion design department, so she ought to do her job well. Three months had passed, and the state of the fetus seemed to be stable; hence, she decided to report to work daily from now on. The designs of their spring apparels had not been finalized, so the design department would have to work overtime again. Zhuang Nainai walked out of the office and discussed the problems of this spring¡¯s new products with colleagues from several departments. As she had always had a ir for fashion design, the few issues she raised made everyone¡¯s eyes light up. After the meeting had ended, the group of people dispersed and Zhang Tingting followed Zhuang Nainai out. Zhang Tingting couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Nainai, I used to think that you wouldn¡¯t be fitting of the Deputy Director position because you are still so young, but I suddenly feel that you are so capable!¡± Upon hearing her praises, Zhuang Nainai smiled. Given her young age, she would feel happy whenever she was praised. ¡°Of course! I already said that I¡¯m a genius!¡± Immediately, Zhang Tingting broke into fits ofughter. However, she suddenly stoppedughing and said momentster, ¡°Actually, everyone has been saying how capable Director Mi is, but every time she designs something, she would do it stealthily. In the actual meetings, she couldn¡¯t even provide any fresh or constructive suggestions. We used to think that it was because she didn¡¯t want to share her designs with everyone, but now that I think of it, Director Mi isn¡¯t that capable. Even if she submitted her designster on, they were nothing amazing. I really wonder what the design that had blown everyone¡¯s minds away in the designpetition that year looks like.¡± It had already been three years since the Starlight Design Competition. It was the second time an Asian had gained recognition, so it was well-known throughout the design industry. However, thepetition was posh and ssy, and it was held in Europe, so they had not seen the actual design before. Moreover, three years ago, the Inte was not as insane as today, such they could search for anything. Upon hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks as her eyes dimmed. After a while, she said nonchntly, ¡°Since she has been awarded first ce, it means that her design must have really been breathtaking. Designers also need some inspiration when designing things. The capitalist ss is too exploitative. It¡¯s normal that we working people cannot find inspiration.¡± Zhang Tingting suddenly said, ¡°But look at you! Every time we have a meeting, you always have some special inspiration! I think you are really much better than Director Mi!¡± A smile spread across Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face immediately. She had wanted to say something when she heard someone behind her say, ¡°Hello, Director Mi!¡± Instantly, Zhang Tingting froze. She even started to tremble out of fear. As she slowly turned her head, she witnessed Mi Nuo¡¯s indignant face behind them. Zhuang Nainai also didn¡¯t expect her to catch them badmouthing her behind her back. Even though she had not badmouthed her at all, she still felt rather guilty at that moment. Mi Nuo was usually friendly and gentle in front of everyone. She looked approachable, but only her assistant knew her true colors. Chapter 498 - Loving You All This Time (8)

Chapter 498: Loving You All This Time (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that moment, a few colleagues who were still present couldn¡¯t resist staying as they wanted to have a goodugh and were worried for Zhang Tingting. Zhang Tingting was young and lively, simply saying whatever came to her mind. Now, everyone was apprehensive. Mi Nuo scoffed, ¡°Zhang Tingting, what did you say just now?¡± Immediately, Zhang Tingting started trembling out of guilt as she swallowed. ¡°Di-Director Mi...¡± ¡°You were saying that I¡¯m inferior to her?¡± Clenching her fists, Mi Nuo shot cold looks at her. Everyone felt a little fearful as someone who seldom got angry had red up. Zhang Tingting swallowed again. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Director Mi, I...¡± ¡°Then what did you mean?!¡± Zhang Tingting was panic-stricken. Her eyes darted around before theynded on Zhuang Nainai atst. She had wanted to say something, but as she thought of the rtionship between Zhuang Nainai and Mi Nuo, she instantly looked down and let out an inaudible sigh. Sh*t! The rtionship between Nainai and Mi Nuo was already rather estranged. Right now, she surely wouldn¡¯t risk worsening the rtionship just for her intern. Zhang Tingting was so antsy that tears were going to flow out of her eyes. Just when she was at aplete loss for what to do, she heard Zhuang Nainai say, ¡°Director Mi, Zhang Tingting didn¡¯t mean what she has said, so don¡¯t take it too heart.¡± Zhuang Nainai really did not want to have a face-to-face confrontation with Mi Nuo, but she had reprimanded her employee in front of her, which showed that she had not given her any face. This happened at work. Furthermore, Zhang Tingting was indeed naive and unfiltered, but everything else about her was good. Hence, Mi Nuo was going slightly overboard to reprimand her just for something she had said. As soon as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, Mi Nuo scorned, ¡°Did she really not mean what she has said or does Leader Zhuang feel so too? Do you think that you deserve more than a Leader position? By saying that I¡¯m inferior to you, doesn¡¯t that mean that you are eyeing my position? If all of you are not satisfied with me holding the Director position, just be honest! The human resources are arranged by thepany and Mr. Si has also personally appointed me as Director! So, all of you think that Mr. Si made the wrong decision?!¡± Logically speaking, this trivial matter could have been resolved if both parties apologized. However, Mi Nuo blew things up, escting the issue to them being unhappy with Mr. Si. Colleagues in the surrounding were all holding their breath with rapt attention, too scared to utter a word. Even Zhang Tingting dared not cry anymore. She just stared at Mi Nuo in bewilderment with her big, clear eyes. Zhuang Nainai thought that her words were ridiculous. This Mi Nuo used Mr. Si as her shield way too often. She had really not wanted to argue with her, but even if they really confronted each other, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid! She had unknowingly set so many traps for herself. She would be dumb if she did not rebut her! Zhuang Nainai stepped forward and blocked the death stare Mi Nuo was shooting Zhang Tingting. Momentster, she said, ¡°Tingting was only telling me Director Mi has won an award on ¡®Star.¡¯ She said that you are inferior to me because your recent designs have not been very ster. May I ask if she has said anything wrong?¡± Mi Nuo did not expect her to be so aggressive. She even said her piece so frankly. She suddenly choked as she stepped forward, ¡°You...!¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head. ¡°If you do have good designs, don¡¯t drag them. Why must we wait for TZ to return before we start working on the Imperial Group¡¯s winter design drafts? You should know that apparels are made avable for sale in advance. But this year, the Imperial Group¡¯s winter apparels were sold one monthter than ourpetitors¡¯!¡± Chapter 499 - Loving You All This Time (9)

Chapter 499: Loving You All This Time (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Also, you said that your USB sh drive had been spoiled. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t have a back-up copy of your work? Even if you didn¡¯t have a back-up, it should have been quite easy for you to redraw the designs, right? I suspect that you probably didn¡¯t even have the inspiration ¡ª that¡¯s why things ended up the way they did! For employees, such guesses are entirely valid!¡± Mi Nuo was trembling with rage. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t go overboard! Show me the evidence if you dare to say that I didn¡¯t even have the inspiration!¡± ¡°The proof? Simple.¡± Zhuang Nainai was never one to be bullied without retaliation. It had been easy to figure out the issue of the design drafts after the whole fiasco was over. She had fallen into Mi Nuo¡¯s trap because she had been eager to prove her talent in designing, but did Mi Nuo really think that she would never seek revenge? Zhuang Nainai curled her lips and stared at Mi Nuo. Her sudden mannerism pressured Mi Nuo. Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°The apparels for spring are due to be released soon, and the design drafts have to be out by the end of the month. Isn¡¯t Director Mi professionally trained in fashion design? Isn¡¯t Director Mi very familiar with design softwares? Isn¡¯t Director Mi brimming with inspiration and ideas for great designs? I know that you¡¯re busy, so I won¡¯t ask for much. All I ask is for you to design a piece of clothing for the fashion design department, and all will be well. Okay?¡± When she heard this, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened. Never in her wildest dreams did she think Zhuang Nainai would set a trap for her so easily like that! If she was really that capable as she had made herself out to be, why would she have so ruthlessly set Zhuang Nainai up the previous time?! Mi Nuo took a deep breath and gulped. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Is Director Mi afraid of epting the assignment? Or... was Tingting right in what she said, then?¡± Zhuang Nainai pushed Mi Nuo further. A few moments ago, Mi Nuo had the upper hand. But now, the tables were turned. If Mi Nuo were to disagree at this juncture, she would be disying weakness. But if she were to agree... Mi Nuo bit her lips and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Fine!¡± She still had a month ahead of her. What was there to be afraid of?! Zhuang Nainai beganughing the moment she finished speaking. Zhuang Nainai patted Zhang Tingting¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Okay, now that Director Mi has agreed to our proposition, let¡¯s go! We¡¯lle back in a month to discuss how we should end this matter, alright?¡± With that, she strode out haughtily without any regard for Mi Nuo! The surrounding employees looked at each other in silence, then lowered their heads in unison. Everyone then quickly fled, but not before giving Mi Nuo gazes of suspicion that made her feel like crumbling! When they had been against Zhuang Nainai, it had been satisfying, but now... Mi Nuo bit her lips, an intense look crossing her eyes. Her eyes rested on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stomach as Zhuang Nainai made her way out. It was said that... she was pregnant. Pregnant... At the thought of this, Mi Nuo felt as if her heart was being stabbed! She reached out and pressed her chest. Getting up slowly, she narrowed her eyes, a hint of viciousness crossing her gaze. She walked back to her office, then called Zuo Yiyi after pondering for a few moments. ¡°Ms. Zuo, we¡¯ve got a situation in the office, and I... thought I should let you know. Well, Mrs. Si is back at work, but it seems as though she had a fight with Mr. Si. Also, I thought I heard some mention of divorce...¡± Chapter 500 - Loving You All This Time (10)

Chapter 500: Loving You All This Time (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Right, they¡¯re now living separately ¡ª Mrs. Si has moved out from the Si residence. Aish, you like Mr. Si so much, but the way she¡¯s treating Mr. Si...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say that you¡¯re pitiful, but I just feel a little sad for Mr. Si. If he were to get a divorce, he¡¯ll be the biggest joke in Beijing City. Aish!¡± ... As she had just been arguing with Mi Nuo, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s emotions were running a little high. Unsure if her body was able to take the current level of agitation, she quickly sat down and drank a few sips of water to suppress her satisfaction. She was determined to prevent Mi Nuo from setting her up. Just as she was thinking, her cell phone rang. Picking her cell phone up, she realized it was a message from Si Zhengting. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to eat cantaloupe.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She had always thought of Si Zhengting as a haughty, hidden romantic. But now she suddenly felt... Mr. Haughty could very well be Mr. Old Mom. Despite such thoughts, she felt that it was a very sweet gesture and picked up the cantaloupe to take a few bites out of it. She had barely finished eating when she heard the clicking of stilettos outside her office. She didn¡¯t even have enough time to lift her head before the door was pushed open. Someone triumphantly walked in. Stunned, she raised her brows and saw that it was Zuo Yiyi who had just arrogantly settled herself in front of her. Zuo Yiyi had her usual cold expression. Pressing her lips together and making a face as if someone owed her millions of dors, she subconsciously lifted her chin as she said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, cut the hypocrisy.¡± What hypocrisy did she have to cut out? Why was everyone saying that she was being hypocritical? Did she have to ept Si Zhengting just because he was being nice to her? Then what about the times when he had treated her badly and had not trusted her? Why hadn¡¯t they gone over to him to tell him to cut his hypocrisy? Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips together. Lifting up a cup of tea to her lips, she cast azy nce at Zuo Yiyi. ¡°Was it Mi Nuo who called to tell you that I¡¯m in the office?¡± If she had been at home, Zuo Yiyi would surely not have dared to confront her like she was doing now. Zuo Yiyi was taken aback upon hearing what Zhuang Nainai said. Indeed, it had been Mi Nuo who had called Zuo Yiyi and hadboriously told her everything. She had been shopping in a nearby mall when Mi Nuo had called, and she hade over to confront Zhuang Nainai in the heat of the moment. But Zuo Yiyi suddenly realized something: she had just been made use of! She narrowed her eyes immediately, frustration and anger rising to their peaks in her heart. Raising her head, she spotted Zhuang Nainai staring at her. Unwilling to show any sign of weakness, she suppressed the anger burning in her. Still keeping her head high, she fixed her eyes on Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, it doesn¡¯t matter who it was who told me that you¡¯re in the office. Just tell me one thing ¡ª are you going to get a divorce with Brother Ting?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze turned to slits. ¡°What if I am? And what if I¡¯m not?¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s jaws tightened as she stared back at Zhuang Nainai. She had been made to feel extremely awkward during the g dinner, and people in high society had made fun of her. But she had never med Si Zhengting. If anything, she knew how, in Si Zhengting¡¯s heart, it was impossible topare Zhuang Nainai and her on the same footing. But... why did Zhuang Nainai sound so righteous? Did Zhuang Nainai know how outstanding the Brother Ting she possibly wanted to leave was? More than that, did Zhuang Nanai know how much she liked him? Chapter 501 - He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (1)

Chapter 501: He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes grew moist. Pursing her lips together, she looked hard at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t take your happiness for granted. Brother Ting treats you so well, so why do you want to divorce him?¡± This topic again... Zhuang Nainai sighed. When she noticed the tears in Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes, her anger disappeared as she realized that Zuo Yiyi seemed to be the one getting bullied now. Looking at Zuo Yiyi seriously, she said, ¡°Zuo Yiyi, let me ask you something. Does it have anything to do with you if I divorce him or not?¡± Zuo Yiyi was stunned. Just as she was about to say something, Zhuang Nainai cut in once more. ¡°Let¡¯s say I actually divorce him. Will he marry you then?¡± Would he? Zuo Yiyi was taken aback. Of course, she knew he wouldn¡¯t. If he had really wanted to marry her, he would have done so within the past five years. Seeing the state that Zuo Yiyi was in, Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°Also, what are you to him such that you always keep trying to interfere in his affairs? Neither his mother nor his sister has ever interrogated me like this. What... right do you have?¡± She knew she was being hurtful with her words, but given Zuo Yiyi¡¯s innocent stubbornness, she had to be made toe to her senses through piercing words like these. Predictably, Zuo Yiyi was taken aback once more. Zhuang Nainai sighed, then walked over to stand beside her. Reaching out to pat her on the shoulder, she said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years... we¡¯ve been enemies since our high school days, but I¡¯ve actually always liked your personality. I believe that you treat me as more than just a love rival, so why can¡¯t we just be friends?¡± Zuo Yiyi pressed her lips together. Sagging her shoulders and allowing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand to slip down, her voice hardened. ¡°Who wants to be friends with you?!¡± Zhuang Nainai continued speaking. ¡°In fact, I quite admire you.¡± Zuo Yiyi froze again. Giving a cold grunt and nting her gaze sideways, she pricked her ears. Zhuang Nainai was amused at Zuo Yiyi¡¯s behavior. Putting her hand on Zuo Yiyi¡¯s shoulder once more, she said, ¡°Out of all the sessors in that year, you, Su Yanbin, and Si Zhengting were the best of buddies. I followed you all around everywhere, and I know... even though nobody said it out aloud, everyone belittled me. You, on the other hand, were the only one who kept calling me poor and penniless without regard for anything. You said whatever was in your mind.¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s face darkened in an instant. This was admiration?! Just as she was about to move Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand away once more, she heard Zhuang Nainai continue speaking. ¡°You¡¯ve never done anything bad in the dark; instead, you openly set yourself against me. You look cold on the surface, but you¡¯re actually friendly and always willing to help people out. Do you remember that there was a day when I forgot to bring my wallet to buy a bun? The stall owner wasn¡¯t willing to let me go, and even though you ridiculed me and walked away while Su Yanbin came over to help me... Su Yanbinter told me that it was you who had told him toe over to help me.¡± Zuo Yiyi grew guilty at the mention of this. That time, she had harbored her own motives. She knew Su Yanbin liked Zhuang Nainai and had wanted to give Su Yanbin the chance to be the hero to save the damsel in distress, but little did she expect... The matterter got to Si Zhengting¡¯s ears, and when they had all gotten together to eat, Si Zhengting had suddenly passed two dors to Su Yanbin, iming that it was the money for Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bun. Zuo Yiyi was dumbstruck at the thought of this. So... actually, at that point in time, Si Zhengting had already treated Zhuang Nainai as his girlfriend! If not, he wouldn¡¯t have had any reason to pass Su Yanbin money, right? Chapter 502 - He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (2)

Chapter 502: He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps she had realized it by then but had simply prevented herself from thinking too much into it. As long as she didn¡¯t think about it, she could pretend it never happened... At the thought of this, Zuo Yiyi lowered her head, and a smudge of grief crossed her gaze. Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°Zuo Yiyi, have you ever thought about it? That you¡¯re not actually this cold and unfeeling, it¡¯s just that your liking of him has made you be like him.¡± Not cold and unfeeling? Zuo Yiyi froze again. All of a sudden, she thought of how everyone had praised her for being cute and how her mother had always talked of how smiley, haughty, and active she had been as a child. But now? When had she learned to be cold like him ¡ª as if that was a way to bring her closer to him? Stunned for a few moments, Zuo Yiyi suddenly realized howughable she was. She liked him to the extent of forgetting who she was, but what was the result of all this liking? Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes reddened, and without her being able to resist them any longer, her tears began to fall. Watching Zuo Yiyi, Zhuang Nainai sighed and passed her some tissue. Zuo Yiyi sat and cried in the office for a long time as if she was releasing all of her emotions. As she cried, she began scolding Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Do you know how outstanding the man you¡¯re abandoning is? Do you know how much I like the man you don¡¯t even want to take a second look at?¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you¡¯re not human! Brother Ting is so good, so why did you abandon him five years ago?¡± Whimpering, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to divorce him! He treats you so well; how can you divorce him?¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She was taken aback and had no idea what to say. So, how was she going to try to make Zuo Yiyi understand? Just as Zuo Yiyi was about to continue her scolding, Zhuang Nainai started speaking once more. ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s talk now. Five years ago, why did you tell me that Si Zhengting wanted to go overseas? At that point in time, he hadn¡¯t even decided.¡± Hearing this, Zuo Yiyi stopped crying. Sniffing a few times, she lifted her head and checked her watch for the time. With that, she stood up and said, ¡°I suddenly recall that I have something on. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. So, was this a sign of her guilt?! Zhuang Nainai had no idea what to say to her! As Zuo Yiyi walked toward the door, she suddenly stopped in her footsteps. Turning around, she looked at Zhuang Nainai seriously and said, ¡°Actually, I meant everything I said. Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯ve always been jealous of you. How was it that Brother Ting treated you differently right from the beginning of our high school days?¡± She paused, then added, ¡°I finally understand now that you fell in love with him at first sight. And he... wasn¡¯t it just love at first sight for him as well?¡± Love at first sight? These four words stunned Zhuang Nainai. Bulging her eyes open and staring at Zuo Yiyi, she said, ¡°Zuo Yiyi, are you joking with me? During our high school days, everyone knew that I, Zhuang Nainai, had to shamelessly pursue him for two and a half years before he relented.¡± Just as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, Zuo Yiyi immediately retorted, ¡°Are you that heartless? Did you not even have an inkling? Zhuang Nainai, I don¡¯t know what to say to you. Do you have a pig¡¯s brain or something?!¡± Chapter 503 - He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (3)

Chapter 503: He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was surprised and speechless. You¡¯re the one with the pig¡¯s brain, and your whole family is pig-brained! Everyone is pig-brained! As Zhuang Nainai cursed inwardly, she saw Zuo Yiyi return to her usual cold, distant state. ¡°Goodness me, what am I doing talking to an idiot like you? I should just let you misunderstand! Even if Brother Ting doesn¡¯t marry me, at least he¡¯ll divorce you, and that¡¯s good enough for me!¡± As soon as she said this, she pursed her lips and walked out. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. The door having been mmed shut by Zuo Yiyi, the office finally became silent once more. Zhuang Nainai sat on her office chair, her eyes growing floaty at what Zuo Yiyi had just said. All of a sudden, her high school days appeared right in front of her. She remembered how she had fallen in love with him at first sight during the freshmen enrollment ceremony. She had then begun pursuing him, and, thinking that he had prosopagnosia, had repeatedly appeared in front of him to introduce herself over and over again. But he had poisonously told her, ¡°You¡¯re not an important person to me, so why should I remember your name?¡± At that point in time, Zhuang Nainai had felt as if someone had doused her fiery enthusiasm. She had curled her lips and retreated. Even though he had been so ruthless, she still found him handsome. And yet, after that incident, she had not dared to continue pursuing him further. Zhuang Nainai had then continued with her daily life, but over the next two days, she suddenly realized how she was beginning to bump into him every so often. In the past, she had been deliberately setting up their ¡°coincidental run-ins,¡± but now that she had decided to stop pursuing him... he had suddenly begun to appear in front of her? Whatever it was, he had still been as handsome as ever! The way he had always bumped into her while having his head buried in a book... it had been so irresistibly charming! She had then begun to think that it must have been the arrangement of the heavens, allowing her to keep bumping into him, and had decided to continue in her pursuit of him. And with that, she began her pursuit once more. But now that she thought about it, he never had the need to pass by the route she used to walk home from school, and he had always been chauffeured around. So... why had he appeared so frequently in front of her? She had then be the sportsmissioner and chased after him day and night. Two years had passed before he had finally agreed to her romantic advances. But she had soon realized that even though they were officially together, he had still treated her coldly and had remained distant. She, on the other hand, had to constantly be pursuing him. She remembered how she had actually objected to the way things had been. He had retorted, ¡°To like me is for you to pursue me, while to love me is for you to always be chasing after me. Zhuang Nainai, do you like me or love me?¡± In their high school days, saying you liked someone was already something worth having your heart palpitating over. Now that he had taken it one step further and had asked her so seriously, she had actually seriously considered his question. The natural end result of liking was love, so... of course she loved him! And so she had pursued him relentlessly! She had pursued him and chased after him for all of the three years that they were in high school. At that point in time, she hadn¡¯t had a clue, but now... she suddenly thought, Si Zhengting was doing it on purpose! He must have had particrly enjoyed her pursuit, and so he had chosen to consistently lead her on. And her? Even though she had known how unreachable he was, she had been like an innocent rabbit, naively following the carrot in front of her and falling into all of his traps. Chapter 504 - He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (4)

Chapter 504: He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, that was his way of love. The love that he had hidden deep in his heart silently had apanied her entire youth and past. After all those memories resurfaced clearly in her head, she was moved, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim inaudibly: F*ck! So, Zhuang Nainai was not as thick-skinned as what other had said in the past! Clearly, he was the vixen that was seducing her! This man! He¡¯s so bad! ¡ª Zuo Yiyi left Zhuang Nainai¡¯s office. Just as she stepped out, she bumped into Mi Nuo, who had been patrolling near the door. Mi Nuo looked past her to stare into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s office. She was rather confused. Based on Zuo Yiyi¡¯s personality, she would have barged into the office and attacked Zhuang Nainai, wouldn¡¯t she? She had heard that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s pregnancy was still in an unstable state, so if Zuo Yiyi were to go overboard, Zhuang Nainai would probably have a... miscarriage, right? But why did the office seem so calm? Mi Nuo frowned as she walked up to Zuo Yiyi. When she saw her slightly red eyes, her craftiness started to act up again. She furrowed her brows. ¡°Ms. Zuo, what happened to you?¡± Zuo Yiyi pressed her lips together. As her emotions were still turbulent, she remained silent and simply walked toward the elevator. Mi Nuo followed closely behind her. ¡°Ms. Zuo, please cheer up. But Mrs. Si is indeed too much. Mr. Si treats her so well, why is she still not content? Does she not know how exceptional Mr. Si is?¡± She expressed her indignation so righteously, as if she had understood how she felt. Then, she even nced at Zuo Yiyi with a sympathetic gaze. If it was in the past, Zuo Yiyi would have been raging. However, at this moment, Zuo Yiyi was only staring in front. No one knew what was running through her mind. Mi Nuo started to panic. Mr. Si was already holding some suspicions toward her because of the design drafts incidentst time, so she could not do anything now. But was she going to just let Zhuang Nainai give birth to a baby? She would not resign herself to this! Mi Nuo bit her lips and continued to look at Zuo Yiyi. ¡°Ms. Zuo, you...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zuo Yiyi suddenly turned around and bellowed, causing Mi Nuo to be taken aback. Then, Zuo Yiyi finally regained her senses. After she scrutinized the person in front of her, her lips suddenly curled up into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Director Mi?¡± Mi Nuo nodded her head instantly. ¡°Ms. Zuo, what happened to you?¡± Taking a step forward, Zuo Yiyi looked at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mi Nuo quickly waved it off. ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Zuo Yiyi continued, ¡°I am... thanking you for using me all this while.¡± Mi Nuo was stunned. ¡°Ms. Zuo, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t admit it. Most evil people would say this. But I have my own way of dealing with those types of people too. Do you know what it is?¡± Mi Nuo frowned. ¡°What?¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s sarcastic smile took an odd turn. She suddenly raised her hand and gave Mi Nuo a vicious p across the face! ¡°p!¡± The loud and clear p resonated throughout the floor. Fortunately, everyone was working and no one was in the corridor. If not, everyone in the office would have known! Mi Nuo cupped her face as she looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°You...¡± After hitting her, Zuo Yiyi dusted her hands. Momentster, she took out a piece of cheque and wrote down a sum of a few thousand dors before throwing it in her face. ¡°Nuo, pretend that you have sued me. The most a p costs is only a few thousand dors, so take this.¡± After she had said her piece, she just left! Mi Nuo was dumbstruck from that p. When she regained her senses, her body was trembling in indignation! She turned around suddenly to look at the door to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s office. All she could feel was that her fury was taking over her rationality, enticing her to vent her anger! Just then, Zhuang Nainai opened the door and walked out... Chapter 505 - He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (5)

Chapter 505: He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo felt like there was a devil in her head that kept chanting: ¡°Go! Make her have a miscarriage! Miscarriage!¡± Just like that, step by step, she walked toward Zhuang Nainai with a gloomy expression. After being pped, one side of her face was numb. However, in those moments, she could not feel the pain on her cheek. She could only feel the raging inferno inside her, pushing her to vent her anger. Taking a deep breath, she quickened her pace step by step! Then, she saw Zhuang Nainai frown as she inched closer. There was a tinge of fear in her eyes. That look evoked an inexplicable feeling of satisfaction deep in her heart instantly. However, just when she was about to reach Zhuang Nainai, a voice could be heard from behind. ¡°Nainai.¡± That deep tone of voice emanated luxury and grace, just like the stream of clear water in the summer, instantly snapping one back to their senses. The desire to go berserk in Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes was tamed and quickly hidden. Zhuang Nainai saw Mi Nuo charging toward her with a gloomy expression as soon as she left her office. Her back was facing the light so she couldn¡¯t see her very clearly, but her gaze looked like that of a devil that had just climbed his way up from hell. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid and take a few steps backward subconsciously to hide inside the office. She wasn¡¯t scared of her. However, she was pregnant with her child now, so it would be best to avoid any confrontations with her. As she started panicking, she could not open the office door. At this moment, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice. Instantly, Zhuang Nainai felt as if a huge boulder was lifted off of her. Meanwhile, Mi Nuo looked up quickly. The berserker¡¯s aura in her eyes just now had vanished. Upon taking a closer look, she saw the hand print on her cheek had already swollen significantly. Suddenly, her cold gaze became clouded and Zhuang Nainai just watched as her demeanor changed from malicious to pitiful in an instant. Si Zhengting heard that Zuo Yiyi was here and was worried that she would say something nasty. Hence, he hurried down from the top floor. At that moment, it was only when Mi Nuo called out to him that he realized that Mi Nuo was still here. His cold gaze swept across her cheek. He nodded to her and walked quickly toward Zhuang Nainai, carefully inspecting her face. Upon seeing that she was not in a bad mood, he heaved a sigh of relief. Momentster, he turned toward Mi Nuo and frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mi Nuo was taken aback when she heard that. Biting her lips, she looked at him helplessly for some time before she hung her head low. She knew that Mr. Si liked Zhuang Nainai, but the scar on her face was so obvious, how could he just ignore it? She felt like the bitterness she was feeling was slowly spreading to every single cell in her body. She swallowed. Atst, she took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°I saw Ms. Zuo barge in aggressively. I was worried for Mrs. Si, so I ran here. I did not think that Ms. Zuo would...¡± When she finished speaking, she looked down equivocally. ¡°Since Mr. Si is here, Mrs. Si would be fine. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Thereafter, she nodded at Si Zhengting to show her respect before leaving. Chapter 506 - He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (6)

Chapter 506: He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Judging by her look and the context of her words, one would think that she became Zhuang Nainai¡¯s scapegoat for Zuo Yiyi¡¯s fury! This Mi Nuo was too evil! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips twitched as she rubbed her nose. She didn¡¯t want to mention her anymore. Si Zhengting turned around to look at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Did Zuo Yiyiy her hands on you?¡± Look... As expected, he believed her words. Zhuang Nainai sighed inaudibly. She watched as Si Zhengting took out his cell phone and called Ji Chen with a frown and slightly cold expression on his face. ¡°Pass this order down: Do not let Zuo Yiyi step foot into the Imperial Group¡¯s building from now on.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zhuang Nainai grabbed Si Zhengting¡¯s cell phone hurriedly. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not what you think it is. Zuo Yiyi and I are fine now.¡± Si Zhengting looked at her and raised his brows. Zhuang Nainai pouted. ¡°This is between us women. You won¡¯t understand.¡± Si Zhengting looked down. ¡°Even so, she cannot be let in here. This is the office, not some public ce, so not anyone can enter easily.¡± As soon as he said this, Zhuang Nainai suddenly remembered that he said the exact same words to her just three months ago. She had visited the office to look for him and he had suddenly pulled a stern face at her. At that time, wasn¡¯t it because she had said something that offended Zuo Yiyi? But, now... Is this what ¡®Every dog has its day¡¯ means? As she thought of this, she started to hold a small grudge. This man was still the same, whether it was in high school or five yearster when they met again. He liked her, but he would just keep it to himself and not let the other party know. He¡¯s so... Zhuang Nainai was already at a loss for how to describe her feelings. Even if she were to straighten things out with him, she didn¡¯t know where to start. If she were to just leave things as they were, she would feel sorry for the past her. Come to think of it, in their romantic rtionship, she had always been led by the nose by him. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart became heavy. She scoffed and turned around. Si Zhengting had not noticed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s change in emotions at all. After he had briefed Ji Chen on a few more things, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been either sitting or lying down. Why would I be tired?¡± Si Zhengting nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡± Take me somewhere? Where? Zhuang Nainai looked at him curiously as Si Zhengting reached out to grab her wrist. His walking pace was much slowerpared to the past. ¡°Follow me.¡± Zhuang Nainai followed him. Now, Si Zhengting was extremely careful in whatever he did. For every few steps that they took, he would look back to check on her and ask if she was tired. She did not know whether to...ugh or cry at his behavior. Upon reaching the underground carpark, both of them got into the car and departed. It seemed like ever since Zhuang Nainai came into his life again, Si Zhengting did not want so many people to revolve around them when they went out. Since God knows when, he had gotten used to driving her around. Without Ji Chen and the bodyguards following them, both of them became more at ease. However, unbeknownst to them, another car¡¯s lights suddenly lit up in the underground carpark as their car left. Sitting in her secondhand car, Mi Nuo red in front of her indignantly as she clenched her fists tightly. She saw how Mr. Si treated her so carefully with her own eyes, and this evoked a greater sense of envy in her. After taking a deep breath, she started the car and followed theirs while keeping an ambiguous distance. Chapter 507 - He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (7)

Chapter 507: He Fell in Love with Her at First Sight (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Afraid that Zhuang Nainai would feel dizzy from the bumps, Si Zhengting was driving very slowly. The cars following behind theirs on the road were all honking incessantly at them. However, that did not stop him from driving the car at a crawling speed of 40 km/hr on the roads of Beijing. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± As the car traveled slowly, they finally reached their destination, which was the Imperial High School. Upon seeing these few words, Zhuang Nainai suddenly thought of the time when she ran here to look for the tree. Zhuang Nainai (heart) Si Zhengting, together forever. These words were gone. They¡¯d vanished. As she thought of this, she felt a little bitter unknowingly. Si Zhengting opened the car door and held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Zhuang Nainai had wanted to tell him that she did not want to enter this ce filled with unhappy memories. But, upon seeing his determined gaze, she could only nod her head. The two of them got out of the car and walked into the school through the main gate. When Zhuang Nainai witnessed the security officer¡¯s respectful attitude toward Si Zhengting, she was reminded of an incidentst time and could not help butugh while saying, ¡°Thest time I came here, I had to climb over the fence to enter!¡± As she finished speaking, Si Zhengting frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a fortunate thing that the baby is fine even after you fell.¡± ¡°Yeah, luckily the baby is fine. If not, I would have been a murderer,¡± Zhuang Nainai replied without much thought. After she finished saying that, she blinked several times. Why does this sound a little odd? She gave it a long and deep thought. Then, it dawned on her. She snapped her head to look at Si Zhengting. ¡°How did you know that I fell?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Si Zhengting realized that he had said something that he shouldn¡¯t have, but he did not want her to know that he had actually followed her. Hence, he pointed toward one of the school buildings and asked, ¡°Do you still remember that ce?¡± Unsurprisingly, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted. She looked in front and started chatting, ¡°Of course I remember. That was the building we used in 10th grade, but we moved to another building in 12th grade. Look at the stairs over there. I used to wait over there every day before school started just to go up the stairs with you!¡± Upon seeing how happy she seemed, Si Zhengting also felt delighted. Thereafter, the two of them started touring the school. The space that the Imperial High School took up was way too big. Even after walking for 10 minutes, they had not even covered one-third of the school. Si Zhengting was worried that she would be too tired, so he pointed at a bench nearby and asked, ¡°Shall we rest for a while?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Zhuang Nainai answered. ¡°Do you still remember the field? At that time, all of you were top students who would carry textbooks around and study all day. You all hated physical education lessons. Every time, I would have to go to the ssroom to beg and plead with each one of you to head downstairs and exercise. Everyone was easy to deal with and saved me some face, but you were extremely difficult to persuade. I had to persuade you for at least half a lesson¡¯s time before you would head downstairs.¡± As soon as she said this, she pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a fussy guy!¡± When she mentioned this, Si Zhengting¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. Right, at that time, he actually did not care about attending physical education lessons. However, he did not want to stand out, so he would usually go with the flow. But he would skip lessons every time just so he could talk to her more when she came to call for him and beg him. He loved it when she had talked to him in a sweet voice. She would hug his arm. ¡°Si Zhengting, please~¡± ¡°Go for the lesson~ Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing for me as a physical educationmittee member~¡± Chapter 508 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (1)

Chapter 508: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As he thought about this, Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t help butugh. Zhuang Nainai red at him angrily. ¡°You have the audacity tough about it! If I could turn back time, I would¡¯ve ignored you back then!¡± As she said this, she turned and stalked off toward the field. She couldn¡¯t take this lying down. If that tree was still there, why had those words disappeared? She was going to look for it. It was as though by looking for it, she would be able to recover their past selves. Si Zhengting trailed after her. It was already dark. The streetlights cast a long shadow of their figures. As it wasn¡¯t winter nor summer break, all the students were attending their lessons at the moment. The sound of students reading from their textbooks in unison echoed from the ssrooms, and it brought a sense of nostalgia. Zhuang Nainai felt an inexplicable gush of emotions as she thought about it. It was as though they had returned to the time when they were high school students. He walked to her side and reached out to hold her fingers tightly in his hand. Zhuang Nainai turned and looked at him. The yellow glow from the streetlights made him look more gentle than his usual stern and icy expression did. She pursed her lips, then suddenly said, ¡°Si Zhengting, if we could turn back time, if I could go back to the past, I would definitely...¡± Would definitely stay far away from him, right? Thinking about all the hurt that he had caused her, Si Zhengting thought that she would definitely say that. But he had never expected her to say... ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell you to your face that I¡¯m your future wife! Do you think you¡¯d have cast me aside if I¡¯d told you that? I think this way of pursuing you romantically is way more formidable than what I did in the past ¡ª running after you and introducing myself to you!¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t hold his emotions back. The corner of his lips curled up and he smiled. It was as though flowers had suddenly blossomed in her heart ¡ª Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt a rush of warmth engulfing her whole body. Then she heard Si Zhengting reply as he gazed at her, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± He wouldn¡¯t? This didn¡¯t sound like something he would say though, right? Then he added, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t find fault with someone who¡¯s crazy.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. As expected! She knew that he wasn¡¯t that altruistic! Zhuang Nainai red at him, then briskly walked off, taking the lead. They finally reached that small grove of trees. Zhuang Nainai weaved among the trees and finally stood in front of the pine tree. She turned around and gazed at him, looking wretched. She thought she sounded very poetic as she said, ¡°Si Zhengting, our oath of eternal love has disappeared. Could it be that our oath only exists in the past?¡± As Si Zhengting heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but walk toward her. Then he suddenly lifted her into his arms. Zhuang Nainai was surprised. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Si Zhengting said, ¡°Look up.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhuang Nainai did as he told her to and saw a series of crooked words that she had carved all those years ago into the tree somewhere above her head. She could see that she had scratched out most of those words. But below those words, there were a couple more lines: Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai will definitely be together forever. So that¡¯s why they have been together. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes suddenly teared up. She suddenly remembered that after she had scratched out those carvings all those years ago and left, he had slowly made his way over. He had seemed really hurt when he saw what she had done, and then he had picked up a stone and slowly carved the words back onto the tree. She was still feeling sentimental when Si Zhengting¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He put Zhuang Nainai down, then answered the phone. His expression suddenly turned serious. He looked at Zhuang Nainai and said, ¡°Nainai, there¡¯s been news of Mother Zhuang.¡± Chapter 509 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (2)

Chapter 509: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she stood in the middle of the campus, gazing at this tree, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head was lifted high. Her long hairnded gently on her shoulders. An expression of bliss was on her blemish-free and fair face. She was silently observing Si Zhengting, who was in the middle of a call. Even though he was in a suit and leather shoes, an image of him during their high school days appeared before her mind¡¯s eye. He was wearing a white shirt, his figure slim. It seemed as though time had not left an imprint on him despite how five years had passed. He was the same as he was before, indifferent, cool, and full of charisma. As she thought about this, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt very blissful. Then, he turned around, his expression suddenly serious. His lips twitched a little, as though he was about to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to put it into words. He deliberated for a moment, then said, ¡°Nainai, there¡¯s been news of Mother Zhuang.¡± There¡¯s been news of Mother Zhuang? There¡¯s been news of Mother Zhuang! Zhuang Nainai was rooted to the ground in shock. After a moment, she finally understood what he had said. She looked at Si Zhengting anxiously and nervously. She wanted to press him for details but was afraid to do so. Somehow, the expression on his face made her feel as though her heart was tightly bound by a string. She took deep breaths, her chest heaving violently. She kept feeling as though whatever he was about to say, the truth of the matter would make her feel overwhelmed with happiness. She took in a deep breath before asking, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°In a small city bordering the state of Kentucky. Someone had seen her. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate the matter. They followed the path that the person had pointed out and found that it led to a forest. Someone had witnessed her entering the forest with their own eyes...¡± After he said this, he paused. He gazed into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes, which were full of expectation. Then, he slowly said, ¡°And she hasn¡¯t emerged from the forest.¡± A forest... That would mean that there were wild predators in there! And Mother Zhuang had entered the forest, but she had never left? She bit her lips, her hands trembling. Her nails dug into her flesh, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. ¡°How long has it been since my mother entered the forest?¡± Si Zhengting studied her carefully, pursing his lips. Zhuang Nainai returned his gaze coolly. ¡°Tell me how many days it has been.¡± Si Zhengting lowered his eyes and said in an agonized voice, ¡°Fifteen days.¡± Fifteen days... It had been half a month! Alone, in the middle of the woods ¡ª how was it possible for her to survive for fifteen days?! She suddenly felt a buzzing in her brain and had double vision. Even her ears were ringing. Without thinking, she turned and left. As she walked, she chanted, ¡°My mother will definitely be fine. She will definitely be fine. Yes. My mother will definitely be fine. I¡¯m going to look for her. Perhaps she¡¯s waiting for help right now. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to go save her...¡± As she spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks. She took in a deep breath, pushing the sobs back down her throat. But because she was walking among the grove of trees, and because she wasn¡¯t paying attention to where she was going, she tripped over a root, then fell over! ¡°Nainai!¡± Si Zhengting hurriedly wrapped his arms around her, then called her name in a low voice. She lifted her head up, her eyes nk. Her eyes, which were usually full of vitality and mischief, seemed lost. Then, her vision was blurred with tears. ¡°Si Zhengting, my mother will be fine, right? Tell me that she¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s calm voice made her feel safe and grounded, and Zhuang Nainai finally came back to her senses. Chapter 510 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (3)

Chapter 510: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then she heaved a sigh of relief, as though her mother would really be fine after Si Zhengting had said that she would be fine. Her rationality slowly returned to her. Then, she suddenly reached out and grabbed his tie. ¡°Si Zhengting, I want to go to Kentucky and look for my mother!¡± As he heard this, Si Zhengting narrowed his long eyes. A series ofplicated emotions shed past his eyes. However, after he saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s determined gaze, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to reject her request. A couple of sentences that Zhuang Nainai had said before shed past his mind: ¡°Si Zhengting, what do you take me for?¡± ¡°Si Zhengting, if anything happens to my mother, I¡¯ll never forgive her!¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Those sentences stopped him from asking her to stay in the country. The night was tranquil. He bent over to help her up. Although she was leaning against him in his embrace, she stared at him coolly, intellect shining in her eyes. In this moment, Si Zhengting felt it once again ¡ª they were physically next to each other, but why did the distance between them feel so prominent? After a moment, he lowered his head. He forced his assent from his cool lips, ¡°Alright.¡± After he said this, he pressed his lips together and clenched his jaw, as though he had never spoken. Then, he lowered his head slightly, heaving Zhuang Nainai into his arms. Then he took long strides out of the campus. He knew that he was the person who was least qualified to leave her behind. But if he couldn¡¯t turn her request down, then he had to make sure that he was sufficiently prepared. He carried her into the car, then drove off quickly toward the Si residence. On the way, he exined, ¡°The fastest way to get to the state of Kentucky from here is to take a transfer flight. In that case, it¡¯ll take us at least a day to get there. I¡¯ll request for a private air route so that we can fly there in our private ne from home.¡± If they took their own private jet, it would take only half a day to get to Kentucky. And it was the method that would inflict the least mental suffering on both of them. After he said this, Zhuang Nainai nodded. Si Zhengting reached out and gently pushed her head back toward the headrest. ¡°Rest for a little first, we¡¯ll leaveter tonight.¡± How could Zhuang Nainai possibly fall asleep? Her heart was torn with anxiety. But she was also pregnant, and there was a limit to her energy. She leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes to rest her overly anxious mind. When she got home, she ate a little of the dinner that the butler had prepared for her. After that, Si Zhengting strongly requested for her to rest upstairs. Zhuang Nainaiy on the bed. After Si Zhengting was sure that she was getting some rest, he closed the door and walked out. He made a call to Ji Chen first. ¡°Book me and Nainai tickets to Kentucky.¡± After he hung up, he called air traffic control and the personnel in charge of the helicopters to request for his air route. As it was already quitete, many employees had already gotten off work. And one usually had to request for these air routes a few days in advance. He had never had to make such an urgent request before. But after Si Zhengting made numerous phone calls, he finally got hold of Long Qingtian and got the matter settled. After he was done with these administrative tasks, he slowed down his footsteps and quietly returned to the bedroom. He found Zhuang Nainai sleeping already, perhaps due to how tired she had been from the activities of the day, or perhaps from being pregnant in general. Her small face had gotten a little more plump after those past few days of nourishment. It seemed as though she was on her way to regaining the baby fat that she had had back in high school. Her round, full face was full of cogen, and it was as though it was tempting others to squeeze her cheeks. However, her sweet features were tense and her brow was furrowed. It seemed as though she couldn¡¯t rest well even in her sleep. Chapter 511 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (4)

Chapter 511: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting sat by the side of the bed and held her hand. As though she had sensed that someone familiar was next to her, the knitted brows rxed a little. After she had fallen into a more peaceful slumber, Si Zhengting walked out and called the family doctor. The family doctor had taken care of Nainai thest time she had been hospitalized, so he was very familiar with her condition. After Si Zhengting summarized everything that had happened, the doctor thought for a moment before replying: ¡°Sir, I would discourage Madam from going to Kentucky. The journey would be turbulent, and even though Madam is already past the precarious first trimester, her body is still weak. What if something happens in the middle of the journey? Furthermore, if Madam¡¯s mother has really met with an unfortunate end, it would be a huge blow for Madam if Madam were to witness that. If she were to leave the country, it would be really dangerous for the baby.¡± As Si Zhengting heard the doctor¡¯s opinion on the matter, his grip on the phone tightened. It would be really dangerous for the baby. That was his and Nainai¡¯s baby the doctor was talking about. He had wanted to have a child with her from the early stages of their rtionship. Thus, he would have sex at least once with her every night whenever it was possible to do so. And the conception of this child had allowed them to mend their deteriorating rtionship. In the past, he had wanted a child so that she would staymitted to their rtionship. But after this child had been conceived, and after he had spent every single day caring for Nainai, he had a strong feeling that he had reallye to care for and love the child itself. He had not told a single soul about how he had started to design the infant¡¯s bed and room. He had even begun specting about the gender of the child and how he or she would look like. When he couldn¡¯t fall asleep deep in the night, he would pick up a thick dictionary and start flipping through the pages, trying to pick a suitable name for the child. That was his child! The child that he had long awaited... But now, he was facing great peril. He... couldn¡¯t turn his child¡¯s mother down. He turned around and was able to see her figure resting on the bed in the bedroom through the crack in the door. If he could, he would do anything to stop her from leaving, for her to stay wherever she was for the benefit of their child. But her mother was on the brink of death, and they weren¡¯t even sure if she was dead or alive. And this situation had indeed been caused by Madam Ding, so who was he to stop Nainai from leaving? Si Zhengting gripped his phone tightly. He could hear the doctor calling on the other end, ¡°Mr. Si? Mr. Si?¡± It was only then that Si Zhengting snapped back to his senses. He murmured an assent. The doctor was about to say something when Si Zhengting suddenly said, ¡°Pack up ande over immediately. You¡¯re leaving with us.¡± Without giving him the chance to reply, Si Zhengting hung up. Then, he entered his study room and started to follow up with the air route matter. There were too many nes in Beijing; thus, for air traffic control to grant him ess to an air route urgently, they had to reschedule some flights. Si Zhengting knew that this was a matter with many intricate details, so he kept his eyes trained on any progress on the matter. He was tracking the progress of the matter when he received a call from Long Qingtian. His eyes narrowed and he took the call. Long Qingtian¡¯s domineering voice was a little wild as he said, ¡°My apologies, I wasn¡¯t able to get the matter settled. The armed forces suddenly received news regarding an urgent mission and had to fly over in a helicopter. The air route was thus ceded over to them. This is a matter of national security, and national security takes precedence over everything else.¡± Chapter 512 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (5)

Chapter 512: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had always been a man of few words, but he had taken the trouble to exin the matter to Si Zhengting in a more detailed manner than he usually would have. Si Zhengting could also hear the apologetic tone through his voice. What else could Si Zhengting say? Request for his personal matter to take precedence over a matter of national security? How could that be possible?! ¡ª Mi Nuo kept driving, tailing after Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting. She saw them entering the school and being physically affectionate with each other. The sight of them being so loving toward each other caused her to clench her fists, digging her fingers into the palm of her flesh almost as though she wanted to break the skin. Who were they to be able to do that?! Why were they allowed to be so loving and affectionate to each other when she was all alone, with no one but herself?! They looked sopatible with each other even though she was also from a humble background like Mi Nuo. She looked so radiant when she stood next to him! But what about Mi Nuo? As she thought of this, the hatred in Mi Nuo¡¯s heart grew. Then, she saw that Si Zhengting had seemed to pick up a call. Following that, he carried Zhuang Nainai in his arms and walked out. The couple seemed harried, as though something major had happened. Could it be that Zhuang Nainai had suffered from a miscarriage? As she thought of this possibility, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened with excitement. Then, she hurriedly drove after them. However, she was soon disappointed. She saw them alighting from the car and walking into the Si residence, and Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gait was steady. She lowered her eyes in disappointment. She sat in her car, which was parked by the side of the road, and watched as the lights in the bedroom on the second floor lit up. The darkness behind her seemed to have opened itsrge, greedy mouth to swallow her up, whereas the couple in front of her were disying their affection for each other openly. Mi Nuo took in deep breaths, trying hard to get herself to think rationally. It was only then that she wondered what the matter was ¡ª if not for a miscarriage, just what had happened to make the couple so anxious? After she thought back to what had happened to the Si family recently, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. The matter concerned Mother Zhuang! She picked up her phone excitedly and gave Li Yufeng a call. As she was too excited, she made the call without even changing the SIM card. The call went through. A man¡¯s voice sounded through the receiver. ¡°Hello?¡± Mi Nuo was shocked. She almost threw the phone out of her car. It was Gu Deshou! At that moment, she heard Li Yufeng say, ¡°What are you doing with my phone? Give it to me!¡± Then she heard Gu Deshou mumbling, ¡°There¡¯s no one on the other end of the line. Perhaps someone had gotten the wrong number?¡± Mi Nuo waited for a moment for Li Yufeng to pick up the phone. Mi Nuo gushed excitedly, ¡°They¡¯ve found Zhuang Meiting!¡± Li Yufeng was taken aback. Then, her tone grew icy as she replied, ¡°Really?¡± Mi Nuo nodded. ¡°Yes. It seems that Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting are going to head to America now. Will she suffer from a miscarriage?¡± Her tone was full of glee as she took pleasure in the anticipated misfortune of the couple. When Li Yufeng realized this, her tone became even colder. ¡°Nuonuo, what are you doing?!¡± Mi Nuo gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to give birth to the child. Get rid of the child for me!¡± ¡°Nuonuo! That¡¯s enough! I¡¯ve told you that you¡¯re not allowed to entertain any ideas about getting rid of the child!¡± After Mi Nuo heard this, she grew frenzied. Her eyes turned a little red as she replied, ¡°But I¡¯m so jealous of her! What right does she have to give birth to Mr. Si¡¯s child?! Mr. Si is mine!¡± ¡°Nuonuo, calm down. Listen to me. You need to leave the Si residence immediately.¡± ¡°No! I want her to miscarry!¡± ¡°Nuonuo! Calm down, calm down. Listen to me. I¡¯ll help you take care of anything that happens. You have to believe me!¡± Chapter 513 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (6)

Chapter 513: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Li Yufeng told Mi Nuo to trust her, Mi Nuo froze. She clenched her fist, then hit her steering wheel hard. She bent over her steering wheel and began to cry. Her pent-up suffering poured out as she cried. Her cries were picked up by the microphone in her phone and transmitted to Li Yufeng, who was on the other end of the call. Li Yufeng¡¯s voice grew choked as well. ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯ve let you down. Don¡¯t cry, Nuonuo.¡± Li Yufeng consoled Mi Nuo for an unknown period of time. In the end, Mi Nuo raised her head. After she had released all her pent-up emotions, she regained her usualposure, donning the facade that she put on daily at the Imperial Group. She wiped away her tears and red at the Si residence. ¡°No matter what, this is the best possible time to ruin their rtionship. Li Yufeng, I don¡¯t want to ept a Mr. Si who is still unwilling to part with Zhuang Nainai!¡± ¡°I know what you mean.¡± After Li Yufeng said this, she sighed. Then she said lifelessly, ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t meddle with that child.¡± Mi Nuo was taken aback after she heard this. She curled the corner of her lips, then paused and smirked before hanging up the call. Then she looked toward the Si residence again, thinking back to the time when she had first seen Si Zhengting. That had been three years ago. She had received the highest de at the Starlightpetition. Following that, she had been specially invited to work at the Imperial Group. At that point in time, Si Zhengting had just taken over the management of the Imperial Group. None of the departments were moving on the right track, and he had been trying to cajole some fresh blood into joining the design department. Thus, he had ended up personally receiving her on her first day of work. She had anxiously followed Executive Assistant Ji onto the top floor. She stood outside Si Zhengting¡¯s office, then the door to his office opened. He stood on the balcony in his room and seemed to be making a call. He turned to look at them as he heard them enter the office, then calmly pointed to the sofa at the side. In those moments, light seemed to have been radiating from him. He appeared to be shining in front of Mi Nuo. Every movement of his was elegant and made her feel infatuated and besotted with him. She remembered that he had walked over to her and extended his hand for a handshake, calmly saying, ¡°Wee to the Imperial Group.¡± It was love at first sight for her. And then she couldn¡¯t free herself from obsessing over him ever since. But they were worlds apart. If she hadn¡¯t known about that secret, she would probably never be together with him for the rest of her life. As she thought about this, Mi Nuo lowered her head and suppressed the anxiety she felt inside. Wait. She needed to wait. She had already waited for three years. What more were a couple of months? As she thought about this, she finally felt at ease. Then, she slowly drove away. ¨D At the Gu family¡¯s home. After ending the call with Mi Nuo, Li Yufeng narrowed her eyes as she sat on the sofa and thought things through. Just as she was deep in thought, Gu Deshou walked in front of her. ¡°What are you doing? Your mind has been wandering ever since you took that call. You aren¡¯t secretly having an affair with a sugar baby out there, are you?¡± Li Yufeng rolled her eyes at him, then stood up coldly. She pushed him away and walked off. Then she paused as she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and stared at Gu Deshou, narrowing her eyes. ¡°Mr. Si seems to have had news of Zhuang Meiting.¡± Upon hearing those words, Gu Deshou let the towel he was using to dry off his hair drop onto the ground. Then, he hurriedly rushed into his room. Li Yufeng heard him making a few calls to inquire about the matter. Then, he called his secretary and told him to book a flight ticket for himselfter that night. Chapter 514 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (7)

Chapter 514: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, he started packing his luggage. Without taking a second look at her, he went down the stairs to look for the chauffeur to take him to the airport. Watching his retreating silhouette, Li Yufeng¡¯s heart grew cold in a moment. Then, the bitterness on her face disappeared. It was reced with an icy cold expression. She walked to the side and picked up her phone, her expression cold as she made a call. ¡°Hello, Executive Assistant Ji, this is Qingyan¡¯s mother. It¡¯s about this...¡± ¡ª At the Si residence... After ending the call with Long Qingtian, Si Zhengting hurriedly made a call to Ji Chen to ask him if he had sessfully booked tickets for him and Zhuang Nainai. Ji Chen was silent for a moment before saying with a wry smile, ¡°Sir, the flight to Chicago is already full.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. ¡°How did that happen?¡± Ji Chen sighed. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s almost Christmas. All the Americans in Beijing are going home to celebrate the festive season, so flight tickets have been limited in number these couple of days.¡± Did Christmas really have anything to do with flight tickets? Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t wish to investigate more about the matter and to expose Ji Chen. He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or anxious instead. He paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Go and check if there are any other avable flights to America.¡± They could first fly to America, then change to another flight bound for Kentucky. After he heard this, Ji Chen paused before replying, ¡°Understood.¡± After he ended the call with Ji Chen, Si Zhengting started nning the fastest and safest route to Kentucky. However, even after thinking for a long while, he reached a deadlock. In the end, he picked up his phone again and called a couple of employees in the neighboring cities, nning to request for another air route in those cities to fly over to America. Just as he was thinking of which route would be most convenient for them, he heard two knocks on the door. Then, Zhuang Nainai rushed into the room. Zhuang Nainai had been half awake but then had suddenly awakened. She stared at the ceiling for a moment before realizing what had happened. Before thinking any further, she rushed into the study room and saw Si Zhengting sitting there. She couldn¡¯t help but ask anxiously, ¡°When are we leaving?¡± She lowered her head and checked the time on her phone. It had already been two hours since she had rested. But why was Si Zhengting just sitting in his study room? After he heard her question, Si Zhengting lifted his head, exining, ¡°There¡¯ve been some restrictions ced on air traffic. All airnes headed toward America are on standby, and we haven¡¯t been able to request for a private helicopter route. Nainai, don¡¯t worry. Wait a little longer.¡± Wait a little longer? But she was so anxious that she thought that she couldn¡¯t even wait a second longer. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips, then lowered her head to think. Then, she looked at Si Zhengting and asked, ¡°Then what about taking a flight to America first? If it¡¯s so difficult to get to Kentucky straight, maybe we could just take a scheduled flight over.¡± After Si Zhengting heard this, he was silent for a moment. Thinking over Ji Chen¡¯s exnation carefully, he knew that it didn¡¯t make sense, but he chose to believe it anyway. Perhaps... because he had hoped that it was true. Si Zhengting slowly lifted his head. ¡°All the tickets for flights to America have been sold.¡± All sold?! ¡°Then what if we fly to another city? Los Angeles? Columbia? We could go there first...¡± Si Zhengting interrupted, ¡°They¡¯re all sold out.¡± All sold out. Zhuang Nainai was shocked. ¡°How could this be?¡± How could this be possible?! All the flights to America had been sold out?! Wasn¡¯t this totally illogical?! She furrowed her brows, then returned to her room, subconsciously picking up herptop to check on the current ticketing situation. Chapter 515 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (8)

Chapter 515: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was so easy to get things done with the Inte. Zhuang Nainai keyed in the details of Beijing¡¯s airport, then entered the name of random cities in America. No matter which city she chose, the system showed that there were zero avable tickets! Even all the seats in the first ss were sold out! How could this be?! She lowered her head, depressed. She refreshed the page but didn¡¯t see anyone refunding their ticket. She started a web search about this unlikely situation. There was a whole discussion on the Inte about all these flight tickets being booked. Every single airline in Beijing that was bound for America had their flight tickets fully booked! This was beyond strange! There were even calls fromizens asking airlinepanies to check if there was something wrong with their systems. Zhuang Nainai felt as though she was going crazy. How could this be? If this was really the case, how would she be able to look for her mother? She was so anxious that she paced around the room, then she turned back and saw Si Zhengting staring at her from somewhere near the entrance. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His gaze was directed at herptop. Zhuang Nainai was rooted to the ground in shock. Her instinctual reaction was to rush over to herptop and to close the browser window. If he had seen her conducting a search on the Inte, would he interpret it as her mistrusting him and choosing to conduct her own search about the flight tickets on the Inte? He wouldn¡¯t be happy about that, would he? It would be simr to what she felt when she had been misunderstood and when he had not trusted her. But just as she was about to make a move, Si Zhengting said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush over!¡± Zhuang Nainai halted in her footsteps. It was only then that she remembered that she was pregnant. How could she have thought of doing something so dangerous? But as her footsteps slowed, he walked over hurriedly and held on to her elbow. He looked at her, his gaze worried. It was only after he had confirmed that she was well that he looked at herptop, then saw that the browser window was on the flight-booking page! Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed; his brows furrowed slightly. Zhuang Nainai hurriedly exined, ¡°I, that...¡± As she was anxious, she didn¡¯t quite know how to exin herself. She cautiously sized him up, trying to anticipate his next move. Si Zhengting lowered his eyes. Then, it was as though he hadn¡¯t seen the page ¡ª he helped her to the sofa, then handed theptop over to her. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to inquire into avable flights in the neighboring cities. I¡¯ll get a reply soon, don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying this, Si Zhengting pursed his lips and brought a ss of water over to her. Then, he left the room silently. Staring at his retreating silhouette, Zhuang Nainai sighed. The harmonious air about them both, which had been brought back with much difficulty, seemed to have dissipated again. But... this wasn¡¯t the time to feel sad. As she thought of what a dangerous predicament Mother Zhuang was in, she wondered why she was wasting her time on thinking about her romantic rtionship. Zhuang Nainai lowered her eyes, then started posting on forums, indicating her desire to buy ne tickets for a handsome price. She waited for a moment but received no response. Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. She could only wait for Si Zhengting to bring more news. Her phone suddenly rang. She saw the name on the disy: Li Yufeng. She didn¡¯t want to answer the call but suddenly recalled what had happened that day when she was discharged from the hospital. Li Yufeng was indeed not a good mother. She had even hurled insults at Zhuang Nainai. However, in crucial moments, she could tell that Li Yufeng did care about her ¡ª after all, Zhuang Nainai was her biological child. Thus, Zhuang Nainai picked up her call. Li Yufeng¡¯s voice was anxious. ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t fret, your father is already on his way to Kentucky. It¡¯ll be fine once he gets there. Wait at home for the good news. Also, tell Mr. Si to rest assured.¡± Tell Mr. Si to rest assured? What did that mean? Chapter 516 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (9)

Chapter 516: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And Gu Deshou was already on his way to Kentucky? Hadn¡¯t all the tickets been sold? How had he gotten his hands on a ticket? Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t all the tickets to America fully booked? Gu Deshou¡¯s already on a ne?¡± After hearing this, Li Yufeng was taken aback. She paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Oh, this, that, he¡¯s already left for the airport. He¡¯s about to board, the ticket... er, it was difficult to get a ticket. He had booked it in advance. Anyway, rest assured, he¡¯ll reach Kentucky tomorrow. By then, those people who had entered the woods to search for her will be out of the woods as well. The results of all searches will be out by tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. ¡°Why is whatever you¡¯re saying so incoherent? News about my mother was only released today. How could he have possibly bought tickets a few days in advance?!¡± She clenched her fists. ¡°Are you going to tell me the truth or not?¡± Li Yufeng sighed deeply. Then she said, ¡°Nainai, you¡¯re pregnant. You shouldn¡¯t be traveling to America right now. Rest assured in China. Your father will update you once he gets any news!¡± She was pregnant and she shouldn¡¯t be traveling to America? Zhuang Nainai hung up the call. She felt an inexplicable feeling churning within her body! There was something wrong, then! There was definitely something wrong. Zhuang Nainai felt her brain swelling up. As she was really worried about Mother Zhuang, she could not calm down. She felt as though her brain was filled with glue, and she could not think straight. However, she couldn¡¯t jump to conclusions like that and use him of manipting the ticket sales. She had to believe him. As she thought about this, she stood up and decided to look for Si Zhengting. She would ask him straight if he had manipted the sales. They were husband and wife; they should not doubt each other. Zhuang Nainai pushed the door to the room open and walked over. He was still in the study room, standing in the middle of it and talking on the phone with someone else. He seemed anxious. ¡°That¡¯s right, would it be possible for us to get approval for an air route today? To Kentucky... If that¡¯s not possible, then to any other city in America. I¡¯ll transfer to another flight when I get there... Alright, please contact the relevant department and try to negotiate with them. Please see if you can expedite this.¡± After he said this, he hung up the phone. He turned back and looked at Zhuang Nainai. His gaze was deep. ¡°Nainai, you should stay calm. The fastest we can get there is probably tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened, and she nodded her head. Then she bit her lip and said, ¡°Si Zhengting, I have a question for you.¡± Si Zhengting whipped his head around and was just about to reply when his phone rang again. He picked it up and walked to the balcony. ¡°Hello, how are you? It¡¯s me... Yes, the fastest would be the day after tomorrow? Is it possible to expedite this request?¡± She walked to the sofa in the study room and sat down. Si Zhengting seemed to have been doing work here. Hisptop was on the coffee table, and the disy was lit. A QQ avatar was shing. She nced at it curiously and saw that the avatar belonged to their family doctor. Thus, she clicked on it and saw Si Zhengting¡¯s conversation with him. ¡°Mr. Si, Madam definitely cannot leave the country. If she does, her child will be in danger!¡± Upon seeing this, Zhuang Nainai felt her heart drop. She was frozen with shock. Then, she saw Ji Chen¡¯s QQ avatar. Her hands shaking, she clicked on his avatar and saw Ji Chen¡¯s message to Si Zhengting. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve bought all the airne tickets that are bound for America.¡± Chapter 517 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (10)

Chapter 517: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon her seeing this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s vacant gaze suddenly snapped back into focus. She gazed dazedly at theptop¡¯s screen, then lifted her head and looked at Si Zhengting, who was still in the midst of a call in the balcony. She couldn¡¯t exin this strange feeling that came over her. When Li Yufeng talked about this matter, Zhuang Nainai had not trusted that he would have done this. She had wanted to ask Si Zhengting about it personally. But after seeing the messages sent by their family doctor and Ji Chen, she felt that she could understand why he had done this. Because if she had insisted on leaving the country, she might not be able to keep the child! She bit her lips and lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know what she should say nor do. So he did all this to ensure that they could keep their baby? But why hadn¡¯t he talked to her about this? If he had told her what the family doctor had told him, would she still have been that rash and insistent on going to America? On one hand, it was her mother, and on the other, her child. She knew how to prioritize between the two. She bit her lips. Then, she gazed at Si Zhengting as he walked over after ending his call. His back was against the light so she could not make out his expression. However, he could clearly see the surprise and suspicion on hers. Si Zhengting sensed that there was something wrong. His eyes narrowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After he said that, he remembered that she had wanted to ask him something. So he backtracked and asked, ¡°What was your question?¡± Her question? Zhuang Nainai clenched her hands into fists. She wanted to ask him why he had decided everything on his own, why he hadn¡¯t confided in her nor sought her opinion on anything. She wanted to ask him about what was going on with the tickets to America, to ask him... She had many questions that she wished to ask him. If these questions had surfaced in the past, she definitely would not have asked him about them. But now... Their interactions in recent times made her feel the affection that she had felt for him five years ago. She had hope for their marriage again. She bit her lip and finally said, ¡°Si Zhengting, no matter what happens, can you consult me first before making a decision?¡± Consult her first? A flicker of surprise shed past Si Zhengting¡¯s narrow and long eyes. This was a bold move that Zhuang Nainai would not have taken in the past ¡ª she would have remained silent. He stared at her. Since she had asked him this question so honestly, he would rify what she meant before answering her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lip, then lowered her head and picked up theptop. ¡°I¡¯m talking about this, Si Zhengting. Ji Chen said that he had bought all the airne tickets bound for America. What did he mean by this? You...¡± After she said this, she suddenly paused! She lowered her head and saw that Ji Chen had sent more messages in his conversation with Si Zhengting. Mr. Si, I¡¯m really sorry for taking matters into my own hands like this. But Madam is in no position to be leaving the country at the moment. She should stay home and take care of herself for her baby¡¯s sake. Madam¡¯s really agitated right now and is unlikely to heed any advice. After thinking about it, I thought that this was the only way to stop Madam from leaving. Once again, I was wrong to have taken matters into my own hands like this. But I couldn¡¯t let you continue to humor her like this. Mr. Si, you care so much for this child. You need to let Madam know this. If you don¡¯t tell her about this, how would she know about it? Mr. Si, I¡¯ve already ced my resignation letter on the desk in your office. I silently await my punishment. The lengthy messages came in one after another. Zhuang Nainai quickly skimmed through them. Then, she was beyond shocked! So... Ji Chen had done it of his own ord, without any instructions from Si Zhengting? So, she had misunderstood him?! Chapter 518 - Theres Been News of Mother Zhuang! (11)

Chapter 518: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. Because she had been speaking, her mouth was still slightly ajar. She looked up at Si Zhengting, dumbfounded. He was leaning over suspiciously, trying to peer over at what Zhuang Nainai was talking about. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She wished that she could hide theptop that was currently in her hands! However! How could her reaction time be faster than Si Zhengting¡¯s? Si Zhengting reached out and snatched theptop over. He read through the contents of the messages and noticed that there was a rather long duration between the messages sent by Ji Chen. Putting everything together with Zhuang Nainai¡¯s reactions to his words, his expression darkened. He lifted his head. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Zhuang Nainai took a step backward guiltily, waving her hands as she stuttered, ¡°I, that, no, I wanted to, ask you, the scheduled flight, no, that, if the child would be in danger, I, I...¡± She couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence at all. However, Si Zhengting asked, ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Didn¡¯t she trust him? Zhuang Nainai was paralyzed with shock. She thought back to how she had suspected that something fishy was happening with the sold-out flight tickets after speaking to Li Yufeng on the phone. She had begun to suspect Si Zhengting after looking through his messages with the family doctor and Ji Chen. She lowered her head. She knew that she had been in the wrong, and she should say something to cajole him. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him any lies. Her silence caused his expression to darken even further. Si Zhengting¡¯s dark gaze was fixed on her. A person could drown in the dark vortex of his gaze. Zhuang Nainai lifted her head and nced at him. Although he remained expressionless, she somehow sensed that he was hurt after looking at him. Had her actions hurt him deeply? Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt really guilty. She lifted her head, wanting to exin something. Before she could do that, he picked up his coat, turned, and left! Did he just leave again?! Zhuang Nainai was in a daze. Then the door mmed shut, utterly stunning her. She wanted to chase after him, but she didn¡¯t know what she should do. Furthermore... she had wanted to fly to America to look for her mother. But if she really went abroad, would it really be bad for her child?! She swallowed and sat on the sofa for a while, staring at the coffee table. Then she suddenly stood up and dashed toward the door. She was going to look for him and tell him that she was wrong. She was going to tell him that she cared for their child, and she wasn¡¯t willing to let the childe to harm either! The rims of her eyes suddenly turned red. She felt as though all these unreasonable things that had happened in this short span of time had manifested to torment her. Why didn¡¯t she have the strength that she had five years ago to face them? She loved him. He loved her too. This was sufficient reason for them to be together! Even though there were misunderstandings and unresolved problems they had yet to talk through together, as long as they still loved each other, that was enough! Zhuang Nainai hurriedly changed out of her slippers and flung the door open. She rushed out with her head hung low, but her head collided with a familiar chest! Chapter 519 - There’s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (12)

Chapter 519: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He would be lying if he said that he wasn¡¯t angry. Si Zhengting felt that all his hard work during the past couple of days had gone to the dogs. To make matters worse, the dog had even turned around and bitten him. And to make matters even worse, he couldn¡¯t do anything about this dog. He picked up his zer and strode out angrily, intending to stomp down the stairs. However, just as he stepped out of the room and saw those stairs, he froze. It was unclear if Mother Zhuang was dead or alive. Of course she was anxious about that. Why was he making a fuss over the matter? Moreover... All the tickets out of Beijing had been fully sold. Didn¡¯t he also feel that there was something fishy about that? However, he didn¡¯t want her to leave as well. Thus, he decided to turn a blind eye to these strange happenings and to trust Ji Chen. After all, hadn¡¯t he done that before? He also thought back to what she had said before. ¡°I¡¯m not a pet that you can order toe and go as you please!¡± He rubbed his temples, his head throbbing. He suddenly understood the wisdom behind the words ¡ª the cause of a matter would influence its final effect. If he had not confiscated her passport in the first ce, she would not have doubted him. He stood in ce for a moment, then turned around and stood before the door to the room. He hesitated for a moment, then reached out, intending to open the door by pulling on the doorknob. Just as he was about to open the door, the door opened with a creak. Si Zhengting stopped in his tracks, then saw someone carelessly and blindly rushing into his arms. It knocked him off bnce. Zhuang Nainai was paralyzed with shock. The collision with the chest had hurt her nose. She rubbed it, then lifted her head. She blinked, then blinked again. Si Zhengting was standing in front of her, his hand extended, intending to open the door. Huh? He was back? Perhaps he wasn¡¯t angry any longer? A flicker of light shed past her dark eyes. She said, ¡°Si Zhengting, you...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s face remained emotionless. Without waiting for her to continue, he coolly said, ¡°I¡¯ve requested for an air route early tomorrow morning. We might as well fly early tomorrow morning instead of taking a ne now and transferring to another flightter on.¡± After he said this, he pulled out his phone and said in a business-like manner, ¡°You can take a look at this. These are the fastest routes to Kentucky.¡± After he said this, he handed his phone over to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai subconsciously reached out for the phone. Then, she looked at the flight routes listed on the disy. Finally, she pursed her lips. After some internal hesitation, she said, ¡°I can wait for more news first before deciding.¡± Si Zhengting was taken aback. He lifted his head and looked at her in disbelief. Her big eyes were twinkling. When he looked over at her, she even blinked. It was as if she was saying to him, Si Zhengting, I¡¯m sorry~ Upon looking at her small face, he felt the anger that was raging within him dissipate. He even caught the apologetic gleam that shed past her eyes, which seemed to reflect the guilt she felt toward Mother Zhuang. He felt the need to atone for it. He felt that his entire life had fallen into the hands of this woman called Zhuang Nainai. Si Zhengting sighed internally, then checked the time. ¡°Rest well at home. We¡¯ll leave for America with the family doctor tomorrow afternoon.¡± He would take the family doctor along with them to America because she was still worried about Mother Zhuang. This was the biggest concession he was willing to make for her. Zhuang Nainai felt a warmth spreading throughout her entire body, and it made her feel inexplicably touched. She nodded dumbly, then returned to the bed in the master bedroom to lie down on the bed as Si Zhengting had told her to do. Chapter 520 - There’s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (13)

Chapter 520: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (13)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She fixed herrge eyes on the ceiling, a strange feeling suddenly rising in her. Trusting someone unconditionally could actually feel this good... It was tiring to be pregnant, and so, coupled with the fact that it was alreadyte into the night, Zhuang Nainai was soon fast asleep. Si Zhengting, who had been closely monitoring her, went downstairs only after she fell asleep. Seeing that Si Zhengting wasing down, the butler hurriedly walked over. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to make a single sound tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Si Zhengting spoke as he walked toward the pantry, the butler following closely behind. Si Zhengting switched on the coffee machine and poured out some coffee beans, but just as he was about to grind the beans to make himself a cup of coffee, he suddenly realized that the grinding of the coffee would be deafening. He paused, then returned the coffee beans to where they were. Taking out a tin of tea leaves, he made a cup of tea for himself instead. As he walked out of the pantry with a teacup in hand, he paused once more. He turned toward the butler and said, ¡°Forget it. Just tell them to stay in their rooms tomorrow until Madam wakes up. Only then can they start cleaning the house.¡± The butler nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Si Zhengting held his teacup and settled down onto the sofa in the living room. He took out hisptop once more, then said, ¡°Have Auntie Wang from the kitchen prepare chicken porridge early in the morning tomorrow, as well as some steamed dumplings and soup dumplings.¡± The butler nodded once more. ¡°Sure.¡± Just as the butler was about to head for the kitchen to notify Auntie Wang, he heard Si Zhengting add, ¡°Tell her to keep her movements light when she does her cooking.¡± The butler was speechless. After finally delegating all that Si Zhengting had set for him to do, the butler headed toward his room. ¡°Uncle Li.¡± The butler stopped in his footsteps. ¡°Sir, is there anything more I can do for you?¡± Si Zhengting stared at his feet. ¡°Your footsteps are too loud.¡± The butler was speechless once more. ¡°Sir, this is avish vi, and it has really good sound istion! Madam probably can¡¯t hear a thing from the bedroom!¡± But of course, he swallowed those words. Raising his feet high and tiptoeing like a cat, he carefully made his way to his room. ¨D By the time Zhuang Nainai woke up, it was alreadyte into the day. The whole vi was silent to the point of strangeness ¡ª it seemed to her that there was nobody living in the vi. She stared at the ceiling for a few moments beforeing around. She had heard the news about Mother Zhuang having gone into the forest the previous day and had been shocked senseless by it. Today, however, she felt that she had suddenly calmed down. Her mother had taught her that good fortune always came hand in hand with disaster. Whatever the circumstance, she could not let herself be beaten down. So, even if her mother had met with any mishap, she was determined to stay calm for the sake of the child in her womb. She took a few deep breaths, then got off the bed to wash up before heading downstairs. Everyone downstairs heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing her walk down the stairs, and they immediately began doing their work. Zhuang Nainai saw Si Zhengting emerge from the study room only after she¡¯d had her breakfast. The corners of his eyes had heavy, dark eyebags encircling them, but his deep eyes were bright. He was walking toward her, his footsteps hurried. Zhuang Nainai spoke before he could say anything. ¡°I thought about it. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t go ¡ª let¡¯s wait for news first before deciding.¡± Si Zhengting was stunned as he heard this. The day before, she had said the same thing, but he thought that she had said it simply out of guilt. But today, hearing her speaking so rationally, Si Zhengting suddenly realized that... maybe he had underestimated the ce that he and their child had in her heart. Chapter 521 - There’s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (14)

Chapter 521: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (14)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mother Zhuang was undoubtedly important, but she wasn¡¯t going to abandon their child for Mother Zhuang. Si Zhengting suddenly felt a wave of motivation. In their romance, he wasn¡¯t the only one makingpromises; she was also trying her best to change herself. He couldn¡¯t resist breaking into a slight smile before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The search and rescue team found the corpse and sent a picture of it over. I¡¯ve confirmed with them that it¡¯s not Mother Zhuang.¡± Not Mother Zhuang?! Zhuang Nainai felt herself rxing. It was great that it wasn¡¯t Mother Zhuang. It was great that it wasn¡¯t Mother Zhuang! At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that someone had seen her? Why was that someone lying? Sheesh, you can¡¯t give that person your mary reward!¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. The butler was equally speechless. So, at this point in time, Madam, why are you still so hung up over the reward? he thought. Zhuang Nainai was actually a little angry. How could that person have uttered such rubbish to make her worry without having actually seen clearly whether it had been her mother or not?! The worst thing was, she had almost misunderstood Si Zhengting and had almost caused a familial dispute! She bit her lips and softly cursed that person under her breath. The butler was unable to resist himself any longer and decided to exin. ¡°Erm, Madam, it¡¯s like this... the Americans are a little prosopagnosic toward us Chinese people, and so they find that we all look alike.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head shot up. ¡°Well, even so, you can¡¯t just point at the picture and im that you¡¯ve seen so-and-so! If you haven¡¯t seen anything clearly, you should just keep your mouth shut!¡± The butler thought, Madam, could you be a little more civilized? Zhuang Nainai seemed to realize the folly in her words as well. Quickly covering her mouth and looking toward Si Zhengting, she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the office for a while. I¡¯ve got stuff to do.¡± With that, he turned around, put on his coat, and walked toward the door. After changing into his work shoes, he strode out the door. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. So he was still angry?! ¡ª Si Zhengting closed his eyes for a while in the car. Having verified that the corpse wasn¡¯t that of Mother Zhuang, he had also been relieved. Just these few times of receiving news like this were enough for his heart, and he was no longer willing to receive any more news. No news... meant good news. For the first time, Si Zhengting, mentally and emotionally exhausted, fell asleep on the way to the office. Having sensed their arrival at thepany¡¯s underground car park, he woke up and got out of the car. Ji Chen was already waiting for him some distance away. Spotting him, Ji Chen quickly walked over. ¡°Sir.¡± Si Zhengting lowered his head and arranged his tie. Striding forward, he asked, ¡°How are things going?¡± Ji Chen said, ¡°Someone sent me an anonymous email saying that there¡¯s proof of Madam¡¯s giarism. She¡¯s just one of the usual people saying that they¡¯ll expose it on the web. She¡¯s asking for one hundred million dors in exchange for the suppressing of this news.¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. ¡°Have you found who this person is?¡± Ji Chen shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± Si Zhengting gave a low grunt. Upon entering the elevator, he pressed the button for the top floor. As the elevator door began to close, Ji Chen continued, ¡°The winter apparels designed by Madam this year have been popr, and there have been old hands in the design industrying up to praise her designs online. They¡¯ve been talking about how talented she is and how she¡¯s a star in the making.¡± Chapter 522 - There’s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (15)

Chapter 522: There¡¯s Been News of Mother Zhuang! (15)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Right after that, some people began to gossip about Madam¡¯s giarism issue. After what happened with the design drafts, Madam became recognized as one of the Imperial Group¡¯s most famous designers, and she¡¯s be an icon of thepany. So, this issue quickly caught the attention of people, but the things that the gossipers said have all been quite vague, making people unable to truly understand what sort of things they¡¯re referring to. I have a feeling that this is all targeted at Madam and that it¡¯s not just a simple scuffle going on in the Inte. There will surely be something that¡¯lle after this.¡± Having heard this, Si Zhengting nodded. ¡°Keep following this issue closely. Keep tabs on their movement, and if there are new posts, get people to delete them.¡± Ji Chen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator arrived at the top floor. Si Zhengting walked out of the elevator, entered his office, and undid his suit. Turning his head, he noticed a resignation letter on his desk. He paused for a moment before elegantly throwing his suit to Ji Chen, who was just making his way in. Ji Chen helped him hang up his suit, then inched his way toward Si Zhengting. Finally, he stood in front of Si Zhengting with his head lowered. ¡°Sir, I know how wrong I¡¯ve been.¡± At this point in time, he had no hope in his heart. He knew he would never get the forgiveness of Mr. Si after doing all that he had done. But he¡¯d still had to do it. Madam and Sir were still young, and they still were unaware of the kind of regrets they would have when they got older. If they were to lose their child, it would be their eternal regret. It was obvious to all that it was unlikely Mother Zhuang would make it out of the forest alive after having been in there for 15 days. In that case, what difference would it make if Madam went to Kentucky or not? But he was unable to see them being so insolent and stubborn. Even though he was just an insignificant assistant to Si Zhengting without a ster family background, the years of working together with Si Zhengting made him see clearly how hard it had been for Si Zhengting to have the happiness he was having now. So, when Li Yufeng had coldly said those few sentences to him, he knew he had to do what he did. He wasn¡¯t used by Li Yufeng, but... for the sake of the child, he had to be used, in a way. Furthermore... Li Yufeng was Madam¡¯s biological mother, and she had spoken with the best interests of Madam at heart. Ji Chen had had no reason to deny her. At the thought of this, Ji Chen took a deep breath. Mr. Si hated betrayal and people taking things into their own hands the most, and thus, he was absolutely sure that he would not escape unscathed. ¡°I will leave my position once I hand over my work. Regarding the issue about Madam, I¡¯ll follow up on it. We¡¯ll talk about it once the thing settles down.¡± Having said this, Ji Chen was even more unwilling to raise his head. Even though he didn¡¯t look at Si Zhengting, he could feel Si Zhengting¡¯s cold gaze on his body. Then, he heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice. ¡°Where did you get the money to buy so many airne tickets?¡± Ji Chen lowered his head even more as he heard this. ¡°It was done through your private ount.¡± As Si Zhengting¡¯s most trusted assistant, Ji Chen had ownership of duplicate cards. Many a time, Si Zhengting would simply get him to buy things for him. Just as Ji Chen finished speaking, he heard a chuckle. Lifting up his head, he looked at Si Zhengting, confused. Si Zhengting said, ¡°So, you used my personal funds without asking for my permission?¡± Huh? Using Mr. Si¡¯s personal funds without asking for his permission? Even though it had been for work that Ji Chen had used that amount of money... his actions could be described the way Mr. Si had put it. Chapter 523 - We Are Husband and Wife (1)

Chapter 523: We Are Husband and Wife (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen nodded. Sigh. Mr. Si wouldn¡¯t look further into his criminal responsibility, would he? Si Zhengting suddenly asked, ¡°Then, can you afford to pay for what you did?¡± Pay?! Taken aback, Ji Chen looked up. Si Zhengting seemingly frowned in annoyance. ¡°You embezzled so much funds to purchase the ne tickets. Selling you alone wouldn¡¯t even gather enough money. So, how dare you still resign? Go out and start working!¡± Ji Chen: ¡°...!!¡± As Ji Chen read between the lines, his eyes lit up. Wow... He had never realized that Mr. Si¡¯s arrogant and cold demeanor was this cute! ¡ª At the Si residence... The butler adhered strictly to Si Zhengting instructions, which had been given at 10 am, and served snacks to Zhuang Nainai at 11 am. She was sitting on the living room couch, watching television and eating food. Life was sofortable! Just then, the phone on the table buzzed as she received a message. She read the message as she was slurping noodles. The message was actually sent from her college¡¯s ss representative, informing all their ssmates in Beijing of a meal gathering this weekend. Zhuang Nainai did not think much of it and tossed the phone back onto the dining table. However, after she¡¯d eaten another two mouthfuls of noodles, her phone rang again. It was Xie Yutong, her good friend from college. As soon as she answered the call, Xie Yutong eximed over the phone, ¡°Nainai, have you seen the message sent by the ss representative? Let¡¯s go for our major¡¯s meal gathering, shall we?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her brows and said apologetically, ¡°Yutong, I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± When Xie Yutong finished speaking, she suddenly seemed to realize something. ¡°Is it because of Xue Rong and that scumbag?¡± Zhuang Nainai was slightly stunned as she heard this familiar yet foreign name. Actually, only a few months had passed since college graduation. However, to her, it seemed like it had been a very long time. She hadpletely forgotten about Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu. However, at the mention of their names, she was still slightly perturbed. While she was still in a trance, Xie Yutong had already been rambling on about a perfect n. ¡°Nainai, all the more you should go! Find a handsome boyfriend to act as a rich second-generation heir to infuriate them! Let me tell you, that woman Xue Rong has been ndering you in WeChat Moments. She said that you are working as a wedding nner at a bridal boutique and that you are not living up to your college reputation of being the most talented and most beautiful woman! She also boasts of her rtionship with Shi Haoyu, and she even said that Shi Haoyu had been blinded by you in college. Just seeing all these things make me so angry, so you must go. If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend right now, I¡¯ll hire a C-grade celebrity just to embarrass them!¡± Xie Yutong was one who upheld justice. She also came from a well-off family. If this had happened in the past, Zhuang Nainai would surely have gone along with it, but now... Mother Zhuang could not even be traced, so she was not in the mood for gatherings like this. She was down, and she sounded rather worn out. ¡°Yutong, thank you for your good intentions, but I don¡¯t want to go.¡± After exchanging a couple more words with Xie Yutong, she finally hung up the call. However, right after she hung up the call, the phone rang again. Zhuang Nainai looked over and realized the call was from the ss representative. She answered the call and a male voice could be heard. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you must attend the ss gathering!¡± Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to reject him, she heard him say, ¡°Teacher Zhao specifically asked you toe. He said that he wanted to talk to you.¡± When Zhuang Nainai heard this, she was bewildered. She asked, ¡°Teacher Zhao Ming?¡± ¡°Yeah, Teacher Zhao called me and said that you muste no matter what and that he wants to talk to you.¡± Slightly taken aback, Zhuang Nainai replied without hesitation, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Chapter 524 - We Are Husband and Wife (2)

Chapter 524: We Are Husband and Wife (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Teacher Zhao Ming was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fashion design major teacher during her freshman year in college. They had always had a close rtionship. Teacher Zhao Ming had a very remarkable reputation in the entire fashion design industry, and he had mentioned that he wanted to have her as his disciple. One could say that all her knowledge of fashion design came from Teacher Zhao. Teacher Zhao was the person who introduced her to the world of fashion design. Even though he had suddenly treated her coldlyter on and showed an impatient attitude when she went to ask questions after ss, her reverence for Teacher Zhao had never changed. Why did Teacher Zhao specifically ask her to attend the gathering this time? After she ended the call with the ss representative, she sent a message to Xie Yutong to let her know that she was attending the gathering. Xie Yutong replied, saying that she should doll up on that day and not care about anything else. Though Zhuang Nainai did not think much of it, never had she thought that a huge mishap would ur at the gathering. ¡ª In the next few days, Si Zhengting had been waking up early and sleepingte as he hustled between the office and the Si residence. Zhuang Nainai rested at home, rarely making an appearance at the office. Moreover, she had misunderstood him, so she did not dare to mention a word about staying at the apartment. She simply stayed at the Si residence. There was a lukewarm atmosphere between both of them again. Even if they were staying in the same room, he would be extremely nonchnt toward her. Zhuang Nainai thought that he was still angry, so she had been looking for opportunities to offer a sincere apology to him. However, whenever she woke up in the morning, he would have already left for work. Whenever she waited for him to finish his call after he came back at night, she would fall asleep while waiting. Hence, she had not had the chance to apologize. On the day of the ss gathering, she racked her brains as she bit her lips. Usually, one was allowed to bring family members to the ss gathering. Furthermore, Xie Yutong had urged her to bring a boyfriend. So, she could bring Si Zhengting along, couldn¡¯t she? As she thought of this, her eyes lit up. Then, she walked toward Si Zhengting¡¯s study room carefully. She gathered her courage after taking in a few deep breaths and opened the study room¡¯s door. Upon inspecting the situation in the room, Zhuang Nainai was stunned. All she saw was Si Zhengting leaning on the office desk, fast asleep. d in a white shirt, he was still holding a gel ink pen in one hand. Documents were piled up high on the desk. There was a pile of documents that had been approved on one side of the desk and another pile that had not been read on the other. Seeing him like this made Zhuang Nainai sigh uncontrobly. Many would say that people of eminent statuses like him were all extremely well-regarded and full of drive, but they failed to see the greater efforts and sacrifices they also made. Her pace slowed as she approached him. She could tell that he was extremely worn out as his brows knitted tightly together. These few days, their encounters happened at a distance, so she had not expected to see Si Zhengting¡¯s dark eye circles upon closer look. It was because he had been busy with Mother Zhuang¡¯s searchst time, as well as work these few days, wasn¡¯t it? Suddenly, a sense of pity for him surged in her heart. She walked away to take a nket and proceeded to cover him with it lightly. She swallowed the words she had wanted to tell him. Forget it, it was difficult for him to have a good sleep. He should just rest. After Zhuang Nainai left the study room, she picked up her phone to call the family doctor and ask about his condition. When the doctor said that everything should be fine as long as he did not overwork himself, she was finally relieved. Chapter 525 - We Are Husband and Wife (3)

Chapter 525: We Are Husband and Wife (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ss gathering was to be held in the afternoon at a holiday resort on the outskirts of Beijing. There were even some professional instructors hired to make the event seem professional. Su Yanbin drove Zhuang Nainai to the event. As Zhuang Nainai got off the car, he was still nagging, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to go with you? Let me tell you, the moment I appear, all those ex-boyfriends of yours from your university days will surely be cowed into giving you more face!¡± Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t resist rolling her eyes at him. ¡°What do you mean by my ex-boyfriends in university? Don¡¯t spout rubbish. Anyway, have you been too free these few days? Why are you following me around everywhere?¡± Su Yanbin was all ready toin to her. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your husband who¡¯s been too busytely, and he was the one who asked Lin Xi¡¯er and me to keep youpany!¡± Despite saying that, he beamed widely. ¡°Because I find it fun to see you looking downcast! Man, I gave a call to Zuo Yiyi, even, and she wants toe and visit you.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She grew a bit moody at the mention of Zuo Yiyi. She had found the opportunity to exin Zuo Yiyi¡¯s pping of Mi Nuo, but Si Zhengting had simply coldly replied, ¡°I got it.¡± And yet, he still hadn¡¯t allowed Zuo Yiyi to be reinstated to her former position in the Imperial Group. It was onlyter on that Zhuang Nainai understood the reasons behind Si Zhengting¡¯s actions. Firstly, it had been to draw a clear line between Zuo Yiyi and himself, since for too long, he had been paired up with Zuo Yiyi by the heir friends around them; secondly, it had been for Zuo Yiyi¡¯s own good that he was being so brutal to her. At the mention of Zuo Yiyi by Su Yanbin, Zhuang Nainai was stunned for a moment. Bringing herself around, she decided not to humor him and got off the car. Su Yanbin, however, grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Hey, are you really going to wear clothes like this to the gathering? Isn¡¯t this a bit too shabby?¡± Zhuang Nainai was into her second trimester and was now wearing sport shoes, maternity shorts, and a loose down top. Essentially, she looked like a high school student. Hearing this, she turned around and squeezed out a smile for him. ¡°I¡¯m going for a ss gathering, not a red carpet walk! Thank you!¡± With that, she shrugged his hand off and walked directly toward the hotel. The hotel was impressive. It had elegant surroundings, and the main hall was buzzing with activity. Just as Zhuang Nainai made her entrance, she heard someone calling her name. Turning her head, she spotted a group of friends who had arrived earlier than she did and were now chatting among themselves. And the two people who were being encircled by the group were Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu! Possibly having heard someone call Zhuang Nainai¡¯s name, Xue Rong turned around. Her eyes narrowed the moment she spotted Zhuang Nainai, and she took Shi Haoyu¡¯s arm with a cold expression on her face. Dragging Shi Haoyu as well as the other ssmates along, she walked forward. ¡°Hey, goddess, it¡¯s been more than a year since west met, and you¡¯ve grown prettier!¡± a male ssmate said with a smile. ¡°We were really not wrong to have called you the flower of our design school!¡± Zhuang Nainai was familiar with them, and so they tended to speak without reservation. The moment she heard this, she raised her chin. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s me you¡¯re talking about!¡± That made everyone burst outughing. Casting a nce at the ssmates gathered around her, she felt she made the right decision in choosing toe for the gathering. Even though her university days had been moreplicated than her high school days, there had undeniably been some good times. Every time a ssmate joined the group, everyone would tease him or her, and so now, it was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s turn to be ¡°picked on.¡± All of a sudden, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arm tightened. Turning around, she spotted Xie Yutong squeezing her way through with exaggerated motions. ¡°Oh dear me! The moment the goddess arrives, all of you start to behave like ravenous wolves! It was so hard for me to squeeze my way in here!¡± Chapter 526 - We Are Husband and Wife (4)

Chapter 526: We Are Husband and Wife (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having said that, she turned toward Zhuang Nainai with an astonished expression. ¡°Damn, you wore clothes like this here?¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m wearing?¡± Xie Yutong beganughing. ¡°Well, that¡¯s also true. You can still kill us off by wearing clothes like that! You can afford to be stubborn when you look good!¡± Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to say something, she heard a peculiar voice saying, ¡°Xie Yutong, it¡¯s alright if you¡¯re willing to lower yourself to entuate her beauty, but don¡¯t drag all of us down with you.¡± That froze the warm atmosphere instantly. Everyone turned their heads and watched as Xue Rong walked toward them with her head held high and with Shi Haoyu by her side. The ssmates fell silent, and all of them began to look at Zhuang Nainai and Shi Haoyu. During their university days, the love triangle between Shi Haoyu, Xue Rong, and Zhuang Nainai was well-known to all due to Xue Rong¡¯s high profile and Shi Haoyu¡¯s relentless pursuit of Zhuang Nainai. Almost everyone in the university had thought that Shi Haoyu had been dating Zhuang Nainai, but in the end... Shi Haoyu married Xue Rong. Watching the main characters of all the gossip arrive, everyone began pitying Zhuang Nainai, who had been ¡°abandoned.¡± Xie Yutong cast a nce at Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu. Her eyes now hostile, she curled her lips. ¡°Hey, Xue Rong, I was talking about Nainai. What¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± Xue Rong narrowed her eyes. ¡°I just can¡¯t get used to someone proiming herself to be a goddess.¡± Having said this, she looked Zhuang Nainai up and down. Poking Shi Haoyu, she asked, ¡°Hubby, in your eyes, who¡¯s the prettier one?¡± Everyone turned to look at Shi Haoyu the moment she spoke. Shi Haoyu immediately grew to feel awkward. ¡°Rongrong, there are lots of people here. Cut it out.¡± ¡°What trouble am I causing? I¡¯m just asking you a simple question of who¡¯s prettier.¡± Xue Rong red fiercely at Shi Haoyu. Shi Haoyu had no choice but to reply, ¡°You¡¯re prettier.¡± Xue Rong smiled. ¡°How bad you are, Hubby! Aren¡¯t you going to make Nainai sad by saying this?¡± With that, she smiled once more and turned toward Zhuang Nainai. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind, Nainai, that¡¯s just the way he is. But I¡¯m still sorry anyway, so allow me to apologize to you on my husband¡¯s behalf. How about this ¡ª he let you down romantically, so shall we make it up to you in another way?¡± Xue Rong had been jealous of how Zhuang Nainai had constantly rejected Shi Haoyu, but she was not ready to admit this in front of all their ssmates. It was utterly embarrassing to be picking up what Zhuang Nainai had refused to have! In any case, everyone was still under the impression that Zhuang Nainai and Shi Haoyu had been a couple during their university days. It was much better for them to think that she had yanked Shi Haoyu over! Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t want to argue with them, so she ignored their sarcasm. Just as she was turning around, ready to extricate herself from the mess, Xie Yutong piped up, ¡°Xue Rong, what are you saying? Shi Haoyu didn¡¯t let Zhuang Nainai down in any way. Not managing to seed in his pursuit and then retreating to settle for less is considered letting her down? Well, that¡¯s new to me!¡± Settling for less? Xie Yutong¡¯s words cut right into Xue Rong¡¯s wounds. Immediately curling her fists into balls, she said sarcastically, ¡°Hey, Zhuang Nainai, even though you¡¯ve already broken up with him, you don¡¯t have to burn bridges like that! We¡¯re all adults now, and even if you can¡¯t be in a rtionship with him, we can all still be ssmates, right? Zhuang Nainai, you can¡¯t be that petty, can you?¡± Guiding the topic back to Zhuang Nainai, she added, ¡°Or is it just because you still can¡¯t let go of Shi Haoyu? Is that why you can¡¯t even be ssmates with all of us?¡± Chapter 527 - We Are Husband and Wife (5)

Chapter 527: We Are Husband and Wife (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Xie Yutong was about to reply, Zhuang Nainai gripped her. She was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to humor her before, but Xue Rong was going too far. Casting a nce at Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong, she said, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. If I were really still hung up over this, I wouldn¡¯t havee. On the other hand, you seem to be the one who can¡¯t let go, seeing how you¡¯re still picking on it!¡± That wave of sarcasm turned Xue Rong red. Gritting her teeth in anger, she took a deep breath to calm herself down so as to not lose her head in front of all their ssmates. ¡°Well, am I not just feeling guilty toward you? Zhuang Nainai, you still haven¡¯t gotten yourself a boyfriend yet, I guess? How about letting Haoyu introduce someone to you?¡± Having said this, she turned toward Shi Haoyu. ¡°Hubby, isn¡¯t there a new intern in your department? He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, so maybe we can introduce him to Nainai.¡± On the sidelines, a girl asked, ¡°How does he look? How tall is he?¡± Xue Rong replied, ¡°He¡¯s 1.5 meters tall and... about 100 kilograms?¡± Xie Yutong was fuming. ¡°Damn, 1.5 meters is a little too short, isn¡¯t it? Xue Rong, you have the nerve to introduce any old Tom, Dick, and Harry to Nainai?¡± Thedies surrounding them immediately made the same face as Xie Yutong. Xue Rong smiled and replied, ¡°Well, Nainai is pretty, but I¡¯m sure y¡¯all don¡¯t know this yet. She has a mother at home who¡¯s mentally ill and requires about 5000 dors per month for her hospital expenses, and with her condition as such...¡± She didn¡¯t reveal all, but the people around her suddenly understood. Xue Rong continued, ¡°It¡¯s actually quite a feat to be able to enter the Imperial Group to be an intern immediately upon graduation. I mean, not everyone can be like my husband, who managed to be a vice director mere months after graduation.¡± That satisfied Shi Haoyu greatly, and he straightened his back. Xue Rong looked toward Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Nainai, it¡¯s all about the abilities of a person. Even though he may be a nerdy person, he¡¯s going to be okay with taking care of your mentally deranged mother, and he¡¯ll be willing to weather everything with you!¡± She made it sound like she was giving heartfelt advice, and yet it was infuriating. Mentally deranged mother? Zhuang Nainai had always been proud of her mother. How could she let Xue Rong insult her mother like that? Zhuang Nainai wanted to disfigure Xue Rong¡¯s face so badly. The ssmates surrounding her were now shooting her looks of pity. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xue Rong, don¡¯t try to act nice; I don¡¯t need your hypocrisy. I...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t need your help. Our Nainai here already has a boyfriend!¡± Before Zhuang Nainai could speak further, Xie Yutong had interrupted her from behind. ¡°What¡¯s up with the 5000 dors a month for Nainai¡¯s mother? A person who has true financial ability won¡¯t even care for a petty sum like this!¡± Wasn¡¯t Xue Rong trying to say how Zhuang Nainai was unable to find a good man because of her mother? Then Xie Yutong¡¯s words were now a tant p on Shi Haoyu¡¯s face! Thinking that Nainai¡¯s mother was a burden only meant one thing ¡ª that he was not capable enough. Shi Haoyu¡¯s face froze immediately; his expression darkened. Xue Rong was greatly angered as well. Pointing at Xie Yutong, she said, ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Xie Yutong curled her lips. ¡°Why are you so agitated? You can¡¯t bear to see our Nainai dong well? Our Nainai is pretty, good in her studies, has high abilities... what¡¯s so abnormal about her being able to get a rich second-generation heir as her boyfriend?¡± Shi Haoyu couldn¡¯t stop himself any longer. ¡°Nainai, you must let us know if you run into any difficulties, okay? We¡¯ll surely help you. Don¡¯t walk down the wrong path!¡± Chapter 528 - We Are Husband and Wife (6)

Chapter 528: We Are Husband and Wife (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His words suddenly made Xue Rong see light. Xue Rong instantly turned into a hypocrite. ¡°Yeah, Nainai. Many people pretend to be rich to y with girls.¡± After she finished speaking, she inspected Zhuang Nainai¡¯s attire from top to bottom, and she was even more assured that her guess was right. She smiled and said, ¡°If he was really rich, he wouldn¡¯t have let you dress so sloppily.¡± Xie Yutong choked a little as soon as she said this. She turned over and red at Zhuang Nainai. I told you to dress up nicely, and you just had to go against my words! Zhuang Nainai smiled fawningly at her before she smirked and rebutted, ¡°People like you who dress like a peacock aren¡¯t all actually rich, are they?¡± The word ¡°peacock¡± urately described Xue Rong¡¯s current look. Upon seeing the vibrant colors that she was wearing, everyone was reminded of a peacock. Thus, everyone lowered their heads andughed under their breaths. Xue Rong was so infuriated that her body started to tremble. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I mean well for you. How can you not understand a good person¡¯s intentions?! I¡¯m just worried that you would be scammed!¡± Zhuang Nainai scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t handle your good intentions.¡± Xue Rong immediately said, ¡°I think it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t handle my good intentions, it¡¯s just that this person doesn¡¯t even exist!¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°Does it matter to you if this person actually exists?¡± Xue Rong pursed her lips. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, although you are behaving like this, I still treat you as a fellow schoolmate. Don¡¯t mind me if I say this, but even if you do have a boyfriend, do you think he prioritizes you if he doesn¡¯t even apany you to a gathering?¡± Xie Yutong¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled. ¡°Who said that he¡¯s noting? It¡¯s just that he would bete for half an hour because he has apany meeting.¡± Xue Rong gritted her teeth. ¡°Sure, there¡¯s still a long time left until 12 pm. We¡¯ll wait here for your boyfriend toe over. We can help you judge your boyfriend, lest you don¡¯t even realize that you are being scammed!¡± Thus, the whole ss all sat at the lobby in bewilderment, waiting for that mysterious person to appear. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Xie Yutong squinted her eyes at her and showed her an everything-is-fine-I¡¯m-here-for-you expression. However, 10 minutester, she received a message from her. ¡°F*ck. C-grade actors are too untrustworthy. Just because someone else offered him another thousand dors, he went to be that person¡¯s gigolo! He¡¯s noting! Nainai, I¡¯m looking for someone else right now. But if I really can¡¯t find someone, just say that your boyfriend can¡¯te because he was in a car ident!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!¡± So, Xie Yutong was really here to set her up, wasn¡¯t she? She looked up to see Xie Yutong panicking. She ran toward a corner along with her phone to make phone calls as drops of sweat started to form on her forehead. Meanwhile, Xue Rong was already starting to mock and ridicule her with a few other people. ¡°Nainai, why isn¡¯t your boyfriend here yet? Or does he not even exist? Whateveres out of Xie Yutong¡¯s mouth has never been trustworthy. We shouldn¡¯t believe what she says anymore!¡± Zhuang Nainai knew that their n cannot just stop right here. It¡¯s nothing for her to be humiliated if a boyfriend did not appear tonight. However, Xie Yutong would surely embarrass herself as well. She nced at everyone around her again to see all eyes on her. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message to ask why he isn¡¯t here yet.¡± Under everyone¡¯s covetous stares, she picked up her phone, but she didn¡¯t know who to ask help from. Si Zhengting? If this happened some time earlier, she could have asked him for help. However, this guy was still mad at her! But if not Si Zhengting, who else? Zhuang Nainai was stuck in a dilemma at that moment. Chapter 529 - We Are Husband and Wife (7)

Chapter 529: We Are Husband and Wife (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Si Zhengting was her husband. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem if she asked him to help her once, right? After giving herself a pep talk, Zhuang Nainai picked up her phone again and searched for his contact. She had wanted to send him a message, but she suddenly thought of how he fell asleep at the desk yesterday. Her fingers paused as she hesitated for a moment. It would be better to message Ji Chen first. ¡°What is Si Zhengting doing? What¡¯s his schedule like for the rest of the day?¡± Momentster, she received a reply. ¡°Mr. Si will be having a meetingter. As for what kind of meeting, it is confidential.¡± Confidential, my ass! When Zhuang Nainai finished reading the message, she was in a pout because of Ji Chen¡¯s prudishness and formality. If Si Zhengting was attending this meeting despite his busy schedule, then it must be important. As she thought of this, she lowered her head. Forget it. I shall find another person. As she scrolled through her contacts, Su Yanbin¡¯s name suddenly caught her eye. Since he had sent her here, he must still be closeby. Hence, she quickly messaged him. ¡°Have you left? If you haven¡¯t, help me ande inside!¡± Su Yanbin replied quickly: ¡°I happen to have some things to settle nearby. What happened?¡± He was asking the obvious! Zhuang Nainai replied: ¡°Cut the nonsense, hurry up!¡± Su Yanbin replied: ¡°You owe me one.¡± Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. She was truly afraid that this young master wouldn¡¯t help her because Su Yanbin had always derived joy from going against her since high school. She had just put down her phone when she heard Xue Rong say, ¡°He can¡¯t attend because of some urgent matters, can he? Ah, men. They don¡¯t know they should put in more effort when lying to women.¡± People in the surroundings had begun whispering about and discussing Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°Xue Rong, you just can¡¯t stand to see me living a better life, can you?¡± Then, she made an apologetic face at her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but he will be arriving soon.¡± Meanwhile, Xie Yutong walked over dejectedly, plopped down beside Zhuang Nainai, and said softly, ¡°Nainai, I¡¯ve let you down! Later on, you don¡¯t have to say anything, I¡¯ll apologize to them since I made this mess...¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw her demeanor. She patted Xie Yutong¡¯s hands and blinked at her. ¡°No worries, everything is settled.¡± Xie Yutong was taken aback. ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as she said this, an extravagant figure appeared at the entrance. Su Yanbin was d in a white suit today, and he looked like he was putting on airs. Even though he had a rebellious nature, the excellent upbringing of a noble family made him exude dignity. All it took was a nce for someone to know that he came from a remarkable family. His appearance immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention! Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw him looking over, ¡°Oh my god, Nainai. Could it be that he is your boyfriend?¡± Xue Rong clenched her fists nervously as she looked at Zhuang Nainai in disbelief. How could this be? Initially, she had wanted to ask if Zhuang Nainai¡±s boyfriend was an actor she had hired, but how can an actor exude such aura?! Zhuang Nainai smiled at them and remained silent. She surely couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that Su Yanbin was her boyfriend! While she remained silent, Su Yanbin had rushed straight over and fixed his meaningful gaze on her. Su Yanbin was getting closer and closer with a slight smile on his face. Just when Zhuang Nainai was about to stand up to wee him and disy affection in front of everyone, someone behind eximed suddenly, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t he Junior Boss Su, Su Yanbin?¡± Chapter 530 - We Are Husband and Wife (8)

Chapter 530: We Are Husband and Wife (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Su Yanbin heard someone call his name, he was taken aback. One of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s male ssmates suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Su Yanbin¡¯s hand. He said agitatedly, ¡°Boss Su, I¡¯m from the design department of ourpany. Why are you...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he peered behind Su Yanbin. ¡°You are here for a vacation with your fiancee?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Su Yanbin had a fiancee, who was an heiress to one one of the corporations. This was a known fact to everyone. So... THIS was the major plot twist?! Su Yanbin was stunned. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Meanwhile, everyone else seemed to have realized something. Xue Rong heaved a sigh of relief. See! How could Zhuang Nainai find someone like him? Just like Si Zhengting, Su Yanbin was a prominent figure in the business world, but he had always been low-profile, so even though he had appeared in magazines and whatnot, few people could recognize him. However, Su Yanbin was just out of luck today. How could he bump into his own employee?! At this moment, Xue Rong and her ssmates all had their gazes fixed on Zhuang Nainai. Boss Su had a fiancee. If he were to reallye forward, wouldn¡¯t this make Zhuang Nainai a mistress?! Zhuang Nainai aside, Su Yanbin was also cursing under his breath. Damn it! This was a rare chance for him to be her knight in shining armor and to pretend they were a couple. He would never be able to make her his woman in this life, so couldn¡¯t they just let him at least put up an act?! How did it end up like this? The smile on Su Yanbin¡¯s face seemed to have faded slightly as he looked at the person in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m XXX. Boss Su, you must remember me!¡± Su Yanbin thought: Of course I will remember you. You are the one who ruined my n! However, he still had to put on a mask and pretend to suddenly recall this person. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s you! I thought you looked familiar! Do your job well! I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Su Yanbin had not evene close to Zhuang Nainai before he had to turn and slowly walk away. When he entered, he was glowing with confidence. When he left, he¡¯d lost all his luster. Upon leaving the hotel lobby and getting into his car, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Si Zhengting, roughly informing him of what had happened here. Although it was the weekend, Si Zhengting was still working overtime at the Imperial Group¡¯s top floor. When he received Su Yanbin¡¯s message, he was listening to Ji Chen reporting work matters to him. After the phone buzzed twice, he picked it up and read the contents of the message. Thereafter, he seemed stunned and his expression dimmed. She let Su Yanbin pretend to be her current boyfriend just so she would not embarrass herself in front of her ex-boyfriend? He had ignored this Zhuang Nainai only for a few days and she was starting to go against him?! The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Before Ji Chen could finish speaking, Si Zhengting stood up, grabbed his coat, and walked out. ¡ª After Su Yanbin left, Zhuang Nainai was dazed. She had already said that her boyfriend would be arriving soon, but! Where could she get a boyfriend now!!! Just moments ago, she was calm, but right now, she felt so antsy she could not even sit still. Meanwhile, Xue Rong was still staring at the entrance and urging her from time to time, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, is your boyfriending or not?¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai, didn¡¯t you just say that he will be arriving soon?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying, are you?¡± As time ticked past, the more Xue Rong said, the more confident she was. Her tone became aggressive and her interrogation made everyone turn to look at them. Chapter 531 - We Are Husband and Wife (9)

Chapter 531: We Are Husband and Wife (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Yutong bit her lips as she sensed everyone¡¯s gazes. She suddenly stood up to say something, but Zhuang Nainai grabbed her arm and stopped her. Then, Zhuang Nainai stood up slowly. With her eyes set on Xue Rong, Zhuang Nainai announced to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Something had cropped up at work and he had been busy and working overtime these few days...¡± Before she could even finish speaking, Xue Rong shrieked, ¡°I told you she¡¯s lying! Zhuang Nainai, you are so shameless! I meant well by introducing potential partners to you. You didn¡¯t ept my offer, but why did you lie?! You have no morals at all!¡± Xue Rong was sure that victory was hers. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what¡¯s the point of you trying to drag the time over and over again?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at her. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of you trying to take me down over and over again?¡± After saying this, she set her gaze on all the ssmates surrounding them. ¡°We are all college ssmates. If all of you don¡¯t want to believe me, so be it. In the end, the truth will prevail. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal even if I really have a rich second-generation heir boyfriend, and so what if I don¡¯t have one? Furthermore, this is a ss gathering. When the ss representative asked me toe, he didn¡¯t say that I have to bring my boyfriend, did he?¡± Xue Rong could not think of aeback and could only stamp her feet in fury. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that your words don¡¯t match. Previously, you said that he would being, but now you are saying that he is busy with work. You are obviously toying with us!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai frowned and looked at Xie Yutong. She had never thought of lying to her ssmates. She was not so vain. If Xue Rong weren¡¯t this aggressive, Xie Yutong wouldn¡¯t have thought of this idea and set up this grand n. She paused for a moment and looked down. Just when she was about to say something, everyone¡¯s attention was caught by a smallmotion at the entrance. What they saw was the ss representative chauffeuring the teacher they had invited. The n for this ss gathering was to have a one-night stay at the hotel before they leave on the second day. Hence, after the ss representative escorted the teacher to greet everyone, he had intended to ask the service staff to bring them to settle the check-in procedures and send the teacher¡¯s luggage to the room first. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze was immediately fixed on the white-haired old man walking in with the crowd. He was Teacher Zhao Ming. He was around 60 years old, and he had an exquisite taste. Many wrinkles ran across his expressionless square face with tightly pursed lips. Wearing a pair of presbyopic sses and a gray Chinese tunic suit, he resembled a stubborn old man. He looked up and nced across the crowd before fixing his gaze on Zhuang Nainai. He narrowed his eyes. It was a heartwarming moment for Zhuang Nainai as she stepped forward hurriedly and greeted, ¡°Teacher Zhao!¡± Zhao Ming finally recognized her after walking closer toward her. Zhuang Nainai could see the delight in Teacher Zhao Ming¡¯s eyes although he still kept a straight face. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Before he could continue, another teacher by the side started to call out, ¡°Zhao, hurry up, we were all waiting for you!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Ming turned back and hesitated for a while. Then, he said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you more during the mealter.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After escorting all the teachers into the elevator, the ss representative turned back to look at them. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Everyone nodded and proceeded to crowd around him and reminisce. The ss representative said, smiling, ¡°Currently, the most sessful person among us is Shi Haoyu!¡± Chapter 532 - We Are Husband and Wife (10)

Chapter 532: We Are Husband and Wife (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the ss representative finished speaking, he patted Shi Haoyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As the Deputy Director of the Imperial Group¡¯s Jia Huapany, you have such a bright future ahead! You are very much ahead of all of us! We must also thank him because Shi Haoyu helped us book this hotel for today¡¯s gathering. This hotel is a resort under the Imperial Group. If we hadn¡¯t made prior reservations, we couldn¡¯t even have stepped foot in here. The lunch is on him, and tonight¡¯s stay is also discounted!¡± All these praises boosted Shi Haoyu¡¯s ego. ¡°ss representative, your words are too decorous! I¡¯m not that capable! I¡¯ve only just started working at the Imperial Group¡¯s Jia Huapany. I would only be sessful when I enter the Imperial Group!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the youngest teacher, who had taught their batch, hade downstairs after putting down his luggage. Upon hearing what Shi Haoyu had said, Teacher Zhang couldn¡¯t help but start calling out every one of them. ¡°Liu Liang, where are you contributing your talent at now?¡± ¡°Aiyo, Teacher Zhang, please don¡¯t use the word ¡®talent.¡¯ My internship isn¡¯t even over yet!¡± ¡°Zhang Kai, what about you?¡± ¡°...¡± After going through each one of them, his gaze finallynded on Zhuang Nainai. A bright smile immediately spread across his face. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you have disyed outstanding talent when you were still in college. I wonder whichpany has the good eye for talent to have been able to hire you!¡± After hearing what Teacher Zhang had said, Zhuang Nainai was slightly taken aback and did not know how to answer him. Honestly, she got her position... through connections, right? While she was still in a dilemma, Xue Rong said, ¡°Teacher Zhang, Zhuang Nainai is currently a wedding nner at a bridal boutique!¡± As soon as she said this, the expression on Teacher Zhang¡¯s face changed. He looked at Zhuang Nainai with concern. ¡°What happened? Was your job hunt unsessful? With your talent, you shouldn¡¯t...¡± It was not that they looked down on the wedding nner profession, but what they had learned was venue design, which was a pathway to bing prominent designers. The career development of a wedding nner was limited, so anyone who was talented and ambitious wouldn¡¯t choose this job. Teacher Zhang had high expectations for Zhuang Nainai. It was heartwarming for Zhuang Nainai to see Teacher Zhang¡¯s concern for her. Just when she was about to exin herself, Xue Rong rambled on, ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t agree more! I told Haoyu to help an old ssmate, but Zhuang Nainai is as stubborn as a bull. Teacher Zhang, you have to persuade Zhuang Nainai. Is her ego or future more important?!¡± Teacher Zhang immediately said sincerely, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you...¡± Zhuang Nainai cut off Teacher Zhang quickly. ¡°Teacher Zhang, I really don¡¯t need any help. I¡¯m currently working for the Imperial Group...¡± Her words silenced everyone. Even Xue Rong was looking at her in disbelief. Imperial Group?! It contained the dreams of every designer! How many of them couldn¡¯t even get the opportunity to intern at the Imperial Group¡¯s subsidiarypanies after graduation? But what did Zhuang Nainai just say? She was working for the Imperial Group? Xue Rong recovered from her trance quickly and smirked. Just now, Shi Haoyu said he was working at the Imperial Group¡¯s Jia Huapany, and now this person became the Imperial Group¡¯s employee? She just loved to boost her own ego! Teacher Zhang recovered from his trance first. ¡°Which subsidiarypany of the Imperial Group? I knew that you were talented! After you¡¯ve worked for a few years in the subsidiarypany and have gotten the chance to join the headquarters, you ought to grab the opportunity! You should know that being a small employee at the headquarters is superior to being a deputy director at the subsidiarypany!¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded and said, ¡°Teacher Zhang, I¡¯m a Deputy Department Head at the Imperial Group¡¯s design department.¡± Everyone: ¡°...!!¡± Chapter 533 - We Are Husband and Wife (11)

Chapter 533: We Are Husband and Wife (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shocked beyond words, Shi Haoyu looked at Zhuang Nainai, not knowing how to react. Meanwhile, Xue Rong snorted andughed out loud. Xie Yutong came back to her senses the quickest and proceeded to wrap her arms around her shoulders. ¡°Sh*t! Zhuang Nainai, you are the epitome of ¡®the sage presents as an ordinary person¡¯! You are actually the one who has made the greatest progress among all of us!¡± Zhuang Nainai grinned widely at her. She was also proud of her own career achievements, so there was nothing to be humble about. Xue Rong scoffed once again. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, not only is your boyfriend dubious, but your job is shady too! Who doesn¡¯t know that the Imperial Group¡¯s headquarters does not hire fresh graduates? May I know how you got into the Imperial Group? Even if you want to lie about having a decent job, isn¡¯t this lie too obvious? Deputy Department Head? You should ask if it¡¯s possible for even Teacher Zhao Ming to be the Imperial Group¡¯s Deputy Department Head, right?¡± After she finished speaking, she linked arms with Shi Haoyu. ¡°Zhuang Nainai~ I know that you still hold something against us deep down in your heart. But isn¡¯t it terrible of you to lie to your ssmates like this? Sigh, when people start working, they just be morepetitive. Come to think of it, you did not hide the fact that your family was poor in college. When did you be so snobbish?¡± The more she said, the more the ssmates around them sized her up. After Xue Rong finished speaking, everyone who was present started shaking their heads. ¡°Yeah, Zhuang Nainai, you didn¡¯t have to do this...¡± ¡°Exactly, why...¡± Everyone spat outments one after another. Even Teacher Zhang became confused from what everyone said as he looked at Zhuang Nainai in bewilderment. Sticking her nose up in the air, Xue Rong was extremely satisfied with the fact that Zhuang Nainai was being embarrassed right now. Zhuang Nainai frowned as she looked at everyone. Just when she was about to say something, Teacher Zhao Ming¡¯s voice could be heard from behind her, ¡°Let me tell all of you an allusion.¡± Teacher Zhao Ming was a fan of academics; he loved to give random lectures. When the group of students heard his voice, they all looked down and pursed their lips. On the other hand, Zhuang Nainai looked at him with respect. Zhao Ming nodded at Zhuang Nainai before saying, ¡°One day, Su Dongpo went to have a chat with Monk Fo Yin. Su Dongpo told Fo Yin, ¡®Recently, I¡¯ve been very dedicated to improving myself in the study of Buddhism. Take a look at my sitting posture. How is it?¡¯ Fo Yin praised, ¡®Like a Buddha.¡¯ Su Dongpo was happy to hear that. Fo Yin also asked, ¡®What about mine?¡¯ To overpower Fo Yin, Su Dongpo answered, ¡®Like a piece of sh*t.¡¯ Why do you think Fo Yin said this?¡± Many of them were aware of this allusion. Hence, someone answered instantly, ¡°There is a Buddha in the heart of Fo Yin, so he sees everyone as Buddha. However, there is sh*t in the heart of Su Dongpo, so he sees everyone as shit.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Ming nodded and remained silent. After a moment of silence, Zhuang Nainai suddenly burst outughing. It was only at this moment that Xue Rong suddenly realized that Teacher Zhao Ming was mocking her! She was instantly infuriated. The way she looked at Zhuang Nainai became even more evil, as if she wished she could eat her up. Then, a gray Maybach sped over and stopped outside the hotel. Si Zhengting lowered the car window only to see that woman standing there and chatting happily. She did not look battered at all. He pushed open the car door and tossed the keys toward the service staff. Then, he strode forward with a cold expression. Chapter 534 - We Are Husband and Wife (12)

Chapter 534: We Are Husband and Wife (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone¡¯sughter suddenly halted at the arrival of the man at the entrance. Although he did not have many bodyguards surrounding him and was alone, he exuded such a mighty aura that it was hard for someone to not notice him despite his quiet approach. With her back facing Si Zhengting, Xue Rong did not notice him and couldn¡¯t help but say heatedly, ¡°Teacher Zhao, there¡¯s a reason for why I speak of her like this. Leaving her work aside, she imed that she has a rich second-generation heir boyfriend and was bragging about it. We asked her to bring her boyfriend over, but she just came up with so many excuses to not bring him here. That¡¯s why we were looking at her in this light. If you are really capable, bring your boyfriend over! We are not materialistic, we just think that it¡¯s not good of you to lie to your ssmates!¡± Xue Rong¡¯s words made Zhuang Nainai utterly speechless. If she had not insisted on introducing a partner to her over and over again, why would Xie Yutong even say that she had a rich second-generation heir boyfriend? How dare she have the cheek to say this now?! Just when she was about to rebut, a deep and crisp voice could be heard from behind, ¡°Sorry for beingte.¡± Zhuang Nainai jumped. Her eyes widened in shock as she turned around, only to see Si Zhengting standing behind her. Why was he here? When did he arrive?! Momentarily, Zhuang Nainai was dazed. She looked at him in confusion and disbelief. Her eyes must be ying tricks on her. Thus, she blinked her eyes twice. However, why didn¡¯t the figure in front vanish?! Si Zhengting was exasperated by her behavior. This fellow clearly knew that someone would taunt her at the ss gathering, but she did not even ask him for help to keep up appearances? Moreover, why was she just standing there in a daze now? With a cold expression, Si Zhengting stepped forward and grabbed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s wrist. The warm touch immediately jolted Zhuang Nainai back to her senses. The person in front of her was really him! Her eyes lit up instantly. Before her mind could evene around, she wrapped both of her arms around his. Then, she stood by him obediently and remained silent. Everyone: ¡°...!!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Xie Yutong was extremely stunned. She secretly gave her a thumbs-up and lowered her voice to say such that only the two of them could hear her, ¡°How much did you spend on him? He¡¯s way more handsome than the one I hired!¡± Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Si Zhengting raised his brows and nted his head to look at Zhuang Nainai with an even more ominous expression. ¡°How much did you spend?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± So, the real enemy today was not Xue Rong but Xie Yutong, huh?! She really did not know whether tough or cry as she waved it off quickly. ¡°N-No, it¡¯s not like what she said, I...¡± Before she could even finish exining, Si Zhengting asked, ¡°You even nned to use Su Yanbin?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately tightened her fawning grip on his arm before looking up and saying, ¡°I know you are busy, that¡¯s why I wanted to ask him for help.¡± Upon saying this, she blinked and disyed a quick-praise-my-thoughtfulness expression. Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± ¡°So, I have to thank you for looking at the bigger picture?¡± Zhuang Nainai instantly smiled shyly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Chapter 535 - We Are Husband and Wife (13)

Chapter 535: We Are Husband and Wife (13)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, how exactly does Zhuang Nainai¡¯s brain work?! Meanwhile, Xue Rong stared intently at Si Zhengting. She found him familiar, but she just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around where she had seen him before... While Xue Rong was still in a state of shock, the ss representative regained his senses and quickly said with a smile on his face, ¡°You are...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s dark and deep-set eyes were fixed on Zhuang Nainai as he remained silent. The ss representative looked at Zhuang Nainai again. ¡°Nainai, is he your boyfriend?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s smile faded as she nodded. Without asking further, the ss representative said with a smile, ¡°Alright, then, let¡¯s head to the private room together.¡± Zhuang Nainai headed toward the private room with everyone, her head hung low. Even Xue Rong, who had been waiting for the chance to criticize her again, waspletely speechless right now. The group of people entered the private room and sat down one by one. Si Zhengting helped Zhuang Nainai pull out her chair chivalrously. After she had sat down, he held his suit with one hand and sat down elegantly. Even with such a simple movement, he had be the center of attention. Despite the fact that he was not sitting in the head seat, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixated on him. The ss representative could not help but ask, ¡°Sir, may I know what your name is?¡± ¡°Si.¡± Si Zhengting did not say anything anymore, but that did not put people off. The ss representative asked further, ¡°Mr. Si, what¡¯s your job?¡± When Si Zhengting remained silent, Xie Yutong understood the situation tacitly and immediately said, ¡°Mr. Si owns apany, and he does... He does real estate! Yes, he does real estate!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, someone could not help but ask, ¡°If we want to buy a house, can we look for Mr. Si?¡± Upon hearing this, Xue Rong pursed her lips. She still did not believe that Zhuang Nainai really had a rich second-generation heir boyfriend, so this person must be fake! Real estate was a nice way of putting things. In reality, he was probably a mere property agent, right? When Si Zhengting heard this, he nced at her nonchntly and nodded. ¡°I can give you a discount.¡± His words caused everyone to be over the moon. Meanwhile, Xue Rong pursed her lips again and said in a peculiar tone and moderate volume, ¡°I assume it¡¯s just a discount on agent fees?¡± This voice instantly turned the atmosphere at the dining table cold again. Xie Yutong said, ¡°Xue Rong, you are just here to pick a fight today, huh?!¡± Xue Rong smiled. ¡°Xie Yutong, in what way am I picking a fight? Furthermore, I¡¯m talking to Mr. Si, not you. Seeing how you are answering all the questions, you must know Mr. Si really well. One would think that you are his girlfriend!¡± Xie Yutong was speechless instantly. Xue Rong looked at him and started attacking him with questions, ¡°Mr. Si, how much are the monthly profits of yourpany?¡± How much were the monthly profits? Si Zhengting raised his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He only cared about the annual profits. Since when did he care about the monthly profits? Xue Rong pursed her lips. What real estate big shot? Such a young real estate big shot, wasn¡¯t he? Even if he was doing real estate, he probably just owned apany that was on the brink of bankruptcy! As she thought of this, she chuckled. ¡°Recently, the real estate industry has not been doing so well, hasn¡¯t it? Honestly, I think that finding a job is much better. My Haoyu already has an annual sry of millions.¡± The meaning of her words was very obvious. When she finished speaking, Si Zhengting raised his head nonchntly and looked at Shi Haoyu. At this moment, Shi Haoyu was staring intently at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. Due to the pregnancy, Zhuang Nainai had been eating well recently. Hence, her small face was chubby. With her clear skin and refined features, she could not get any more beautiful. Chapter 536 - We Are Husband and Wife (14)

Chapter 536: We Are Husband and Wife (14)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shi Haoyu realized that she had actually be prettier after graduation. Even the most ordinary clothes weren¡¯t able to hide her beauty. As he stared at her, he suddenly felt a wave of cold air hitting him. As he followed the aura to its source, he saw Si Zhengting¡¯s deep, abyssal gaze. Shi Haoyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darkened. He recalled how, when he had gone to look for Zhuang Nainai immediately after returning from his studies abroad, he had seen this boy by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s side. At that point in time, he had experienced the excruciating pain of betrayal. He had remained single for her for the past five years. Yet, she had quickly gotten herself a boyfriend upon entering university. His thoughts had uncontrobly flown to how they were probably deeply in love. Did she bring him his breakfast, did they go for revisions together, and did she chase after him while excitedly calling his name? At the thought of this, his heart hardened, and he felt more and more displeased with Shi Haoyu. He narrowed his eyes and lowered his head. Giving the serviette on the table a flick, he spread it out on Zhuang Nainai¡¯sp. It took him just a moment to do this, but in the split second that he had bent over, Shi Haoyu had uncontrobly gazed at Zhuang Nainai once more. Just as Shi Haoyu had brought himself around, he felt his thigh being violently pinched! Shi Haoyu took a deep breath, the pain surging through him. Turning his head, he saw Xue Rong ring at him. The ss representative, sensing that the atmosphere was changing for the worse, quickly spoke to smoothen out everyone¡¯s mood. ¡°Damn, Haoyu, you¡¯re earning millions a year? The Imperial Group sure treats its employees differently! Come, everyone, order to your heart¡¯s content! He¡¯s going to pay for the bill today, so don¡¯t let him save any money!¡± With that, he passed the menu to Teacher Zhang. The food at this holiday resort was on the pricier side ¡ª food was never in the tens, but cost from the hundreds to the thousands. Everyone was merciful when ordering, but when it came to Xie Yutong, she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have the most expensive dish over here!¡± The attendant smiled in return. ¡°It¡¯s lobster season now...¡± A lobster cost more than a thousand dors each, and there were around 20 people present at the gathering. Xie Yutong immediately looked toward Xie Yutong and Shi Haoyu. ¡°There are over 20 people today. If everyone eats a lobster each, it¡¯ll be 30,000 dors. Xue Rong, can you bear to part with your money?¡± Xue Rongughed. ¡°Of course, as long as everyone has fun!¡± Xie Yutong, unhappy that she hadn¡¯t been able to put Xue Rong in a spot, passed the menu over to Zhuang Nainai. Pressing her voice low, she said, ¡°Order something expensive!¡± Xue Rong, beaming, added, ¡°Oh, yes, order something expensive! The food here is really not bad. Zhuang Nainai, have you tried the shark¡¯s fin and bird¡¯s nest soup from this restaurant? How about ordering a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge for each of us here?¡± Everything she said dripped with disdain for Zhuang Nainai. Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai swiftly shifted her gaze to the menu. By hook or by crook, she was going to ughter Xue Rong today! She curled her lips as she searched the menu for something expensive, but she soon realized that the most expensive item on the menu was worth only 10,000 dors. Oh well... having stayed with Si Zhengting for a few months, she had subconsciously changed her views about money. Having found nothing that was ¡°troublesome¡± enough, Zhuang Nainai immediately beamed and passed the menu on to Si Zhengting. ¡°You order.¡± With that, she added in a soft voice audible only to the two of them, ¡°Order something expensive and ughter them!¡± Her voice had a gritty tone to it, but her gaze was lively and ever-morphing. That made Si Zhengting curl his lips into an unnoticeable upward angle. Si Zhengting then narrowed his eyes. Shooting a nce at Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu, a fierce glint flickered in his eyes. Chapter 537 - We Are Husband and Wife (15)

Chapter 537: We Are Husband and Wife (15)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They dared to look down on his Nainai, did they? Without even flipping through the menu that had been passed to him, he put it down on the table. Looking at the attendant, he asked, ¡°Is the Italian white truffle that was air-flown over this morning still avable?¡± The attendant was stunned. He looked at Si Zhengting apologetically and said, ¡°Sir, that dish is reserved only for our high-ss VIPs.¡± That made Shi Haoyu¡¯s expression sour slightly. High-ss VIP... that implied that he didn¡¯t make the cut. Just as Shi Haoyu was about to speak, he felt his wrist being grabbed by Xue Rong. Turning his head, he saw that Xue Rong was now staring at Si Zhengting, her face pale. Swallowing nervously, she said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the right... so let¡¯s just not eat it.¡± Shi Haoyu was confused, but then he heard Xue Rong telling him in a hushed tone, ¡°Outside, on the market, a kilogram of imported Italian white truffle is worth 200,000 dors!¡± That sentence turned Shi Haoyu pallid. He immediately concurred, ¡°Yes, yes, this... I don¡¯t have the right to eat it, so let¡¯s forget it, we...¡± Si Zhengting cast a sideward nce at the attendant and fished out his VIP card to pass to her. ¡°Give everyone a bowl of white truffle and charge it to Mr. Shi¡¯s bill.¡± Stunned, the attendant was about to say something, but Si Zhengting¡¯s aura shook her enough to make her simply nod her head and exit the room. As the attendant walked out, she finally realized what she had just done. Troubled, she took the card to a senior attendant and asked, ¡°Sister Wang, this is the VIP card from our guest, but we¡¯ve never seen this sort of card before. What do we do?¡± The senior attendant took one look at the card and her expression immediately changed. Grabbing the card, she began sprinting outwards. ¡°I¡¯m going to get the Manager of the main hall. You take good care of the guest in the private room, and go tell the kitchen to reserve all the fresh truffle we have for today!¡± Baffled, the attendant nodded. ¡ª In the private room... Xue Rong¡¯s face was pale. Even though she had never eaten the white truffle from this restaurant, she had eaten it once with her father. It was impossible to find any fault with the taste of white truffle, but... If every single person in the room had a portion of white truffle each, that would be, at the very least, 10 kilograms¡¯ worth of truffle. Ten kilograms of truffle was more than a million dors! Her eyes widened and she looked at Si Zhengting, swallowing. ¡°Erm, this... mister...¡± Si Zhengting arched his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, order anything?¡± With that, he shot a nce at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai, with her glib mouth, said, ¡°Xue Rong, Shi Haoyu... don¡¯t tell me that you guys can¡¯t even afford to treat us to white truffle?¡± Xue Rong gritted her teeth. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you...¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, forget it.¡± Seeing the way Zhuang Nainai was giving her a look of scorn, Xue Rong hot-headedly said, ¡°Of course we can afford it! Why would we not be able to afford it?¡± She was, after all, not from a wealthy family, and she felt as if her heart was bleeding. More than that, Si Zhengting had already ordered the food. How was she going to retract their order?! Shi Haoyu was already tugging her by the sleeve, and he lowered his voice to ask, ¡°If everyone is going to have a portion of white truffle, how much is it going to cost?¡± With her lips trembling, Xue Rong swallowed once more. ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s going to cost us one and a half million dors.¡± Shi Haoyu¡¯s legs turned into jelly at the mention of the cost, and he sank into his chair. What million-dor sry did he have? At most, he had only 35,000 dors a year! And from the frivolous way Xue Rong spent his money, he had only a meager 200,000 dors in his bank ount at the present moment! At the thought of this, Shi Haoyu red at Si Zhengting with hatred. This man must be doing it on purpose! Chapter 538 - We Are Husband and Wife (16)

Chapter 538: We Are Husband and Wife (16)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai watched the reactions of Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong closely. This was the first time since they¡¯d met each other earlier that they had lost theirposure. Compared to how haughty they had been earlier, the down-and-out way they were behaving right now made Zhuang Nainai secretly satisfied. She curled her lips, a sh of slyness crossing her eyes. Turning her head toward Si Zhengting, she asked, ¡°Dearie, what else would you like to eat?¡± That tone of pleasure was annoying to anyone who was listening! Seeing how pleased she was, Si Zhengting curled his lips and repressed his urge to smile. He paused, then said, ¡°The fish roe sauce here, as well as their ck truffle... they¡¯re both not too bad.¡± Zhuang Nainai instantly smiled and made an exaggerated wave. ¡°Then let¡¯s get a portion each!¡± Xue Rong turned a shade paler. Shi Haoyu was silent. Shi Haoyu swallowed hard. Was face important, or was money more important? After hesitating for a moment, he then turned toward the attendant. ¡°This, don¡¯t...¡± The attendant replied enthusiastically, ¡°Sure, Miss, we¡¯ve ced the order for you.¡± Shi Haoyu was speechless. The attendant was a bright, observant person. The man had passed her a VIP card she had never seen before. Her senior had so anxiously tasked her to take good care of the people in the private room... The senior attendant, worried that she wouldn¡¯t do her job well, had even privately warned her that if she did her job well, she would be rewarded; if not, she would be done for. That made her sure that the person in the private room was the one with the most power. The attendant smiled at Shi Haoyu,plementing Zhuang Nainai. ¡°What were you going to say, Sir?¡± What was he going to say? Was what he was about to say going to make any difference?! Of course it was all toote! He swallowed hard once more and turned to look at Xue Rong, who was still putting up a strong front despite turning pale. She took a deep breath, then lowered her voice and said, ¡°Calm down, I¡¯ll get my dad to pay for us. My family has enough, so don¡¯t you worry. Now that we¡¯ve spent all this money, we¡¯ve got to make the show go on!¡± Upon hearing that his father-inw was going to be the one footing the bill, Shi Haoyu heaved a sigh of relief. But just as he lowered his head, he felt a boundless sense of being insulted. He had initially thought that 50 to 60,000 dors would be enough to cover his treat this time around, but little did he know that... for the people who were truly wealthy, a meal could easily cost upwards of a million dors. The pain in Shi Haoyu¡¯s heart was simply indescribable. A million dors! He could use a million dors to pay the downpayment for a house on the outskirts of Beijing, or he could even buy a house for his parents! It was even enough to pay for a vi back where he came from... The more he thought about it, the more he felt his heart bleeding from all of the money being spent! Shi Haoyu took a deep breath and kept up his attempt to keep on smiling. Yet that smile of his looked worse than crying. All the ssmates surrounding him looked at each other. Then, they lowered their heads and began whispering among themselves. Everyone was secretly satisfied ¡ª actually, all of them had been displeased by the haughty way Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu had been carrying themselves, and it was most irking when Xue Rong had put Zhuang Nainai in a spot. Now, as they watched the two of them getting ughtered, the feeling they were experiencing was... just so good! Everyone wasughing among themselves in hushed voices. Then, the door opened and the white truffle was served! White truffle was a rare food, and so everyone only had a small piece each. Everyone began making remarks about the white truffle, and it was only Shi Haoyu who was watching everyone else around him eating as if they were not eating truffle but were eating his flesh instead. Chapter 539 - We Are Husband and Wife (17) Chapter 539: We Are Husband and Wife (17) Just as Shi Haoyu was feeling the pinch, he felt Xue Rong actually pinch him on the thigh, making him hurt even more. Turning around, he saw Xue Rong with her eyes wide open at him, staring. Then, his gaze fell on the serviette that was on the table. Shi Haoyu was stunned for a moment before realizing what he had to do. Reaching out, he unrolled the serviette for Xue Rong, thenid it out on herp for her. With that, he faced the white truffle now ced in front of him. This strange thing that looked like a mushroom was that expensive?! Xue Rong¡¯s good friend who had observed the interaction between the two of them immediately piped up and said, ¡°Rongrong, are you trying to torture us singletons with your sweet interactions?¡± That made everyone refocus their attention back onto the couple. Xue Rong instantly gave a look of satisfaction, then replied, ¡°In finding a husband, you need to look for someone who¡¯s warm and caring. It¡¯s not too good to find someone who¡¯s too cold; after all, you need a warm guy to get you through the days.¡± What was she trying to say? Was she insinuating that Si Zhengting was too cold? But there seemed to be an element of truth in what she said. Would Zhuang Nainai be happy facing up to Si Zhengting¡¯s cold face every day? Zhuang Nainai had been inspecting the white truffle and only raised her head when Xue Rong spoke. Goodness, she thought. She managed only a few moments of peace, and now they wereparing both of them again? She raised her brows. Just before she could react, Xie Yutong mmed her cutlery down onto the table. She was sitting beside Si Zhengting, and now she stuck out her leg to kick him. Lowering her head and taking the serviette to cover her mouth, she said softly, ¡°You¡¯d better treat Nainai a bit better. Show that you¡¯re head over heels in love with her!¡± Si Zhengting was shocked and speechless. Si Zhengting had no time to reply as Xie Yutong huffily continued, ¡°Oh dear me, did you not hear what I said? Quick, the lower you seem, the better! I¡¯ll give you a 2000 dor bonuster on!¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. Seeing that he still had not reacted, Xie Yutong grew impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another 5000! Quick!¡± Quick? The problem was, he had no idea as to what he had to do. In their high school days, the only thing he ever did was to lead Zhuang Nainai on, where he would dress up so as to make Zhuang Nainai even more enamored with him. Now... Si Zhengting gave a low cough. On the other side, Zhuang Nainai had already begun to sense that something was going on between the two of them, and she turned her head to face them. Xie Yutong smiled at her, then kicked Si Zhengting under the table once more. ¡°Quick, give her water.¡± Si Zhengting was just as speechless. Si Zhengting¡¯s face was ashen, but he still picked up his cutlery, cut up the mushrooms on his te, and passed his te over to Zhuang Nainai. With that, he raised his wine ss that had water in it and moved it close to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mouth. He paused, then said, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Erm... Zhuang Nainai was astonished. Had the sun risen from the West earlier in the morning? Why was Si Zhengting being so warm and attentive? Zhuang Nainai stared at the ss of water in front of her in shock. For a moment, she wondered if the water had poison inside and dared not to drink. Alright, she was overthinking things. Zhuang Nainai took a sip of water, then heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°It¡¯s good to rinse your mouth before eating white truffle because it¡¯ll help you to fully enjoy the food.¡± That made everyone immediately start drinking water. Xue Rong, watching all of this, began gritting her teeth. Then, she leaned on Shi Haoyu¡¯s shoulder and cooed, ¡°Hubby, my fingers hurt a little.¡± Shi Haoyu, having already been made ufortable by the public disy of affection that was going on in front of him, quickly replied, ¡°Come, let me give you a massage.¡± Chapter 540 - We Are Husband and Wife (18) Chapter 540: We Are Husband and Wife (18) With that, he held Xue Rong¡¯s hands and began massaging them. In order to exaggerate thefort she was in, Xue Rong couldn¡¯t resist giving grunts of approval, and then she said, ¡°That¡¯s sofortable, yes... thank you, Hubby, yes... you can do it... a bit... harder...¡± Thatst sentence made Xie Yutong spit out her water. Everyone around them lowered their heads and sniggered. It was only then that Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu finally realized that what Xue Rong had said had a double meaning to it. In an instant, they reddened, and Shi Haoyu quickly pushed Xue Rong away. Afterughing enough, Xie Yutong nudged Si Zhengting once more. ¡°Hey, feed Nainai~¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Seeing how he had such dyed responses, Xie Yutong was perplexed. ¡°Hey, why are you so slow? With the way you are, how do you even chase girls? Quick, feed her! If not, I¡¯ll deduct your bonus!¡± Was Si Zhengting one to really care about money? His face was now entirely dark with displeasure. Without caring about Xie Yutong, Si Zhengting turned and caught Zhuang Nainai¡¯s big eyes looking at him. His heart softening for some reason, he suddenly picked up a piece of truffle with his fork and put it into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mouth. He was extremely, extremely confused! He had no idea why he did that ¡ª after all, she had her own food, so why did he feed her his portion? But when he saw how Zhuang Nainai was first bbergasted, then shocked at the sudden treatment she was getting, and then finally touched, opening her tiny mouth to receive the white truffle... he suddenly felt like it was all worth it. And so, Si Zhengting lowered his head once more and continued to feed Zhuang Nainai. He was so cold and hostile, and his face was still expressionless. But it was clear to anyone and everyone how gentle he was with Zhuang Nainai. Xue Rong, seated opposite the two of them, was green with envy. At this juncture, Xie Yutong beamed and said, ¡°Goodness me, of course it¡¯s important to find a man who¡¯s warm to be your husband. But it¡¯s not good to find a central air conditioner, because his chances of having an affair will be very high. I¡¯d choose to find someone who doesn¡¯t show much to the people around him and is only good to me alone.¡± That was a violent p in the face for Xue Rong! She turned her head to look at Shi Haoyu. Shi Haoyu was indeed a central air conditioner who smiled at anyone and everyone! Xue Rong immediately felt suffocated. She took a deep breath and lowered her head to eat. Just eat! But, unlike the others who were eating the white truffle as a delicacy, the truffle was tasteless to her. The white truffle was so good that it left everyone yearning for more. Due to her pregnancy, Zhuang Nainai went to the toilet often. Having just drunk a few sips of water, she was now feeling like she had to go to the toilet. Standing up and smiling at everyone, she was just about to walk out when Xie Yutong said, ¡°Wait!¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Turning around, she heard Xie Yutong say, ¡°Nainai, your shoce hase undone.¡± Her shoce was undone? Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. Neither of her shoces was undone! Just as she was about to reply, she saw Xie Yutong smile and nudge Si Zhengting. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Si Zhengting was just as speechless. Si Zhengting looked at Xie Yutong, not understanding. Xie Yutong¡¯s mouth twitched, then she whispered to Si Zhengting, ¡°Tie Nainai¡¯s shoces for her!¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. Zhuang Nainai felt as if Xie Yutong was trying to make life hard for him! Si Zhengting had been born with a golden spoon in his mouth, and he was destined to be high up in the air all his life. Even during their high school days, all the teachers had treated him respectfully, and he had always carried himself with his head raised and with a proud air about him. Chapter 541 - We Are Husband and Wife (19) Chapter 541: We Are Husband and Wife (19) So, he was to tie her shoce for her?! Would a king kneel down to tie a shoce for a woman?! She felt as if he was being put on the spot. Even Shi Haoyu probably wouldn¡¯t be able to lower himself for Xue Rong in front of everyone, right? Just as she was thinking this, she saw Si Zhengting¡¯s deep gaze sweep across her. All of a sudden, he pushed away his chair. Sh*t! Was Si Zhengting going to hit Xie Yutong? Just as Zhuang Nainai moved forward to stop him, he suddenly lowered himself. Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. In an instant, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened as she watched him bend down and untie her shoce before tying it up again. His movements were elegant, and even though he was kneeling down while she was standing up, he didn¡¯t seem the least bit inferior to her. A feeling of warmth rose in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart. Si Zhengting had crossed his bottom line for her again and again. She had never imagined that he would one day lower his proud head in front of her. Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy that she experienced huge swings in emotions. At that very moment, she suddenly felt like she wanted to cry. She hurriedly lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes before quickly making her way out of the room. As Si Zhengting watched her walk out, he suddenly felt... The moment he knelt down, the difort he had felt earlier immediately disappeared. If kneeling down could make her happy, why wouldn¡¯t he do it? He stood up, dusted his hands, and sat back down at the table, his eyes lowered. Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu were shocked stiff at his actions. Seeing that he was now back at his seat, Xue Rong narrowed her eyes and smiled toward Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, is Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ie very high?¡± A high ie? Si Zhengting raised his brows. As the deputy director of the fashion design department of the Imperial Group, how was it possible that her ie was low? He nodded his head. Xue Rong made an ¡°I-knew-it¡± expression, then smiled. She looked toward Shi Haoyu and said, ¡°In our family, Haoyu is the one who supports the family while I¡¯m in charge of being beautiful. But for Mr. Si¡¯s family... ha ha ha...¡± Then, she sighed and continued, ¡°Nainai is really quite pitiful. First, she got herself the responsibility of a mentally ill mother, and now her boyfriend...¡± She didn¡¯t need to finish her sentence for everyone to know what she meant: Si Zhengting was a pretty boy to Zhuang Nainai! Xie Yutong was seething with rage. Just as she was about to engage with Xue Rong, she saw that Si Zhengting was sitting quietly without even seeming the least bit bothered. She suddenly felt that there was not much point in fighting with Xue Rong and decided to simply close her eyes. And so, with nobody replying nor rebuking Xue Rong¡¯sments, everything instantly became rather boring. Taking it all in, Xue Rong opened her mouth as if to say something, but nothing came out. Shi Haoyu, on the other hand, had his head lowered, his heart bitter. He had liked Zhuang Nainai ever since the first time he had seen her during their university days. He had pursued her for three whole years without sess, and his liking for her had changed from being an innocent love to spite, and now, finally, it became a form of insult. It was as if the inability to seed in his pursuit of her was his fault. So, when he hadst seen her at the shop selling wedding dresses, knowing that her life hadn¡¯t been going too well, he had both ached and enjoyed the moment. And that was also the reason he had offered to pay for this gathering that the ss representative had initiated. He wanted her to see how well he was doing and for her to regret not having epted him all those years ago. Chapter 542 - We Are Husband and Wife (20)

Chapter 542: We Are Husband and Wife (20)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But right from the beginning, Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t reacted in the slightest bit, and now she was acting all lovey-dovey with her pretty boy! The more Shi Haoyu looked at Si Zhengting, the more annoyed he got. He grabbed his ss of wine and made to give a toast to get to Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, let¡¯s have a toast.¡± Si Zhengting nced at him, his expression ugly. Admittedly, he was jealous. Because in the five years that he had been absent, it was this man who had taken his ce. At the thought of how Nainai might have kissed Shi Haoyu, he was all ready to rip off Shi Haoyu¡¯s mouth! At the mere thought of how Nainai might have held his hand, or how his hand must have caressed her cheeks, he already wanted to chop Shi Haoyu¡¯s hands off! Si Zhengting rid his face of hostility and looked straight ahead, ignoring Shi Haoyu¡¯s presence. Now that Shi Haoyu was faced without a reply, he instantly felt a little awkward. Rubbing the corners of his mouth, he suddenly bent over and went close to Si Zhengting¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Si, how does Nainai... taste like?¡± Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his brows! Shi Haoyu curled his lips. ¡°Mr. Si, what right do you have to be so haughty when you¡¯re just picking up a pair of shoes that I no longer want to wear?! Also, Nainai¡¯s lips sure are soft, and the taste of her... truly takes one¡¯s soul away. We can exchange our numbers so that we can share our experiences~ Oh, you might not know this, but we slept together in our university days, and the way she was in bed... heh~ it¡¯s impossible topare it to the innocent way she carries herself on a normal day...¡± Having heard this, Si Zhengting violently grabbed his hand and narrowed his eyes. He shouted, ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Shi Haoyu narrowed his eyes in response. Even though his hand was hurting from Si Zhengting¡¯s grip, he felt a sense of satisfaction deep in his heart. It was as if doing this made him feel particrly joyful. He replied instantly, ¡°Oh dear me, Mr. Si, don¡¯t get so worked up! Even though we might not be in agreement, there¡¯s no need to resort to violence!¡± With that, he continued, ¡°It¡¯ll be embarrassing for Nainai if you continue like this.¡± Embarrassing for Nainai... That caused chaos in Si Zhengting¡¯s heart! Even though he and Zhuang Nainai had made up, Shi Haoyu was like an irrepressible presence! His heart grew cold at the thought of how she had been with someone else during her university days. There was a sense of betrayal, for sure ¡ª he had waited for her for five years but she had been with someone else... He didn¡¯t think that Zhuang Nainai had ever slept with Shi Haoyu, though. After all, she had given her first time to him. More than that, love during university was rather pure, and he didn¡¯t really care about physical betrayal; he was bothered more by emotional ones. Si Zhengting let go of Shi Haoyu, a fierce glint in his eyes and coldness emanating from his whole body. He gritted out a single word, ¡°Out!¡± Shi Haoyu, taken aback by his stature, turned his head and backed away a few step. However, thinking that it was a sign of weakness, he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± The dining table was silent after Shi Haoyu left the room. It was clear to all that this Mr. Si was displeased. His expression was ugly, and his formidable air made everyone afraid to speak. It was only the tipsy Xie Yutong, who¡¯d probably had two sses of red wine, who suddenly leaned against the table to hang her arm over Si Zhengting¡¯s shoulder and say, ¡°Damn! Your acting skills are way too good! Look at the way you¡¯ve scared him senseless! That¡¯s the way you should do it!¡± Chapter 543 - This Is My Territory! (1)

Chapter 543: This Is My Territory! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You did well! After everything¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 dors more!¡± ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t know for how long I¡¯ve been hating on Shi Haoyu... let me tell you, he chased Nainai for three whole years! He even went around telling everyone that he was Nainai¡¯s boyfriend, making everyone think it was true! He doesn¡¯t even bother to go see what kind of pee he gives out! Is he evenpatible with Nainai?¡± Hearing this, Si Zhengting froze. He turned his head to stare at her in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± Xie Yutong was stunned. ¡°Huh? I said I¡¯d give you 10,000 dors more! I¡¯ll pay out of my own pocket!¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Si Zhengting felt as if his heart was being pulled out from a valley and thrown back up toward outer space. With a newfound sense of excitement and thrill, he narrowed his eyes and pressed his voice low. ¡°Did you just say that Nainai wasn¡¯t his girlfriend? Then why didn¡¯t she just refute the rumors?¡± ¡°Why? Because she was stupid!¡± Si Zhengting was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Let me tell you: Nainai¡¯s had someone in her heart all these years, someone she¡¯s been unable to forget. So, she¡¯s always disliked people pursuing her. Bute on, Nainai¡¯s so excellent, so pretty... there were so many people pursuing her in university! Then, Nainai realized that ever since the day Shi Haoyu announced to everyone that he was her boyfriend, the boys who had been giving her love letters and helping her to get hot water stopped doing those things. So, she decided not to deny what Shi Haoyu said. Of course, Shi Haoyu knew the truth, damn it! Once, Shi Haoyu tried to hold Nainai¡¯s hand, and that was when she exploded and boxed him. She even said something about how her hand was reserved for only one person to hold! ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t my Nainai so stupid? She¡¯s so pretty, but she kept herself away from rtionships like a monk who¡¯s sworn to celibacy... oh, I mean nun... she mentioned something about not marrying her whole life, and that being single wasn¡¯t too bad either...¡± Xie Yutong simply spoke line after line, but Si Zhengting was being shocked to the core! He had always talked about how much he loved her and how sad he had been that she had not loved him enough. If not, why would she have had a boyfriend in university? But never did he expect that the truth was like that! He clenched his fists, an inexplicable feeling rising inside of him. He felt as if his whole heart was going to float upwards! His Nainai, his Nainai was still the silly girl he had known five years ago! His eyes reddened immediately as he felt a level of agitation he had never felt before. Her hand was reserved for only one person to hold... All of a sudden, his mind flew back to the period of time during their high school days when they had just started swimming sses. Due to the fact that it was a school for people from high society, separation of genders was taken more seriously, and the boys and girls had separate sses. He had been puzzled by something he had noticed ¡ª when Nainai went for ss, she always had gloves on. Since when did swimming require gloves? He had asked her before, but she had mumbled a reply and glossed over everything. He finally understood it when he had been swimming one day and Su Yanbin anxiously grabbed him. ¡°Leader Ting, quick, quick! Zuo Yiyi just called me to say that your Nainai has just hit the physical education teacher!¡± Hit the teacher?! After putting on his clothes, he had walked to the office. He saw a group of people gathered around the area, and a group of students had also gathered where the door had been left open. Zhuang Nainai had been standing in the center, headstrong as the dean and the vice principal began berating her. Zhuang Nainai had pursed her lips and stubbornly raised her head, her expression unyielding. Chapter 544 - This Is My Territory! (2)

Chapter 544: This Is My Territory! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Dean of Teaching Affairs said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what kind of attitude is this? You¡¯re not ashamed of yourself even after hitting your teacher?! Exin yourself! Why did you hit your teacher?!¡± Zhuang Nainai bit her lip and refused to say anything. The dean nced over at the male teacher. ¡°Xu, speak up!¡± The perverted teacher was in his forties. After he heard this, he covered his swollen cheek with his hand and replied, ¡°I, I asked her to remove her gloves.¡± It was normal to take one¡¯s gloves off to go for swimming sses! Why did Zhuang Nainai refuse to do so? Everyone stared at her suspiciously. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. She shut her mouth tightly, refusing to say anything. Upon witnessing her abominable attitude, the dean told her that he was considering expelling her. Zhuang Nainai grew panicked after hearing this. But she still stubbornly refused to say anything. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked to create trouble. Although she was boisterous, she didn¡¯t deliberately look for trouble. On the contrary, she was obedient and listened to her teachers. Si Zhengting felt that there was something fishy about the situation. He pulled Zhuang Nainai away and managed to ask the dean to stop doling Zhuang Nainai¡¯s punishment out for the time being. Then, he brought her to a cherry blossom tree beside the teaching block. He turned to look at her with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Why on earth did you hit a teacher?¡± She shrugged, not saying anything. Si Zhengting turned to leave. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± The thing she was most afraid of was his indifference. She hurriedly pulled on his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you what happened!¡± He turned back and looked at her. She looked as guilty as a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Because that pervert likes touching my hands.¡± After thinking about it for a while, Si Zhengting finally understood what had happened. A fierce glint flickered past his long eyes. He asked her angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Zhuang Nainai said in a panicked tone, ¡°Your group of friends care most about your reputation! I¡¯m someone who wants to be your girlfriend. If word gets out that I¡¯ve been bullied by a teacher, how are you going to maintain your reputation?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Back then, he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend yet as he hadn¡¯t assented to her romantic pursuits. Then he asked, ¡°So that¡¯s why you hit the teacher?¡± Zhuang Nainai lowered her head but replied with righteous indignation, ¡°I¡¯ll let only you touch my hands.¡± After she said this, she nced at him cautiously, then bit her lips. ¡°Si Zhengting, it was wrong of me to hit the teacher. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± He stared at her for a long time before suddenly replying, ¡°Nainai, remember what you just said to me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Without exining what he meant by that, Si Zhengting had walked off. Later, a nasty rumor surfaced about that teacher. He was fired and even became a divorc¨¦e as a result. And she had remembered a casual warning from him for the past five years. After thinking about this, Si Zhengting suddenly stood up. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t wait to go looking for her... ¡ª After Shi Haoyu said this, he walked out of the room. But once he walked out, he saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s figure entering the toilet. He couldn¡¯t ce a finger on whatpelled him to do so, but he suddenly decided to tail her. Zhuang Nainai made sure that the toilet was the females¡¯ toilet before walking in. Once she was done relieving herself, she washed her hands and was about to exit the toilet when she heard a male¡¯s voice calling her name, ¡°Nainai.¡± Zhuang Nainai was shocked. Her first reaction was to jerk her head upwards and to check the sign outside of the toilet. It was indeed the females¡¯ toilet! She hadn¡¯t entered the wrong toilet, but why was there a male¡¯s voice calling her name? Just as she was distracted and puzzling over this matter, Shi Haoyu suddenly appeared from behind her. He nced at her and asked in a sorrowful tone of voice, ¡°Nainai, how could you let yourself stoop so low?¡± Chapter 545 - This Is My Territory! (3)

Chapter 545: This Is My Territory! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai blinked. Just how pathetic did he think she had be?! He was gazing at her as though she was someone to be pitied. Shi Haoyu continued, ¡°Look at what you¡¯re wearing, and then consider how pretentious that man is! Isn¡¯t it bad enough that you have to work so hard to earn money to support your mother? Do you have to support him as well? Nainai, it¡¯s so tough for you. Dump him, I¡¯ll find someone else for you who¡¯ll treat you better than he does.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Did this crazy person just escape from a hospital? She furrowed her brows. She had wanted to ignore him, but his words clearly evinced his disdain for Si Zhengting. That made her really angry. The consequences of Zhuang Nainai being angry were severe. She had wanted to say something when she saw Xue Rong rushing over. As she turned her focus back to Shi Haoyu, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression became bitter as she said, ¡°Shi Haoyu, what¡¯s the point of saying all these things now?¡± ¡°You could leave him now! If you do, you¡¯ll lead a more blissful life!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression remained bitter. When she saw Xue Rong¡¯s face turning ashen at Shi Haoyu¡¯s words, she secretly felt a rush of glee. Her acting was good enough to bag an Oscar, right? Thus, she continued, ¡°If I were to leave him, who would be my next partner?¡± Shi Haoyu immediately replied, ¡°Me!¡± After he said this, he reached out, intending to embrace Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Nainai, I¡¯ve never forgotten you. At first, I thought it would be alright if you were leading a happy life. But after seeing how you aren¡¯t, I¡¯ve been feeling really sad. Nainai, let¡¯s be together!¡± Zhuang Nainai retreated and saw Xue Rong¡¯s expression hardening. She continued, adding more fuel to the fire, ¡°But you¡¯re already married to Xue Rong!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t actually like her. She¡¯s a snob and a gold digger. We aren¡¯tpatible at all. Nainai, I¡¯ll divorce her sooner orter, I...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a female voice shrieking from behind him, ¡°Shi! Hao! Yu!¡± Shi Haoyu stiffened. He turned around and saw Xue Rong rushing over, seemingly on the edge of a breakdown. Shi Haoyu¡¯s expression changed immediately! He turned back to Zhuang Nainai and saw her sticking his tongue out at him. ¡°Shi Haoyu, I didn¡¯t find you this disgusting back in college. Bye~¡± After she said this, she turned sideways and walked past them, carefully protecting her belly from harm with her arms. She had taken only two steps away from the couple when she heard a resounding p in the hallway! She could almost feel Shi Haoyu¡¯s pain just by hearing this sound! Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips, intending to leave, when she heard Xue Rong¡¯s angry yell, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you vixen, stop right there!¡± After Xue Rong said this, she rushed over to Zhuang Nainai. As Zhuang Nainai was pregnant, she didn¡¯t dare to engage Xue Rong in a confrontation. Instead, she broke into a run. She had taken only two strides when someone suddenly grabbed her arm. She stopped in her footsteps and turned around. Then, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Why are you running?! Don¡¯t run!¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head and saw Si Zhengting staring back at her, worried. Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu were standing a distance away. After Xue Rong saw Si Zhengting, she didn¡¯t dare chase after Zhuang Nainai any longer. And Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was currently on Shi Haoyu! What had he just said? That he still found Nainai attractive? Si Zhengting had been worried that Nainai would be put in the spot as she had to interact with her ex and current partner. Hence, he had tried to keep his interactions with Shi Haoyu to a minimum. But now that he knew that Shi Haoyu was never her ex, he supported Nainai and strode toward Shi Haoyu! As Shi Haoyu saw his approaching figure, he said fearfully, ¡°What are you doing?! You, you, we¡¯re in the Imperial Group, in my territory. Don¡¯t you darey a finger on me... ah!¡± Chapter 546 - This Is My Territory! (4)

Chapter 546: This Is My Territory! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting rarely hit someone of his own ord. Firstly, his upbringing had caused him to abstain from physical fights. Secondly, few people were worthy of his personal beating. However, this time, he was really fired up. Si Zhengting was particrly provoked when Shi Haoyu whispered those things to him in the private room just now! How dare he fantasize about Nainai? He pulled up his sleeves as he was walking. Then, he grabbed Shi Haoyu by the cor, such that he would be unable to escape. He swung his arm and sent a blow right to his nose! ¡°Thud!¡± Moments ago, he had just been pped on the cheek. Now, his nose seemed to have turned crooked from the blow! That blow made Shi Haoyu extremely dizzy, so much that he was seeing stars. He faltered. As he shook his head, he looked at Si Zhengting again and blinked. He paused for a moment since he had lost his senses. At this moment, Si Zhengting lifted his leg and kicked him right in the balls! Wasn¡¯t this the reason why he was fantasizing about Nainai? Had he not looked at himself in the mirror?! Si Zhengting was really going all out at this moment. Ever since he heard that Zhuang Nainai had also been waiting for him for five years painstakingly, he seemed to have be a young man full of vigor. He actually felt like he had so much energy built up in him that he could run a fewps around the field. However, it would be a pity to waste his energy on running. Hence, he used all his pent-up energy on Shi Haoyu. The more he beat him up, the more exhrated he felt. He even felt an impulse tough out loud. He was hit by a wave of excitement and exaltation, which made him feel like all the cells in his body had been awakened and were celebrating this moment. Shi Haoyu copsed on the floor with that one kick. With a pale face, he could not help but cup his private part with both hands and scream from the excruciating pain. His demeanor stunned Xue Rong, who was standing next to him. She knew that Shi Haoyu was with her only due to her dad. She also knew that Shi Haoyu was not the refined man he had always pretended to be. However, when she really witnessed his sorry and dire state, she suddenly felt like there was a tinge of sympathy that came along with her fondness toward him. Although she was infuriated over his betrayal and what he had said, she had chased him for such a long time in college. How could Xue Rong not have any feelings for him? She bit her lips before finally yelling out, ¡°Help! There¡¯s a fight! Quick, help! Call the police!¡± Her yell for help had attracted the attention of everyone in the private room. As if on cue, everyone walked out of the private room. Upon seeing the situation, the ss representative was shocked. He rushed over to block Si Zhengting, who was just about to send another blow. He looked at Shi Haoyu. ¡°Shi Haoyu, are you okay?¡± Shi Haoyu was in so much pain that he could not utter a word. However, after seeing the ss representative and other ssmates, he suppressed his grimace through gritted teeth and shook his head with a pale face. If he said that he was not okay, wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? But he could not let this gigolo off just like this! As Shi Haoyu thought of this, he quickly said, ¡°Call the police, call the police! How can he just beat someone up in broad daylight?! Call the police! We must call the police!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the ss representative bent down and patted his shoulders. ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be angry. We are all young and impulsive. It¡¯s easy to start a fight from simple disagreements. We are all ssmates, so save me some face. I will ask Mr. Si to apologize to you, so let¡¯s call this off like this, okay?¡± Chapter 547 - This Is My Territory! (5)

Chapter 547: This Is My Territory! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You are going to call this matter off just like this? How can that be?! This ss representative was obviously favoring Zhuang Nainai¡¯s side. Hence, Shi Haoyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°No, over my dead body! If I don¡¯t f*cking get this gigolo to kneel down in front of me today, myst name will not be ¡®Shi¡¯!¡± After saying this, he barely managed to help himself up by holding onto the floor and wall. However, he could still feel throbbing pain at a particr part of his body, so he could only stand there as his leg shuddered. He looked at the service staff. ¡°Where is your manager? Where are the security officers? If they don¡¯te here right now, I will call the police!¡± After he finished speaking, a voice could be heard from a close distance. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m very sorry to have arrivedte. I¡¯m very sorry!¡± Today was the lobby manager¡¯s rest day, but as soon as he received orders from the Big Boss, he got up and drove here speedily. After he heard them say the private room number, the lobby manager found it rather odd as Sir seldom visited this resort because it was not that high ss. However, if Sir really came, why did he choose such a basic private room? Upon hearing the ruckus over here from a distance away, the lobby manager rushed over. When Xue Rong saw the lobby manager, her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Uncle Wang, you are finally here! Someone just beat up my husband in your territory today. You must give us some justice!¡± The lobby manager had a considerably close rtionship with Xue Rong¡¯s father. Hence, upon seeing her, he smiled courteously and said, ¡°No problem. Who started the fight?¡± Xue Rong pointed at Si Zhengting. ¡°It¡¯s him. Uncle Wang, summon a few security officers here right now. Have him beaten up and we¡¯ll call it even. If not, we¡¯ll call the police over to settle this!¡± The lobby manager¡¯s eyes followed the direction Xue Rong was pointing to. ¡°Who dares to...¡± As soon as his eyes met Si Zhengting¡¯s, he immediately swallowed back all the scolding. He was so shocked that his legs gave way and he copsed on the floor! Oh my god, goodness gracious! Isn¡¯t this Big Boss?! Why has Xue Rong been swept up in a fight with Big Boss?! The lobby manager swallowed. As Si Zhengting nced at him nonchntly, he suddenly had a good idea. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!¡± ¡°What misunderstanding? Uncle Wang, this...¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Manager Wang bellowed at Xue Rong. Before he could continue, he saw Si Zhengting pulling his sleeves down nonchntly and say momentster, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to settle the bill?¡± Settle the bill? Manager Wang nced at the service staff, and the service staff immediately said, ¡°Oh, the total sum is three and a half million. We have rounded off the decimals for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Xue Rong panicked. ¡°What?! The price of one kilo of white truffle at other ces is around a few hundred thousand. This is daylight robbery! Three and a half million?!¡± The small service staff immediately said wittily, ¡°You can¡¯t put it this way. Our hotel is a high-ss five-star hotel. A piece of carrot here already costs more than 10 dors. You can say that the market sells a carrot for one dor, but we are selling service!¡± Xue Rong waspletely stunned by her rebuttal. Si Zhengting nced at Manager Wang. ¡°If she can¡¯t afford it, call her dad over.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around coldly. The apathetic person from moments ago instantly became extremely careful as he gently escorted Zhuang Nainai toward the private room. Manager Wang had wanted to ask for leniency for Xue Rong¡¯s Dad. ¡°Erm...¡± However, Xue Rong said immediately, ¡°Sure, call him over!¡± When she finished speaking, she looked at Manager Wang and thought that once her dad arrived, this Manager Wang would surely charge the white truffle at its buying price, meaning they would be able to save a few millions! Moreover, she could let her dad back her up! Chapter 548 - This Is My Territory! (6)

Chapter 548: This Is My Territory! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ss representative understood the severity of this situation. He knew that this problem could not be solved easily, so he was panicking. After he had sent some people to pacify Shi Haoyu, he walked toward Zhuang Nainai and said to her and Si Zhengting softly, ¡°Nainai, look, he¡¯s our ssmate. Shi Haoyu is indeed annoying, but his father-inw is the General Manager of the Imperial Group¡¯s Jia Huapany. You and Mr. Si should just give in and apologize. The ssmates and I will speak in favor of both of you and I will ask the teachers to appease the situation. Then, the problem will be solved!¡± After he finished speaking, he nced at Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting and persuaded them sincerely, ¡°Everyone has eyes to see that Shi Haoyu really took it too far today. But, Nainai, you shouldn¡¯t let emotions cloud your judgment when living your life. If he really wants to nitpick you, we can¡¯t help you! Nainai, a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. You can just get back at him in the future...¡± Zhuang Nainai did not know whether tough or cry at the ss representative¡¯s lengthy speech. She said, ¡°ss representative, you don¡¯t have to worry about this, I...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Teacher Zhao Ming scoffed, ¡°You want to call your parents and the police over this trivial matter? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Xue Rong narrowed her eyes and looked up. ¡°Teacher Zhao, your words are too biased. Does that mean that my Haoyu should just take a beating? So some barbarian don¡¯t even need to pay for beating someone up?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Manager Wang had wanted to say something. However, he immediately sealed his lips tightly when he saw Si Zhengting re at him. Shi Haoyu also frowned. ¡°Right, I can¡¯t let this matter go just like that!¡± He looked at Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting with revulsion, and he wished he could just pounce on them and skin them alive right now! Meanwhile, Xue Rong became even more arrogant as she stuck her nose in the air. The feeling of superiority that she had suppressed painstakingly had blown up at this moment. Pointing at all the ssmates surrounding her, she said loudly before the ss representative could get the chance to speak, ¡°My Haoyu has worked his heart out for this ss gathering! All of you heard that this meal cost over three million. Furthermore, my Haoyu has already negotiated with Uncle Wang so that we could get a 10% discount for a standard room for tonight¡¯s lodging. If not for my Haoyu, how many of you can actually get the chance to stay in this high-ss hotel? Now that my Haoyu is facing some troubles, how dare all of you still stand with the perpetrator? Do all of you even have a sense of shame?!¡± Her words had made everyone feel like they were pricked in the heart. The ss representative kept a straight face. He had wanted to say something, but as he thought of the three million dors, he could not say anything. No matter what, the meal had cost them three million dors. Since they had gotten a free meal from them, what more could they say? All of them felt that this was demeaning, but they really did not dare to say anything. After Xue Rong saw that everyone did not dare to say anything anymore after hearing her speech, she turned back and looked at Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai. At this moment, everyone finally noticed the small bumping from Zhuang Nainai¡¯s abdomen. When Zhuang Nainai entered the private room, she had taken off her coat. However, she had sat down behind a chair, so nobody noticed. Thereafter, all their attention had been set on Si Zhengting, so no one really took notice of her appearance. At this moment, Zhuang Nainai was just sitting down, with her bump fully exposed to everyone. Following Xue Rong¡¯s gaze, everyone looked at her as if on cue. Chapter 549 - This Is My Territory! (7)

Chapter 549: This Is My Territory! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Yutong blinked her eyes twice before eximing in shock, ¡°Nainai, w-w-where did your slim waist go? What kind of richdy life are you living that it made you gain so much weight?!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Just what is this crazy woman thinking?! Meanwhile, Xue Rong was basking in her misfortune. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t notice it before. Zhuang Nainai, are you pregnant right now?¡± As soon as she said this, Shi Haoyu stared intently at her abdomen as he clenched his fists tightly. She is actually pregnant? In college, he had wooed her for three years, but she did not even let him touch her hands. But now, she was pregnant with another man¡¯s child? Shi Haoyu swallowed as he red at Si Zhengting even more viciously. He would never let this gigolo off today! Everyone was only focused on the fact that Xue Rong¡¯s dad was the General Manager of the Imperial Group¡¯s Jia Huapany, but they totally forgot about Manager Wang¡¯s attitude toward Si Zhengting when they were talking just now. As soon as Xue Rong said this, Xie Yutong immediately came forward. ¡°What the f*ck, Xue Rong, what¡¯s wrong with you? You...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Zhuang Nainai said with a blissful smile, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xie Yutong: ¡°...!!¡± Xie Yutong turned around in astonishment, and her eyesnded on her abdomen. She is really pregnant? Erm... Before she could finish digesting this information, she rushed to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s side. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m going to be a godmother? That¡¯s great!¡± Xue Rong: ¡°...¡± Instantly, everyone in the room became silent. All of them were standing as they watched Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai sitting there. After they¡¯d been waiting for roughly half an hour, Xue Rong¡¯s phone rang. She looked down at her phone and her eyes lit up. She answered the call. ¡°Dad... Yeah, I¡¯m at Xiang Hua Pavilion... Hurry over, Uncle Wang said that the white truffle I ordered cost three million dors! ... And, someone here beat up Haoyu. Dad, bring a few security officers over... If you can¡¯t, then call the police... I don¡¯t care, your daughter has just been bullied today!¡± Upon hanging up on the call, she looked at Zhuang Nainai with exceptional eagerness. She was beautiful, earth-shatteringly beautiful. No matter where she went, she was always the center of attention! Even though she was currently pregnant and dressed casually, everyone¡¯s attention, regardless of gender, was always on her. But so what? Later on, when someone dragged her man away, she would still have to kneel down and beg her to let him off, wouldn¡¯t she? She wouldn¡¯t let him off! She just wanted to torture her! As she thought of this, Xue Rong¡¯s gaze became filled with excitement and eagerness. Upon hearing the footstepsing from the corridor, Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu looked at Si Zhengting. Xue Rong said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, if you kneel down and beg me now, I will let both of you off. How does that sound?¡± When Shi Haoyu heard this, he said immediately, ¡°No way! I can¡¯t take this beating for nothing!¡± When Xue Rong heard this, she turned around instantly and red at him viciously. ¡°You have no right to talk!¡± As soon as Shi Haoyu heard this and thought of what had happened, he looked down immediately. Xue Rong scoffed, ¡°You better not talk so much today. I¡¯ll settle things between us when we get home!¡± Shi Haoyu swallowed. Just then, footsteps could be heard from the corridor. Xue Rong immediately walked toward the door in excitement and greeted the people outside, ¡°Dad, how are these people enough?!¡± Chapter 550 - This Is My Territory! (8)

Chapter 550: This Is My Territory! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is surely enough! Isn¡¯t he just a young hooligan?¡± A deep and resounding voiceing from Xue Guorong could be heard. ¡°He must be a retired soldier, right?¡± Frowning, Xue Rong turned around and red at Si Zhengting. When he had hit Shi Haoyu just now, his moves were agile, and it was obvious that he had trained before. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a retired soldier? If he dares to hit my son-inw, he shall pay for it!¡± Xue Guorong shouted. Manager Wang could not take it anymore, so he walked to the door and waved at Xue Guorong. ¡°Xue...¡± ¡°Wang, do you still count yourself as my friend? Even if my daughter did eat your white truffle, can¡¯t you give us a discount? How can it cost three million dors? Are you forcing me to sell my house? We need to talk about this matterter on!¡± While talking, he had reached the door. Manager Wang was bitter. ¡°You should take care of yourself first!¡± ¡°Why? Is that person that formidable? Aren¡¯t these people that I brought enough?!¡± As he was speaking, Xue Guorong finally stepped into the room. Xue Rong stepped forward and tugged on his arm. Pointing toward Si Zhengting, she said, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s the hooligan. You must give him a good punishment for me!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± As soon as Xue Guorong finished speaking, he widened his eyes and shot a fierce stare toward Si Zhengting¡¯s direction. Thereafter, when he saw Si Zhengting, he was stunned. He only thought... Huh? Why is Mr. Si here too? Then, he looked at the woman beside Si Zhengting. Huh? Wasn¡¯t she Mr. Si¡¯s partner during the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration? Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong did not have the right to attend such an important event like the 100th Year Anniversary Celebration. Only Xue Guorong could attend it. Xue Rong whined beside him, ¡°Dad, what are you waiting for? Quick, go and teach him a lesson!¡± Teach him a lesson? Teach who a lesson?! Xue Guorong thought that his eyes must be ying tricks on him today. He turned around to look at his daughter¡¯s hand. Following the direction she was pointing, he saw Mr. Si¡¯s face again! He was puzzled. ¡°Him?¡± ¡°Yes, him. And Zhuang Nainai, that little slut. They beat someone up! You need to get people to arrest them!¡± Stunned, Xue Guorong felt like his entire mind had gone nk in an instant. Seeing that he had no reaction, Xue Rong just turned around and ordered the few security officers that Xue Guorong brought, ¡°All of you, go and teach that hooligan a lesson!¡± Everyone else, including the ss representative, could not take this any longer. Hence, he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Xue Rong, we are all ssmates. Don¡¯t take things too far!¡± Teacher Zhao Ming also said, ¡°Xue Rong, you can call the police, but taking matters into your own hands is illegal!¡± Xue Rong looked at them. ¡°If all of you don¡¯t wish to stay here today, just leave! Regardless, I must get my revenge today no matter what!¡± Just when all the ssmates were feeling indignant toward Xue Rong... Just when the ss representative and teacher felt infuriated by her actions... Just when those security officers stepped forward. Si Zhengting... suddenly moved. He nced at Xue Guorong and said nonchntly, ¡°Xue Guorong, you¡¯ve really brought up a good daughter!¡± This tone and behavior... really exuded a heedless dominance! Xue Rong frowned and stared at Si Zhengting in bewilderment. Momentster, she pointed at him and scolded, ¡°How can you talk like this? How dare you just call my dad¡¯s name, you...¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Before Xue Rong could finish speaking, Xue Guorong¡¯s legs gave way, causing him to copse on the floor. Chapter 551 - This Is My Territory! (9)

Chapter 551: This Is My Territory! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Rong¡¯s words were stuck at the back of her throat as she looked at Xue Guorong in terror. ¡°Dad, what happened? Is there something wrong with your legs?¡± As she was speaking, she tried to help him up. However, with a fling of his arm, she was pushed down to the floor too. Xue Guorong swallowed as he looked at the man in front of him in fear and nervousness. Atst, he couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°M-Mr. Si!¡± Mr. Si? That was how everyone addressed him, but why was her dad¡¯s voice trembling? Taken aback, Xue Rong seemed to have thought of something immediately. Then, she looked up and stared at Si Zhengting in disbelief! Hisst name is Si... He looks familiar... Of course he looks familiar. She had seen him before when she secretly attended the Si family¡¯s banquet with her dad when she was young! As she thought of this, she was reminded of Si Zhengting¡¯s status. Immediately, her eyes widened as she looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. This man, this man... is actually Mr. Si? Mr. Si!!! This revtion was so shocking that she became speechless instantly. Next to them, Shi Haoyu could not wrap his head around what was going on. Puzzled, he looked at Xue Guorong and Xue Rong and frowned. He stepped forward. ¡°Rongrong, Dad...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Xue Guorong suddenly stood up and sent a blow right toward Shi Haoyu! ¡°Good-for-nothing! Hypocrite! You caused the downfall of our family! You caused the downfall of my Rongrong! You blinded her!¡± After that punch, Xue Guorong proceeded to give him a good beating viciously! Instantly, everyone became silent. No one understood what was going on. Why did a few words from Mr. Si overturn the entire situation?! Hence, everyone maintained the odd silence and watched as Xue Guorong beat Shi Haoyu up. It was only when Shi Haoyu was begging him while lying on the floor that he let go of him. Thereafter, he turned around and looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, even though I may have not achieved any meritorious deeds, I have worked very hard for the Imperial Group all these years. So please, forgive us just this once!¡± After saying this, he looked down while facing Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, I have spoiled my daughter since she was young, so she is very immature. Please don¡¯t take her words and actions to heart.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze sharpened when he heard this. ¡°Isn¡¯t she 25 years old?¡± Xue Guorong was taken aback. Si Zhengting said nonchntly, ¡°Twenty-five is not a young age anymore.¡± Xue Guorong bit his lips immediately. ¡°Mr. Si...¡± Si Zhengting nced at Shi Haoyu, who had copsed onto the floor, and then at Xue Rong, who was still staring at him in disbelief and trembling in shock. He pursed his lips and turned around to look at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was still pregnant, so she would not be in favor of him blowing things up. Hence, he had wanted to just let this matter pass. However... There was a cold glint in Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze. Just when he was nning to give them a serious punishment before letting this matter pass, Xue Rong seemed to have been triggered by something as she stood up from the ground suddenly! Xue Rong must have really been terribly shocked. In college, she had always been overpowered by Zhuang Nainai. When she fell in love with Shi Haoyu, Shi Haoyu just so happened to like Zhuang Nainai. Initially, she had thought that after graduation, she would lead a decent life and rise above her. However, she had never thought that her current boyfriend would actually be... Mr. Si?! Chapter 552 - This Is My Territory! (10)

Chapter 552: This Is My Territory! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mr. Si!! A person like him was someone they dared not wish for and imagine! Xue Rong swallowed as she realized that she would always be the one being suppressed in front of Zhuang Nainai! She would not resign herself to this. She did not know what sort of mentality she had, but it actually gave her energy and pushed her to stand up straight. Pointing at Zhuang Nainai, she said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you actually became the mistress of Sir! You even got pregnant before marriage! Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Si has a fiancee? You are so shameless! Zhuang Nainai, so what if you are better than me? At least I¡¯m Shi Haoyu¡¯s rightful wife, at least I have never been a mistress! ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you think you are special just because you are pregnant right now?! You may not know about the dirty things that go on behind the doors of the rich, but if you don¡¯t have a rightful status, you won¡¯t be able to survive!¡± After she finished speaking, she was gasping for air as if she had just vented out all her frustrations. Xue Guorong wished he could block his daughter¡¯s mouth and throw her out of here! At this moment, she had destroyed the opportunity to salvage the situation, the one which he had wanted to take. He had lost all his energy. He just thought, how could he have such a daughter?! When Zhuang Nainai heard this, she looked up at Xue Rong in bewilderment. She pursed her lips and did not provide any further exnations. On the other hand, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze sharpened. Instead of looking at Xue Guorong and Xue Rong, he looked at Manager Wang. ¡°Settle the bill.¡± Manager Wang understood his words tacitly. Although he had a decent rtionship with Xue Guorong, at this moment, he could not be med when they just had to choose the hard way and bring doom upon themselves! They¡¯d really rather die than give up! If only Xue Rong had not said those words, Mr. Si would have taken care of an old employee for old time¡¯s sake. He might also have just let them off. But now... Manager Wang looked down. ¡°The total bill is three and a half million.¡± Xue Guorong gulped. Where would he get that money from? But if he sold his house or borrowed some money, he would be able to pay it! He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay. Please give me some time. I won¡¯t owe the Imperial Group a single cent even if that means I have to sell my house.¡± Thereafter, Si Zhengting said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to work from tomorrow onwards.¡± Xue Guorong: ¡°...¡± Xue Guorong felt only that the glory he¡¯d had his entire life had been dimmed at this moment! He had worked so hard to get to where he was today, but now... Xue Guorong felt that his world was spinning, and it was a matter of seconds before he would actually faint. Xue Rong was already supporting him. ¡°Dad, Dad...¡± Xue Guorong flung his arm and pushed her aside. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± Xue Rong¡¯s eyes welled up as she red at Zhuang Nainai with hatred. ¡°You will get what you deserve as a mistress. Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m waiting to see how you¡¯ll die!¡± After saying this, she supported Xue Guorong as they walked out. When they passed by Shi Haoyu, she bent down again and kicked Shi Haoyu. ¡°Get up quickly. Why are you still staying here? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Shi Haoyu waspletely dazed. Mr. Si... Mr. Si... Isn¡¯t Mr. Si the Big Boss of the Imperial Group?! But how could Mr. Si be him? No, how could Mr. Si be Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gigolo?! The two of them were very battered. There was a stark contrast between their arrogant selves from before and the way they were now! This sight was so satisfying! ¡°Wait,¡± Si Zhengting suddenly said. Just as Xue Rong turned around, he suddenly reached out to hold Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°We are a married couple.¡± Chapter 553 - Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (1)

Chapter 553: Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Husband and wife?! In that moment, everyone in the room was shocked! Everyone wondered if they had been hallucinating when they heard what they had heard. Everyone knew that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s family was troubled, but since when had Zhuang Nainai gotten a husband?! And this husband was... the Imperial Group¡¯s Mr. Si?! Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu froze in ce, shaking their heads in disbelief. They swallowed, not believing what they had just heard. How could this be? How could this be?! Xue Rong was stunned. She felt as though her entire world had suddenly fallen into pieces. But... that¡¯s right, if Zhuang Nainai was Mr. Si¡¯s lover, he didn¡¯t have to bend over and tie her shoces for her! Indeed, she would always be the woman that everyone was jealous of. On the other hand, Xue Rong would never be able to catch up with her. Shi Haoyu stared at Zhuang Nainai in shock. How could things have turned out like this? This was contrary to science! But indeed, with Mr. Si¡¯s wealth, he wouldn¡¯t nag over Mother Zhuang¡¯s exorbitant medical expenses. Oh, that amount of money would probably be insignificant to him. The ss representative was shocked as well, but he suddenly came to a revtion. No wonder this Mr. Si and Zhuang Nainai had been so calm earlier! It turned out that... he was someone with significant social influence! Xie Yutong was utterly stunned. She sped her hand over her mouth, then recalled the tone she had used to speak to Mr. Si with, even offering to give him some extra money... She suddenly felt ill. She looked bitter as she sighed deeply internally. Zhuang Nainai, you¡¯ve really put me in a difficult position and caused me to have a hard time! She bent forward and tiptoed toward the exit of the room, hoping that Mr. Si would not notice her leaving. However, just as she got to the exit, she heard Mr. Si say, ¡°I¡¯ll reserve the right to pursue action against you for defaming my wife.¡± Xie Yutong halted in her footsteps. She was frightened to death! She felt as though she didn¡¯t dare to move any longer. If she were to leave, would he also reserve the right to pursue action against her? She turned around and saw Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu walking out of the room, their faces were as pale as a sheet and embarrassment was written all over their features... Tsktsk, they deserved it! Xie Yutong started to move again, intending to leave, when she suddenly heard Si Zhengting speaking again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve brought trouble during this reunion. Please enjoy yourselves.¡± After he said this, he looked at Manager Wang. ¡°Arrange for a presidential suite for everyone here. All their expenses tonight in the hotel will be paid for.¡± Xie Yutong was speechless with shock. Rich! This was truly someone who was filthy rich! Who was Shi Haoyupared to him? There was no point inparing him to Mr. Si! Wasn¡¯t he in the top 5% of the poption, give or take? Mr. Si had arranged for a presidential suite for everyone just like that, and he was even covering its cost! Xie Yutong poked her head out of the room to see what was going on outside. Indeed, Shi Haoyu¡¯s footsteps had faltered for a moment. Then, he hurriedly walked off, as though he wanted nothing more than to disappear from sight. Si Zhengting¡¯s every action was full of charisma! Zhuang Nainai sat by his side, studying his side profile. Her eyes were bright and her heart was thumping quickly just like a young girl¡¯s. This man¡¯s cool and chic personality had attracted her back in high school. And obviously, when he had mentioned that all expenses for the night were free for his guests, it had made her feel really good. Why had he decided to cover all the expenses for her ssmates and teachers, though? Was it because of her? Chapter 554 - Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (2)

Chapter 554: Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was feeling very pleased with herself. Then, Si Zhengting tugged on her hand and stood up, saying, ¡°Please enjoy yourselves. Due to her current condition, my wife cannot physically exert herself. Thus, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Let¡¯s have another reunion again if there¡¯s an opportunity to do so in the future.¡± He uttered these polite words expressionlessly. However, everyone present felt that what he said was honest, and it put them at ease. They also did not feel as though he was looking down on them. Then Si Zhengting addressed Manager Wang again. ¡°Get a better private room for everyone so that they can enjoy themselves to their hearts¡¯ content.¡± ¡°Understood. Rest assured, Mr. Si, I¡¯ll ensure that all your guests will feel at home,¡± Manager Wang hurriedly replied. Si Zhengting nodded, then led Zhuang Nainai out of the room. Zhuang Nainai increased her walking speed, trailing after him, but after taking two steps, she felt that something seemed a little off. Oh? Teacher Zhao Ming had told her that he had something to say to her, didn¡¯t he?! She was already close to the exit, but Zhuang Nainai slowed down and said to Si Zhengting, ¡°Si Zhengting, I...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t over-exert yourself. You can have fun with them tomorrow.¡± Si Zhengting lowered his voice, speaking gently to her. That way he looked at her... was somewhat simr to how he used to look at her five years ago when they were still in high school. Zhuang Nainai was a little dazed as she looked at him, a faint warmth spreading across her heart. She pursed her lips andughed happily. She didn¡¯t know why, but after what had happened that day, she felt closer to him. She nodded, then exined, ¡°It¡¯s this, Teacher Zhao had something to say to me. I came for the reunion to hear what he had to say.¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his brows. He turned back and saw that Zhao Ming had walked out of the room. The three walked out of the private room and stood in the doorway, intending to have a conversation there. Zhao Ming stood in front of Zhuang Nainai, staring at her for a moment before finally sighing. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯ve seen some design drafts from the Imperial Group recently. I thought that the drawings were simr to your style, and so I started thinking about you. Now that you¡¯re all grown up, I think that it¡¯s time for me to tell you some things.¡± All grown up? Tell her things? Zhuang Nainai stared at Zhao Ming in confusion. Then she heard Zhao Ming say, ¡°Do you remember me asking you to join the Starlight Design Competition back in college?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Of course she remembered that. Back then, Teacher Zhao had said that joining thepetition would be a means of paving her way into the industry. Even if she didn¡¯t manage to win, once she returned, there would be a greater chance of her being able to transfer to the fashion design major. However, after thatpetition, Teacher Zhao had suddenly distanced himself from her and started bing cold toward her. He had even red at her furiously during a period of time. She remembered that she had trailed after him, asking him about the results of thepetition. However, Teacher Zhao Ming had nced at her and smirked, then said in a poisonous tone, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of winning a prize? Do you think you have that kind of talent?¡± Zhuang Nainai would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t hurt by his words. However, Teacher Zhao Ming was her senior. She wouldn¡¯t be so calctive about it. But why was he bringing this matter up after all these years? Zhao Ming saw her dazed expression and sighed. ¡°The work that you had used to enter thepetition was deemed to be giarized; thus, the judges had actually disqualified you from thepetition. I was afraid that you were too young to withstand the criticism and bacsh from the public, so I¡¯d kept the matter under wraps.¡± After she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Was that why you thought that there was something wrong with my character and treated me so coldly afterward?¡± Zhao Ming looked awkward as Zhuang Nainai urately identified the reason for his hostile attitude toward her. Then, he coughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this back then, but now I feel that I have wronged you.¡± Chapter 555 - Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (3)

Chapter 555: Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These words caused the rims of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes to turn red. Back then, because Teacher Zhao had treated her unjustly, she had lost the chance to enter the fashion design department. But luckily, she hadn¡¯t given up on her dreams. That was how she managed to get to where she was today. Upon seeing her in this state, Zhao Ming took a step back from her, then bowed deeply to her. Zhuang Nainai was shocked to see him do this and hurriedly moved to the side to hide. Then she heard Zhao Ming say, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have assumed that you had giarized another person¡¯s work right after hearing what the judges had decided. I shouldn¡¯t have kept the matter under wraps, on my own subjective opinion that it was for your own good. I also shouldn¡¯t have been so sarcastic toward you after thepetition. Now that I think back to what had happened, I must have been blind. I should have thought about your talent before jumping to conclusions.¡± These words made her feel bitter and wronged. However, what Teacher Zhao had done was not wrong. So what if he had told her what had happened? She had been a college student. Without any backing from anyone nor a position in the industry, if she had been used of giarism, how could she have absolved herself from these usations? Instead, the impulsiveness she¡¯d had back in college would probably have led her to kick up a fuss without worrying about the consequences. Should that have happened, and should the public bacsh have been severe as a result, would she have been able to deal with the pressure? Upon thinking about this, Zhuang Nainai felt that everything happens for a reason. She looked at Zhao Ming. ¡°Teacher Zhao, back then, which work did the judges think I giarized?¡± She was sure that she had not giarized any work. Furthermore, she had felt that the Starlightpetition was the best chance for her to get recognized. Thus, she had submitted a controversial work to thepetition. It was creative and unconventional. Such a work would either bring about high praise or would never see the light of day. Thus, it was impossible that someone had had the same idea as her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze grew determined. At this moment, she strongly sensed danger looming over her. Zhao Ming was silent for a moment. He turned to look at Si Zhengting. ¡°It was the work of your Imperial Group¡¯s design department¡¯s director. Mi Nuo had entered the Starlightpetition that year and won the first prize.¡± After she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. Mi Nuo? How could it be her?! For some unknown reason, Zhuang Nainai suddenly recalled the animosity Mi Nuo had been showing her. From the first time that they had met, Mi Nuo seemed to have been sizing her up. Moreover, Mi Nuo seemed to have some dealings with the Gus. However! When she entered the Starlight designpetition, she had been in her second year of college. She hadn¡¯t even had any interaction with Mi Nuo! How could this be? Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. Zhao Ming sighed. Neither of the two spoke. Then Si Zhengting, who had been standing silently at the side, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Teacher Zhao...¡± After he said this, Zhuang Nainai and Zhao Ming turned to look at him. Si Zhengting¡¯s expression was dark, and an imposing aura emanated from him. ¡°I hope that Teacher Zhao can be a model of virtue for others and make the right decision. I hope you don¡¯t make another wrong judgment and ruin someone else¡¯s life.¡± His words were cruel and piercing, and Teacher Zhao Ming¡¯s face flushed after he heard what Si Zhengting had to say. Teacher Zhao Ming usually had a ready retort for everyone, but at this moment, he was at a loss for how to respond to Si Zhengting. And Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in response. The oppression and depression that she felt vanished in that instance. She had been wronged, but Si Zhengting was even angrier about that than she was. This showed that he cared for her more than she cared for herself. This realization made her feel that she benefited more from this reunion not by the rekindling of her rtionships with her ssmates but by the improvement of her rtionship with Si Zhengting. Chapter 556 - Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (4)

Chapter 556: Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai bowed to Teacher Zhao Ming too. ¡°Whatever it is, Teacher Zhao, I would like to thank you for your guidance in the past. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have entered the fashion design industry.¡± What was more, with something like that happening where Teacher Zhao Ming knew everything and yet chose to believe her, what right did she have to loathe him? With that, she looked toward Si Zhengting and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. Both of them rounded Zhao Ming and walked forward, but Zhao Ming spoke all of a sudden. ¡°Nainai...¡± Zhuang Nainai turned around to see Teacher Zhao Ming with an expression of hesitation. A few moments passed before he said, ¡°Do you know someone called... n?¡± n? Zhuang Nainai blinked in confusion, not understanding. ¡°Who¡¯s n?¡± When he heard this, Zhao Ming¡¯s eyes glimmered. With his eyes fixed on Zhuang Nainai, he shook his head after a few moments. ¡°n is a very talented fashion designer.¡± Zhuang Nainai raised his brows. ¡°But... I¡¯ve never heard of her!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s passion for fashion design meant that she was always in the loop about the new works of well-known designers, but she had never heard of such a person! Zhao Ming shook his head, the mention of n bringing a faint smile to his face. ¡°She was something of a sh in the pan. That year, she burst on the scene for a short while, and I got to know her when she was studying in a design institute in California. The level of talent she disyed through her works...¡± At the mention of this, Zhao Ming¡¯s eyes brightened up once more. He added, ¡°It was a pity that she didn¡¯t go down the path of fashion design after graduating from university.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at him and listened to the way he spoke. For some inexplicable reason, she grew interested in this mysterious person called n. ¡°Then what happened?¡± ¡°After that...¡± Zhao Ming¡¯s lips betrayed bitterness. ¡°I heard that she took over her family business and buried her astonishing talent for design just like that.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought of how Zhao Ming had never gotten married. Seeing him wear such an expression while talking about n, she suddenly realized what ce this person called ¡°n¡± had in his life. She paused, then said, ¡°Teacher Zhao, why did you ask me about n?¡± Zhao Ming regained himself, then smiled. ¡°Because your designs remind me of her... there are certain simrities I see.¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai raised her brows in shock. Zhao Ming smiled bitterly and continued, ¡°It probably is just me thinking too much. Right, who taught you how to draw?¡± Zhuang Nainai was direct on this one. ¡°My mother.¡± Zhao Ming was stunned. ¡°Your mother?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded her head. ¡°Ie from a poor family, and we didn¡¯t have enough money for me to attend enrichment sses. But I liked to draw anyway, so my mother taught me drawing.¡± Zhao Ming was taken aback. ¡°Then what about your mother? What was her upation? Was she also a designer?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression fell, and she shook her head. ¡°No, my mother had no talent for design whatsoever. It¡¯s just that she draws really well. She¡¯s a cleaner with a mental illness, and she¡¯s gone missing.¡± Zhao Ming made a face of regret, then shook his head as well. ¡°It¡¯s just me thinking too much again. I thought you were the reincarnation of n... aish!¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. She, the reincarnation of n? What an imagination Teacher Zhao had! Si Zhengting, who had been listening all along, suddenly narrowed his eyes. Swinging his gaze toward Zhao Ming, he asked, ¡°Teacher Zhao, the elder named n... what was her family background like?¡± Chapter 557 - Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (5)

Chapter 557: Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Ming shook his head as he heard Si Zhengting¡¯s question. Si Zhengting turned around to look at Zhuang Nainai, then suddenly took her wallet out from her bag. Passing a photo of Mother Zhuang to Zhao Ming, he asked, ¡°Then does Teacher Zhao recognize this person?¡± Zhao Ming narrowed his farsighted eyes. After scrutinizing the picture for a few moments, he finally gave a shake of his head. Si Zhengting instantly furrowed his brows as Zhao Ming smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s not that pretty, and she doesn¡¯t have the same sort of air and disposition.¡± A person¡¯s appearance might change over the decades, but the disposition and air... that was something unchangeable. Zhao Ming smiled once more. ¡°Also, n is probably five or six years older than that person.¡± In that case, it seemed like Mother Zhuang wasn¡¯t n. Then, was this ¡°n¡± just a product of Teacher Zhao Ming¡¯s imagination? Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai. A person¡¯s drawing style was bound to be affected by one¡¯s teacher. He lowered his head and decided that, upon going back, he would get Ji Chen to check up on who this ¡°n¡± really was. After saying goodbye to Teacher Zhao Ming, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting walked to the underground car park together. On their way there, Si Zhengting received a call from Ji Chen. ¡°Mr. Si, there has been some progress with the giarism issue.¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The other party has said that, as long as Madam leaves the Imperial Group, he or she won¡¯t divulge Madam¡¯s past of giarizing works.¡± Ji Chen sighed. ¡°Sir, I really can¡¯t seem to think of nor find anything that Madam has giarized.¡± Even the school incident had been suppressed by Teacher Zhao Ming, and Zhuang Nainai¡¯s file had no issue regarding any giarism. As such, it was only natural that Ji Chen was unable to find anything out. But... Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes once more. ¡°Don¡¯t bother checking. I know what¡¯s up already.¡± With that, he continued, ¡°Get someone to monitor Mi Nuo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After he put down the phone, a fierce glint entered Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. Finally, someone was showing her true colors. That time, he had already known that Mi Nuo was the one who had giarized TZ¡¯s work and sabotaged Zhuang Nainai, but he had remained silent and refused to deal with her. He wanted to see what it was exactly that she wanted. Now, he felt that he was inching closer and closer to the truth. ¡ª Mi Nuo sat in front of herputer in an Inte bar, staring nkly at the chat window in front of her. She was unable to hold herself back any further ¡ª she had to get Zhuang Nainai out of thepany! Because... she had this irresistible urge to rush forward and beat the baby out of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stomach every single time she saw her! Even though rationality told her that she had to keep the child, she was really unable to control herself. Just as she finished what she had to do, her phone rang. Lowering her head, she realized it was Li Yufeng using her other number to call her. Answering the call, she curled her lips. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Have you been doing anything silly recently? Nuonuo, let me tell you, you have to keep calm!¡± Hearing this, Mi Nuo gave a cold grunt of assent without being too bothered. Li Yufeng got anxious. ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯ve told you before that I should be the one to do things, not you! Don¡¯t expose yourself!¡± Mi Nuo gave a coldugh. ¡°Why are you so anxious? If I get exposed, so what?¡± ¡°Nuonuo! Where are you right now? I¡¯lle over.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mi Nuo stared at theputer and waited for Ji Chen to reply to her. ¡°Nuonuo, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Speaking all this while, Li Yufeng was perplexed. ¡°All the things that Mother owes you in this life... Mother will help you get what you want!¡± Chapter 558 - Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (6)

Chapter 558: Mother Will Help You Get What You Want! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Get what I want?¡± When she heard this, the corner of Mi Nuo¡¯s lip betrayed a sense of bitterness. ¡°Do you know what I actually want?¡± ¡°Of course I do ¡ª you want Mr. Si to love you!¡± That sentence stunned Mi Nuo. Pausing topose herself, she spoke once more when she was calmer. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Nuonuo, I¡¯m your mother. A mother knows her daughter best. Why wouldn¡¯t I know what you¡¯re thinking deep down in your heart?¡± At the mention of ¡°I¡¯m your mother,¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed and she gave a coldugh. ¡°So what if you¡¯re my mother? So what if you know what I want? Thest time you tried to sow discord between them, didn¡¯t you fail terribly? Also, she¡¯s pregnant already, so what is she still doing in thepany?!¡± ¡°Nuonuo, calm down. You know, the more sessful something is, the likelier it is for it to have problems in the future. Wait a little while more, okay? I know, and Mother will help you get it done.¡± Mi Nuo bit her lips, staring at theputer screen. Ji Chen still hadn¡¯t replied to her. Did that mean that trying to get Zhuang Nainai out of thepany using threats was not going to work? She clenched her fists and said after a few moments, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡± ¡°Nuonuo, if you don¡¯t trust me, who can you trust? I¡¯m your mother! Whatever you do in the future, be sure to let me know, okay?¡± Mi Nuo lowered her head and gave a cold grunt in reply. Li Yufeng spoke once more. ¡°Also, you have to behave well in front of Mr. Si. Now that Zhuang Nainai is pregnant, I¡¯ll tell them to stay in line, and you... take your chances, but whatever you choose to do, make sure you don¡¯t expose yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At the Gu vi, Li Yufeng was hiding in the living room balcony. She hung up the phone, and just as she did so, she turned around and noticed Gu Xingshan walking in. They stared at each other. Gu Xingshan was stunned for a moment before continuing on her way up the stairs. Ever since she had been wrongfully used of stealing the design drafts, Gu Xingshan had not been speaking to Li Yufeng. She even had the feeling that the familiar world she knew was breaking down. She recalled how, when she was in kindergarten, she had been used of stealing her ssmate¡¯s pencil case. That time, her mother had kicked up a fuss in the school and had told her that anything could be thrown away except for one thing ¡ª their face. What was more, a case of theft was something that would seriously tarnish one¡¯s reputation. She had only started kindergarten, but her mother had been so cautious regarding her reputation. But what about now? She was in university and was about to graduate and truly enter high society... and now her mother was smearing her! At the thought of this, Gu Xingshan¡¯s heart ached. Her eyes reddening, she continued upstairs. ¡°Shanshan!¡± Li Yufeng called out from behind her. Gu Xingshan didn¡¯t turn around, but she stopped in her footsteps. Li Yufeng quickly said, ¡°I knew you¡¯d be home today, so I got you your favorite matcha cake; it¡¯s in the fridge. Also, I boiled your favorite winter melon soup too. Didn¡¯t you tell your fatherst month about a Gi skirt you liked? I got that for you too...¡± Those words only caused a sour feeling to grow in Gu Xingshan¡¯s heart. She pursed her lips and finally turned around to look at Li Yufeng. For the past month, Li Yufeng had been intentionally trying to curry her favor. She was well aware of that. But the way that Li Yufeng had unapologetically pped her that day made her unable to forgive. Gu Xingshan narrowed her eyes and curled her fists into balls. ¡°Are you trying to get me to forgive you?¡± Chapter 559 - Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (1)

Chapter 559: Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hearing this, Li Yufeng nodded as if she had suddenly seen some hope. However, Gu Xingshan scoffed. ¡°Then tell me, why did you misunderstand me that day?¡± Li Yufeng sighed. ¡°Shanshan...¡± Gu Xingshan gave a cold snort. ¡°I didn¡¯t even steal the design drafts. You clearly could expose Mi Nuo, but why didn¡¯t you?¡± Why didn¡¯t she? They were both of equal importance to her. Based on rtionship alone, Li Yufeng would surely love Gu Xingshan more since she watched her grow up. However... she owed Mi Nuo too much... As she thought of this, Li Yufeng looked down. ¡°I¡¯m... sorry, I made you be my scapegoat.¡± Gu Xingshan was stunned as she looked at her in confusion. Li Yufeng bit her lips. ¡°For a period of time, Gu Qingyan and that mistress Zhuang Meiting were bothering your Dad, so I just wanted to wreck Gu Qingyan and Mr. Si¡¯s rtionship to lower Zhuang Meiting¡¯s importance. Shanshan, this family is falling apart because of them. In the heat of the moment... If I had admitted it at that time, your dad would never have forgiven me. Hence, I had to let you be my scapegoat.¡± So this was what happened? Gu Xingshan finally understood everything. Looking at the tears in Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes, she sighed inaudibly. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take the me for you. If we had nned this together from the start, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to her house and made a ruckus, would I?¡± This tone... meant that she had forgiven her. Li Yufeng felt like a weight had been lifted off her chest as she stepped forward to hold Gu Xingshan¡¯s hand. ¡°Xingshan, what you said makes me really happy. Sigh! I feel bitter...¡± As soon as she mentioned this, Gu Xingshan immediately empathized. ¡°Mother, shall we abandon Gu Qingyan, that slut? I don¡¯t even want a sister like her...¡± Li Yufeng nodded. ¡°Okay, you call the shots.¡± Gu Xingshan immediately grinned widely, causing her eyes to be shaped like crescent moons. ¡°Mother, I heard that Gu Qingyan is pregnant?¡± Li Yufeng nodded and smiled. ¡°Yeah, I intend to visit her tomorrow.¡± Gu Xingshan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Li Yufeng had wanted to say something when Gu Xingshan suddenly pouted. ¡°I just want to visit her. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her!¡± Looking at Gu Xingshan, Li Yufeng was at a loss for what to say. However, if she rejected her request, wouldn¡¯t that create tension between the two of them again? She had no choice but to nod. ¡ª After walking out of the hotel, Zhuang Nainai followed Si Zhengting and got into the car. Then, they drove toward the Si residence. For the past few days, Zhuang Nainai had gotten used to taking naps every day, so at this time, she started to feel drowsy. She leaned her head against the seat, and her head slowly fell toward the side. It could be because she was pregnant, but her features had be even more beautiful. Once Si Zhengtingid her eyes on her, he could not shift his attention anywhere else. He stared intently at her. Slowly, his lips started to curl up. It seemed like his life would beplete only with her. As he thought of this, he gazed at her bump. They were going to have a child soon. The dream that he had in high school, and something he did not even dare to wish for these past five years, was finally turning into reality. As he thought of this, Si Zhengting¡¯s heart felt so full. While he was still gazing at her, her eyes suddenly opened and she sat up straight. ¡°Ah!¡± she let out a shout. Chapter 560 - Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (2)

Chapter 560: Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Taken aback, Si Zhengting asked quickly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened as she pointed at her bump agitatedly. ¡°The baby, the baby, the baby...¡± Her state of panic made Si Zhengting apprehensive. Hence, he ordered the chauffeur without hesitation, ¡°Head to the hospital!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Upon hearing what he¡¯d said, Zhuang Nainai waved her hands in a hurry. Frowning, Si Zhengting was very antsy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with the baby?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Then, she shook her head. Just when Si Zhengting felt like his heart was about to jump out, she looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°The baby moved!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!¡± So, she is so agitated because this is the first time she felt the baby move? However, her words also evoked a strong impulse in Si Zhengting. He immediately reached out to touch her bump with utmost care. When his warm hand made contact with Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bump, he realized how soft it was. He became nervous and tried his best to not exert so much pressure on her as he took his time to feel the baby. But, this baby... was not moving? Si Zhengting nced at Zhuang Nainai, then he nced at her again. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai broke into an awkward smile. ¡°The baby is not moving anymore.¡± This baby was totally not saving its dad any face! When Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, she immediately pointed at her bump and said, ¡°Little rascal, you are too unfilial! Why did you stop moving when your dadid his hand?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Throughout the journey home, Zhuang Nainai was giving this little rascal, who was not even born yet, a stern scolding. Upon reaching the Si residence, Si Zhengting helped Zhuang Nainai out of the car. While they were eating dinner, Si Zhengting asked nervously, ¡°Did the baby move?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. After dinner, while they were watching television, Si Zhengting asked, ¡°Did the baby move?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head again. Just when they were about to sleep at night, Si Zhengting asked again, ¡°Did the baby move?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head again. Zhuang Nainai had tolerated all these instances! But what the f*ck. Who¡¯d have known that this man would suddenly barge into the bedroom from the study room in the wee hours to wake her up, before proceeding to ask her again while she was still half-asleep, ¡°Did the baby move?¡± Zhuang Nainai had tolerated him over and over again. However, she could not take it anymore. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep at this time?¡± Upon seeing her grumpy face, he realized that he seemed to have done something wrong. Hence, he cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the baby.¡± At the thought of everything that happened in her early stage of pregnancy ¡ª from the design drafts incident to Mother Zhuang¡¯s disappearance, to having miscarriage symptoms ¡ª it was normal for Si Zhengting to be so worried about the baby. When Zhuang Nainai heard this, she looked down at her bump and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong!¡± After Si Zhengting rudely woke her up, Zhuang Nainai could not fall back asleep. Hence, she sat up and looked down at her bump. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Right, since the baby has started to move, why hasn¡¯t it moved for the past few hours? Both of them were overthinking and scaring each other. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Si Zhengting suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll call the family doctor.¡± Although Zhuang Nainai thought that they were just making a big fuss over nothing, she was truly scared at the moment, so she nodded. Chapter 561 - Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (3)

Chapter 561: Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon waking up at 2 am to answer the call, the family doctor of the Si family had to suppress his angst from being awoken from his sleep and exin some pregnancy information to Mr. Si patiently. Mr. Si, who was usually a man of few words, seemed to have been possessed by a chatterbox right now as he asked the same question multiple times. When he was assured that there was no problem, half an hour had passed. Si Zhengting was taking so long toe back. The uneasiness in Zhuang Nainai brewed as she sat on the bed. Biting her lips, she ultimately stood up, put on her slippers, and walked out. She saw Si Zhengting saying something over the phone with a stern expression. Upon seeing his expression, Zhuang Nainai suddenly became very antsy. Could it really be that... there was something wrong with the child? Zhuang Nainai took two steps forward before she heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Yeah, what about our couple activity during Nainai¡¯s pregnancy?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Really, Mr. Si, can¡¯t you at least have some shame when you ask this question?! She almost thought that they were having a meeting over the phone as he spoke in such a professional tone! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s footsteps had alerted Si Zhengting. He turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. At the thought of what he had just said, his eyes darted around, but he said without any change of expression, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all for now.¡± Thereafter, Si Zhengting ended the call as if nothing had happened. He walked over and asked momentster, ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Zhuang Nainai was worried about the child, so she first asked, ¡°How is the child?¡± Si Zhengting was about to answer her. However, upon seeing her uneasy face, he looked down and said slowly, ¡°The doctor said that the child would be fine if we are careful.¡± Erm... What did that mean? Zhuang Nainai looked at him in confusion. Then, she heard Si Zhengting answer, ¡°Just be careful.¡± ¡°Careful? What kind of careful?¡± Si Zhengting continued to look down. ¡°Anyway, you have to be careful. I suggest that someone apany you wherever you go at any point in time.¡± Zhuang Nainai noticed a problem immediately. ¡°That¡¯s easy during the day. But what about at night?¡± Although she had moved back to the Si residence, Si Zhengting and she were still sleeping in different rooms. As Si Zhengting heard this, he looked up and looked at her intently. Then, he seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, ¡°Maybe we should call TZ...¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not a good idea to ruin that couple¡¯s rtionship!¡± She had heard that Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan had patched things up and moved to an apartment together. They had barely gotten back together, she could not tear them apart again. ¡°Then who should sleep with you?¡± Si Zhengting probed her in the direction of what he wanted to hear. Zhuang Nainai tilted her head and thought for a moment. Atst, she sighed. Although it was not very nice of her to live happily with Si Zhengting as if nothing had happened before Mother Zhuang was found, things were different now. For the sake of the child, she was not going to fuss so much. Hence, Zhuang Nainai nced at Si Zhengting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany me?¡± After Si Zhengting heard this, he was silent for a moment. Under closer observation, one would find that his eyes had lit up and that his breathing had quickened. However, he just had to act like he was in deep thought. After a while, he finally said, ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Why does it feel like she had just forced a pure man into doing something bad?! Zhuang Nainai turned around to walk back to the bedroom. As she was walking, her cheeks slowly turned red. Chapter 562 - Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (4)

Chapter 562: Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All these while, they had been living in the same house, but they rarely saw or spoke to each other. After a long time of fighting, they had finally patched things up. However, she felt rather nervous right now. Why did her words just now feel like a seduction? As she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks burned even more. She cleared her throat, took two steps forward, and entered the bedroom. He followed behind her. Even though Zhuang Nainai did not turn around, she could hear his footsteps that told her that he was following her from a moderate distance. As she kept track of the footsteps, she felt that her heart was palpitating faster. Zhuang Nainai walked quickly to the bed andy down. Then, she looked at him as she grabbed the nket tightly. Only the amber nightmp was switched on and the light it gave off was very dim. As it shone on the man with a sleeping robe on, the man seemed to look especially charismatic. Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai felt slightly nervous. Although they had been married for some time, for some reason, tonight seemed like their first one as newlyweds. After Si Zhengting had closed the door, he slowly stepped forward. His tall and slim figure made her heartbeat go crazy. She immediately shut her eyes and pretended to be asleep. After a while, soft and fragmented sounds could be heard, which was probably the sound of him taking off his clothes. Then, she felt the other side of the bed sink. The nket had been lifted, and he crawled in under it. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body tensed as she subconsciously thought of what he had said over the phone just now. Suddenly, she felt like there was something stuck in her throat, causing her to be breathless. Why did he make his way into her nket? Did he want to... Now that she thought about it, it seemed like it had been three months since they had done it... At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai felt like her body was slowly heating up. She swallowed, and she swallowed again, as she felt him inching closer toward her. He had spent a long time outside making the call, so his body felt rather cold right now. The moment his hand touched Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arm, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Si Zhengting sensed it and immediately stopped. Zhuang Nainai could sense that he was looking at her even with her eyes closed. But what¡¯s there to look at? She¡¯s a pregnant woman now! However, why was she actually nervous and excited? Just as she was holding her breath and waiting for his next move, she felt the nket being lifted. Thereafter, he walked out. He walked out? Stunned, Zhuang Nainai saw Si Zhengting retrieve a nket from the closet and ce it beside her. He lifted open the nket andy down on his side. Then... only the sound of his regr breathing could be heard. Si Zhengting... fell asleep? Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief subconsciously. At the same time, she also felt rather disappointed. Before she knew it, she was looking down on herself viciously. Zhuang Nainai, what were you thinking?! She turned her body. Not long after, she fell into a deep sleep. ¡ª The next day, Beijing¡¯s weather looked gloomy. Hence, it still looked rather dark at 9 am. Zhuang Nainai nced at the time before falling back asleep as if nothing was wrong. Then, she heard Si Zhengting ask in a deep voice, ¡°What time is it?¡± After receiving permission to sleep herest night, he¡¯d rushed over in excitement, tossing his phone on the couch and leaving his watch in the study room¡¯s bathroom. Upon hearing what he said, she answered subconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s only 6 am, get more sleep.¡± Chapter 563 - Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (5)

Chapter 563: Si Zhengting, You Are Awesome! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Due to the pregnancy, her life had be forcefully regimented. To eat breakfast at 8 am sharp, she had to crawl out of the warm bed at 7:30 am. As she was afraid that Si Zhengting wouldn¡¯t let her continue sleeping and force her to wake up to eat breakfast, Zhuang Nainai had yed a small trick while she was still half-asleep. Only... 6 am? Turning his head toward the side, Si Zhengting looked at the sky. Although the curtains were drawn, the sun still shone through some cracks. He pressed his lips together and did not say anything. If she did not want to wake up, they should just sleep a little more. As he thought of this, he turned his body and saw Zhuang Nainai sleeping without a care in the world. Her hair was spread out on the pillow sloppily. Her arms were showing, and her fair and smooth shoulders were exposed. The nket was in a mess after being kicked around. With her head plopped on the pillow, she was in a deep sleep and was breathing regrly with her mouth slightly open. Her look caused Si Zhengting¡¯s body to tense and his mouth to be dry. He was trying hard to suppress his emotions. Then, he reached out and lifted her. He said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t sleep face down, you might be pressing on the child.¡± As he was saying this, he had wanted to make her sleep facing up. However, just when he extended his arms, she pursed her lips and tossed around, causing both of them to collide. The doctor had told Si Zhengting that there was no problem this month. Staring at her small face, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her slightly open cherry lips. As Zhuang Nainai was still half asleep, she did not know what was going on while she was being kissed. Her body was more honest than her mind. She was already starting to wee him. Zhuang Nainai waspletely awoken by all the erotic sounds. Then, she realized that both of them hadpletely stripped naked. Shocked, Zhuang Nainai pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt the child...¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, he replied in a soft voice, ¡°Nainai, I¡¯ll be very careful...¡± He hadpletely ignored Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words. Under their careful coordination, the thrill of love pulsed through their veins, giving them a taste of rebellion. Both of them felt that it was exciting and fresh. Si Zhengting was trying his best to control himself. He could not hurt her, but he also had to control his speed. The room had turned into wondend. After everything had ended, Zhuang Nainai cupped her blushing cheeks. They were way too impudent! In particr, he was still scared of hurting the child, so he didn¡¯t really... Oh no! This man is way too bad! At this moment, the man finally got up and headed to the bathroom to wash up. He walked out wearing a sleeping robe. Just then, his phone rang. He answered the call, but he turned on the hands-free mode as he was wearing his clothes. ¡°Mr. Si, you have a meeting scheduled at 10 am. The time is almost up, may I know where you are now?¡± 10 am? The time is almost up? Taken aback, he looked toward the bed. All the shyness Zhuang Nainai had felt had vanished into thin air. Herziness had actually interfered with another person¡¯s meeting?! Any meeting that Si Zhengting would actually attend was surely an important one! She blinked her big eyes a few times. Then, she said the most outrageous thing, ¡°Si Zhengting, you are awesome! We actually did it for four hours!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± So, she was not nning to admit that she had lied to him about the time? Chapter 564 - Li Yufengs Plot! (1)

Chapter 564: Li Yufeng¡¯s Plot! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was already runningte, and when they headed downstairs to eat after cleaning themselves up, they saw the butler looking at them as if he had something to say. Neither of them knew what the butler wanted to say. They just ate a simple meal in the dining room. They did not notice him secretly entering the bedroom and calling Ding Mengya. ¡°Madam, Sir and Madam have... started living together again!¡± It seemed like Ding Mengya was in the middle of a spa treatment because a light and soothing tune was ying in the background. ¡°It¡¯s good that they are now living together! That means they have patched things up! Which couple doesn¡¯t argue and make up?¡± The butler immediately panicked. ¡°But they woke up at 11 am today!¡± Ding Mengya acknowledged his words. The butler was taken aback. Oh God, didn¡¯t Madam usually care about having a grandchild the most? Why did she seem so calm now? Just when the butler was wondering if something had happened to Ding Mengya, he suddenly heard Ding Mengya¡¯s voice. ¡°What?! You mean they did it?! What if they hurt my grandchild?!¡± The butler thought, So, the reason you did not have any reaction is that you have not digested the information. Wiping away his drops of perspiration, the butler heard Ding Mengya say, ¡°That rascal is really asking for a beating. But they are young and vigorous, so they must have an elder at home watching them!¡± The butler sighed. ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you move back here? Since Madam is pregnant, you can look after her as well.¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Mengya paused. As she thought of how agitated Zhuang Nainai got when they metst time, she shook her head. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to aggravate her.¡± The butler did not say anything else. After ending the call, the butler walked out only to see Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai still not speaking to each other. However, both of them shared asional nces. When Madam looked down shyly upon catching Sir looking at her, they really looked like a pair of newlyweds. The butler looked on, and he could not bring himself to advise them. He thought about it and recalled it had only been four months since they had gotten married! While he was stuck in a dilemma, the doorbell suddenly rang. Zhuang Nainai put down her bowl and chopsticks and touched her round and full belly. She had just thought that she could skip lunch when Si Zhengting ordered, ¡°You must eat lunch. Even if you have a smaller portion, you must still eat lunch.¡± Zhuang Nainai sulked under her breath, but she still put on a smile on her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will eat a lot. Even if I don¡¯t want to eat, the baby will want to, right?¡± As soon as she said that, she heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Yeah. I will call to ask what you have eaten.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai wanted to sleep today, so she was not going to work. Hence, she stood up to send Si Zhengting to the meeting, which had been moved to 1 pm. Si Zhengting put on his coat and walked to the door to put on his shoes. Just when he was about to leave, the doorbell rang. Slightly taken aback, he saw the housekeeper walking in with Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stopped in his tracks and eyed the mother and daughter duo walking in. Upon her seeing him, Gu Xingshan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Then, she started chatting with him while pretending to be fresh and pure. On the other hand, Li Yufeng walked toward Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Qingyan, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Li Yufeng had something to talk to her about? Zhuang Nainai was bewildered. Could it be that she was here to have a heart-to-heart talk again? Chapter 565 - Li Yufengs Plot! (2)

Chapter 565: Li Yufeng¡¯s Plot! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai truly disliked Li Yufeng. Ever since Li Yufeng had sacrificed herself to protect her at all costs at the hospitalst time, Zhuang Nainai knew that her view of Li Yufeng should change. However, in all honesty, the most she could do was to just give her superficial respect. She had always felt that it was rather odd for Li Yufeng to be nice to her. At this moment, Li Yufeng nced at Si Zhengting subconsciously as she was speaking. Gu Xingshan was tugging at Si Zhengting¡¯s arm as she spoke. She looked up at him with blushing cheeks. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m really sorry about the incidentst time. It wasn¡¯t intentional. Brother-inw, you must forgive me.¡± During this period of time, Gu Deshou had been busy looking for Mother Zhuang outside. Li Yufeng seemed to have be more understanding. Hence, she had let go of this matter. Since Gu Deshou was busy outside, the Imperial Group had started to take care of the Gu Corporation. After Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng realized this, Gu Deshou became more proactive about looking for Mother Zhuang. Hence, the tension between both families had eased a lot. If other things had not happened, perhaps both families could have be really close and affectionate inws. Rather annoyed, Si Zhengting looked at Gu Xingshan with a slight frown. He really wanted to throw Gu Xingshan out of here, but Li Yufeng was present. Moreover, the rtionship between Nainai and Li Yufeng was currently in an awkward and unremarkable stage, and hence, Si Zhengting headed upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study room.¡± Huh? Was he not going to attend the meeting because he was worried about her? Zhuang Nainai was rejoicing secretly. She also felt more at ease and secure since Si Zhengting was at home. Gu Xingshan followed Si Zhengting upstairs. ¡°Brother-inw, I have not seen how your study room looks like. May I go take a look?¡± Si Zhengting gave her a straightforward answer. ¡°No.¡± Gu Xingshan: ¡°...!!¡± Thereafter, Si Zhengting headed upstairs very nonchntly, probably to have a video call meeting with Ji Chen. As Zhuang Nainai looked at Li Yufeng, she was not even afraid that she might do something to harm her child. If she really dared to do something, Si Zhengting would not let her off easily! Zhuang Nainai calmed herself down and nodded at Li Yufeng. Then, both of them sat down on the living room couch. The housekeeper and butler were both in their respective rooms. Hence, there was no one disturbing them at the moment. Pouting, Gu Xingshan plopped herself down beside Li Yufeng. Her big eyes darted around the vi, judging the surrounding interior carefully. Li Yufeng and Zhuang Nainai ignored her and started talking. Li Yufeng had always been straightforward with her words. ¡°Qingyan, you are pregnant now. For the sake of your child, you shouldn¡¯t fool around with Mr. Si anymore. Do you understand?¡± Zhuang Nainai was mildly surprised to hear this. She had thought that if Li Yufeng wanted to talk to her privately, that would mean that she wanted Si Zhengting¡¯s help in something. But she had not expected her to say this. Shouldn¡¯t fool around... Only a mother can say these kinds of things, right? First, she saved her by letting herself fall. Now, she was saying these things. Although those words did not sound nice... She did not know how to put this into words. Zhuang Nainai suddenly thought, perhaps Li Yufeng was not that loathsome, after all? She paused for a moment. Regardless of her intentions, what she said was right. She had had symptoms of a miscarriage, so her child was more vulnerable than others. She nodded her head. ¡°Yeah, I understand.¡± Li Yufeng looked upstairs. ¡°Qingyan, are you living with Mr. Si now?¡± Chapter 566 - Li Yufeng’s Plot! (3)

Chapter 566: Li Yufeng¡¯s Plot! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai looked slightly gloomy. Suppressing the difort she was feeling, she nodded. Li Yufeng continued, ¡°I suggest that both of you sleep in different rooms. Mr. Si is a young and vigorous man. If both of you stay together, the two of you might not be able to control yourselves and...¡± As Zhuang Nainai heard this, her face became extremely flushed. She nodded and interrupted her straight away. ¡°I get it.¡± However, understanding this and doing it are two different matters. After all, what times are we living in? Have you seen a couple sleeping separately when the wife is pregnant? Looking at her, Li Yufeng knew that she was saying it just for show. Hence, she rambled on, ¡°Don¡¯t take offense if my words don¡¯t sound nice, but Qingyan, you are having this child after going through so many hardships. You wouldn¡¯t want your child¡¯s safety to be jeopardized, would you? You...¡± ¡°I get it, my child will be fine!¡± Zhuang Nainai interrupted her. Li Yufeng frowned immediately. Her tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°What¡¯s with this attitude? Do you think I¡¯m being a busybody?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked down immediately and remained silent. Regarding matters like these, one could show they mean well for her by just offering a simple reminder. However, even though someone was putting such a strong emphasis on it, why could she not feel the other party¡¯s concern? Upon hearing this, Gu Xingshan pursed her lips. ¡°Gu Qingyan, you must be really lustful. You still insist on sleeping with Brother-inw even when you are pregnant. You can¡¯t get through a day without doing it once, can you?¡± When Zhuang Nainai heard this, she frowned. ¡°Gu Xingshan, did you not brush your teeth before leaving the house? Why does it stink whenever you open your mouth? And somebody is boasting of being a Debutante, but does a Debutante speak like this?¡± Gu Xingshan wanted to say something, but Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°Oh, right. What do you think will happen if your brother-inw hears you talking like this?¡± As soon as she heard this, Gu Xingshan quickly swallowed her words. ¡°My mother only means well for you! What¡¯s with your attitude?¡± Zhuang Nainai stood up suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my temper is rather bad right now due to my pregnancy. Everyone in the Si family is amodating me. If you can¡¯t take this attitude, please leave.¡± Did they really think that she would favor them after they treat her slightly nicer? Zhuang Nainai had never been one topromise. In the past, she had tolerated their ways because of Mother Zhuang, but now... She would not let herself suffer. Before Gu Xingshan could say something, Li Yufeng grabbed her arm and frowned at her. Gu Xingshan did not say anything anymore. Then, Li Yufeng looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Alright, I have offered you my advice regarding this matter. If you don¡¯t want to take it, so be it. I have another important matter to talk about.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Speak.¡± Li Yufeng became silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Qingyan, what do you think of Mr. Si¡¯s treatment of you?¡± What did she think? If this happened in the past, she would have thought that he was unpredictable and hard to read, but now... Thinking of how he made a sacrifice just for her, Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together. ¡°He treats me well.¡± Li Yufeng sighed. ¡°Your father used to treat me well too. Oh, no. He still treats me well. But guess what? Leaving your Mother Zhuang¡¯s morals aside, I¡¯ll just say one thing. When he proposed to me, he was full of sweet talk. But at present, he still gave your Mother Zhuang 0.5% of shares without much hesitation. Even though that isn¡¯t a huge sum, I still feel bitter.¡± Frowning, Zhuang Nainai did not understand why she was saying this. Chapter 567 - Li Yufeng’s Plot! (4)

Chapter 567: Li Yufeng¡¯s Plot! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Yufeng continued, ¡°Nainai, I know you don¡¯t like me saying this, because you young people don¡¯t care about things like these. But I¡¯m saying this because I want the best for you ¡ª there are lots of couples now who have prenuptial agreements, and there are lots of wives who put their names in house deeds... things like these are now verymon.¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai raised her brows. She had a feeling as to what Li Yufeng was about to say next. Expectedly, Li Yufeng continued, ¡°Nainai, men aren¡¯t reliable, and the best form of security is to have money in your hands. Let¡¯s not talk about other people, let¡¯s just talk about your mother-inw, Ding Mengya... She¡¯s a famous example in our circles. At that time, when your father-inw betrayed her, she simply swept him out the door...¡± ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡± Zhuang Nainai was unable to bear hearing any of this any longer, and she wanted to hear what Li Yufeng¡¯s motives were. Li Yufeng spoke further. ¡°I want you to... get a portion of the shares from Mr. Si, and then have those shares under your name.¡± Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yufeng replied, ¡°You¡¯ve just gotten married to him, and everything is rosy for you. You¡¯re pregnant. Plus, with the issue of the design drafts earlier... he¡¯s probably feeling guilty toward you, and he¡¯ll surely agree to giving you some shares if you ask for them. Tell him you don¡¯t need much ¡ª just five percent will do, or maybe 10.¡± Having said this, Li Yufeng lowered her head. ¡°This way, when you¡¯re older and there are younger people avable for him, if he has a mistress... at the very least, you wouldn¡¯t have wasted so many years of your youth.¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately felt disgusted by such thinking. She raised her brows and was about to reply when Li Yufeng continued, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, at least think for the child in your stomach. Nainai, you...¡± ¡°Okay, I get what you mean.¡± Zhuang Nainai cut her off. ¡°But we¡¯re husband and wife now, and I trust him. Also, even if therees a day when he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I¡¯ll still have the ability to support myself and my child. I didn¡¯t marry him for money.¡± Li Yufeng furrowed her brows. Just as she was about to reply, Zhuang Nainai cut her off once more. ¡°In the beginning, I married him with impure intentions ¡ª that is true. You¡¯re wrong in that if we split in the future, I¡¯d have given him my youth. Wouldn¡¯t he also have given me his youth? So please, don¡¯t talk about something like this in the future.¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s tone grew impatient. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know that women are always on the losing end? You¡¯re too naive in your thinking.¡± Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°I know I¡¯m being innocent and naive, but I didn¡¯t marry into any normal family. I married Si Zhengting, and I trust him.¡± Having gone through so much, if she was still unable to ascertain that Si Zhengting loved her... their marriage would have hit its end long ago. Seeing that Zhuang Nainai was resolute, Li Yufeng knew that she would be unable to persuade her any further. Heaving a huge sigh, she said, ¡°You¡¯re taking this too seriously!¡± With that, she stood up. ¡°If this is how things are going to be like, then forget it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Xingshan wanted to stay a little longer, but Li Yufeng was firm. Having no choice, she stood up to leave too. Li Yufeng waited until the car moved out of the Si residence before picking up her phone to make a call to Ding Mengya. ¡°Hello, In-Law? I would like to meet you to discuss some things.¡± Chapter 568 - Li Yufengs Plot! (5)

Chapter 568: Li Yufeng¡¯s Plot! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding Mengya never expected that Li Yufeng would look for her! She was in a spa and was thinking about how to persuade her own son, but upon hearing this, she thought about what the butler had told her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s rtionship with Li Yufeng had taken a turn for the better, and she didn¡¯t want to outrightly reject Li Yufeng. Just as she was about to speak, Li Yufeng continued, ¡°I just got out of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s house, and I want to talk to you about some things.¡± Just out of the Si residence? Was this an implication that the issue at hand had to do with Zhuang Nainai? Or was it something that Zhuang Nainai asked Li Yufeng to do? Ding Mengya thought for a moment before agreeing. ¡°I¡¯m at the Roman Beauty Clubhouse. You cane to look for me.¡± Li Yufeng replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Xingshan curled her lips. ¡°Mother, what are you going to tell them? Also, what are you doing, thinking on behalf of Gu Qingyan? Don¡¯t you hate her?¡± When she heard this, Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. Looking at Gu Xingshan, she was about to speak but decided against it. Gu Xingshan was still young and hadn¡¯t experienced enough; it was better not to tell her. That also meant that bringing Gu Xingshan along wasn¡¯t a good idea. As such, Li Yufeng got their chauffeur to send Gu Xingshan back home first. Just as they arrived at the doorstep, they bumped into Gu Xinghao, who was also just about to step into the house. Seeing the two of them and the way Li Yufeng didn¡¯t even greet him before going off again, he couldn¡¯t resist and asked Gu Xingshan, ¡°Hey, what did y¡¯all go do?¡± Gu Xingshan pursed her lips together. ¡°What else could we have been doing? Gu Qingyan¡¯s pregnant, so Mother took me to see her.¡± Having said this, she continued, ¡°She was pretending to be all high and mighty! Hypocrite!¡± Gu Xinghao asked in curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Xingshan gave a cold snort. ¡°Mother told her to ask Mr. Si for some shares, but she disagreed. If that isn¡¯t pretending to be high and mighty, what is?¡± Gu Xinghao beganughing. ¡°That¡¯s definitely stupid! Ha ha, but women like these are hard to find nowadays, huh?¡± Both of them continued speaking as they entered their vi. On the other hand, Li Yufeng arrived at the clubhouse. She called Ding Mengya and was brought into a private room by a service staff. The clubhouse was extremely high-ss, with extravagant furnishings and professional beauticians. In fact, this was a secret ce that superstars and celebrities frequented. One couldn¡¯t enter such a ce based on wealth alone; one needed standing. Li Yufeng, for one, didn¡¯t have the membership card for this clubhouse. She was brought into a private room where Ding Mengya, with her shoulders bared, was enjoying a shoulder massage with essential oils. At the sight of Li Yufeng, she pointed toward a sofa at the side and said, ¡°Sit.¡± Li Yufeng didn¡¯t know what to say. This wasn¡¯t the first time they were meeting each other. The social circles of people in high society were actually very small; when Gu Deshou had first set up the Gu Corporation, Li Yufeng had met Ding Mengya. Ding Mengya had worn a purple coat that gave her amanding presence, striking admiration in the hearts of the people around her. At that point in time, Li Yufeng had been envious of both her aura and her substance. Little did Li Yufeng expect that, after all these years, even without the help of clothes, she would still be no match for Ding Mengya. There were some things that could only be naturally acquired through a life of wealth. And the bones of the poor... was something that stuck hard in one¡¯s body. No amount of cash-throwing and spending was enough to wash away one¡¯s cheapness. Li Yufeng clenched her fists at the thought of this, and a look of deep thought crossed her gaze. Chapter 569 - Li Yufeng’s Plot! (6)

Chapter 569: Li Yufeng¡¯s Plot! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding Mengya caught only a glimpse of Li Yufeng¡¯s face and maintained a cold expression. But the moment Li Yufeng sat down opposite her, a turn of her head allowed her to study Li Yufeng¡¯s face clearly. Her gaze focusing, she stared at Li Yufeng for a few moments before lowering her head. A hint of nostalgia crossed her eyes. Putting on her clothes and sitting up on the bed, she strode toward Li Yufeng with her long, fair legs while fastening her robe. Even though she was past 50, she still had a good figure, and her whole self emanated an aura of elegance and ssiness. As Li Yufeng watched Ding Mengya approach, her eyes shed, and then she lowered her head. Ding Mengya sat down in front of Li Yufeng and reached out toward the chrysanthemum tea that the service staff had brought over. After taking two sips, she turned her gaze onto Li Yufeng once more. ¡°Madam Gu, this is... our first time seeing each other, isn¡¯t it?¡± When she heard this, Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Even though the Gu Corporation had a marriage agreement with the Si family, it had always been Gu Deshou who had gone to meet Ding Mengya. More than that, the differences between the two families were too big ¡ª even though Li Yufeng had always mixed around in the social circles of high society, she had never been able to reach the very top. She lowered her head, then raised it once more with a smile on her face. ¡°Madam Ding, you¡¯ve got it wrong. Five years ago, I first saw you at a dinner event. You were wearing a purple coat, and you were so beautiful and elegant... maybe you didn¡¯t see me.¡± Ding Mengya raised her brows upon hearing this, seemingly unable to recall the event Li Yufeng was speaking of. Her current attitude was now making Li Yufeng clench her fists once more. It was an event that she had wracked her brains to get to, and Ding Mengya... didn¡¯t even seem to have ced any importance on it. Ding Mengya thought for a moment, still unable to recall what Li Yufeng was talking about. Simply choosing to gloss over it, she politely switched the topic of conversation. ¡°Then this time... Madam Gu, what are you here for?¡± With that, Ding Mengya politely continued, ¡°Zhengting and Qingyan have gotten married, and both of our sides should really gather together. But I¡¯ve been busytely, and neither of the two has said anything about it... I¡¯ve been impolite on my part.¡± Li Yufeng took a deep breath and made a huge effort to suppress the dissatisfaction she was feeling in her heart. It wasn¡¯t being impolite; it was just Ding Mengya belittling the Gu Corporation! Even though Li Yufeng was scolding Ding Mengya inwardly, she kept a smile on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I didn¡¯t watch Qingyan grow up, and we¡¯ve got some issues between the two of us. But I¡¯m her biological mother, after all, so there are some things that she tells me exclusively.¡± There were some things that Zhuang Nainai told Li Yufeng exclusively? So, was Li Yufeng insinuating that everything she was saying right now was what Zhuang Nainai wanted her to say? Ding Mengya furrowed her brows. The brows arched themselves nicely, but a sense of disappointment and despondency grew in her heart. Five years ago, her testing of Zhuang Nainai had been a mistake on her part. She was now trying her very best to maintain their rtionship, but things between them were unexpectedly getting frostier and frostier. It was so bad now that even though she knew that Zhuang Nainai was pregnant, she didn¡¯t dare to visit nor show her concern for Zhuang Nainai for fear of agitating her. She picked up her tea once more and took a sip from it. Smiling at Li Yufeng, she said, ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± Li Yufeng smiled back. ¡°Actually, Qingyan is just insecure. You know, the two kids dated back when they were in high school, and then they broke up. She¡¯s now pregnant, and we ¡ª as her rtives ¡ª are also quite distant from her while the only person she¡¯s close to, her foster mother, is nowhere to be found...¡± Chapter 570 - Li Yufengs Plot! (7)

Chapter 570: Li Yufeng¡¯s Plot! (7)

As Ding Mengya heard this, she furrowed her brows harder and an impatient expression crossed her face. She was a straightforward person, and the years of not managing thepany made her dislike beating around the bush. Unable to resist, she said, ¡°Just get to the point.¡± This part of her character was somewhat simr to Zhuang Nainai. Li Yufeng lowered her head and thought, Luckily, she and Nainai are not on good terms... Given their personalities, if their rtionship wasn¡¯t strained at the moment, they would be getting on swimmingly. At the thought of this, Li Yufeng heaved a huge sigh. ¡°In-Law, don¡¯t me me for saying ugly things, but my daughter married your son without even receiving betrothal gifts. Qingyan is now pregnant, and the only thing they did was to register their marriage. We, the Gu family, have given Qingyan 20 percent of ourpany¡¯s shares as her dowry...¡± Ding Mengya could no longer stand the secretive and furtive way the other woman was speaking and simply decided to cut her off. ¡°What does Gu Qingyan want?¡± Li Yufeng raised her head to face Ding Mengya¡¯s unhappy face. Inwardly pleased, she lowered her head once more. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be... some shares transferred to her?¡± Ding Mengya was stunned. Immediately, she furrowed her brows. The Imperial Group was a huge corporation, and the only reason Si Zhengting was able to control it effectively was due to the shares he had in hand. If Zhuang Nainai were to get five percent of the shares, and if this five percent were to shift around in the future... Si Zhengting¡¯s absolute power over thepany woulde into jeopardy. Ding Mengya pressed her lips together. ¡°How much does she want?¡± ¡°Ten percent,¡± Li Yufeng said without batting an eyelid. Ten percent was the amount that Ding Mengya had under her name! Ding Mengya furrowed her brows once more. A few momentster, she coldly curled her lips. ¡°She sure has a big appetite.¡± Li Yufeng continued, ¡°You can¡¯t me our Qingyan, really. The main point is that this pregnancy is so difficult, and if we¡¯re not careful, something bad might happen.¡± Hearing this, Ding Mengya felt a sense of exasperation rising in her. So, Li Yufeng and Zhuang Nainai were trying to threaten her with the baby? Ding Mengya lowered her gaze, her expression one of displeasure. Despite this, Li Yufeng pressed on. ¡°Actually, my Qingyan had a rough childhood. It¡¯s normal for someone who grew up without much to feel insecure, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ding Mengya didn¡¯t reply. Lowering her head, she suddenly lifted it up and said, ¡°Is this really what Gu Qingyan wants, or is this what you want?¡± Li Yufeng was taken aback by the sudden attack on her. Slightly jolted, she regained herposure and lowered her head. Luckily, she had prepared for a scenario like this beforehand. ¡°This is what we both want.¡± Ding Mengya gave a cold grunt, then said, ¡°If she wants shares, get her to tell Si Zhengting by herself. They¡¯re husband and wife now, and we as elders shouldn¡¯t butt into their affairs as much as possible!¡± Li Yufeng didn¡¯t expect such a reply. Furrowing her brows, she retorted, ¡°But how would she dare to say such things to Si Zhengting?¡± ¡°They¡¯re husband and wife; what would they not dare to say to each other?¡± Just as Li Yufeng was about to say something, Ding Mengya fixed her gaze on her. ¡°Or is this not Gu Qingyan¡¯s idea at all, and it¡¯s just you wanting the shares?¡± Even though she and Zhuang Nainai had a sore point between them due to what happened five years ago, she was sure that Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t a money-grabber who valued money as if it were life. That year, when she had given Zhuang Nainai an empty cheque to fill in, Zhuang Nainai could have filled in any amount she wanted, but she had filled in only 300,000 dors. Hearing this reply, Li Yufeng clenched her fists together. Chapter 571 - Li Yufengs Plot! (8)

Chapter 571: Li Yufeng¡¯s Plot! (8)

Between the mother-inw and daughter-inw duo, there was a sore point that had been nted five years ago. Li Yufeng had thought that she would seed by just lightly instigating them. However, she did not expect Ding Mengya to trust Zhuang Nainai so much. She knew that she had to stop speaking right now. If not, she would draw suspicion from Ding Mengya. She looked down. ¡°I have told you whatever she wants to say, but it¡¯s up to you how you want to handle this matter. However, Qingyan has said that she doesn¡¯t want Mr. Si to know.¡± She didn¡¯t want Mr. Si to know? Ding Mengya acknowledged her words nonchntly. Li Yufeng stood up to head outside. ¡°Also, Qingyan is pregnant now. Both of them are still young and they can sumb to pleasures easily, so please keep an eye on them. I don¡¯t want us to have any regrets after something wrong happens to the child...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was coldly cut off by Ding Mengya, ¡°They aren¡¯t kids anymore. I¡¯m sure they know their limits. As their elders, we should stay out of their matters.¡± Her words were stern, and it sounded like a warning to Li Yufeng. Taken aback, Li Yufeng felt even more bothered. However, she did not say anything else and simply left after saying her goodbye. After Li Yufeng¡¯s presence could no longer be felt, Ding Mengya picked up her phone immediately and called the butler. ¡°Li, did Li Yufeng visit today?¡± ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡± The butler was confused. Ding Mengya said, ¡°Did she have a private talk with Qingyan? What did they talk about?¡± The butler answered, ¡°She did speak to Madam, but I didn¡¯t hear their conversation as I was in my room.¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Mengya continued to frown. She did not know Zhuang Nainai well, so she couldn¡¯t suspect her of anything from Li Yufeng¡¯s one-sided words. However, she also could not believe Zhuang Nainai. Having experienced the dog-eat-dog business world for many years now, she had sharply noticed that something was wrong. Why did it feel like Li Yufeng was trying to sow discord between her and Zhuang Nainai, knowing that they did not have a good rtionship? Ding Mengya stood up. If she cannot wrap her head around this, she shall ask! Ding Mengya had never been one to blindly specte when she was unsure of something. ¡ª At the Si family¡¯s vi. After eating lunch, Si Zhengting nced at the time. It was already 2 pm. It would take him around half an hour to reach the office if he rushed there now. If he got off work at 6 pm, that would be a wasted trip. Hence, he gave Ji Chen a call and informed him of several important matters over the phone. Then, he decided that he would spend the remaining time with Nainai and the unborn baby! He walked out of the study room and realized that Zhuang Nainai was not in the bedroom. He then headed downstairs, but she was not in the living room either. When he went to the kitchen, he also could not find her there. Si Zhengting headed toward the garden. However, even after he¡¯d been walking through the entire garden, she could not be seen. Si Zhengting turned around to ask the butler about her whereabouts. Just when he turned around, he heard sshing sounds from the pool. The Si family pool belonged exclusively to him. No one else would be using it. So, now... Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and headed straight to the pool. In the summer, the swimming pool would be al fresco. In the winter, the swimming pool would be covered with ss panels and the heater inside would be switched on. Hence, it would always feel like spring in the swimming pool. From afar and through the transparent ss, he could already see Zhuang Nainai, who was wearing a bikini, kicking her legs in the water at the poolside. She was holding on to the side of the pool tightly as she reached out timidly to hit the surface of the water. There was a tinge of excitement in her eyes. Chapter 572 - Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (1)

Chapter 572: Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (1)

Her damp hair was stuck to her body. Her fair shoulders that were exposed above the water seemed to glow under the sunlight. The way she looked when she yearned to step out of herfort zone while also being as timid as a mouse was so adorable. Si Zhengting¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he slowly approached her. ¡ª Having grown up in Beijing, she was one of those Northernndlubbers. In actual fact, she was very interested in swimming. It was just that she had never had the chance to go to a swimming pool due to her family¡¯s circumstances. Furthermore, the Northern parts of the country were especially prone to droughts. Hence, she had not had the chance to learn swimming. The only chance she had was in high school. The school had offered swimming lessons. However, there was a male perverted teacher who loved to touch girls, so she barely attended those lessons. However, not knowing how to swim did not hinder her determination to swim! Among the housekeepers, she found someone who was from the Southern part of the country and knew how to swim to teach her swimming, and she was in the water now! ¡°Madam, try holding your breath and stretch out your arms so that you can float. We need to learn how to float first...¡± Zhuang Nainaiplied and stretched out her arms, but she was still holding on to the sides nervously. ¡°Am I too heavy? Why can¡¯t I float?¡± The housekeeper couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your body is too stiff. You need to rx. Take another deep breath. Madam, you have to let go of the sides! How can you rx when you are holding on to it so tightly?!¡± ¡°No, no, no. What if I drown when I let go?¡± Zhuang Nainai answered so confidently that the housekeeper was speechless. Thereafter, she began ying in the water while being extremely careful. The housekeeper, who was standing at the pool deck, noted that she was just ying with water and not actually swimming! Then, Zhuang Nainai suddenly heard the housekeeper say, ¡°Mr. Si.¡± She turned around to see Si Zhengting standing at the pool deck, staring at her with his dark eyes and an unpredictable expression. Zhuang Nainai grinned at him. Si Zhengting nced at her. ¡°You want to learn swimming?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded immediately. ¡°The family doctor said that I shouldn¡¯t just sit around all day even though I¡¯m pregnant. It would be best if I can do a little bit of exercise. Swimming is good too.¡± Si Zhengting acknowledged her words nonchntly before saying, ¡°Let me teach you.¡± Let him teach her? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up as she beamed. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Si Zhengting shot the housekeeper a nce and the housekeeper scurried off. Only the two of them were left at the swimming pool. Si Zhengting walked toward the changing room while Zhuang Nainai started to y with water in boredom. When she turned around again, she saw Si Zhengting walking out with a bare torso as he was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks. She waspletely dazed. This was the first time she had seen him like this so clearly in the day and particrly while she was in high spirits. She could not help but notice that Si Zhengting¡¯s body seemed more alluring aspared to five years ago. Five years ago, he was still a teen, so his body was slimmer. However, now, his evenly sculpted abs looked perfect. After he sshed some water on himself, the water droplets slid down, following the lines of his body. He was definitely one of those people who looked slim with clothes on but toned with clothes off! Zhuang Nainai stared at him intently. Smitten, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow and think about how lucky she was. While she was still in a trance, she heard a ssh. Thereafter, she watched as he swam toward her agilely. When he reached her side, Zhuang Nainai could feel the water around her flowing vigorously. Chapter 573 - Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (2)

Chapter 573: Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His swimming posture looked really nice! Just when Zhuang Nainai thought of this, he stood up in the water. The pool here was only 1.5 meters deep. The water reached Zhuang Nainai¡¯s neck and Si Zhengting¡¯s shoulders. Standing in the water, he slowly approached her. Even though he had not reached her yet, Zhuang Nainai could already feel the warmth of his body through the water. Suddenly, there was a flirtatious atmosphere between the two of them. Initially, she had purely wanted to learn how to swim. However, now, Zhuang Nainai could feel her heart racing. Furthermore, both of their bodies were not covered up much and they were in the water... This morning¡¯s merrymaking in the room suddenly started rushing into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind, causing her mouth to feel dry. Just when she thought of this, her arm was held by warm and big hands. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. However, when she looked up, her eyes were met with his serious gaze. She suddenly thought... Oh God, her mind was way too dirty. She¡¯s just learning how to swim. What was she thinking?! Zhuang Nainai shook that thought out of her head. Thereafter, Si Zhengting wrapped his arms around her waist. She heard his voice from above her head. ¡°Let go.¡± Zhuang Nainai obediently let go of the pool¡¯s side that she¡¯d been holding on to tightly. It seemed like she was not afraid as long as he was by her side. Just when she thought this, he held her butt. Zhuang Nainai was shocked, and it reinforced her thought that he was up to no good. She suddenly asked shyly, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up. Her eyes were met by his puzzled gaze. Then, he said, ¡°Rx and try to float slowly. I will support your waist.¡± Huh? He was only touching her butt to help her maintain her bnce? The naive Nainai believed Si Zhengting and followed his instructions. After taking a deep breath, she dived her head underwater and felt that her body was slowly floating. When she could not hold her breath anymore, she went up to breathe in. It could be that because her entire body was submerged in the water, her senses became sharper than usual. She felt that the pair of hands holding her waist and butt was boiling with warmth. That warmth seemed to prate her skin and travel to her heart. At the thought of this, she felt his hand slowly slipping away. Momentarily, she panicked, causing her breathing to be irregr and her body to sink. Then, she felt a pair ofrge hands reach over immediately. At this moment, his hands were touching her chest... Erm... Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that there seemed to be a current pulsing through her veins from her chest to her entire body, such that her whole body gave way. Looking angry and flushed, she went up and red at him sternly, only to see... Si Zhengting still had a serious facade, as if he was not one to take advantage of her! Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Was he really not feeling anything? Was he only acting like this because he identally touched her in his panic? But why didn¡¯t he let go when her body had found its bnce again?! As Zhuang Nainai contemted this, she snorted under her breath and stepped backward. However, she suddenly slipped and fell underwater! She had not expected this at all as water gushed into her ears. While she was panicking, she reached out and touched Si Zhengting¡¯s body before she managed to grab onto something. Next, Si Zhengting held her waist and supported her body. Chapter 574 - Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (3)

Chapter 574: Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she had managed to stand up while still in a frightened state, she realized that Si Zhengting was looking at her in bewilderment. Dazed, Zhuang Nainai took a few deep breaths before noticing¡­ Huh? Why was this thing in her hand so hard? Furthermore, when she pressed it, that thing immediately felt like steel to her. Then, she suddenly thought of something. When she looked down, she realized that she had pulled his trunks down in a panic and that she was currently holding his¡­ ¡°Ahhh!!!!¡± Zhuang Nainai was astonished and let go of it immediately. However, she lost her bnce again. With a tug on her waist, she collided into Si Zhengting¡¯s body again. This time around, she held his shoulders tightly and dared not move an inch! The two of them were in a tight embrace, so a stiff part of his body was pushing against her lower abdomen. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°¡­¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face waspletely red. She opened her mouth; however, she did not know what to say. Just when she was about to tell him to pull up his trunks, she heard him say, ¡°Did I not satisfy you this morning?¡± Huh? Zhuang Nainai felt even more embarrassed as she looked up hurriedly and wanted to wave it off. However, he looked down with his eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°So, you can¡¯t wait to have more?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°¡­!!¡± She wasn¡¯t!!! In all honesty, she had been wronged! Before they could finish talking, he pulled her in and turned around to lean toward the side, causing her to be stuck between the pool wall and his body. Behind her was the ice-cold swimming pool wall while in front of her was the boiling hot body. Zhuang Nainai felt that something was burning inside her as her entire body was aroused. ¡°Right,¡± he even whispered into her ears seductively. ¡°A pregnant woman definitely has greater desires in this aspect.¡± Erm¡­ Desires¡­ Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks were blood-red. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± She was just about to rebut him when her lips were blocked by his. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°¡­!!¡± Perhaps due to the argument earlier on, they had gotten closer after patching things up recently. Perhaps they finally understood each other, so the emotions that they had suppressed for thest five years had erupted. Even though they knew that Zhuang Nainai could not overexert her body, they still could not control their pure emotions. As they continued kissing, they finally sumbed. Her face was flushed and her eyes rolled. As Si Zhengting looked at her, he could feel all the blood in his body rushing toward one area. He swallowed and finally could not help but say, ¡°Nainai, I¡¯ll be very careful, okay?¡± Looking at him, Zhuang Nainai thought of his restraint this morning, as well as his yielding andpromising toward her. Although she clearly knew that this was a sin, she still could not resist it. She looked down with her flushed face. ¡°Okay.¡± Her reply caused his gaze to be more profound. He could not take it anymore and pulled her in by the waist¡­ Just then, Ding Mengya¡¯s voice resounded from outside. ¡°Si Zhengting, you little rascal. Are you swimming right now?!¡± She had not even walked in, but this voice alone was enough to freeze both of them on the spot. They immediately turned around, only to realize Ding Mengya was already entering! Si Zhengting quickly reached for the pool deck and grabbed the towel before wrapping both of them tightly with it. When they looked up again, Ding Mengya had already walked in. She seemed to have just noticed Zhuang Nainai by his side. She was shocked and covered her eyes immediately. ¡°Ahh!¡± Chapter 575 - Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (4)

Chapter 575: Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although both of them were wrapped in the towel, the swimming costumes floating on the water were enough to expose what they were up to. Zhuang Nainai disliked Ding Mengya, and every time she saw her, she would feel the urge to argue with her, but she was so embarrassed right now that she wished she could just dive underwater. Cries! She might as well drown to her death! Why was she so embarrassing?! With them being in the pool just like this, Ding Mengya would think especially lowly of them! While Zhuang Nainai was in a state of embarrassment, Si Zhengting used his big hand to press her head against his broad chest before saying, ¡°Are you done looking?¡± The moment he began talking, his chest started to pulse. As Zhuang Nainai listened to it, she had an odd feeling. At this moment, when he was speaking to Ding Mengya so coldly but treating her so gently, Zhuang Nainai had an inexplicable feeling. It was just sweet, as if... she was his most intimate person. At the pool deck, Ding Mengya had snapped out of her trance and turned around. ¡°Oh my God, if I¡¯d known that both of you were here, I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee in. Do you think I want to watch the two of you? It would probably cause me to get a sty in my eye!¡± Si Zhengting cleared his throat. ¡°Then, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°What the f*ck! Are you really chasing your mother out? Indeed, you forget your mother now that you have your wife. Let me tell you, I know you have done it with your wife. But don¡¯t forget, you have also ¡®done it¡¯ with your mother! You crawled out of me!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!!¡± This Ding Mengya was so ridiculous! Her cheeks turned even redder as she wrapped her arm around Si Zhengting¡¯s waist. She couldn¡¯t help but give him a merciless pinch. Why did he provoke her?! Si Zhengting¡¯s cheeks also seemed to be flushed. ¡°Are you going out or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out, I¡¯m going out. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± After saying this, Ding Mengya turned around and stole another nce at him. As Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head was leaning against his chest, she could not see Ding Mengya. Hence, Ding Mengya gave Si Zhengting a thumbs up and raised her brows to send him a message: Son, you are awesome! Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Upon Ding Mengya¡¯s departure, Si Zhengting looked down only to see Zhuang Nainai still burying her face in his chest, refusing to look up. Si Zhengting patted her head. ¡°She left.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± ¡°She really left.¡± Zhuang Nainai still did not move. Puzzled, Si Zhengting held her neck and pushed her away. He realized that her cheeks were burning red and that her eyes were closed. Si Zhengting¡¯s heart lurched. He immediately put his hand to her nose, but he couldn¡¯t feel any breathing! Could it be that he¡¯d been so forceful just now that she could not breathe?! Si Zhengting felt his entire heart sink. Just when she was about to carry Zhuang Nainai to the pool deck, the woman in his embrace suddenly opened her eyes. Then, she gathered two handfuls of water and sshed it directly at Si Zhengting¡¯s face! ¡°Si Zhengting, you big scoundrel!¡± After that loud curse, Si Zhengting felt her arms loosen around his waist. When he had finished wiping away the water and managed to open his eyes, he realized Zhuang Nainai had already wrapped herself up with the towel and slowly moving toward the pool deck. She¡¯d even turned around and made a face at him. Si Zhengting suddenly grinned. He dived into the water and began swimming toward her. ¡°Ahhh! Si Zhengting, stop acting as if nothing had happened!¡± Surprised, Zhuang Nainai started running toward the pool deck in a panic. Chapter 576 - Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (5)

Chapter 576: Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, her ankle was grabbed by someone. Next, Si Zhengting¡¯s head rose above the water. As he shook his head, droplets of water sshed onto her face. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± This petty guy! ¡ª Zhuang Nainai thought that Ding Mengya surely had something important to say if she hade to look for him. Hence, she asked him to shower and put on his clothes first. However, Si Zhengting just wouldn¡¯t listen to her. ¡°It¡¯s easy to slip and fall into the swimming pool. You are pregnant, so we have to be careful.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought that what he said made sense, so she allowed him to apany her. Both of them cleaned themselves up and changed into thick sleeping robes. Si Zhengting even helped her dry her hair with a hairdryer. When the two of them finally went out, one hour had already passed since Ding Mengya¡¯s arrival. Bored, she was sitting on the living room couch and sipping on tea. Upon seeing them, she turned around to look at Si Zhengting and teased, ¡°Oh? Did you guys go for another round during this time?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± As she looked at the woman in front of her, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks blushed and she was slightly dazed. Thest time they met, Mother Zhuang had just gone missing, so she was too physically and emotionally drained to even talk to her. She even hurt her hand unintentionally. For that meeting, both parties had surely parted on bad terms. However, for this meeting, both of them were initially awkward. Although Zhuang Nainai hated her, she still felt rather guilty. On the other hand, Ding Mengya did not mention anything about theirst meeting and even said some witty remarks, which helped to ease the tension between them both. This was the first time Zhuang Nainai felt that perhaps Ding Mengya was not as evil as she had thought. All these while, there had not been any news of Mother Zhuang. Although she was still very antsy, she was not as anxious as before. Upon thinking about it calmly, she realized that Ding Mengya actually meant well this time. Now, she had already given up on looking into other things. As long as Mother Zhuang could return safely, she would forgive anyone in this world. At the moment, Zhuang Nainai saw that Ding Mengya seemed to have something to say to Si Zhengting. Hence, she turned around and prepared to head upstairs. Just when she turned around, she heard Ding Mengya say, ¡°Nainai, wait. I have something to say.¡± Slightly taken aback, Zhuang Nainai turned around and heard Ding Mengya say, ¡°We are a family now. It¡¯s best if we talk some things out clearly.¡± Talk some things out clearly? Zhuang Nainai nced at Si Zhengting, only to see his hopeful gaze. There was a sense of carefulness in his gaze, which seemed to imply that he wouldn¡¯t force her to face his mother if she wasn¡¯t willing to. His tender consideration for her warmed her heart even more. Since they had nothing to hide, she might as well just talk it out! By talking it out nicely, Si Zhengting wouldn¡¯t have to be sandwiched between the two of them. As she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai followed Si Zhengting and sat opposite Ding Mengya. She did not look up so as to prevent having eye contact with her. Si Zhengting said slowly, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ding Mengya pursed her lips. ¡°What I want to say is that I want to give Nainai 10% of my shares.¡± ¡°What?¡± As if on cue, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting looked up in astonishment. Ding Mengya said, ¡°We can¡¯t touch your share. Anyway, my share has always been managed by you. The 10% share that your sister has is hers, so we shouldn¡¯t touch it as well. After contemting, I think we should just give Nainai my share if she really wants some share.¡± Zhuang Nainai sharply noticed that something was wrong. She narrowed her eyes and asked immediately, ¡°Wait, since when have I asked for shares?¡± Chapter 577 - Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (6)

Chapter 577: Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting looked at her. Frowning, Zhuang Nainai seemed to have thought of something suddenly. ¡°Did Li Yufeng say this?¡± Although it was rather disrespectful of her to refer to Li Yufeng by her full name, Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting did not care about this right now. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows subtly. What was this Li Yufeng doing? She probably knew that Nainai and Madam Ding were not on good terms, right? Yet she still said those things to Madam Ding. Did she not think that their rtionship was not bad enough? He suppressed his dissatisfaction with Li Yufeng and looked at Ding Mengya, only to see her nodding at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai could read her gaze. She knew that anything she said right now would probably sound suspicious to her. It was already considered decent if they did not pounce on each other upon meeting. How was it possible for them to believe each other? But what exactly did this Li Yufeng want? Zhuang Nainai picked up her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call and ask her toe over. It¡¯s best if we can talk everything out face to face, lest it bes our sore point.¡± Although she was not on good terms with Ding Mengya, and perhaps never will be, she did not want Ding Mengya to continue wronging her for the sake of Si Zhengting. When Li Yufeng received the call, she was rather puzzled. She just went to the Si residence in the afternoon. Why was Zhuang Nainai asking her toe over again? Could it be that... she hade around and wanted to ask Si Zhengting for shares? At the thought of this, Li Yufeng curled up her lips. If she could really ask Si Zhengting for shares herself, that would be the best. The moment a couple was caught up in financial matters, they would surely feel bitter. Li Yufeng put on her coat and was ready to head out when she realized that the Gu family¡¯s chauffeur had taken a leave for the evening. Gu Xinghao just so happened toe back home in the afternoon and was currently ying games upstairs. Hence, Li Yufeng went upstairs and dragged Gu Xinghao down to be herst-minute chauffeur. Gu Xinghao was very unwilling and hadined throughout the journey. One hourter, they had arrived at the Si residence. Upon getting off the car, Li Yufeng was escorted toward the living room by the butler. The moment she stepped in, she saw the three of them sitting on the couch without a word. However, the atmosphere in the living room was odd. Li Yufeng narrowed her eyes as her heart lurched. Why was Ding Mengya here? Ding Mengya could not possibly be getting along well with Zhuang Nainai, could she? Could it be that both of them had found out the truth about the car ident five years ago and had patched up?! When Li Yufeng looked for Ding Mengya and sowed discord between the mother-inw and daughter-inw, she had never expected Ding Mengya to look for Zhuang Nainai immediately. Hence, never could she have imagined that she would witness this situation right now! However, Li Yufeng was still a pro actress. Throughout these years, she had already learned how to keep a straight face no matter how turbulent her emotions actually were. Putting on a nonchnt facade to hide her true emotions, she quickly hid the shock in her eyes and continued to walk forward. ¡°You asked me to make a trip here for something. What¡¯s wrong?¡± After saying this, she looked at Ding Mengya and the anxiety in her eyes was exposed. Then, she tried to calm herself down very evidently. Looking at her, Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. ¡°You went to look for... her and said that I wanted shares?¡± As Li Yufeng heard this, her first reaction was to look at Si Zhengting before looking down. ¡°Qingyan, what are you talking about? How is it possible that you want shares?¡± Chapter 578 - Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (7)

Chapter 578: Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as those words escaped her mouth, everyone was thoroughly surprised. They had initially thought that Li Yufeng would push all the me to Zhuang Nainai and use Zhuang Nainai of instructing her to do so! However, Zhuang Nainai soon understood what she was nning. Li Yufeng looked up and fixed her gaze on Ding Mengya. ¡°Madam Ding, I did ask you for shares. But when did you hear me say that Qingyan asked me to do so?¡± Ding Mengya was taken aback. Li Yufeng then looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, my Qingyan really likes you wholeheartedly. She agreed to marry you only because she likes you so much. So, why would she even ask shares from you? As her mother, I always want the best for her. After my Qingyan married you, she has suffered a lot. She is even pregnant now andcks a sense of security, so I made such a suggestion.¡± ¡°This is definitely not Qingyan¡¯s idea, so please don¡¯t misunderstand her.¡± Li Yufeng insisted that this was not Zhuang Nainai¡¯s idea. However, her anxious and protective behavior could easily lead one to get the wrong idea and believe that she was acting like this to defend her own daughter. Zhuang Nainai nced at Si Zhengting, only to see his aloof expression. It seemed like he was buying Li Yufeng¡¯s instigation. Subconsciously, she heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt that she and Si Zhengting were really bing more harmonious and trusting toward each other more after going through so much. Then, Zhuang Nainai looked at Ding Mengya, only to see her frowning as she sized her and Li Yufeng up with a skeptical gaze. It was obvious that she did not trust Li Yufeng and her. Zhuang Nainai frowned. If this was the case, this matter would be moreplicated. The crucial thing was that Gu Xingshan was the only other person present when the three of them were talking. But would Gu Xingshan help to vindicate her? While she was contemting this, Li Yufeng stood up and bowed to Ding Mengya. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing so much trouble. Since all of you seem unwilling, it¡¯s my fault for being a busybody. But let¡¯s set some things straight while everyone¡¯s present. Madam Ding, you are also a woman, so you would naturally understand theck of security Qingyan feels deep down. That¡¯s why I suggested giving her a portion of the shares because that¡¯s the only factor that can make her feel secure.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai shot a stern gaze. She first took all the me, but now she was saying that Zhuang Nainaicked security. How would Li Yufeng know that she felt insecure? Those who don¡¯t know would assume that she told Li Yufeng that! This Li Yufeng¡¯s instigation was really subtle! Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I feel very secure.¡± She stood up and proimed her stand, ¡°I have said this before. Firstly, I trust Si Zhengting. Secondly, even if he really does something wrong to me in the future, I don¡¯t want a single cent from the Si family. My limbs are all intact, I can support myself.¡± As soon as she said this, Li Yufeng looked at her. She had wanted to say something but remained silent. Momentster, she looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Right, right. Qingyan, you did mention this to me.¡± However, she clearly looked like she was saying that just for show to go along with her words. The more she behaved like this, the more Ding Mengya, who initially did not really suspect Zhuang Nainai, suspected her. Just when Zhuang Nainai was about to continue speaking, a voice could be heard from the door. ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t youe here just this afternoon? Sister has already said that she doesn¡¯t want the shares. Why are you still meddling with another family¡¯s matter?!¡± Gu Xinghao had walked in after parking the car. Upon hearing the conversation, he¡¯d frowned and spoken that without a care in the world. His straightforward words immediately exposed Li Yufeng! Li Yufeng: ¡°...!!¡± Chapter 579 - Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (8)

Chapter 579: Since When Have I Asked for Shares? (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Xinghao¡¯s words were ingenious. Immediately, the tense atmosphere in the room vanished. The confrontational words that Zhuang Nainai had wanted to say to Li Yufeng were stuck in her throat. She turned to look at Gu Xinghao. This was the first time she felt that Gu Xinghao could be this adorable. She pursed her lips and nced at Si Zhengting, only to see his initial aloof expression take a warm turn. Meanwhile, Ding Mengya... It seemed like she had not expected this to happen as a tinge of bewilderment shed across her eyes. Li Yufeng¡¯s expression immediately became dark. She had racked her brains to sow discord between Ding Mengya and Zhuang Nainai and make them feel more distant toward each other. However, now, all her efforts that day had gone down the drain because of Gu Xinghao¡¯s words! After taking a few deep breaths, she managed to suppress the fury in her. She looked at Gu Xinghao. ¡°You are just a kid, what do you know? I know you mean well for your sister, so don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± As soon as Gu Xinghao heard this, he said immediately, ¡°Pfft~ Who cares about her? I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Xingshan has said that you and she came over this morning. But isn¡¯t she a tad too dumb? She doesn¡¯t want money... Sigh. Next time, when I look for a wife, I¡¯m also going to find someone who loves me and not our family¡¯s fortune...¡± Li Yufeng: ¡°...!!¡± At this moment, Li Yufeng did not have anything she could say to cut him off. Hence, everyone listened to Gu Xinghao. Meanwhile, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze was already fixed on Li Yufeng. Pursing her lips, she had wanted to say something but she saw Si Zhengting shake his head at her. Li Yufeng turned around. Seeing how the three of them were silent, she heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°See, Xinghao has said this, and Xingshan has said that. I already told you that my Qingyan isn¡¯t the one asking for shares. Do you believe me now, In-Law?¡± Her smile looked so forceful that even Ding Mengya could tell how fake it was. The three of them were ncing at each other. Atst, Gu Xinghao could not take it anymore. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go home.¡± Upon bidding the others farewell, Li Yufeng walked to the door with a stiff expression while Gu Xinghao nagged as he walked, ¡°This is so troublesome. Can¡¯t you just talk about this over the phone? I should have just stayed at home and yed a few more rounds of my game. Do you think it¡¯s fun to drive to and fro?¡± Li Yufeng: ¡°...!!¡± If she¡¯d known this was going to happen, she would have rather walked here than to let him drive her! Li Yufeng was so angry that her chest was pounding. She refused to look at Gu Xinghao and walked out of the house. She felt that if she were to take Gu Xinghao¡¯s car home, she would be angered to her death. Gu Xinghao started the engine of the car. Upon seeing Li Yufeng, he immediately started driving and chased after her. ¡°Mother, get in the car!¡± Li Yufeng red at him viciously. ¡°I¡¯ll just hire a cab!¡± ¡°Why? There¡¯s a car here and yet you want to hire a cab?¡± ¡°Because... my heart is hurting.¡± ¡°Do you need me to send you to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I just have to not see you!¡± Gu Xinghao scratched his head, not knowing how he had offended her. He simply said, ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll leave first. My team members are still waiting for me to go back and snatch armors!¡± Li Yufeng: ¡°...!!¡± Then, without even waiting for Li Yufeng¡¯s reply, he stepped on the pedal and sped off. Li Yufeng: ¡°...!!¡± You could have at least sent me to the main road! Don¡¯t you know that this vi¡¯s area is so big that you need one hour to walk out?! Chapter 580 - Jingyu, You Should Have a Child Now (1)

Chapter 580: Jingyu, You Should Have a Child Now (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Li Yufeng left, Ding Mengya started to furrow her brows. Looking at Zhuang Nainai, she could only shake her head. She did not want to say much about her judgment of Li Yufeng as there was still a sore point between both of them. Hence, she just said nonchntly, ¡°I can¡¯t see through her.¡± Zhuang Nainai did not respond. Ding Mengya continued, ¡°About the shares...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at Ding Mengya with an unfaltering gaze. ¡°I may not have the purest intentions when I married him, but this is precisely why I don¡¯t want the shares at all.¡± After saying this, she turned around to look at Si Zhengting. When her eyes met his dark and aloof gaze, Zhuang Nainai said nonchntly, ¡°I wanted to marry you only for you and for nothing else.¡± I wanted to marry you only for you and for nothing else. So, this did not concern Ding Mengya either. Si Zhengting understood her immediately and instantly felt a wave of bliss and delight hit him. Due to Mother Zhuang¡¯s disappearance, the two of them had yet to relieve the sore point between them even though they had patched things up. He still owed her a grand wedding and, even more so, a promise to be made during that wedding. However, he was afraid to bring this up because Zhuang Nainai might reject it. But now, did Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words mean that Madam Ding was Madam Ding and he was him? What did this mean? This meant that his standing in Nainai¡¯s heart had be more important. The joy that Si Zhengting felt was expressed through his dark and shiny eyes. Both of them looked at each other as if their gazes were about to prate the other party. Both of them just couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of each other. Ding Mengya suddenly stood up. ¡°Sigh, this old woman here shall not disturb both of you any further. Seeing both of your loving gazes just gives me goosebumps! I¡¯ll leave first~¡± After saying this, she squinted her eyes at Si Zhengting before walking out. Si Zhengting immediately held Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll go send her off.¡± Then, he chased after Ding Mengya with big strides. When both of them had walked out of the vi, Ding Mengya¡¯s expression instantly became serious. She looked at Si Zhengting and said, ¡°Nainai¡¯s pregnancy has not been very smooth since the start, so please do everything with care!¡± Si Zhengting knew what she was referring to and nodded. He did not want Madam Ding to continue nagging so he answered hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already consulted the family doctor.¡± Ding Mengya: ¡°...!!¡± Ding Mengya had wanted to say something, but she knew that these young people would probably find her annoying if she said too much. Hence, her lips twitched before she kept quiet. After bidding Si Zhengting farewell, she drove back to her house. When she entered the huge empty house and looking around it, an inexplicable feeling of bitterness seemed to bloom in her heart. Outside, she led a fun life and lived every day with smiles andughter in order to hide her loneliness. However, when she returned to this home, a sense of helplessness and emptiness would overwhelm her immediately. She took off her shoes. Without putting on slippers, she walked toward the kitchen barefooted. The housekeeper had prepared red bean porridge and left it in the pot. She drank only a small bowl of it before losing her appetite. Thereafter, she plopped herself down on the couch, switched on the television, and began looking for shows to watch. Even after she¡¯d switched to all the channels, nothing caught her eye. Hence, she picked up her phone and called Si Jingyu. Chapter 581 - Jingyu, You Should Have a Child Now (2)

Chapter 581: Jingyu, You Should Have a Child Now (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Si Jingyu returned from overseas, she had been living in seclusion and did not go to work nor outdoors. Ding Mengya gave her a call, and it was only after the phone had been ringing for a long time that she picked it up. When Ding Mengya heard the odd silence in the vi, she actually could sense the same destion she was experiencing. She just said, ¡°My dear daughter, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cooking a steak right now! What¡¯s wrong, empress dowager?¡± Si Jingyu chatted with her with a tinge of enthusiasm in her voice. Ding Mengya tossed around. ¡°Nothing much, I just miss you!¡± ¡°If you miss me, shall I go over to apany you tonight?¡± Si Jingyu asked. ¡°No, no. If you doe over, Shi Jinyan would charge at me and hate me to death! I really like this son-inw, don¡¯t try to sow discord between us!¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Mother, are you feeling lonely?¡± Ding Mengya immediately said, ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and have some fun?¡± ¡°No! You have always loved to go overseas since your college days. Out of 365 days a year, you would be traveling for 360 days. You have finally settled down. Shi Jinyan won¡¯t be letting you go anymore, so you should just stay at home obediently.¡± When she said this, Ding Mengya looked at the ceiling. ¡°Also, I went to Zhengting¡¯s ce today.¡± When Si Jingyu heard this, she immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s Nainai? Did the baby show any fetal movements? When is Si Zhengting letting her do an ultrasound to determine the baby¡¯s gender?¡± As Ding Mengya heard these questions, she became dazed. After a while, she sighed. How would she dare to ask these questions? She had buried all her concerns in her heart because she did not want to interfere with their lives. Ding Mengya¡¯s silence made Si Jingyu suddenly realize how ridiculous her questions were. She immediately took back her words. ¡°I¡¯ll go visit them next time and help you ask about your little grandson!¡± ¡°Why not granddaughter?¡± ¡°I just said that without much thought. Would you like a grandson or a granddaughter?¡± ¡°Both are fine. I like both!¡± Ding Mengya said. ¡°It would be best if they can have more children. If they cannot cope with the childcare, I...¡± As she said this, she paused again. Judging from her rtionship with Zhuang Nainai, her grandson or granddaughter would surely not be close with their grandma, wouldn¡¯t they? Si Jingyu had sharply noticed her emotional change again with her pause. Hence, she said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry too much, empress dowager. All that matters is that they¡¯ll live happily. We¡¯ll find Mother Zhuang soon and everything in the past will be washed away with time. Even if she doesn¡¯t like you, she can¡¯t possibly stop her child from calling you ¡®Grandma,¡¯ can she? If she really dares to do so, I would be the first one to teach her a lesson!¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s words made Ding Mengya grin from ear to ear. After chatting with Si Jingyu for a while, she finally got to the main topic. ¡°Jingyu, haven¡¯t you and Jinyan been married for almost three years?¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu acknowledged her nonchntly. Ding Mengya continued, ¡°Are the two of you thinking of having a child? You are reaching 30 this year. Let me tell you, everyone is having children at ater age, but it will be more difficult to regain your original body and you won¡¯t have enough energy to spare at ater age! Also, doesn¡¯t your mother-inw push you to have a child?¡± Si Jingyu interrupted her hurriedly, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s enough. I have already said that we are a DINK1 couple and that I dislike children!¡± Chapter 582 - Jingyu, You Should Have a Child Now (3)

Chapter 582: Jingyu, You Should Have a Child Now (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding Mengya became anxious. ¡°That¡¯s what you think when you are young. Let me tell you, when you reach 40, it would be toote for you to have a child even if you want one. You...¡± ¡°Oh no. Mother, my steak is burning, I¡¯ll go take a look~¡± Si Jingyu held the phone further away. She dragged her voice on herst word and immediately ended the call. After she ended the call, her expression became solemn. Staring at the soggy instant noodles that had been soaked in the soup for too long, she suddenly lost her appetite. Tossing the fork aside, she walked toward the window that was turning slightly ck. She looked afar silently through the open window. This wasn¡¯t her and Shi Jinyan¡¯s house. This wasn¡¯t even Beijing. It was just a small ce at the borders of Hebei. This was where she was currently living, which was the best hotel here. A three-star hotel, it had more than 10 rooms along the corridor. The living environment was atrocious. Even the colors of the mattress and cups were turning yellow and dull. However, she did not care at all even though she was a clean-freak and the daughter of an affluent family. When she was looking afar, someone knocked on the door. Si Jingyu quickly went to open the door. There was an unfamiliar man standing at the door. ¡°Are you Ms. Si?¡± Si Jingyu immediately narrowed her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Did you bring the money?¡± When that person stuck his head in and nced at the room, Si Jingyu blocked the door with her body. ¡°I brought it.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m the one who called you. It¡¯s time. We should go,¡± the person said to Si Jingyu with a chuckle. Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu was slightly dazed. After a while, she nodded and turned around to grab her bag before following the person out. That person looked very crafty and was obviously not a good person. When Si Jingyu reached the entrance, she heard the receptionist at the hotel¡¯s front desk call out to her. ¡°Ms. Si,e over. I have something to tell you! You have not paid for a few days of your stay here. Pleasee over!¡± When Si Jingyu heard this, she walked toward the front desk and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What did I not pay?¡± The receptionist grabbed her. ¡°Ms. Si, the person you are following is not a good person. He is a pretty infamous local gangster. You must never trust him. You are so pretty and ssy, you should never follow him...¡± When the receptionist finished speaking, she looked at the records. ¡°Oh, Ms. Si. I misread it, I¡¯m sorry!¡± After hearing what the receptionist had said, she paused and looked down. There was a tinge of bitterness in her gaze. Of course she knew that this man was not a good person. It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s not a good person that she was following him. However, since the receptionist had warned her, she took out a piece of paper from her bag and wrote down a phone number. ¡°If I don¡¯te back by tomorrow morning, call this number and ask for help.¡± The receptionist held the note in her hand and looked at Si Jingyu with a smile. ¡°Okay, Ms. Si.¡± Then, Si Jingyu turned around and followed the crafty-looking man. She tried to straighten her back as much as possible, but her fists were slightly clenching up due to her nerves. ¡ª At the Si family¡¯s vi. After Si Zhengting sent Ding Mengya off, he went back to the living room, only to find that Zhuang Nainai was no longer there. He looked around the room in confusion before realizing that Zhuang Nainai had slipped to the kitchen. She was looking for something in the refrigerator. Si Zhengting stood behind her in confusion. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Chapter 583 - Which Class Are You Guys From? (1)

Chapter 583: Which ss Are You Guys From? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai jumped in shock. Turning to look at Si Zhengting, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I am looking to see if we have any chili.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Si Zhengting was puzzled. Zhuang Nainai looked down. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly craving for sour spicy noodles!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up and blinked her big eyes. She reached out and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Si Zhengting, I really want to eat it!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Si Zhengting said, ¡°That kind of thing isn¡¯t even nutritious. Don¡¯t eat it.¡± Zhuang Nainai pouted and stared at Si Zhengting with pitiful eyes for a while before saying, ¡°You baby wants to eat it.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Si Zhengting absolutely could not resist Zhuang Nainai¡¯s pitiful eyes. He really felt that she looked just like a coy puppy right now. Hence, he looked down at the time and said atst, ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± Zhuang Nainai thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Imperial High School. I love the sour spicy noodles there!¡± Imperial High School? Si Zhengting raised his brows. Looking at her eager expression, he nodded and agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go change.¡± In the bedroom, Zhuang Nainai put on a long and white down coat, maternal pants, and sports shoes. Then, she put her hair up into a bun and grabbed a pair of white and furry earmuffs. She wrapped herself uppletely. Upon putting on everything, she turned around, only to see Si Zhengting staring at her intently while standing beside her. Puzzled, Zhuang Nainai looked at herself. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with me?¡± Si Zhengting smiled. ¡°Nothing, you look good.¡± Zhuang Nainai did not look the same as when he had just met her. She looked slightly different. Her cheeks had be fuller with some baby fat. Dressed in this outfit, she suddenly looked like how she did in high school, triggering his memory of Zhuang Nainai from five years ago. At that time, she was just like a little sun. No matter where she went, she was always bursting with positivity. One¡¯s spirits would be lifted upon seeing her. He still remembered that winter; she¡¯d been walking amongst them in a ck down coat while staring intently at the white down coat Zuo Yiyi was wearing. She had said with envy, ¡°When I grow up, I want to earn a lot of money and buy myself a white down coat. Girls look good in white indeed!¡± Upon hearing this, Zuo Yiyi had pursed her lips. ¡°Do you think everyone dresses in dull colors like you? That¡¯s so ugly! You haven¡¯t washed this ck down coat for a year, have you?¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately said with a smile, ¡°ck things don¡¯t get dirty easily! I don¡¯t have to wash this so often, and this retains its warming effect better. I bet you have to wash this white down coat every few days!¡± Upon hearing this, Zuo Yiyi had pursed her lips. However, Si Zhengting, who was walking between the two of them, had remembered her words. During the five years that they were separated, he had formed several weird habits. Buying every single piece of white down coat he saw was one of them. Currently, Zhuang Nainai was wearing a down coat with one of the simplest designs. Her smile was like the sunlight in the middle of a winter day, warming his entire being. He reached out toward her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She ced her hands in his warm and big hands with a smile and walked alongside him. Si Zhengting was wearing a ck wool coat. His back waspletely straight and his tall stature gave off a very secure feeling. Without anyone tagging along, they drove toward the Imperial High School. Chapter 584 - Which Class Are You Guys From? (2)

Chapter 584: Which ss Are You Guys From? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nighttime in Beijing was very cold. As the cold wind gushed, the withered yellow branches in the surrounding swayed gently. Sitting in the passenger seat, Zhuang Nainai looked out at the tree branches. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What do you think Li Yufeng is trying to do?¡± When he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. After Ding Mengya and Li Yufeng had left, she had not mentioned anything about this matter, so he had thought that she did not detect Li Yufeng¡¯s odd behavior. However, he was wrong. Although ¡®Baby Brain¡¯ is a phenomenon, she was very clever, so how could she not have noticed Li Yufeng¡¯s ill intentions toward her? But what exactly was Li Yufeng trying to do? He was clueless too. Logically speaking, no matter how much Li Yufeng hated her, Zhuang Nainai was still her daughter. As the saying goes, ¡°even a monster would not hurt its own children,¡± so why did she keep trying to stir things up? But what if we assume that she is evil? They had witnessed the incident at the hospital, and it was clear that Li Yufeng valued Zhuang Nainai¡¯s child very much. If we assume that she is nice, on the other hand? Why did all these things that she had done so far make them feel uneasy? While Si Zhengting was still contemting, he saw Zhuang Nainai sit up straight suddenly. ¡°Right, do you still remember that time when my mother was said to have been found at the state of Kentucky? At that time, the flight tickets were so difficult to get. But Li Yufeng gave me a call and said to tell you not to worry. She also said a lot of things that would lead me to misunderstand that you¡¯d bought all the tickets. I did not take it to heart, but upon drawing connections to today¡¯s incident... why do I feel like she is trying to wreck our rtionship? But why is she doing this?¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s behavior was so absurd that they could not wrap their heads around her intentions. When Si Zhengting was still deep in thought, he suddenly heard Zhuang Nainai exim suddenly, ¡°I get it now!¡± He turned his head, only to see her frowning and squinting her eyes. After touching her nose for a moment, her lips nted and she started to analyze very philosophically, ¡°She is trying to stir up some rtionship drama! Once we have a huge falling out, I will understand the importance of family. Then, I will start to rely on them. So, is she still trying to use me?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± He could not bear to look at her right now. He really... wished he could pull her into his embrace and nt a kiss on her lips. He reached out and tousled her hair as he continued to drive. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about this. I already asked Ji Chen to investigate this matter. Once he finishes investigating, we will know what is going on. For now, we have to be very careful around Li Yufeng.¡± After saying this, he paused. ¡°And Mi Nuo.¡± Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Then, she turned to look at Si Zhengting. ¡°How are you going to deal with Mi Nuo?¡± This guy was really petty. However, since the ss gathering wherein the teacher revealed Mi Nuo¡¯s true colors, he actually did not have any reaction. Could it be that... he was preparing something? Just as she thought this, she heard him say, ¡°Mi Nuo is very cautious in whatever she does. I have not found anything that I can use against her. So, we shall just wait and see when she makes a move. Furthermore, their hostility came so ineffably. I can¡¯t find a reason for it and I feel uneasy.¡± Upon saying this, Si Zhengting suddenly thought of something. ¡°Did you just say you only started to suspect me after Li Yufeng gave you a call?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. After thinking for a moment, he picked up his phone and called Ji Chen. Si Zhengting switched on the speaker mode before asking, ¡°Who gave you the idea to buy all the flight tickets to Americast time?¡± Chapter 585 - Which Class Are You Guys From? (3)

Chapter 585: Which ss Are You Guys From? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Chen clearly did not expect Si Zhengting to call him just for this, so he was taken aback. Si Zhengting asked, ¡°Did you reallye up with the idea of buying all the flight tickets to America yourself?¡± Initially, Si Zhengting was not suspecting Ji Chen. However, after Zhuang Nainai said that, he felt that everything was illogical. How did Li Yufeng know that Ji Chen bought the flight tickets? If Ji Chen had not been such a timid person who knew his boss¡¯s style too well, immediately reflecting upon himself and exining things to him right after, wouldn¡¯t he and Nainai have had another falling out? Ji Chen paused for a moment before finally realizing the severity of the situation. ¡°It was Madam Gu¡¯s idea.¡± Madam Gu referred to Li Yufeng. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. She had said what she felt casually, but after drawing the connections between a few incidents, she really derived a very puzzling truth, which was that Li Yufeng was trying to sow discord between her and Si Zhengting. But... why is she doing this? Si Zhengting was also clearly wondering about this. They knew the truth now, but what about the reason? Why would a mother give her daughter a hard time for no reason? Could it be... The moment this thought popped up in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head, she realized a problem. ¡°No. I look so much like Li Yufeng...¡± Si Zhengting suddenly said, ¡°Go and investigate Li Yufeng¡¯s background and everything about her thoroughly.¡± Ji Chen immediately answered, ¡°Yes.¡± He paused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°Mr. Si, can we hire a private investigator for this matter?¡± Si Zhengting agreed nonchntly. As businessmen, they were excellent at doing business. However, investigating someone was a difficult task for them. After the call ended, Si Zhengting turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. Seeing her deep in thought and frowning, he immediately reached out and patted her head again. ¡°Stop thinking about this. You should think about which ce you want to eat sour and spicy noodles from.¡± As expected, Zhuang Nainai immediately diverted her attention to thinking about the sour and spicy taste of the sour spicy noodles. She swallowed. ¡°The one at the south gate!¡± The Imperial High School was a school for the rich, so there were many car parks built around the school. They randomly found a parking lot and parked the car. Thereafter, both of them headed toward the sour spicy noodles ce at the south gate while holding hands. It was currently mealtime, so there were many people at the sour spicy noodles ce. However, Si Zhengting did not mention anything about clearing the ce and Zhuang Nainai was just standing in the queue. Finally, it was their turn. Zhuang Nainai ordered one serving of sour spicy noodles, some barbecue, a beer for Si Zhengting, and a drink for herself. The two of them walked toward the side with their junk food, then Zhuang Nainai began feasting. It had been a long time since she had eaten something outside. She was currently eating unhealthy food so deliciously. Pregnancy had really changed her taste buds. From what she remembered, these food were extremely delicious, but when she actually ate it again, they just tasted... alright. As Zhuang Nainaimented about how the food did not taste as good as she remembered, she also said some profound words, ¡°Sigh. Indeed, everything is better when it stays in your memory.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t,¡± Si Zhengting said momentster. Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai looked up and looked at him in confusion before hearing him say, ¡°People aren¡¯t.¡± People who stayed in memory would only be who he remembered them to be. However, people in reality would make him cherish them more. Chapter 586 - Which Class Are You Guys From? (4)

Chapter 586: Which ss Are You Guys From? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After devouring the food deliciously, she patted her tummy, feeling like she had filled her stomach way too much. After they had finished everything, Zhuang Nainai shouted subconsciously, ¡°Boss, I want to get the bill!¡± The boss of the ce answered, ¡°Sure, give me a moment!¡± Then, Zhuang Nainai looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°It should cost around 47 dors. Get the money ready first.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that Si Zhengting wasn¡¯t looking good. Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai stared at him for a while before finally asking, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that... you didn¡¯t bring money?¡± Si Zhengting cleared his throat. In contrast with his ck wool coat, his face looked especially pale. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I forgot to bring my wallet.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai had brought her wallet, but! There were only five dors in her wallet! Just then, the boss came over and said, ¡°The total sum is 47 dors!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± The two of them eyed each other for a long time. Finally, Zhuang Nainai cleared her throat and looked at the boss. ¡°Erm...¡± ¡°Can I have another draught beer? We¡¯ll settle the billter,¡± Si Zhengting said nonchntly. Puzzled, the boss nodded and served them another draught beer. They could not possibly finish the draught beer on this cold day. After the boss went back to his work, Zhuang Nainai covered her face with one hand in embarrassment. She looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°What are we going to do? We don¡¯t have money.¡± Without any change in expression, Si Zhengting picked up the draught beer and took a small sip before cing it down. After a while, he said, ¡°Go wait for me at that corner.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± But what is he trying to do? Zhuang Nainai stood up and cleared her throat. As she was pregnant, she did not dare to run. Hence, she simply walked toward the side slowly. When she had reached a corner that was very far away, she turned around and waved at Si Zhengting. Then, Zhuang Nainai was stunned! Because!! She saw Si Zhengting stand up and suddenly sprint toward the opposite direction! After the boss realized what was happening, he chased after him and yelled, ¡°Hey, hey! You haven¡¯t paid! Hey!¡± However, Si Zhengting had already run out of his sight with his long legs! Boss: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!!!¡± At this moment, no amount of exmation marks could express her current feelings because she had never expected Si Zhengting, the heir to the Imperial Group, to actually do such a crude deed! Zhuang Nainai was still looking at what was happening in front of her in utter shock. She saw the bosse back while cursing and shaking his head in defeat. Then, he went to clean up the table. Meanwhile, Si Zhengting had run to a corner in front and vanished. While she was still watching, someone suddenly tapped on her shoulder from behind. Zhuang Nainai jumped up in shock. She immediately turned around, only to see Si Zhengting standing behind her. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai turned to look at the opposite direction again before turning back to look at Si Zhengting. Looking at her, Si Zhengting did not know whether tough or cry. He exined to her nonchntly, ¡°That alley is connected to this alley. I just have to walk one round to arrive here.¡± Zhuang Nainai finally understood everything. Thereafter, she looked at Si Zhengting and suddenly burst outughing. Herughter made Si Zhengting feel very ufortable. With a cold expression, he stood there with a calm facade. However, as she started tough harder, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to support her shoulders. ¡°Stopughing, be careful of the child.¡± Chapter 587 - Which Class Are You Guys From? (5)

Chapter 587: Which ss Are You Guys From? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Upon seeing his face, Zhuang Nainai suddenly bent down and startedughing again. After Zhuang Nainai finishedughing, the two of them walked toward the car park. However, when they were walking past the Imperial Middle School, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Let¡¯s tour around the school.¡± Seeing that she had fed herself so well, Si Zhengting nodded. After Si Zhengting greeted the security guard at the entrance, both of them walked in. The school was rather crowded. There was even a serpetition going on in the field. They toured the ce they used to be in and reminisced about their youth. When they returned to the field after walking one round around the school, the serpetition had ended. Holding hands, the two of them walked on the field. After a while, Zhuang Nainai became thirsty. Thus, she took out the five dors that she had and asked Si Zhengting to buy her a drink. When Si Zhengting returned after buying the drink, he saw Zhuang Nainai sitting on the field¡¯s bench. As the light shone on her, a long shadow was created on the ground. This scene was very tranquil and real, making him feel truly happy. Unknowingly, he just stood behind her and watched her silently. After a while, he realized that a boy, who was running around the field, had been running past her repeatedly. Atst, the boy couldn¡¯t resist stopping in front of her. ¡°Erm...¡± The boy grinned. ¡°I am Xia Yu from Year 2 ss 3. May I have your name and contact number?¡± Upon him witnessing this, Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darkened and he was suddenly filled with hostility. However, he suddenly recalled the time when Zhuang Nainai confessed to him. Having thought of an idea, he slowly walked over with the bottle of water. Looking at the boy who was around 16 to 17 years old, Zhuang Nainai initially found it funny that he was already hitting on girls when his hair had not even finished growing. Just when she was about to tell him that she was pregnant and ask if he still wanted her name and number, she suddenly heard a voice nearby. ¡°Hello.¡± Si Zhengting stood in front of her and smiled as he gave the bottle of water to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°I am Si Zhengting from Year 1 ss 1. May I pursue you?¡± Shocked, Zhuang Nainai looked at him and then at the boy next to him. That boy looked extremely bewildered. He red at Si Zhengting with fury as he had just snatched her away. Zhuang Nainai suddenly found this situation so funny, but... how could she ept Si Zhengting¡¯s pursuit just like this? She suddenly recalled their time in high school, where she had chased after him everywhere, but this man had shown only his distaste and aloofness toward her. There was a sly twinkle in her gaze. Thereafter, she said while touching her chin, ¡°One of you is staid while the other is cheerful. Who should I choose?¡± Before Si Zhengting could say anything, that boy immediately said, ¡°Of course you should choose me! Who is he, even?! He isn¡¯t popr in school. And he says that he is from Year 1, but he looks like my uncle. He¡¯s even wearing a wool coat to act cool. But I¡¯m different. I am in our school¡¯s ser team. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± His arrogant tone made Zhuang Nainai unhappy. Why do you have to implicate my Si Zhengting when you are praising yourself? Looking at the boy, she suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re in the school team? Then you must be great at running, right?¡± The boy nodded and appeared very confident. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you have apetition? I will choose whoever runs faster!¡± Zhuang Nainai looked like a fox with that smile. Chapter 588 - Which Class Are You Guys From? (6)

Chapter 588: Which ss Are You Guys From? (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the boy heard this, he immediately got excited. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just throwing yourself at me? No problem!¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at Si Zhengting instantly and lifted her chin in a provoking manner. ¡°What about you? Do you dare to join thispetition?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Si Zhengting felt that Zhuang Nainai was bing more and more like her self from five years ago. Had she now be so bold that she was toying with him? If he didn¡¯t run, she would not really dare to go with this guy with their child, would she? However, as he looked at her, Si Zhengting¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Okay.¡± He was wearing leather shoes and formal pants. After taking off his coat and tossing it to Zhuang Nainai, he walked toward the starting line and bent down. Looking at him, Zhuang Nainai suddenly thought of the sports day a few years ago. Thereafter, Zhuang Nainai shouted, ¡°Start!¡± Si Zhengting sprinted forward instantly. Very quickly, he was way ahead of the boy as he ran forward with great speed. Although he was already 25 years old and not as young as before, the Si Zhengting right now looked very charismatic, as if he was just like his self from five years ago. Thepetition ended. As expected, Si Zhengting had won. Zhuang Nainai tossed his coat back to him. Then, she opened the bottle of water and took two sips before looking at the boy. ¡°Sportsman of a sports team, you should improve on your running before you pursue a girl next time~¡± She did not intend to mock him, but he had spoken to Si Zhengting in a scornful tone, hadn¡¯t he? Leaving the boy, whose face had turned red from anger, alone, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting started to stroll on the field while holding hands. After one round, Si Zhengting held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You have done enough exercise for the day.¡± Zhuang Nainai was indeed rather tired from walking, so she nodded. When they turned around and walked toward the entrance of the field, the sky had already turned dark. The street lights of the field gave off a faint glow. There were several pairs of couples, and each couple kept a certain distance away from one another. As they walked on the field, they were wary of the possible appearance of teachers who might ¡°catch them in the act.¡± None of them were as bold and daring as they were, holding hands brazenly. Zhuang Nainai had not thought much of it, but as they were walking, a ray of light was suddenly shining from the front. Squinting her eyes, she used her hand to block her eyes. Then, she heard a teacher say, ¡°Which ss are you guys from? Stop right there! Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t run! We have already seen you two!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± As Zhuang Nainai was pregnant, she could not run. Hence, they just stood there as a group of teachers surrounded them. Thereafter, she saw the boy named Xia Yu standing beside the teachers. ¡°See! It¡¯s the two of them! They are engaging in puppy love! And they are even holding hands!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± So, who exactly did they provoke? The teacher was a neer, so he did not recognize Si Zhengting. Upon seeing how youthful Zhuang Nainai looked, he suddenly said to her fiercely, ¡°Which ss are you from? Give me your student ID and name tag. And you! You two! Follow me!¡± Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting had no choice but to follow these teachers to the Academic Affairs Office. Standing behind, Xia Yu made a face and trailed behind them. Upon reaching the Academic Affairs Office, Zhuang Nainai remained silent and stayed behind Si Zhengting. The teacher said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that we won¡¯t be able to know who and which ss the two of you are from if you keep mum! Just wait, we can definitely find out both of your information!¡± After the teacher finished speaking, Si Zhengting simply said, ¡°Ask your Dean toe over.¡± Chapter 589 - The Legendary Zhuang Nainai (1)

Chapter 589: The Legendary Zhuang Nainai (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting did not look much different aspared to five years ago, but his hairstyle had changed and he looked more mature than his actual age due to years of doing business. Seeing how Si Zhengting asked to see their Dean of the Academic Affairs Office so forthrightly, Zhuang Nainai suddenly thought of how she was a familiar face at the Academic Affairs Office in school. She poked her head out from behind Si Zhengting hurriedly. ¡°We were just having some fun in the school. We aren¡¯t students!¡± Aren¡¯t students? That teacher just ignored Zhuang Nainai and looked at Si Zhengting. After sizing him up, that teacher frowned and picked up his cell phone. ¡°Of course I have to give the Dean a call. Someone from outside the school has just kidnapped a girl from our school. Do you think thew exists for no reason?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± However, Xia Yu that little rascal also chipped in, ¡°Exactly. He even lied to this girl by saying that he¡¯s from Year 1 ss 1! Hey, he looks so old but he still dares to pretend to be a student. So shameless!¡± Xia Yu was the up-anding overlord of the school. He had gathered a group of boys from affluent families, and they were trying to emte Si Zhengting and his friends from back then. However, they had not seeded in emting them but became the snobs that everyone in the school hated. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± She nced at Si Zhengting, pressed her lips together, and smiled. How is Mr. Si feeling after being berated by these two minions in his own territory? She had given an exnation, but the teacher refused to listen. Thus, Zhuang Nainai just kept quiet from then on. Xia Yu stuck his nose in the air. ¡°Do you think the Imperial Middle School is a ce that will randomly let in a non-school member?! How did you sneak in if you are not a student here? And do you think I would be scared of you if you just put on that stern face?! Tell you what, I¡¯m not scared of anything!¡± Not scared of anything? Wow, this little rascal is really confident! The sour spicy noodles Zhuang Nainai had eaten just now was really too salty, so she became thirsty again. Gleefully, she picked up a ss of water beside her and had a mouthful of water. She had just had one mouthful of water when she heard Xia Yu say, ¡°Do you know who founded the Imperial High School? It¡¯s Si Zhengting¡¯s family, and he is my idol!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mouthful of water immediately sshed toward Xia Yu¡¯s face! ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Zhuang Nainai started coughing violently. Si Zhengting supported her hurriedly and tapped on her back lightly as he said lovingly, ¡°Can¡¯t you drink slowly?¡± Zhuang Nainai waved her hand at him before looking up and burst outughing at Xia Yu. ¡°Si Zhengting... Cough, cough!¡± Before she could finish speaking, she started coughing again. Xia Yu was dazed after being spat water on. When he had recovered from his trance, he stepped backward suddenly and pulled out a tissue to wipe his lips. Then, he yelled at Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Y-You are so disgusting!¡± Upon hearing her say Si Zhengting¡¯s name, Xia Yu scoffed, ¡°Si Zhengting is indeed my idol. What¡¯s wrong with that? Have you not heard of him?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps could be heard from the entrance. The Dean had rushed over. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we do not condone puppy love? Why are there still people going against the rules?¡± As he finished speaking, he entered the office. The teacher reported quickly, ¡°Dean, the two of them are engaging in puppy love!¡± Following the direction he was pointing at, the Dean¡¯s eyesnded on the two. He was stunned. ¡°M-Mr. Si?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. My idol, Si Zhengting, is Mr. Si!¡± Xia Yu rambled on. ¡°He is the CEO of the Imperial Group. He¡¯s full of vim and assertion. A person like you...¡± Chapter 590 - The Legendary Zhuang Nainai (2)

Chapter 590: The Legendary Zhuang Nainai (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered how he introduced himself to this girl just now. Who did he say he was? As Si Zhengting¡¯s introduction of himself had been very detailed, Xia Yu recalled it immediately. He was taken aback. ¡°Your name is Si Zhengting too?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Dean knocked on his head mercilessly. ¡°You little rascal, get out of the way now!¡± When he said this, the Dean stepped forward and extended his hand to Si Zhengting hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Si, what brought you here? Are you here for an inspection? Why didn¡¯t you give us notice beforehand?¡± Xia Yu was dazed from the hit on his head. Even the handful of teachers who had summoned Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting to the Academic Affairs Office were shocked and dazed. Everyone looked at Si Zhengting, and then at Zhuang Nainai... So, was the famous Mr. Si really here to kidnap a female student? Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but gape. ¡°Erm, Dean, even if it¡¯s Mr. Si... Erm, he can¡¯t erm... do this with a female student in the school, right?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Dean was stunned. Then, he looked at Zhuang Nainai. With one nce... Zhuang Nainai grinned at him immediately as she waved. ¡°How are you, Dean?¡± Dean: ¡°...!!¡± In the past, Zhuang Nainai was a familiar face here. The Dean had a square-ish face and looked just like a deadly-earnest and exemry person. He used to be a Chinese teacher. Whenever he started talking or chiding someone, he could ramble on for up to two hours without repeating the content. Zhuang Nainai always bent her ears with his speech, so every time she saw him, she would automatically get a headache. She could still remember that day during the second semester of Year 1. Everyone had been exercising when Zhuang Nainai saw the Dean leading a group of teachers toward the academic building. She had suddenly felt very uneasy. When they returned to the ssroom after finishing the exercises, she realized that her drawer had been rummaged through, as expected! Then, a list of names had started to be broadcasted! The first one had been hers, Zhuang Nainai! Zhuang Nainai had stood up and walked out valiantly and confidently, as if she had not done anything wrong. Han Linlin could not help but wave at her. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhuang Nainai had looked back and said without even lowering her voice, ¡°My love letter for Si Zhengting has been taken away! I need to get it back!¡± Han Linlin: ¡°...¡± Everyone: ¡°...¡± Thereafter, Zhuang Nainai had rushed to the Academic Affairs Office, where the Dean had started to have a talk with her. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you know what you did wrong?¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°What is this?!¡± ¡°The love letter that I wrote for Si Zhengting!¡± ¡°... You are just a Year 1 student. Why are you writing a love letter?¡± The Dean¡¯s tone was stern. Zhuang Nainai was even more confused. ¡°Dean, I know Chinese literature is very broad and profound. I¡¯m only in Year 1, so I don¡¯t understand even 1% of it. But writing a love letter myself is already more than enough! Look at my love letter. It is full of emotions and the content is sinct. It can even touch someone¡¯s heart. I can be a web novelist already!¡± Dean: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words made the Deanpletely speechless. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t you know that it is wrong to have puppy love?¡± ¡°Dean, peoplee of age at 16 years old in other countries. So, I am considered an adult and I am not engaging in puppy love.¡± Dean: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s Chinese teacher had already conceded defeat to Mother Zhuang, but the Dean refused to believe this. ¡°Let me tell you... h h... Can¡¯t go to a good college... h h... Affect your rtionship... h h...¡± Chapter 591 - The Legendary Zhuang Nainai (3)

Chapter 591: The Legendary Zhuang Nainai (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Dean had talked for one whole hour. His speech had made Zhuang Nainai sleepy, so her head had been drooping down bit by bit. Atst, the Dean had said, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Zhuang Nainai was truly scared that he might ramble on so she had hurriedly nodded. ¡°I understand!¡± Only then had the Dean let her go happily. Zhuang Nainai did not even dare to retrieve her love letter! The second time Zhuang Nainai was invited back to the Academic Affairs Office was when she confessed to Si Zhengting publicly. The moment the Dean saw her, he¡¯d scolded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you understood what you did wrongst time?¡± Zhuang Nainai had answered, ¡°Yes, I understood, so I stopped writing love letters!¡± Dean: ¡°...!!¡± Another brainwashing session had followed, causing Zhuang Nainai to doze off again. The third time... The fourth time... In the end, the Dean started to have a headache whenever he saw her. ¡°You are really the most stubborn and most troublesome student I¡¯ve seen.¡± Zhuang Nainai had replied, ¡°Dean, you are really the most stubborn and most troublesome Dean I¡¯ve seen. I just want to date.¡± Dean: ¡°...!!¡± ¡ª Such a Dean and such a student left a very deep impression in both of their minds. Hence, as soon as the Dean saw Zhuang Nainai, he eximed, ¡°Zhuang Nainai?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± After the Dean finished speaking, everyone was shocked by Xia Yu¡¯s sudden yell. When they looked over, they saw Xia Yu pointing at Zhuang Nainai in astonishment and saying, ¡°You are the legendary Zhuang Nainai?!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± The legendary Zhuang Nainai? Taken aback, she looked at Xia Yu. ¡°Legendary? What legend did I write?¡± Suddenly, Xia Yu looked puzzled. ¡°There is a legend that has been going around the school. It says that there was a fat and ugly girl called Zhuang Nainai who kept chasing after senior Si Zhengting and putting on a grand wooing act publicly every day. She was very shameless and thick-skinned. For the sake of the school environment, Senior had epted her pursuit unwillingly. He put up with it until graduation and broke up with her then. Could that be... you?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately looked unhappy as she turned around and stared at Si Zhengting viciously. What was this all about? She¡¯s fat and ugly? Did these two words even rte to her?! Zhuang Nainai could only feel her anger rising. She looked at Xia Yu deviously. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fat and ugly?¡± Xia Yu shook his head immediately. Zhuang Nainai scoffed, ¡°Who spread this legend?¡± Cocking his head, Xia Yu pondered. ¡°Oh, senior Zuo Yiyi said this when she came back to school to give her speech.¡± ¡°She said it like this.¡± After Xia Yu cleared his throat, he copied Zuo Yiyi¡¯s cold tone and expressionless face and said, ¡°The rarest thing on this earth is perseverance. For example, because Zhuang Nainai, that fat and ugly girl, had persevered in her pursuit of Si Zhengting, he epted her pursuit. If all of you can have this kind of character and perseverance, you would surely seed in whatever you do, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai shouted through gritted teeth, ¡°Zuo Yiyi!¡± After Xia Yu had stared at Zhuang Nainai for a while, he seemed to have finallye up with a conclusion. He then looked at Zhuang Nainai, and then at Si Zhengting, before he asked atst, ¡°Senior Zhuang Nainai, now you are senior Si Zhengting¡¯s...¡± ¡°Wife.¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately linked her arms with Si Zhengting as she witnessed Xia Yu¡¯s forceful smile. ¡°So, you must help me stop the rumors!¡± Xia Yu nodded enthusiastically. But would this matter really be cleared up just like how Zhuang Nainai expected it to be? Hehehe... Chapter 592 - The Legendary Zhuang Nainai (4)

Chapter 592: The Legendary Zhuang Nainai (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they left the school, Zhuang Nainai was still feeling bitter. Who wouldn¡¯t want to leave behind good memories in their own school and have juniors sing praises when their names were mentioned? But how did she be the synonym of fat and ugly?! Although! She became famous, she would rather not have this fame. After getting into the car, Zhuang Nainai could not suppress her fury anymore, so she turned and looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Am I fat and ugly?¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting, who was driving the car, turned to look at Zhuang Nainai before shaking his head momentster. ¡°You¡¯re not ugly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± After replying to him, she became infuriated again. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, that scumbag. She must be jealous of me! She is really evil!¡± Si Zhengting pursed his lips and remained silent. Throughout the journey, Zhuang Nainai had been fussing over Zuo Yiyi. It was only when they were almost reaching the Si residence that she suddenly realized a problem. Si Zhengting had replied only that she wasn¡¯t ugly, so did that mean that she was actually fat? As she thought of this, she rushed toward the mirror and looked into it. Almost four months into the pregnancy, her face had clearly be more chubby and her tummy had also clearly be more chubby, but... was she really that fat? Zhuang Nainai turned around to look at Si Zhengting. ¡°Did I really be much fatter?¡± Si Zhengting cleared his throat. He could not bear to look at her expecting gaze. ¡°You¡¯re not fat.¡± He was clearly trying to blind her. Pursing her lips, Zhuang Nainai reached out and patted her tummy. ¡°Little rascal, I gained so much weight for you. When you are born, you must be filial to me!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± When Zhuang Nainai finished saying that, she continued to look over at him. ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯m hungry. Can we go have some glutinous rice balls?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± After having supper, both of them fell asleep happily. Early in the morning of the next day, Si Zhengting was nning to go to work and Zhuang Nainai insisted on tagging along. ¡°So many women continue working while they are pregnant and only rest at home when they are almost due. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Si Zhengting disapproved. ¡°No, you have to rest well.¡± Zhuang Nainai pestered him. ¡°I can rest at the office too. I have a couch in my office.¡± Si Zhengting still refused. Zhuang Nainai could only use her trump card. ¡°But I will miss you very much at home. Miss you very, very much...¡± This... Si Zhengting nced at her and said atst, ¡°For every hour you work, you have to lie down and restpletely for half an hour.¡± Zhuang Nainai agreed while smiling, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai headed out. When Si Zhengting was driving on the road, he looked over and saw her using her phone. He reached out and snatched the phone away. ¡°The phone emits a lot of radiation, stop using it.¡± After saying this, he tossed the phone toward the back seat. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai was really bored to death, so she snatched over Si Zhengting¡¯s phone to use it. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Zhuang Nainai smiled immediately. ¡°Let me see who is calling you. If it¡¯s your secret mistress, hehehe. Si Zhengting, you are dead!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Ever since she learned that he fell in love with her at first sight, she had be bolder and bolder. She was also bing more unbridled in front of him. However, seeing her like this made Si Zhengting feel very content suddenly. Chapter 593 - Pranking Mi Nuo! (1)

Chapter 593: Pranking Mi Nuo! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The more casual she was with him, the happier he was. Because it showed that they were morefortable with each other. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s from a telephone line in Hebei?¡± Zhuang Nainai asked, then turned around to look at him. ¡°Do you want to answer the call?¡± Si Zhengting coolly nced at the disy and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He said, ¡°No.¡± There were more and more fraudulent calls and spam messages in recent years. Thus, Si Zhengting would not typically pick up calls from unfamiliar numbers. Zhuang Nainai murmured assent and put his phone aside. When they reached the office, Zhuang Nainai entered the elevator with Si Zhengting. She was about to select the floor they were going to when Si Zhengting held her hand. Then, Si Zhengting pressed the button for the top floor. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hey, I, I, I was intending to go to the 18th floor! My office¡¯s on the 18th floor!¡± ¡°Who said that you were going to the 18th floor?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± If he wouldn¡¯t let her go to her own office, why did he even bring her to work? Si Zhengting nced at her coolly, ¡°Won¡¯t you miss me?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Resigned, Zhuang Nainai followed him to the top floor. First, he sat her down on the sofa, then he gathered all the food that he had prepared a long time ago. Then, he started arranging them by category. Zhuang Nainai sat on the sofa. She observed him walking to and fro in front of her, arranging the fruits and cing them into the fridge. Then, he ced the pastries that they had ordered in front of them. After he was done arranging the food, he took off his coat and hung it up on the rack. Following that, he poured Zhuang Nainai a ss of water, then finally walked to his seat and took a seat. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± She felt as though she was a helpless infant. Why had she never realized that Si Zhengting was so good at taking care of people around him? Zhuang Nainai took a sip of water then pursed her lips. She saw Si Zhengting booting up hisputer, and in the brief amount of time it took to do that, he nced at the clock. ¡°You can eat a couple of strawberries in another 30 minutes.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± She felt that it was entirely possible for her to gain 33 pounds from this pregnancy! Thus, one person worked whereas the other nced at her phone in boredom. After ncing at her phone for a while, she scrolled through her iPad, then lifted her head and looked Si Zhengting up and down. Finally, she bit her lips and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Then, she walked over stealthily to the door. ¡°There¡¯s one in the room,¡± he responded in his cold voice. Zhuang Nainai halted in her footsteps. Resigned, she turned back and pursed her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make you a cup of coffee.¡± Si Zhengting put down his gel ink pen and lifted his head. He saw that she was indeed bored. He replied, ¡°Be ready toe back in 30 minutes to eat some fruits.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately beamed at him, then stealthily walked out of the room. She suddenly felt like she was free! Zhuang Nainai walked to the elevator lobby and pressed the button for the 18th floor. She had an objective foring to the office today. Then, she dove into the elevator. She lifted her phone to her ear and called Zuo Yiyi. ¡°Have you arrived yet?¡± Zuo Yiyi answered her elegantly and coolly, ¡°Immediately.¡± ¡°Come directly to the 18th floor!¡± Zhuang Nainai replied. Zuo Yiyi murmured assent and hung up. Earlier, Zhuang Nainai had had to say a lot of good things about Zuo Yiyi to Si Zhengting before he had agreed to employ Zuo Yiyi at the Imperial Group. However, the top floor was still not a ce where Zuo Yiyi could go as she pleased. ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator had arrived and Zhuang Nainai exited. At that moment, she saw Zuo Yiyi walk out from the other elevator. Once the two women saw each other, they raised their chins and startedparing themselves with the other while also walking forward in unison. Chapter 594 - Pranking Mi Nuo! (2)

Chapter 594: Pranking Mi Nuo! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They talked as they walked. ¡°Have you brought it?¡± Zhuang Nainai asked. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zuo Yiyi replied. Zhuang Nainai smiled and replied, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Zuo Yiyi rummaged in her pockets before passing her a little bottle of something. Zhuang Nainai looked at it. ¡°You¡¯re giving me only this much?¡± ¡°Is it not enough?¡± ¡°Barely!¡± Zhuang Nainai grinned. The two avoided the crowd and immediately walked to the door of Mi Nuo¡¯s office. Zhuang Nainai opened the little bottle and sshed some of the oil inside onto the floor. Then, she raised her eyebrows at Zuo Yiyi arrogantly. Although she was pregnant, she nimbly entered the neighboring bathroom. After fiddling with her things for a moment, she walked out, her fingers curled into a V sign and directed at Zuo Yiyi. Zhuang Nainai and Zuo Yiyi hurriedly hid in a corner. Then, Zuo Yiyi picked up her phone and called Mi Nuo. ¡°Mi Nuo, I¡¯m at Meeting Room Number 1803. Come over, please.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Zuo,¡± Mi Nuo replied. Then, they saw the door open and Mi Nuo exit her office in her stilettos. After she walked out and before she could even close the door, her feet suddenly slid on the surface and she skidded across the floor! ¡°Thud!¡± Mi Nuo fell unceremoniously on her behind. Zuo Yiyi smirked as she watched the scene unfurl before her eyes. Zhuang Nainai turned her head slightly to the side, her eyes slightly narrowed as if she was shocked. Her expression could not have been more phony. ¡°I feel her pain!¡± Zuo Yiyi snorted in response. Zhuang Nainai ignored her and grinned widely as she continued observing Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo was on the floor and had tried getting to her feet a couple of times, but the oil on the floor caused her to fall over again and again. After trying a few more times, she finally got to her feet awkwardly. Her face was contorted in anger. She lowered her head and red at the ground, yelling, ¡°Who did this?! Who did this?!!¡± The surrounding colleagues gathered around after hearing her yells, but they made sure to keep a safe distance away from her. They stared at her in shock. Mi Nuo gritted her teeth in anger. Her stilettos had been broken by her falls. She deeply regretted yelling and attracting attention to herself. Great, now everyone was witnessing her making a fool of herself! Mi Nuo gritted her teeth. She rushed to the bathroom, her stilettos uneven as one had its heel intact whereas the other did not. She looked at the oil on her hands, then angrily turned on the tap and started washing it off. But how was it possible to wash off the oil on her hands with just water? She angrily picked up the hand wash by the side of the basin and squeezed it onto her hand. A lump of productnded on her hands. She rubbed her hands together, then suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked down and saw that she had a handful of chili liquid in her hands! Mi Nuo hurriedly ced her hands under the tap and started washing it off, but it was toote! The spicy feeling on her hands made her feel as though her hands were burning up! She continued washing her hands under the icy cold water from the tap, not wanting to stop. If Mi Nuo still hadn¡¯t realized that someone was out to prank her at this point, she would be a fool! Mi Nuo¡¯s chest heaved violently due to her anger. Even after taking in a few deep breaths, she still thought that it had been a really embarrassing day for herself. She was so angry that she violently pped the puddle of water in the basin, then rushed out of the bathroom, standing at the entrance as she yelled, ¡°Which one of you poured oil at the entrance to my office?! Own up now!¡± Who would be so stupid as to own up! Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips, then heard Mi Nuo say, ¡°If no one is going to own up, I¡¯ll check the surveince cameras!¡± Chapter 595 - Pranking Mi Nuo! (3)

Chapter 595: Pranking Mi Nuo! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s smile froze. Damn it! Indeed, pregnancy had made her stupid. How could she have forgotten that there were surveince cameras?! Zhuang Nainai turned around and saw Zuo Yiyi shrugging her shoulders. Indeed, Zhuang Nainai had been the person who carried out the prank. This had nothing to do with Zuo Yiyi. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Alright, they had been pranking others since high school. When had Zuo Yiyi failed to push all the responsibility for a prank onto Zhuang Nainai? After all, she was a member of the euphemistically named elite. She couldn¡¯t be involved in such embarrassing things. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips, totally unconcerned with the matter at hand. So what if she was found out? What could Mi Nuo do? Sue her or retaliate? Zhuang Nainai had always been someone who would retaliate after suffering at someone¡¯s hands. Ever since she realized that Mi Nuo had done her wrong, she had wanted vengeance. But previously, she had had some problems to resolve with Si Zhengting, which made it difficult for her to seek vengeance against Mi Nuo. Now that things were more peaceful at home, Zhuang Nainai had begun plotting how to get back at Mi Nuo. This was only the first step of her n. It was but an appetizer! Zhuang Nainai was nonchnt about the matter as she had the backing of someone powerful. She hugged herself and continued observing the situation. Indeed, it was satisfying to see the person who had wronged her hopping around in anger! After seeing that no one was going to own up to the prank, Mi Nuo turned and stalked off toward security. Zhuang Nainai also turned around and ambled toward the top floor. Zuo Yiyi watched Zhuang Nainai¡¯s retreating figure and snorted. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you are as brazen as always!¡± Zhuang Nainai beamed at her. ¡°Your words are as poisonous as ever!¡± Zuo Yiyi was taken aback, suddenly understanding something. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been to the Imperial Group?¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai felt disgruntled. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, what did you tell them this for? You¡¯re ndering my reputation!¡± Zuo Yiyi turned and walked away elegantly and coolly. ¡°I¡¯m merely speaking the truth!¡± After she said this, she waved, her back to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Seeing her elegant retreating figure, which was as cool and dignified as always, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt that even though five years had passed, this group of people was as cute as they had ever been. Once Zhuang Nainai reached the top floor of the office, she witnessed Si Zhengting studying the surveince cameras. Zhuang Nainai saw the image of the entrance to Mi Nuo¡¯s office on the screen and immediately realized that this fellow knew everything about the prank that she had just carried out. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes darted about, then she smiled as she entered. At that moment, she saw Mi Nuo entering the security officer¡¯s office through the surveince cameras. She said to the security officer, ¡°Hand over the surveince recording for the camera outside my office!¡± The security officer replied very apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Director Mi, the surveince recording is not working.¡± Mi Nuo was speechless. Zhuang Nainai had wanted to see her flying into a rage, but Si Zhengting turned off the surveince. Zhuang Nainai turned and saw that his dark eyes were fixed on her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile guiltily. Before she could say anything, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone rang again. Zhuang Nainai saw that Hebei phone line on the disy again and immediately answered the call. ¡°This person with this number has called you three or four times already. Let me pick up to see if you¡¯re hiding someone behind my back!¡± Once the call went through, a woman said in rather unprecise Mandarin, ¡°You¡¯ve finally picked up the call! You¡¯re Si Jingyu¡¯s friend or family, right? Si Jingyu¡¯s in danger! She¡¯s been out sincest night and hasn¡¯t been back since!¡± Once Zhuang Nainai heard this, she froze. The phone slipped a little in her hand and almost fell to the ground, but she calmed down just in time. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Chapter 596 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (1)

Chapter 596: Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai hurriedly turned on the phone¡¯s hands-free mode when she heard the other party say over the phone, ¡°This ce is XXX.¡± When Zhuang Nainai turned to look at Si Zhengting, he was already opening his maps as he said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s near Hebei¡¯s Baoding area.¡± Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Which hotel is it? Where is it? We¡¯ll rush over now!¡± The other party told them the hotel¡¯s name and exined the whole situation sinctly. As expected of a receptionist, thedy spoke very clearly. ¡°... I already told Ms. Si not to follow him, but Ms. Si insisted on following him. It has already been 12 hours and she¡¯s not back yet! I¡¯m really scared that something bad might happen to her...¡± Stunned, Zhuang Nainai asked subconsciously, ¡°You are saying that Si Jingyu followed the other party with a clear and sober mind?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up at Si Zhengting in confusion, only to see him narrow his eyes and remain silent. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, Si Zhengting suddenly stood up. ¡°Zhuang Nainai will support you from here. I will not go this time around. Take care.¡± Seeing how obedient she was, he reached out and patted her head before saying in a slightly husky voice, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ji Chen to get someone to send you home. During the time when I¡¯m not in the office, you shouldn¡¯te here either.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. She¡¯d rather not stay in the office with the dangerous Mi Nuo around. She stood up and apanied Si Zhengting downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m taking the bodyguard¡¯s car back, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. When the two of them entered the elevator, Zhuang Nainai frowned. ¡°Sister has been gone for so long. It will take you at least three hours to get there if you depart now. Will it be toote?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s brows were knitted tightly. Suddenly, he thought of something. He picked up his phone and started searching for a number. He then dialed the number. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡ª In a dpidated residential building in the borders of Hebei. With tightly clenched fists, Si Jingyu stared intently at the handful of people in front of her. Her thin and fragile body swayed unstably in the wind. Her clothes had be so dirty that it had lost its original colors. Staring at the gangsters in front of her, she narrowed her eyes. Ever since she discovered that she had been scammed, she had given them money. However, this bunch of people still refused to let her go, especially the man named Brother Qiang, who had duped her intoing here. At the moment, he was panting heavily from running as he supported his hands on his knees. ¡°F*ck! You littledy run really fast! But did you think that you can outrun us grown men? I suggest you just be obedient. Sleep with us for a few nights and satisfy us, then we¡¯ll let you off. How does that sound?¡± Si Jingyu took a deep breath. She had been running from them for the entire night, so she was extremely worn out right now. She even found it difficult to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you guys money. I can give you whatever amount you want, as long as you let me go.¡± ¡°Pooh!¡± Brother Qiang had spat out his saliva. ¡°Do you think we are dumb? Once we let you go, you are going to go straight to the police station. Who are we supposed to look for then? We don¡¯t ever want any verbal promises. Hehe. The tangible benefits right now is the most important.¡± After saying this, he pouted. ¡°Tsk tsk. Looking at your soft skin and tender flesh, I see you are obviously from arge city. You are different from us. I wonder if it¡¯s especially satisfying to sleep with you. Just feed our egos for a while and we¡¯ll let you live. How about that?¡± 1 Chapter 597 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (2)

Chapter 597: Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu stepped backward. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Brother Qiang burst outughing. ¡°Why are you being so stubborn? Who even knows that you are here? Let me tell you, as long as you cooperate with us obediently, we can still be nice to you. But if you want to have it the hard way, don¡¯t me us for being merciless when we abandon your corpse in the wilderness! There¡¯s a mountain right behind and there are wolves in there!¡± As soon as she heard this, Si Jingyu shivered. Biting her lips, she stepped backward. ¡°As long as you guys let me go, I¡¯ll give you guys one million dors.¡± ¡°Haha. We don¡¯t want one million dors, we just want you tonight!¡± After saying this, that person waved his hand. ¡°Brothers, charge! Whoever takes her down first shall be the first to sleep with her tonight!¡± As soon as he said this, the young gangsters around him started approaching with smiles on their faces. Si Jingyu bit her lips forcefully as she clenched her fists tightly. When the first person charged toward her, she sent a kick toward that person¡¯s crotch agilely! ¡°Ahh!¡± Momentarily, a blood-curdling screech resounded in the room. Si Jingyu took him down with one hit and ran away quickly! She had learned self-defense skills, so she could deal with a man or two. However, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to take down this group of men. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. All the more, she couldn¡¯t just die here! She would never do things likemitting suicide to protect her innocence. She ran off speedily, went inside a small room by the side, and hid behind the door. Then, she heard heavy footsteps drawing near. With her heart palpitating crazily, she swallowed painstakingly, hoping that this group of people would not find her in this abandoned building. ¡°We need to kill her when we find her! It hurts a lot!¡± As someone walked past the room she was in while shouting, she tried her best to stick to the cement wall. She was so terrified that her whole body was trembling. After that group of people walked past, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, just when she let out that breath, she heard their footsteps returning! She was so shocked that her heart lurched. ¡°Search! Search every single room!¡± With Brother Qiang¡¯s bellow, she heard them kicking the rooms¡¯ doors open one by one as they entered the rooms and started searching. Very quickly, there was someone standing at the door of the room she was hiding in. ¡°Thud!¡± The room door was kicked open! The group of people walked in. Si Jingyu¡¯s heart was so tensed that she felt like all her blood was rushing toward her brain at that moment, causing her to be in a state of vignce and clear-headedness that she had never been in before! She had never been in such a dangerous situation. She had never even been as anxious when she saw a huge python at an uninhabited ind! Instantly, helplessness and terror filled her mind, evoking fear in her. Yes. She experienced fear for the first time. This was the first time she so strongly felt that she could not continue doing this anymore. Three years of painstaking search. Three years of suppressing all her bitterness. Three years of going to every disgusting and dangerous ce. However, she still could not see any hope and results. She swallowed as she tried to fight back her tears. No, no, Si Jingyu. Now is not the time to cry or be weak. You need to be strong and continue to live on. If she really cannot escape, she¡¯ll just ept their requests. Who even cares about the body¡¯s innocence in this day and age? Just when she thought of this, she saw the group of people heading out. She had thought that she would be fine, but they suddenly grabbed the door upon walking to the entrance. With a loud thud, the door was flung open. Then, she was entirely exposed in front of them! Chapter 598 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (3)

Chapter 598: Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Brother Qiang startedughing. ¡°Did you really think that we won¡¯t be able to see you?! Hiding behind a door will do?¡± It was only then that Si Jingyu knew that she had been fooled. But... There was no hiding space in this small room and the door had been blocked, so there was no way she could escape! Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she bit her lips as she watched as those people extended their ws toward her. She closed her eyes tightly. Just then! The police siren could be heard from the entrance! Everyone in the room was stunned. Then, Brother Qiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°F*ck. Who the f*ck called the police?!¡± Si Jingyu also did not expect this to happen. She froze in confusion. ¡°Brother Qiang, what should we do now?¡± ¡°What should we do? Of course we have to run!¡± After Brother Qiang shouted that, he headed out straight away. Someone pointed at Si Jingyu and asked, ¡°Brother Qiang, what about her?¡± ¡°Is now the time to worry about this littledy?! Is your brain filled with sh*t?! Let¡¯s go!¡± A bunch of gangsters vanished into thin air in the blink of an eye. When they were all gone, Si Jingyu felt her legs gave way before she copsed onto the ground. She tried her best to stay awake. Then, she saw a tall man d in his uniform walking toward her slowly. Si Jingyu was slightly taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s you~¡± As soon as she said that, she cked out and fainted. Upon seeing her like this, that tall man d in uniform stepped forward hurriedly and brought her into his embrace. ¡ª When Si Jingyu woke up, the stinging smell of the disinfectant told her that she was at the hospital. She opened her eyes drowsily and looked at the clean white walls surrounding her. She was dazed before she recalled what happened before she had fainted. She looked over and saw a man d in uniform standing up straight beside her. He had buzz-cut hair and clearly defined face. He seemed very callous, staid, and tough. Upon him seeing her awake, his eyes lit up. He had wanted to step forward, but he was reminded of the fact that she was married to someone else. Hence, he remained in his spot and just stared at her intently without a word. Meanwhile, Si Jingyu looked at him and smiled. ¡°Yao Teng, you¡¯ve be more handsome!¡± Upon him hearing this, a gentle smile grew across Yao Teng¡¯s stiff face. ¡°You¡¯ve be more humorous.¡± After hearing this, Si Jingyu pursed her lips and looked toward the ceiling. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± After answering her, Yao Teng paused before speaking again. ¡°Jingyu, why didn¡¯t you call me when you faced danger?¡± After Si Jingyu heard this, she was taken aback. Momentster, she looked at Yao Teng and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I forgot that you are in Hebei.¡± As soon as she said that, Yao Teng suddenly became silent. How did she forget? Wasn¡¯t it that she didn¡¯t even remember in the first ce? As he thought of this, there was aplicated glint in his gaze. Just then, the door opened and Si Zhengting walked in. Yao Teng stood up immediately when he saw him. ¡°Zhengting is here. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± After Yao Teng went out, Si Zhengting came to Si Jingyu¡¯s side. He looked at her intently. ¡°Sister.¡± It had been a long time since Si Jingyu had heard him call her Sister, so she was rather taken aback. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°What exactly are you trying to find all these years?¡± After hearing what Si Zhengting said, Si Jingyu froze and clenched her fists tightly. What was she trying to find? She was looking for the most important thing in her life! Chapter 599 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (4)

Chapter 599: Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Jingyu pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. She looked down at her pale fingertips. Three years. She had been suffering silently for three years. She had also been searching for three years. As she did not say a word, Si Zhengting sat down beside her before saying momentster, ¡°All these years, you look like you are just having fun every day. Every year, you spend more than half the year traveling around the world. But I¡¯ve realized that you aren¡¯t reckless. You seem to be always visiting one ce. Sister, the same blood runs through our veins. Can¡¯t you tell me what you are thinking?¡± Tell him? Si Jingyu looked up. She had always been a strong person, but there seemed to be a flicker of helplessness in her eyes right now. She pursed her lips again. She opened her mouth to say something. However, after a while, she looked down again. She did not want to say it. It was better if only one person bore some painful matters. If he cannot help her, what¡¯s the point of telling him? Si Jingyu¡¯s silence caused Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze to dim. He hung his head low. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere dangerous anymore.¡± Si Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief unknowingly as she nodded. Then, she looked up and nced at the surroundings. ¡°This is...¡± ¡°This is Beijing. You are fine. It¡¯s just that you are dehydrated, so we brought you back.¡± I¡¯m back~ After hearing this, Si Jingyu looked down again. Si Zhengting nced at her and said momentster, ¡°You shoulde and live with me.¡± Taken aback once again, Si Jingyu heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Nainai is pregnant and she needs someone to take care of her.¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s heart was warmed immediately. She knew that Si Zhengting could tell she and Shi Jinyan had some problems. Hence, he thought of this reason to let her move back in with him openly. He wouldn¡¯t force her to say what she did not want to say. He would just give her a way out of the situation and shower her with care silently. Si Jingyu nodded. Just then, Si Zhengting received a call from Ji Chen. It seemed to be about work matters, so he picked up his phone and went out to answer the call. After Si Zhengting walked out, Yao Teng walked in with a bottle of warm water. Then, he ced it at a side and poured a ss of water for Si Jingyu. The temperature of the water was just right. Si Jingyu took the ss of water and had a sip. Actually, thinking about it now, she was still feeling a little anxious and paranoid. She had just taken a sip when she heard Yao Teng say, ¡°Are you looking for your child?¡± As soon as he said this, Si Jingyu was stunned. She looked up immediately and choked! ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± Si Jingyu was coughing so violently that her eyes turned red. Yao Teng looked at her helplessly. He had wanted to pat her back but was yet again reminded of the fact that she was married to another person. He decided that he should keep a distance from her. Thus, he stood there and looked at her, full of worry. Si Jingyu coughed for a while before looking up. ¡°Yao Teng, can you not say something so appalling when someone is drinking water?¡± Her whole face was red from coughing. There were even tears in her eyes. As she talked to him so fiercely, it seemed like they had returned to the times when they were little. Yao Teng¡¯s gaze dimmed and he looked down. ¡°Jingyu, don¡¯t change the subject.¡± As soon as he said this, Si Jingyu paused again before looking up. Yao Teng sat beside her. Being a police officer and having attended the police academy, his every move was orderly. cing his hands on his thighs, he sat up straight and looked at her. Si Jingyu pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Chapter 600 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (5)

Chapter 600: Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yao Teng sighed. ¡°Did you forget what I do?¡± What does he do? Dazed, Si Jingyu looked up at him. ¡°Four years ago, you insisted on taking a gap year to travel without telling me why. You were overseas for six months by yourself.¡± After saying this, Yao Teng paused and said momentster, ¡°You might not know this, but I thought that something was wrong back then and I went to look for you at Little Rock.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu waspletely stunned. She looked up at him intently in disbelief. Yao Teng seemed to have been reminded of something very saddening. With his eyelids slightly drooping, he said with no intonation, ¡°At that time, I found out that you weren¡¯t even attending school. I asked so many people and searched the entire city before I finally saw you going for a checkup at the gynecologist with a protruding tummy.¡± After he said this, Si Jingyu¡¯s hands suddenly clenched up as she looked at him in disbelief. It seemed like she had never expected this kind of thing to have urred back then. Her mouth opened and closed repeatedly. After a while, she said, ¡°I...¡± ¡°The child is... Shi Jinyan¡¯s, right?¡± As soon as he said this, Si Jingyu suddenly closed her eyes. Then, two clear drops of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She had thought that she would be able to keep this secret to herself for the rest of her life. Never did she expect that someone would know about this. The child was his. 1 They were young, vigorous, and naive. As a result, she had to pay a bitter price for the rest of her life. At that time, her brother was still in high school and the Imperial Group was slowly gaining a footing under her mother¡¯s control. Hence, the Si family could not afford any scandals. But she wanted the child. Thus, she gave birth to the child overseas secretly. To prevent her family from finding out and the paparazzi from catching her, she reported a fake name at the hospital. All her documents were fake and all the hospitals she went to were private practices. Little did she know that the child that she had given birth to so painstakingly would be kidnapped before she even found out the child¡¯s gender. As she thought of this, Si Jingyu felt her heart wrenching again. Pain infiltrated every single cell in her body. Seeing her pale face, Yao Teng could not bear to continue saying what he had wanted to say. However, he still told her the cruel truth. ¡°After that, when you came back, it¡¯s as if you lost your soul. Ever since then, you would travel overseas every year. I didn¡¯t realize that you also put up notices anonymously to look for your child with a huge sum of money as a reward. So, although the Imperial Group has given you bonuses every year throughout these years, you actually... spent it all?¡± After hearing this, Si Jingyu looked down. Yeah, she spent it all. Spent it all. Hence, she did not have the money to buy any luxury goods, branded clothes, shoes, or makeup. Fortunately, she had always unconventionally liked athleisure clothes since she was young, so Si Zhengting and Madam Ding did not suspect anything. However, she had never regretted it. If she could, she was willing to pay any price to look for her child. Seeing her like this, Yao Teng continued, ¡°I have been analyzing your travel records these few years. You have been going everywhere all these years just to look for your child, right? Thest time you went to the uninhabited ind and faced danger because you saw a python. You went there because you heard that there is an aboriginal child that¡¯s around three to four years old, right? Did youe to Hebei this time around because the bunch of frauds scammed you into thinking that they have your child?¡± Chapter 601 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (6) Chapter 601: Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (6) After hearing this, Si Jingyu lifted her head to look at him. Yao Teng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve asked before... The people at the front desk who talked to you were all viins, but you still went along with them because you were hoping that they were child traffickers and you¡¯d then be able to locate the child through them, right?¡± Her throat suddenly choking, Si Jingyu was silenced by this. Yao Teng spoke further. ¡°Jingyu, you were so intelligent in the past, and you were always able to see things clearly. But why are you now so silly? You knew that they were frauds, so why did you follow them? Legends about deserted inds are even more preposterous, you...¡± As he spoke up ¡¯til here, he saw Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes reddening. He abruptly stopped in his tracks, the words he wanted to continue saying now stuck in his throat. Then, he sawrge drops of tears fall from Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes. With a pained expression, she reached out and buried her face in her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t continue, don¡¯t continue!¡± She was silly, she was stupid. But she had been searching for three whole years! Three years! She had been searching aimlessly for the past three years, traveling all over the country with no clue. She was really going to break down. In particr, thest time she saw Bai Yue bringing the child in and seeing that Shi Jinyan finally had his own child... her heart had been violently twisted. What about her own child? If her child was still alive, he or she would probably be around the same age as Bai Yue¡¯s. But she didn¡¯t even know if the child was a boy or a girl! When she had heard that the deserted ind near Big Rock City had a three- to four-year-old child ghost lingering around, she had been unable to stop herself from wondering if her child had been trafficked by some foreigners and thrown into the sea before finally floating to the shore of the deserted ind. Even though she had known how ridiculous such thoughts were, she had felt like there was a string pulling her toward it, dragging her toward the ind. What if? What if it had been her child? So, she had gone over... only to be disappointed once again. After that, she met the child traffickers from Hebei. When they had made contact with her, she had known immediately that they weren¡¯t to be trusted, but she had still held on to that little bit of hope. She had hoped that her child would be one of the children being trafficked. But her child wasn¡¯t there... Wasn¡¯t there! Si Jingyu rubbed her hands on her face, trying to wipe away the tears. But the more she rubbed, the more the tears came. Eventually, her tears began falling uncontrobly. Three years of loneliness, three years of pain, three years of keeping this secret... everything was now exploding at this very moment. She was finally releasing all of her emotions. All of a sudden, she reached out and grabbed hold of Yao Teng. Burying her face into his shoulder, she began crying painfully and noiselessly. ¡ª When Zhuang Nainai arrived at the hospital, Si Zhengting was standing on the balcony at the end of the corridor, on the phone with someone. Spotting his silhouette, she went over to greet him. Si Zhengting was coldly speaking into the phone. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it that way.¡± With that, Si Zhengting pointed Zhuang Nainai toward Si Jingyu¡¯s ward. It was then that Zhuang Nainai made an expression of having an epiphany. With one hand gesturing a phone sign toward Si Zhengting and her other hand pointing toward herself then to the ward door, the meaning of her motions was obvious: ¡°You take the call first, I¡¯ll go in to have a look.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. The noiseless interaction between the two of them was full of warmth and understanding. Zhuang Nainai smiled and walked toward the room, giving Si Zhengting a final wave before turning her head toward the ward. She had wanted to give Jingyu a surprise, but the moment she pushed open the door... Chapter 602 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (7) Chapter 602: Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (7) Zhuang Nainai was utterly confused by the scene that was ying out in front of her. Erm... What was going on? Why was Sister Si crying in the arms of another man? Having cried enough, Si Jingyu was just about to push Yao Teng away when she was caught right in the act by Zhuang Nainai. She immediately froze. Zhuang Nainai was even more awkward. Waving her hands, she said, ¡°You guys can continue, erm, continue...¡± Having said this, Zhuang Nainai was about to close the door when she bumped into someone while backing away. Stunned, she turned around. Shi Jinyan was now at the doorway, his eyes full of anger and hostility as he stared into the room. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. In the room, Si Jingyu finally realized what was going on at the doorway. With a shocked expression, she quickly pushed Yao Teng away. But just as she did so, something seemed to have urred to her and she calmed down. Slowly retracting her hands to herself, she let go of Yao Teng and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yao Teng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± With that, he turned his head toward the door. His expression didn¡¯t change at the sight of Zhuang Nainai, but when he spotted Shi Jinyan, who was standing right behind her, he immediately narrowed his eyes, now full of hostility. Si Jingyu had given so much for him, but what about him?! Yao Teng clenched his fists tightly. He wanted so much to go up and fight with Shi Jinyan, but... At the thought of the current rtionship between Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, he let his hands fall limply by his side. Narrowing his eyes, he decided to stay put and remain silent. The four of them were now plunged into a strange silence. Si Jingyu had her head lowered, but Zhuang Nainai was still able to see that her eyes were red. Sister Si was always optimistic and cheerful. What exactly had happened for her to be so upset that she was crying so brokenheartedly? At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but look toward the man sitting beside Sister Si. Was it because of him? As Zhuang Nainai considered this, Shi Jinyan moved past her and strode into the room. His expression had returned to the usual coolness, and he even had a faint smile on his lips. Behind his gold-rimmed spectacles, his small eyes narrowed themselves slightly, and he walked over to put his hands on Si Jingyu¡¯s shoulders. His hands exerted too much force, making Si Jingyu tense up. With that, Shi Jinyan turned his head toward Yao Teng. ¡°Thanks for saving Jingyu and bringing her back home. Our Jingyu¡¯s given you much trouble.¡± Our Jingyu... Home... These words shook Yao Teng. Now even more dispirited than before, he tensed up his face. Pausing for a moment, he then said, ¡°The Hebei area is under my care, so it¡¯s not a trouble for me.¡± The phrase ¡°Hebei area¡± seemingly caused Shi Jinyan to misunderstand something; his hands suddenly tightened once more. Si Jingyu felt as if her shoulders didn¡¯t belong to her anymore. Shi Jinyan cast another nce at Yao Teng. ¡°Does Officer Yao still have anything else to do?¡± Yao Teng narrowed his eyes. A few momentster, he shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± With that, he stood up and reached out for his hat that he had put on the table. Putting his hat back onto his head, he said, ¡°I suddenly remember that I¡¯ve got some work to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying this, he gazed deeply at Si Jingyu, then walked in uniform steps toward the door. Si Jingyu lifted her head to look at him and watched as he stopped at the doorway. Suddenly, he turned his head toward Shi Jinyan. ¡°Shi Jinyan, treat her well.¡± Chapter 603 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (8) Chapter 603:Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (8) Hearing this, Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes. A few momentster, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think we need outsiders to interfere with what goes on between the two of us.¡± Yao Teng tightened his fists. ¡°Shi Jinyan! If you treat her badly, do you know what you¡¯re letting down?¡± Shi Jinyan was now radiating hostility. Just as Yao Teng was about to continue, Si Jingyu suddenly said, ¡°Yao Teng!¡± Yao Teng¡¯s words were caught in his throat. After casting another deep gaze at Si Jingyu, he turned and left. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai had been standing at the doorway all this while. Seeing Yao Teng leave, and then looking at the two of them who were now alone in the room, she was about to tactfully leave when she heard Si Jingyu¡¯s voice. ¡°Nainai,e in and sit.¡± Zhuang Nainai knew that Si Jingyu didn¡¯t want to be alone with Shi Jinyan. Pausing for a moment, she decided to side with Sister and walked into the room. Si Jingyu looked at her tummy. ¡°Four months?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. She was exactly four months pregnant today, and her belly was showing. After thinking for a moment, Si Jingyu smiled and asked, ¡°Does the baby move about?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded once more. ¡°When I put some music on, it¡¯ll move. It seems as though it likes music in particr.¡± ¡°Kids are like that. Now that it¡¯s beginning to develop, you should try to calmly feel the baby¡¯s movements on a daily basis.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Si Jingyu talked for a little more, but then she suddenly burst out coughing. Shi Jinyan anxiously brought her water. She stared at the fair hand hovering in front of her, stunned for a few moments. Lifting her head to cast a nce at Shi Jinyan, she received the water and took a sip. Shi Jinyan turned around and went to wet a towel in the bathroom. Bringing over the towel, which was now cool, he passed it to Si Jingyu. ¡°Put it over your eyes.¡± His tone was inattentive, and even his expression was a little gray. Evidently, he was still angry. But even though he was fuming, could he bring himself to express his anger toward Si Jingyu, who had just barely gotten her life back and was now so weak? He couldn¡¯t. Shi Jinyan suppressed the indignation in his heart and pushed the towel toward Si Jingyu once more. Seeing that Si Jingyu still wasn¡¯t taking the towel, he decidedly put the towel onto her face. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Brother-inw was truly more blunt and direct aspared to Si Zhengting! But even though Brother-inw was fierce, he still put the towel on Sister¡¯s face rather gently, which meant that... Brother-inw still cared for Sister. But why couldn¡¯t they just patch things up? Sister was such a good person, so the problem couldn¡¯t possibly lie with Si Jingyu. So, did that mean that the problem between the two of them was from Brother-inw? Just as Zhuang Nainai was considering all of this, Shi Jinyan removed the towel from Si Jingyu¡¯s face and returned it to the bathroom. Folding up his sleeves, he walked over to the fridge and put the fruits that he had brought over into it. With that, he took out another bag containing Si Jingyu¡¯s favorite street food, fish roe. Taking out the fish roe, he began seasoning it, then stuck toothpicks into the snack. Turning around, he walked back toward Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes reddened as she took all of this in. Suddenly, she recalled how she had told him that she would always eat fish roe whenever she was unhappy. He had remembered her preferences ¡ª he wasn¡¯t as distant as she imagined him to be. Si Jingyu felt tired, truly tired... Watching him as he walked over, she suddenly said, ¡°I went to Hebei because...¡± Chapter 604 - Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (9)

Chapter 604: Sister, What Exactly Are You Trying to Find? (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I wanted to look for our child... However, before she could finish speaking, Shi Jinyan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The ringtone was customized. It was the sound of an adorable voice unique to a child. ¡°Daddy, pick up the call~ Daddy, pick up the call~¡± Si Jingyu paused and Shi Jinyan frowned. Zhuang Nainai, who was listening next to them, suddenly thought of the child that she had met that day. That child... Zhuang Nainai bit her lips and looked down, as if she wasn¡¯t looking at them. When Shi Jinyan heard this voice, he was slightly flustered. It seemed like he did not expect the sound to be like this. He ced the fish roe aside hurriedly and picked up his phone. He had intended to reject the call, but Si Jingyu said, ¡°Answer it. It could be some urgent matter.¡± Even though... this child was the barrier between them. However, Si Jingyu could not ever bring herself to hate any child. She had been thinking that if she treated every child well and her child was still alive, wouldn¡¯t the child meet a good person that would take him or her in? As she thought of this, her eyes turned red again. She looked down. After hearing what Si Jingyu said, Shi Jinyan paused before answering the call. Over the phone, Bai Yue¡¯s voice could be heard. Her voice was slightly nasal. ¡°Jinyan, where are you? Xin Xin is sick! What do I do? What do I do? Cries...¡± Si Jingyu frowned and looked over at Si Jingyu. Then, he replied coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Fever and vomiting. The child has already fainted. Jinyan, you need to rush over right now. Cries...¡± Shi Jinyan answered, ¡°Call 120 and send him to the hospital. I¡¯m rather busy right now...¡± Before he could finish speaking, a child¡¯s grunts could be heard over the phone, which sounded very miserable. A little boy¡¯s whines could also be heard. ¡°Dad, Dade quickly. Save me...¡± That voice seemed to possess some sort of magic that made Shi Jinyan¡¯s heart wrench. Dazed, he looked at Si Jingyu. Having heard the voice over the phone, Si Jingyu remained silent and just stared at Shi Jinyan. Shi Jinyan pursed his lips tightly before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± After ending the call, he looked at Si Jingyu, wanting to say something. His lips moved but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and grabbed his coat before heading out. The moment he turned around, his sleeve knocked onto the box of fish roe, causing it to roll to the floor and under the bed. Stopping in his tracks, Shi Jinyan looked back at the scene, appearing rather gloomy. He pursed his lips and finally turned around and strode off. Just when he opened the door, he heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Your wife has just escaped death and now you are ditching her. Why is that so? Where are you going?¡± Si Zhengting looked very displeased as he clenched his fists tightly. There was an indignant glint in his dark eyes. Upon hearing this, Shi Jinyan paused and said momentster, ¡°I...¡± Before the other man could finish speaking, Si Zhengting had already flung his fist toward his cheek mercilessly! Shi Jinyan did not try to avoid him. However, just when Si Zhengting¡¯s fist was about tond on his face, Si Jingyu¡¯s loud yell could be heard from the ward. ¡°Zhengting! Come in!¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s fist stopped a hair¡¯s breadth away from Shi Jinyan¡¯s nose. He narrowed his eyes. He still wanted to hit him, but Si Jingyu¡¯s voice resounded in the air again. ¡°Si Zhengting! Am I still your sister?!¡± Chapter 605 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (1)

Chapter 605: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon him hearing this, Si Zhengting¡¯s hands clenched into fists. Clenching his jaws, he looked at him with dark eyes that were flickering with warning and fury. In the end, he still pulled his hands back, turned around, and entered the ward. Slightly flustered, Shi Jinyan turned around and looked into the ward through the ss panel on the door. Si Jingyu¡¯s gaze was stern and she was sitting up straight. He paused. Having thought of Xin Xin again, he immediately continued walking. ¡ª In a simple two-bedroom apartment in a small neighborhood of Beijing. In the room with intricate designs, the light shone brightly. Bai Yue¡¯s face, which was usually beautiful, was tainted by a tinge of sinisterness right now. She looked down at the child lying on the coffee table. Xin Xin had lost consciousness and his face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. On this cold day, his clothes were all removed and the balcony¡¯s door was open. As the cold wind gushed in, his small body shivered violently. Wrapping himself up with his arms, he called out, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m very cold. Dad, save me...¡± When Bai Yue heard him say ¡°Mother,¡± she suddenly clenched her fists. Her initial gentle and worried gaze had turned cold again. She bent down, lowered her head, and said into his ears, ¡°Xin Xin, hang in there. Regardless, I have raised you for so many years. As long as you can get Dad toe home, I will surely treat you well in the future, alright?¡± After saying this, she reached out and touched Xin Xin¡¯s chest. His entire body was boiling hot. Through her palm, that heat burned her heart, but it could not burn away its filthiness. When she thought that the time was about right, Bai Yue turned around and dressed Xin Xin. Her actions were rather rough, causing red patches to form on the child¡¯s skin. She had just finished dressing Xin Xin when she heard footsteps near the door. Immediately, Bai Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed. Pulling Xin Xin into her arms, she rushed over as soon as the door was opened and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Jinyan, look! Isn¡¯t Xin Xin boiling hot? I don¡¯t know what to do. Cries...¡± Upon seeing Xin Xin, Shi Jinyan panicked. ¡°Call 120 now!¡± ¡ª Si Jingyu¡¯s body was fine. She just had to recuperate physically and mentally from the shock. Hence, she stayed in the hospital only for the afternoon. She followed them back home in the evening. Living in the Si residence, Si Jingyu was very listless, seemingly having gone through a lot. Luckily, she could have random chats with Zhuang Nainai since she was pregnant. Si Jingyu was very grateful for Zhuang Nainai¡¯s thoughtfulness. The two of them were amodating toward each other. After two days at home, they seemed to have be sisters. On that day, both of them were bored staying at home, so they decided to head to the mall to buy some baby products. The chauffeur sent them to a big mall nearby. Pushing a shopping cart, the two of them were walking around the mall leisurely. As they were walking around, they suddenly witnessed a big crowd in front. Out of curiosity, both of them stepped forward and heard a woman hanging onto a dame¡¯s hand for dear life and crying, ¡°You have to save us, Guichun. Guichun, Ah Ming is your biological nephew. You are so sessful now, you can¡¯t just ignore us!¡± That woman was dressed very sloppily. She was wearing a very worn-out cotton-padded jacket with flower patterns on a cold winter day. Initially, Zhuang Nainai did not think much of it. She had turned around, not wanting to join in the fun. However, just when she turned around, she suddenly realized that the dame that was being hung onto was... Li Yufeng?!! Chapter 606 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (2)

Chapter 606: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Yufeng?! Zhuang Nainai waspletely stunned as she stood frozen to the ground. Upon seeing her like this, Si Jingyu stopped in her tracks and looked over. It seemed like Li Yufeng was embarrassed. Frowning, she said to that person in a very arrogant voice, ¡°Who are you? Let go of me. I don¡¯t know you!¡± ¡°How can you not know me? I¡¯m your sister-inw! You can¡¯t do this to me. I basically raised you since you were young. Now that you have married into a rich family, you are despising us? We are not trying to y up to you. If your nephew wasn¡¯t severely sick, we wouldn¡¯t havee to beg you! Guichun, please save your nephew!¡± Sitting on the floor, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket was bawling. Onlookers started to point fingers at Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng seemed to be infuriated by this person. ¡°Even professional fraudpanies have not seen a person like you! I am not the Guichun you are talking about! You have found the wrong person! Security officers! Where are the security officers?! How can this kind of person be allowed in such a high-ss mall? If none of you areing, I willin to your manager because this is affecting my shopping experience!¡± As she was shouting, the security officers rushed toward the scene. Upon hearing Li Yufeng¡¯s voice, they offered an apology quickly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Madam. We will bring this irrelevant person away right now.¡± After saying this, the two security officers held the woman in the cotton-padded jacket down on both sides. ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t follow us, we will not go easy on you!¡± ¡°Not go easy on me? How are you not going to go easy on me? Why are you interfering with me seeking out my own sister?! Mind your own business!¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket was very fierce, even barbaric. As she looked up at the two security officers by her sides, she did not look like how she looked when she was bawling on the floor just now. Upon seeing her behavior, the onlookers knew that she was a hoodlum. Hence, they shook their heads and stepped backward. The security officers were very helpless too. ¡°Madam, please follow me. No one is allowed to enter this mall without a membership card.¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket scoffed, ¡°What membership card? Aren¡¯t you guys looking down on me right now? Do I have to get despised just because I¡¯m poor?¡± After hearing this, the security officers were really at a loss for what to say. Once again, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket looked at Li Yufeng, who was trying to escape. ¡°Guichun, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge us as family, but at least give me 30,000 dors and I will leave!¡± Li Yufeng scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all!¡± Upon hearing this, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket bellowed again, ¡°Where is your conscience, Guichun?! How can you do this to me?! Cries! Guichun, is this how you treat your sister-inw? You don¡¯t know me, but I know you! There is a hidden mole behind your left ear. Everyone can go and check if it¡¯s there!¡± When she heard this, Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. She stepped back immediately. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Security officers, why are you still letting her go crazy here?¡± As soon as the security officers heard this, they rushed forward. Immediately, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket ripped off her jacket and used her **** to block the security officers as she yelled, ¡°Molester! Molester!¡± Having never seen this kind of person before, several onlookers started covering their mouths andughing. The security officers were also stunned by her barbaric and unconventional behavior. Thereafter, the woman in the padded jacket pounced onto Li Yufeng. ¡°Guichun, you can¡¯t do this to us! If you don¡¯t give us money, I won¡¯t leave and I will follow you everywhere!¡± Chapter 607 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (3)

Chapter 607: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she had pounced on Li Yufeng, the security officers rushed forward. As the woman in the cotton-padded jacket judged that the situation was unfavorable, she started running around the mall. ¡°Are you guys trying to arrest me? Who are you to arrest me? I¡¯m her sister-inw! Biological sister-inw!¡± ¡°You people get lost! Let me finish speaking to her! You have been living off of us since you were young. Now that you have seeded, you are ditching us!¡± As her cotton-padded jacket was very filthy, everyone avoided her immediately when she started running around. Initially, Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu were quite a distance away from the crowd. However, the destructive force of the woman in the cotton-padded jacket was so big that the crowd retreated a distance away instantly. Upon seeing the crowd approaching, Si Jingyu immediately shielded Zhuang Nainai. They walked forward as Si Jingyu held Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded and followed Si Jingyu toward a less crowded ce. However, Zhuang Nainai could not walk very fast because she was pregnant. On the other hand, more and more people came over to join the crowd. Instantly, the entire ce became very crowded and congested. Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu were stuck in the middle of the crowd. Si Jingyu started to panic. She held out her arms to shield Zhuang Nainai while Zhuang Nainai, who did not want to put up a brave front, was shielding her tummy with her hands and hiding behind Si Jingyu. However, at this moment, someone from behind suddenly squeezed his way in. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As he said this, he bumped into Zhuang Nainai, causing Zhuang Nainai to propel forward by a few steps. Suddenly, she became exposed at the center of attention. Shocked, Zhuang Nainai wanted to turn around and run back into the crowd, but just then, she saw the woman in the cotton-padded jacket throw a big and filled container toward the security officers. The security officers avoided it agilely, causing it to fly toward Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back was facing the container, so she had no idea about the looming danger. When Si Jingyu witnessed this scene, her eyes widened in shock immediately. A small bump would not result in a miscarriage, but if a pregnant woman injured her waist, the consequences would be dire! Si Jingyu shouted hurriedly, ¡°Nainai, careful!¡± It was only then that Zhuang Nainai turned around. At that moment, she saw a figure pounce over. Next, she heard a loud collision caused by the heavy object. When Zhuang Nainai looked carefully, she saw Li Yufeng blocking her. As the container hit her stomach, she immediately cowered down. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Si Jingyu: ¡°...!!¡± Upon seeing that her container had hit someone, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket was terrified. Before the security officers even started chasing her, she ran out of the door in the blink of an eye. Seeing Li Yufeng like this, the security officers were also stunned. They rushed forward to support her. ¡°Madam, are you okay? Madam, are you feeling okay?¡± Dazed, Zhuang Nainai stood there, confused by the situation. So, did Li Yufeng save her again? But why did she do that? Li Yufeng seemed to be in excruciating pain as she took a long time before she could finally stand up straight. Her face had turned pale from the pain and her eyes were filled with fury. Looking at Zhuang Nainai, she started to yell at her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are pregnant? Why are you stilling to such crowded malls?! If it wasn¡¯t for me just now, do you think you can still keep your child? Can¡¯t you be more sensible?! Just stay at home and rest if you are pregnant!¡± Although her voice was charged with anger, Zhuang Nainai could still hear her lingering fear very clearly. Chapter 608 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (4)

Chapter 608: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, she actually truly cared for her and worried about her? Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. As Li Yufeng had saved her once again, she did not want to rebut her. At this moment, Si Jingyu rushed over and grabbed Zhuang Nainai. Upon hearing what Li Yufeng had said, her eyes narrowed as she turned to look at her and said, ¡°Aunt, what you said doesn¡¯t sound right. Does she have to rest at home just because she¡¯s pregnant? The Si family does not follow such a rule. If it wasn¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t have been thismotion today.¡± After saying this, Si Jingyu looked at the security officers sternly. ¡°And the two of you. It¡¯s the mall¡¯s breach of responsibility to have randomly allowed this kind of person to enter. Furthermore, did she just escape after assaulting someone?¡± The security officers suddenly realized something. When they looked back, they saw the woman in the cotton-padded jacket escaping toward the door. Someone immediately took out the walkie-talkie to call his colleagues to block and arrest her. Upon seeing this, Li Yufeng suddenly frowned. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s call this matter off, I won¡¯t be investigating further.¡± After saying this, she nced at Zhuang Nainai intently. Pursing her lips, she stepped forward once again to stand in front of Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Gu Qingyan, I did do you wrongst time. But do you know why I¡¯m trying to sow discord between you and Mr. Si?¡± Zhuang Nainai was wondering about the same thing right now. Why exactly was she behaving like a true mother and worrying about her safety while trying to wreck their couple rtionship? Li Yufeng continued speaking. ¡°Because I want you to have a taste of what it is like when a couple isn¡¯t on the same wavelength anymore.¡± ¡°Gu Qingyan, you have always believed that your Mother Zhuang is a good person. But do you know how heartbreaking it is when your dad didn¡¯t love me anymore because of her? I just want you to know all these things and let you understand how loathsome your Mother Zhuang is. She is a slut!¡± Li Yufeng looked down again and sighed deeply. ¡°But I¡¯m still your mother.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked slightly hesitant before turning around and slowly leaving. Her words made Zhuang Nainai narrow her eyes slightly. Believe her or not? Zhuang Nainai really wanted to believe her words. However, when someone had been constantly lying and using her, she would have a screw loose in her brain if she were to believe such a far-fetched reason. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s intuition was telling her that Li Yufeng must be hiding a secret that no one knew of. Zhuang Nainai turned around to nce at Si Jingyu, only to see Si Jingyu nod at her with a smile. They did not continue shopping. Instead, they walked toward the side, where the team leader of the security team greeted them quickly. ¡°Ms. Si, we have already arrested the person you wanted us to catch.¡± Si Jingyu nodded and said to him, ¡°Thanks for the trouble.¡± The Si family had shares of this mall, so Si Jingyu¡¯s words were a hint to the security officers. They followed the team leader of the security team to the room that the woman in the padded jacket was locked up in. The woman in the cotton-padded jacket looked and smiled foolishly. ¡°I only hit someone lightly. Even if you guys send me to the police station, I will be detained for only a few days! I¡¯m poor, so you won¡¯t get a single cent from me!¡± ¡°p!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Si Jingyu threw a stack of money on the table. After the woman in the cotton-padded jacket saw it, her eyes lit up. Staring at the two of them, she pondered for a while before saying, ¡°I will tell you whatever you want to know!¡± Chapter 609 - Shocking! Li Yufeng’s Secret! (5)

Chapter 609: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai turned around to look at Si Jingyu and gave her a thumbs up. This simple and crude way worked the best for this woman. Si Jingyu raised her brows at Zhuang Nainai before whipping out a stack of money from her pocket and shaking it in front of her. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a concern. But if you provide false information...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I swear I won¡¯t!¡± Staring at the stack of money in front of her, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket was almost salivating. Seeing her like this made Zhuang Nainai frown in disgust. As Si Jingyu nodded at her, her pose was so domineering~ Zhuang Nainai made a face at her, as if to ask if she wascking a footman. Hiding her admiration for Sister, Zhuang Nainai turned to look at the woman in the cotton-padded jacket and asked, ¡°Who are you? How are you rted to Li Yufeng?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her sister-inw. I¡¯m Huang Daniu and my husband is Li Guishan. Her original name isn¡¯t Li Yufeng. It was Li Guichun. Our family is located at a mountain vige in Hebei. At that time, she had excellent results and got into a good college. She wanted to go out and explore the world, so her brother and I agreed. We even gave her the family¡¯s only savings. She is good-looking and cultured, so she surely could seed. But once she left for the city and got herself a rich husband, she neglected us immediately!¡± As soon as she said this, Zhuang Nainai scoffed, ¡°Everyone knows that Madam Gu is the wife of a wealthy man and the daughter of a rich family. What you said is too fake.¡± Upon hearing this, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket was afraid that Zhuang Nainai wouldn¡¯t give her money, so she panicked. ¡°I¡¯m not making things up! What I said is really true! If you don¡¯t believe me, look, I brought all our photos!¡± After saying this, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket took out a pouch and untied the dirty strings to reveal a few old photos inside. ¡°Here, this is when she was 18 years old. Wow, looking at this, I realize that you look very much like her. How are you rted to Li Guichun?¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket passed the photos to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai looked down at the photos. Although the photos were extremely tattered, the people in the photos could still be seen generally. There was a small and skinny girl. She especially stood out among the family. Even though she was wearing patched clothes, she had long limbs and defined features. She looked like her brother, but she was fairer. Aspared to the current Zhuang Nainai, she looked even smaller. She looked rather lost, but her gaze was very determined, as if she clearly knew what she wanted and what she was going to do in the future. A person like her must be very outstanding in the small vige at that time. And this person was... Li Yufeng? She looked decent and exuded a strong will to climb up thedder. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brow. The woman in the cotton-padded jacket analyzed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression carefully. Then, she swallowed and said, ¡°So, who are you exactly? Are you really Guichun¡¯s daughter? Guichun¡¯s daughter should be around 18 years old this year. Is an 18-year-old supposed to be pregnant?¡± After saying this, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket looked like something had dawned on her. ¡°Are you the child that Guichun had lostst time?¡± The child that Guichun had lost?! Zhuang Nainai suddenly looked up. ¡°What lost child? Exin this clearly!¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s really you. That means I¡¯m your aunt and my son is your cousin! You must do something to save your cousin!¡± Chapter 610 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (6)

Chapter 610: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she said this, she reached out to grab Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai stepped backward while Si Jingyu went forward to act as a barrier between the two of them. Si Jingyu pped the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing? Do you still want the money?¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket immediately withdrew her hand. Si Jingyu narrowed her eyes and picked up the money that she had tossed on the table just now. She said, ¡°You didn¡¯t speak the truth just now, so that information is not worth the money!¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket panicked immediately. ¡°How is it not worth the money? How is it not worth it? I told you the truth!¡± Si Jingyu looked at her with a smile. ¡°You told us the truth? Do you think we would believe a person like you when you said that you gave Li Yufeng all of the family¡¯s savings to let her attend college?¡± As soon as she said this, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket became speechless immediately. After a while, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket pursed her lips. ¡°Okay. Isn¡¯t it normal if I didn¡¯t want her to attend college since our family is poor? And what¡¯s the use of a girl achieving higher educational qualifications? It¡¯s good enough that the Li family allowed her to study ¡¯til high school. Furthermore, Guichun is good-looking and the son of the vige chief liked her. The vige chief¡¯s family was a rare wealthy family in our vige! At that time, she sweet-talked us by saying that she would find a good husband after finishing high school. Hmph! The vige chief has actually offered us two thousand dors worth of betrothal gifts! But, in the end, she secretly got epted into a college and even stole the money and ran away!¡± Upon saying this, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket became infuriated. ¡°Two thousand dors 20 years ago! It was more than enough to buy our family¡¯s plot ofnd! We paid the debt for four years painstakingly, and when we came to Beijing, what do you think happened?¡± Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. ¡°What?¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket said immediately, ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s why they say a **** will always be a ****, no matter where she goes. When we found her, she was pregnant!¡± Pregnant? ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Then, of course we didn¡¯t let the matter rest. Her brother scolded her very fiercely. In our vige, one can be drowned to death while being locked up in a pig¡¯s cage if she got pregnant before marriage!¡± The woman in the cotton-padded jacket rambled a lot, so there wasn¡¯t a main point in whatever she had said. However, Zhuang Nainai discovered a crucial point amidst this. She widened her eyes and clenched her fists suddenly. ¡°You said she got pregnant before marriage?¡± ¡°Yes, she got pregnant before marriage. But she said that her child was very valuable and that once the child was born, we could get a huge sum of money! So, her brother and I stayed to look after her.¡± After saying this, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket sighed. ¡°After that, she really gave birth to the child. But the child was kidnapped right after it was born. As her brother and sister-inw, my husband and I are responsible for this too. Seeing how devastated she was, we did not dare to ask her for money, so we just left. We haven¡¯t contacted her since then. If my son wasn¡¯t sick and I did not urgently need a huge sum of surgery fees, we wouldn¡¯t havee to look for her either! Cries! This evil Guichun! She has seeded now, but she doesn¡¯t even want to spare us somepassion!¡± Upon saying this, the woman in the cotton-padded jacket looked down and started crying and pping her thighs. She was crying very sadly. It did not seem like it was an act. Puzzled, Zhuang Nainai felt that she just could not wrap her head around certain things. Li Yufeng had hidden her birth family very well. Outsiders did not know where her birth family was located. They only knew they ran a business in Hebei. Furthermore, judging from her manners and upbringing, she looked like someone from a wealthy family. Chapter 611 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (7)

Chapter 611: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, the person that Gu Deshou liked was Mother Zhuang, but he had eventually chosen to be with Li Yufeng. Zhuang Nainai thought, It must be because of his love for money and for the sake of hispany. But now? Li Yufeng¡¯s maiden family was actually poor. So what was the real reason Gu Deshou had been so insistent in getting together with her and abandoning Mother Zhuang in the process? Perhaps Li Yufeng had been pregnant then, and Gu Deshou hadn¡¯t even married her... Zhuang Nainai vehemently turned her head. ¡°Sister, was the marriage between Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng Gu Deshou¡¯s first marriage? Or was it his second?¡± Si Jingyu raised her brows upon hearing this. She said, ¡°It was his first marriage as per the official registration.¡± So it was his first marriage... Did that mean that Mother Zhuang wasn¡¯t the original person paired with him? Was Li Yufeng... a third party? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath, a sense of frustration brewing in her heart. She felt as if she had discovered something, but she just wasn¡¯t able to fully smoothen her thoughts out. She took a deep breath once more, then sighed. ¡ª Hua Mianao was going around in circles over the same issue. No matter how much Si Jingyu and Zhuang Nainai questioned her, there was nothing more she could provide. Things were getting more and more confusing. Why had Li Yufeng been able to marry Gu Deshou, and why had Gu Deshou married her despite his deep love for Mother Zhuang? Why had Gu Deshou let Mother Zhuang down? All of this had to be slowly dug out bit by bit. Zhuang Nainai simply felt perplexed as she left the shopping mall. She wasn¡¯t able to establish a proper flow of events, and it felt as if there was an invisible web around her, slowly closing in on her and threatening to turn her into prey. The more she thought like this, the more she felt a chill grow in her spine. Just as Zhuang Nainai felt the chills in her body and her hands became cold, she felt some pressure on her shoulders. Turning her head, she saw Si Jingyu standing behind her. ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t be afraid. Trust Zhengting.¡± As she said this, she paused before continuing, ¡°Nainai, trust that he¡¯s someone you can entrust the rest of your life to. Trust him to handle these issues.¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Nainai immediately feltforted, and the tumult in her heart calmed down. She turned toward Si Jingyu and nodded her head. After a brief moment of silence, however, Zhuang Nainai spoke once more. ¡°Then, do you trust Brother-inw?¡± Did she trust Brother-inw? Si Jingyu froze upon hearing this. All of a sudden, her thoughts flew back to two years ago when she had been looking for her child. Weary and unable to bear it any longer, she had returned to Beijing to resign herself to living a peaceful life from then on. Shi Jinyan had found her and asked, ¡°Jingyu, do you trust me?¡± What had been her answer then? She had said yes. He had then held her hand. ¡°Jingyu, marry me.¡± In that moment, she had suddenly felt like crying. She had truly wanted to cry. Marry him. After what had happened all those years ago, he had never said that same sentence again. That sentence hade yearste, and it had caused her to be despised by the people around her for two years straight! What had she replied to him with? Surprisingly, she had been calmer and cooler than normal. Fighting hard to suppress her emotions, she had told him that she was willing to marry him. At the thought of this, Si Jingyu curled her lips. She had known long ago that he didn¡¯t like her, but she had still privately agreed to marry him. Because she had thought that her child, once found, would then be provided with aplete family. Si Jingyu shook her head to disperse the sourness that was in her heart. Putting Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand in hers, she said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 612 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (8)

Chapter 612: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With both of them not needing to go to work, Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu returned home and began doing household chores here and there. After a busy afternoon, and by the time Si Zhengting returned home, they had managed to prepare dinner. The three of them ate dinner together, and Si Jingyu talked about what had transpired that afternoon when they had met Hua Mianao at the shopping mall. As Si Zhengting listened, his expression began to darken. Even though Si Jingyu was putting things across lightly, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to imagine how bone-chilling the scenes had been! If Li Yufeng hadn¡¯t felt the prick in her conscience and hadn¡¯t stopped the heavy object from falling onto Nainai, if there had been someone who had knocked into Nainai during the fracas... The more he thought along these lines, the scarier he felt it was. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the house in the future unless there¡¯s something for you to do.¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t retort, but Si Jingyu was already speaking on her behalf. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re never going to drive cars just because you¡¯re afraid of getting into a car ident? Also, you could possibly choke from drinking water. Are you trying to say that we shouldn¡¯t drink water anymore?¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. There were so many pregnant women in the world, and it was rare for them to actually experience miscarriages just because they were knocked about. In fact, if Zhuang Nainai were to be confined to the house, she would feel ufortable. Sister had said everything that Zhuang Nainai wanted to say, so she closed her mouth instantly and decided to bat her eyelids and y the good child. She didn¡¯t protest, so Si Zhengting turned his head to look at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhuang Nainai blinked innocently once more. In a very obedient tone, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll just listen to whatever Sister says~¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Deciding to change the subject, Si Jingyu said, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you get someone to investigate Li Yufeng? Have you found anything? What actually happened between her and Nainai¡¯s mother?¡± At the mention of this, Zhuang Nainai immediately raised her head and stared at Si Zhengting. Seeing that both of them were now looking at him, Si Zhengting gave a cough, then replied, ¡°Coincidentally, I went to look for a private investigator today, and I found out a bit about Li Yufeng¡¯s past.¡± Huh! What a coincidence! Zhuang Nainai pricked her ears and made herself look attentive. Si Zhengting kept quiet for a moment, then picked up his phone. After making a call to Ji Chen, he turned on hands-free mode and ordered, ¡°Report to Nainai what you managed to find today.¡± Ji Chen replied, ¡°Yes.¡± With that, Ji Chen began. ¡°Li Yufeng¡¯s original name was Li Guichun, and she was indeed from a small mountain vige in Hebei province. The vige being quite backward and poor, she was actually the first person to graduate from university in her vige. The ce that the private investigator visited had a few old people who confirmed that they knew a person by the name of Li Guichun.¡± ¡°In fact, Li Guichun was somewhat of a legend in their vige. Her sister-inw was stingy and mean, but she still managed to grow up haughty and pampered. She never spoke much, but once she did, whatever she said was always impressive and worth the words of ten people put together. For example, her mother died early, and her father also died shortly after her sister-inw married into the family. The moment her sister-inw came into the family, she was made to do the housework. But who knows what she said to her sister-inw ¡ª she was suddenly treated like nobility and propped up. Her sister-inw, behaving as if under a spell, allowed her to go to school. Her grades in school were excellent, and all the teachers who had ever taught her always praised her for being academic. However, when she was in middle school, the family didn¡¯t have enough money to pay for her school fees, and she nearly quit school because of that. Later on, she managed to talk to her sister-inw about it, and she was eventually able to return to school and study up ¡¯til high school. Then, she stole her dowry and ran away from the family.¡±

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 613: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having spoken up until here, Ji Chen gave a small sigh. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s quite a genius. After she ran away, everyone in the vige went to ask her sister-inw about it, and they found out that she had always baited her sister-inw ¡ª she had told her sister-inw that being in middle school meant that she was going to be the only one who went to middle school in their vige and that her dowry in the future would surely be worth a lot! After finishing middle school, she told her sister-inw once more that if she were to go to high school, that would be one step higher, and she wouldn¡¯t even need to marry the vige chief¡¯s son anymore ¡ª there would be people from the towning to ask for her hand! Her sister-inw believed every word she said, and she essentially deceived her sister-inw year after year. When she finished high school, she sat in the house quietly preparing, her demeanor bashful. Who would have thought that she had always been waiting for a chance to escape? So, when she saw her chance, she grabbed it; she stole money and left!¡± At this point in time, there was an air of regret. In awe at Li Yufeng¡¯s scheming mind since her youth, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then, what happened to her after that?¡± Ji Chen replied, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me tell you about her bit by bit. I promise that I¡¯ll tell you all about Li Yufeng¡¯s past clearly!¡± ¡°Quick, continue.¡± ¡°Li Yufeng, having run away from her vige, came immediately to the big city of Beijing. She studied in the university and worked at the same time, and she had a determined, ruthless air about her. She knew how hard it was for her to have an education, so she was consistently working hard all the way until her third year in university. By that point in time, the workload at school began to be lighter, and she went to work at the Gu Corporation as a full-time intern. She was then spotted by Gu Deshou and immediately became his secretary. Apparently, Gu Deshou had a girlfriend at the time, but nobody really knew what her name was. Anyway, they never got married, and there was something about that girlfriend not being able to give birth. They had been together for some time, but they never had any children. Later on, when Gu Deshou got to meet Li Yufeng, Li Yufeng got pregnant, and Gu Deshou¡¯s girlfriend stole the child and disappeared in a fit of anger. Gu Deshou owed Li Yufeng in this sense, and so he married her. Afterward, the two of them got along well, and she followed Gu Deshou in whatever he did. They then slowly developed the Gu Corporation into the sizeable scale we know it to be now.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai raised her brows. They had gotten a private investigator to check up on Li Yufeng, but they were somehow unable to find out about the girlfriend that Gu Deshou had in the past? But even if they didn¡¯t tell her, she was sure that the person with Gu Deshou had been Mother Zhuang! And so... Mother Zhuang hadn¡¯t been the third party; Li Yufeng had been the third party who had stuck her foot into their rtionship! At the thought of this, she suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction grow in her. Even though all the evidence at the present pointed to Li Yufeng being her biological mother, she was still happy for Mother Zhuang that Mother Zhuang wasn¡¯t a home-wrecker. She knew it ¡ª she knew that her mother hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. The Mother Zhuang that she had always relied on since she was young surely wasn¡¯t a bad person. There must surely have been something going on in the background with regards to the child-stealing, but even that was out of the private investigator¡¯s reach. After all, this was reality, and there was no such thing as having a Sherlock Homes or Detective Conan to decode the mystery for her. The truth of the matter, unfortunately,y only in the hands of the people involved at that point in time. In any case, all of these things that Ji Chen had found out was Li Yufeng¡¯s big secret. Without a shadow of a doubt, she was concealing even more secrets, but that was okay ¡ª they were going to dig them out one by one. Chapter 613 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (9)

Chapter 613: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having spoken up until here, Ji Chen gave a small sigh. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s quite a genius. After she ran away, everyone in the vige went to ask her sister-inw about it, and they found out that she had always baited her sister-inw ¡ª she had told her sister-inw that being in middle school meant that she was going to be the only one who went to middle school in their vige and that her dowry in the future would surely be worth a lot! After finishing middle school, she told her sister-inw once more that if she were to go to high school, that would be one step higher, and she wouldn¡¯t even need to marry the vige chief¡¯s son anymore ¡ª there would be people from the towning to ask for her hand! Her sister-inw believed every word she said, and she essentially deceived her sister-inw year after year. When she finished high school, she sat in the house quietly preparing, her demeanor bashful. Who would have thought that she had always been waiting for a chance to escape? So, when she saw her chance, she grabbed it; she stole money and left!¡± At this point in time, there was an air of regret. In awe at Li Yufeng¡¯s scheming mind since her youth, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then, what happened to her after that?¡± Ji Chen replied, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me tell you about her bit by bit. I promise that I¡¯ll tell you all about Li Yufeng¡¯s past clearly!¡± ¡°Quick, continue.¡± ¡°Li Yufeng, having run away from her vige, came immediately to the big city of Beijing. She studied in the university and worked at the same time, and she had a determined, ruthless air about her. She knew how hard it was for her to have an education, so she was consistently working hard all the way until her third year in university. By that point in time, the workload at school began to be lighter, and she went to work at the Gu Corporation as a full-time intern. She was then spotted by Gu Deshou and immediately became his secretary. Apparently, Gu Deshou had a girlfriend at the time, but nobody really knew what her name was. Anyway, they never got married, and there was something about that girlfriend not being able to give birth. They had been together for some time, but they never had any children. Later on, when Gu Deshou got to meet Li Yufeng, Li Yufeng got pregnant, and Gu Deshou¡¯s girlfriend stole the child and disappeared in a fit of anger. Gu Deshou owed Li Yufeng in this sense, and so he married her. Afterward, the two of them got along well, and she followed Gu Deshou in whatever he did. They then slowly developed the Gu Corporation into the sizeable scale we know it to be now.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai raised her brows. They had gotten a private investigator to check up on Li Yufeng, but they were somehow unable to find out about the girlfriend that Gu Deshou had in the past? But even if they didn¡¯t tell her, she was sure that the person with Gu Deshou had been Mother Zhuang! And so... Mother Zhuang hadn¡¯t been the third party; Li Yufeng had been the third party who had stuck her foot into their rtionship! At the thought of this, she suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction grow in her. Even though all the evidence at the present pointed to Li Yufeng being her biological mother, she was still happy for Mother Zhuang that Mother Zhuang wasn¡¯t a home-wrecker. She knew it ¡ª she knew that her mother hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. The Mother Zhuang that she had always relied on since she was young surely wasn¡¯t a bad person. There must surely have been something going on in the background with regards to the child-stealing, but even that was out of the private investigator¡¯s reach. After all, this was reality, and there was no such thing as having a Sherlock Homes or Detective Conan to decode the mystery for her. The truth of the matter, unfortunately,y only in the hands of the people involved at that point in time. In any case, all of these things that Ji Chen had found out was Li Yufeng¡¯s big secret. Without a shadow of a doubt, she was concealing even more secrets, but that was okay ¡ª they were going to dig them out one by one. Chapter 614 - Shocking! Li Yufengs Secret! (10)

Chapter 614: Shocking! Li Yufeng¡¯s Secret! (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But... so what if they were to dig out all of her secrets? She would rather not know anything in exchange for the safe return of Mother Zhuang. After hanging up on Ji Chen, Zhuang Nainai stayed submerged in the barrage of facts that had just been presented to her. At the particr thought of the fact that Mother Zhuang was still out alone, her whole emotional state worsened. She knew that she had to rx now that she was pregnant, so she had been trying her best to avoid thinking about unhappy things. But now, the spilling of Li Yufeng¡¯s secrets somehow soured her mood. Si Jingyu, sensing something amiss with Zhuang Nainai¡¯s feelings, turned her head toward Si Zhengting. ¡°Hey, Ji Chen reported all of this to you. Why did you call him up and make him repeat everything to us?¡± Si Zhengting cast a cold nce at Si Jingyu, silent. Si Jingyu pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you were annoyed at how much there was to say?¡± Si Zhengting remained quiet, his silence betraying an admission of what she said. Si Jingyu was speechless. Si Jingyu didn¡¯t know what to do with Si Zhengting anymore. ¡°I say, Zhengting, you staying so quiet and sullen... you can¡¯t cate your wife like this!¡± Si Zhengting, looking at Zhuang Nainai, was still silent. After a while, he called the butler over. ¡°Get Madam a personal bodyguard.¡± Upon hearing this, the butler turned to Zhuang Nainai immediately. ¡°Madam, do you have anyone you¡¯re particrly familiar with, enough that you want him to be your personal bodyguard?¡± Particrly familiar? ¡°Dazhuang?¡± The moment Zhuang Nainai said this, a certain burly, chunky man in the room began wishing he could shrink into the wall! Dashan and Xiaoshan began giggling as they looked toward Dazhuang, a little too obviously full of glee at his misfortune! With that, the butler turned to look at Dazhuang. Dazhuang waved his hands at him instantly in an attempt to refuse. He was now called Dazhuang, but a few days of being with Madam would surely cause his name to change to Daniu, Big Cow! Dashan and Xiaoshan, stillughing, then suddenly heard Zhuang Nainai speak once more. ¡°Dashan and Xiaoshan?¡± The smiles on their faces froze immediately. Now they were the ones wishing that they could squirm into a hole and not be called by Madam! Dazhuang, on the other hand, was now standing ram-rod straight. What goes aroundes around, he thought, and it was his turn tough at them. But he didn¡¯t have time tough for long because Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just stick with Dazhuang since he¡¯s the fittest out of everyone here. With someone chunky like him by my side, I¡¯ll be able to put my mind at ease!¡± Dazhuang was speechless. He nearly fell onto the floor head first! Madam, you¡¯re going to be at ease, but I¡¯m going to suffer! he thought. Before the butler could say anything, Si Zhengting spoke first. ¡°Huang Peidong.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Si.¡± With a face full of agony, Dazhuang stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Madam to you from now onwards. Her safety is now your responsibility.¡± With a pained expression on his face, Dazhuang thought, Sir, can I refuse? Can I resign? ¡ª Zhuang Nainai stayed with Si Jingyu for a few days, and she soon began to grow bored. In the blink of an eye, she was nearly five months pregnant. There was still no news about Mother Zhuang even after such a long period of time. For Zhuang Nainai, no news meant good news. From the panic and anxiety in the initial stages to the emotional adjustmentster on... she was now just left with a sliver of hope in her heart. In actual fact, however, she was getting more and more frustrated. In order for her to cease such emotions so as to not affect the mood of her child, Zhuang Nainai consistently nned a full schedule for herself every day. Her pregnancy was getting more and more stable, and her physician had begun suggesting to her to exercise more. But what could she do at home?

Comment (0)

COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts

Chapter 615: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was too boring. Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu decided to go to work. They could start designing the clothes for autumn. It would be ready to be released next January. Once they arrived at the office, every member of staff was surprised by the size of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s belly! Everyone stared at her belly as she slowly walked into her own office. Then, everyone started talking at once! ¡°Nainai¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the father of the child?¡± ¡°Nainai¡¯s married?¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± The exmations from the employees caused a ruckus in thepany. The office¡¯s internal QQ group was about to explode. Everyone was fervently discussing who the father of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s child was. The discussion had not subsided even by lunchtime. Zhang Tingting and a couple of employees from the fashion design department were having their lunch and discussing the parentage of the child at the same time. At that moment, Mi Nuo served herself some food and walked over. The conversation once again returned to the parentage of the child. Someone asked Mi Nuo, ¡°Director Mi, when did Zhuang Nainai get married? She looks so young!¡± As Mi Nuo heard this, her grip on her chopsticks tightened. She had been pranked out of the blue and been refused the recordings a while ago. She knew then that Zhuang Nainai had definitely been the person behind it. She had put up with it for so long, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arrival in the office would immediately cause Mi Nuo to hear unpleasant things that she didn¡¯t want to hear! Whose child was it? Was she married? Mi Nuo bit her lips. She responded a momentter, ¡°How would I know? As she¡¯s Zhuang Nainai, perhaps she isn¡¯t married yet!¡± After she said this, Zhang Tingting immediately spoke up, ¡°Director Mi, Nainai isn¡¯t such a person. I know you don¡¯t like her, but you can¡¯t...¡± Before she could finish what she wanted to say, Mi Nuo¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane to my office and see her file! She¡¯s indeed unmarried. Who knows who the father of her child is?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s words quickly spread among thepany¡¯s employees like wildfire. Furthermore, the news about Zhuang Nainai¡¯s child had taken a life of its own and grew more and more ridiculous. In the end, the gossip that was circting was that Zhuang Nainai was someone¡¯s lover and had gotten pregnant as a result. She had to keep her pregnancy under wraps; thus, she had been hiding instead of going to work as usual. There was an abundance of employees in thepany who was jealous of Zhuang Nainai, especially in the departments other than the fashion design department. The employees in the venue design department started taking the gossip down a strange direction. As Su Mei heard them gossiping, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°What nonsense are you all spouting? Is she supposed to report to you all about her unmarried status? Also! There are so many people who get pregnant before they are married. What¡¯s there to gossip about?!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, think about it. In the past, Zhuang Nainai always left the officest. We¡¯ve also never seen her on the bus or on the subway. Instead, she always headed for the carpark. She¡¯s so poor, but why did she always go to the carpark?¡± Although in the past, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting seemed to be in an ambiguous rtionship, they hadn¡¯t been public since. Over time, the employees felt that there was nothing between them. ¡°I know!¡± Su Mei suddenly pped the table, looking as though she hade to a sudden realization. Everyone looked over and she eximed, ¡°The father of the child is definitely Executive Assistant Ji!¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Su Mei replied confidently, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s leaveter tonight and catch them together!¡± And Ji Chen, who was a couple of floors above arranging some documents, suddenly felt an itch in his nose. He sneezed twice in session. Chapter 615 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father?

Chapter 615: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was too boring. Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu decided to go to work. They could start designing the clothes for autumn. It would be ready to be released next January. Once they arrived at the office, every member of staff was surprised by the size of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s belly! Everyone stared at her belly as she slowly walked into her own office. Then, everyone started talking at once! ¡°Nainai¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the father of the child?¡± ¡°Nainai¡¯s married?¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± The exmations from the employees caused a ruckus in thepany. The office¡¯s internal QQ group was about to explode. Everyone was fervently discussing who the father of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s child was. The discussion had not subsided even by lunchtime. Zhang Tingting and a couple of employees from the fashion design department were having their lunch and discussing the parentage of the child at the same time. At that moment, Mi Nuo served herself some food and walked over. The conversation once again returned to the parentage of the child. Someone asked Mi Nuo, ¡°Director Mi, when did Zhuang Nainai get married? She looks so young!¡± As Mi Nuo heard this, her grip on her chopsticks tightened. She had been pranked out of the blue and been refused the recordings a while ago. She knew then that Zhuang Nainai had definitely been the person behind it. She had put up with it for so long, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arrival in the office would immediately cause Mi Nuo to hear unpleasant things that she didn¡¯t want to hear! Whose child was it? Was she married? Mi Nuo bit her lips. She responded a momentter, ¡°How would I know? As she¡¯s Zhuang Nainai, perhaps she isn¡¯t married yet!¡± After she said this, Zhang Tingting immediately spoke up, ¡°Director Mi, Nainai isn¡¯t such a person. I know you don¡¯t like her, but you can¡¯t...¡± Before she could finish what she wanted to say, Mi Nuo¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane to my office and see her file! She¡¯s indeed unmarried. Who knows who the father of her child is?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s words quickly spread among thepany¡¯s employees like wildfire. Furthermore, the news about Zhuang Nainai¡¯s child had taken a life of its own and grew more and more ridiculous. In the end, the gossip that was circting was that Zhuang Nainai was someone¡¯s lover and had gotten pregnant as a result. She had to keep her pregnancy under wraps; thus, she had been hiding instead of going to work as usual. There was an abundance of employees in thepany who was jealous of Zhuang Nainai, especially in the departments other than the fashion design department. The employees in the venue design department started taking the gossip down a strange direction. As Su Mei heard them gossiping, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°What nonsense are you all spouting? Is she supposed to report to you all about her unmarried status? Also! There are so many people who get pregnant before they are married. What¡¯s there to gossip about?!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, think about it. In the past, Zhuang Nainai always left the officest. We¡¯ve also never seen her on the bus or on the subway. Instead, she always headed for the carpark. She¡¯s so poor, but why did she always go to the carpark?¡± Although in the past, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting seemed to be in an ambiguous rtionship, they hadn¡¯t been public since. Over time, the employees felt that there was nothing between them. ¡°I know!¡± Su Mei suddenly pped the table, looking as though she hade to a sudden realization. Everyone looked over and she eximed, ¡°The father of the child is definitely Executive Assistant Ji!¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Su Mei replied confidently, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s leaveter tonight and catch them together!¡± And Ji Chen, who was a couple of floors above arranging some documents, suddenly felt an itch in his nose. He sneezed twice in session. Chapter 616 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father? (2)

Chapter 616: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone from the venue design department gathered together, trying to figure out who the father of the child was. Su Mei¡¯s reasoning seemed logical. ¡°Think about it. Back then, Executive Assistant Ji was the one who had rmended her to Director Mi. Furthermore, on the day that Zhuang Nainai came, ourpany started giving us packed meals! But do you all still remember? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s packed meals were different from ours!¡± At these words, all the employees suddenly remembered that it was indeed the case. Back then, Leader Zhang had wanted to take Zhuang Nainai¡¯s packed meal for himself but had not seeded in doing so. Su Mei¡¯s expression was thoughtful. She continued specting solemnly, ¡°Things like packed meals should be handled by the Office of the General Manager. As the boss of the Office, Executive Assistant Ji definitely had a hand in this. I remember now, our packed lunches were always delivered to us by someone else, whereas Zhuang Nainai¡¯s were delivered by May personally!¡± ¡°But May¡¯s position in the Office of the General Manager is second only to Executive Assistant Ji¡¯s. Isn¡¯t the only person who can order her about Executive Assistant Ji in that case?¡± Everyone nodded in unison. ¡°Think about it. Doesn¡¯t Executive Assistant Ji always go to the basement carpark as well? And I¡¯ve realized that Zhuang Nainai hardly goes to the cafeteria for lunch in the afternoons and that Executive Assistant Ji has never even been there! Think about it ¡ª thest time Li Li was giving Zhuang Nainai a hard time in the cafeteria, Executive Assistant Ji had rescued Zhuang Nainai, his damsel in distress! Zhuang Nainai hadmitted such a huge mistake, but thepany had always been of the opinion that she was wronged. Wasn¡¯t that because Executive Assistant Ji had spoken up for her in front of Mr. Si?¡± [Ji Chen protests: I¡¯m really not that much of a big shot!] Everyone nodded in unison again. Su Mei pped the table. ¡°Alright, if you want to know who the father of the child is, let¡¯s go and hide, then ambush them today!¡± As she said this, she waved her hand in the air. ¡°Lee, go to Carpark 1!¡± ¡°Wang, you¡¯ll be at Carpark 2!¡± ¡°There will be someone at each carpark! We¡¯ll definitely be able to catch her in the act!¡± As she said this, Su Mei grinned sinisterly. Everyone around her grew afraid as they watched her. Then, she pumped up an arm and clenched her fist. ¡°Damn, Zhuang Nainai, we¡¯ve been in the same department for so long. I¡¯ve treated you as a sister, but you¡¯ve even kept the fact that you have a husband away from me! If I don¡¯t uncover your adulterous lover today, myst name isn¡¯t Su!¡± Everyone was shocked into silence. So why were they roped into causing mischief along with her? Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t aware of Su Mei¡¯s intentions. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai was staring at herputer as she envisaged the sketch of the spring outfits in her mind¡¯s eye. On the top floor... Si Zhengting was up to his shoulders in work, but the phone on his table rang punctually. He looked down, nced at the disy, and saw the word ¡°strawberry¡± on it. Si Zhengting immediately picked up his phone and gave Zhuang Nainai a call. However, Zhuang Nainai had gone to get herself a ss of water at the moment. Her phone was still in her jacket pocket, and thus, Si Zhengting did not manage to get through to her. Si Zhengting thought for a moment before calling out, ¡°Ji Chen!¡± Ji Chen immediately pushed the door open obediently and walked in. He stood before Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si.¡± Si Zhengting coughed, then said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been given a raise in half a year, right?¡± Ji Chen immediately lowered his head. He thought to himself, Ever since Madam got here, there have been so many contingencies happening! It¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t deducted my sry! How would I have the guts to ask for a raise?! Ji Chen remained silent. Si Zhengting said, ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll add $500,000 to your annual sry.¡± Ji Chen was speechless. Ji Chen had been struck dumb by this prize that had fallen into hisp! He stared at Si Zhengting dazedly. Then he heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Go downstairs and remind Madam to eat the strawberries.¡± Chapter 617 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father? (3)

Chapter 617: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen: ¡°...!!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s expression turned gloomy, very gloomy. ¡°Mr. Si, actually, you can just let May or...¡± Is he asking the stately Executive Assistant Ji to remind Zhuang Nainai to eat strawberries? He is really wasting such a talent on an insignificant task and using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. Erm... No, Madam isn¡¯t a nut... Before Ji Chen could say anything else, Si Zhengting was already looking down, so Ji Chen swallowed his words immediately. Alright, so he increased his pay because he just wanted to seal his lips. Admitting defeat, Ji Chen took out the strawberries from the refrigerator and headed downstairs with the tray. At the 18th floor¡¯s venue design department. Su Mei was working when a knock on the office door resounded. ¡°Boss Su,e and see this quickly! Executive Assistant Ji has sent over strawberries!¡± Su Mei did not even look up. ¡°He¡¯s just sending strawberries. What¡¯s there to fuss about?¡± After saying this, she continued to immerse herself in work. Five secondster, she suddenly looked up. ¡°What the f*ck did you just say? Executive Assistant Ji has sent over strawberries for whom?!¡± Everyone: ¡°...!!¡± Su Mei immediately jumped out of her seat and dashed toward the corridor. As expected, everyone from the venue design department was hiding behind the ss wall while staring at Executive Assistant Ji, who was trudging over. As Ji Chen was walking, he thought that, actually, no other executive assistant had it easier than he did. He¡¯d gained an extra five hundred thousand dors a year just by sending a fruit tter to Madam. Hehe. At the thought of this, Ji Chen was no longer resentful and his mood instantly lightened up. Hence, he was wearing a smile on his face and his steps seemed to have lightened. Judging from the direction Executive Assistant Ji was walking, he was clearly and undoubtedly heading toward Zhuang Nainai¡¯s office. Suddenly, Su Mei frowned at her colleagues before she jumped out to greet Ji Chen, ¡°Hello, Executive Assistant Ji!¡± There was a warm smile on Ji Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Hello!¡± Su Mei continued to greet him. ¡°Congrattions, Executive Assistant Ji~¡± Wow~ Did the news of his increased pay spread so quickly? Ji Chen gave an even warmer smile. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Su Mei continued, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, you are too thoughtless. Shouldn¡¯t we have a celebration?¡± A celebration because he¡¯s bing a Dad! Ji Chen scratched his head. It¡¯s another five hundred thousand dors a year. It won¡¯t hurt to have a celebration. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ask May to book a ce for everyone to have fun.¡± Su Mei turned to nce at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Then, is Nainai going?¡± Is Madam going? Thinking about how Sir wished he could watch Madam 24 hours a day, Ji Chen shook his head, ¡°Ma... Nainai is pregnant, so she isn¡¯t going. We¡¯ll just have fun by ourselves!¡± Su Mei suddenly grinned. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, you are such a thoughtful person!¡± Ji Chen smiled immediately. Of course he was thoughtful. He was the world¡¯s most thoughtful executive assistant! Su Mei looked at Ji Chen suggestively. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, when shall we get to work?¡± Get to work? What work? Could it be the meal? Ji Chen smiled again. ¡°As fast as possible! I will let May inform all of you!¡± Thereafter, everyone witnessed Ji Chen entering Zhuang Nainai¡¯s office. Then, one hourter, Executive Assistant Ji made another trip down. At lunchtime, Si Zhengting was going to have a meal with clients and he had purposely asked Ji Chen to stay in the office so that he could send Zhuang Nainai her lunch. Unsurprisingly, the lunch was two servings. Si Jingyu wasing to get a free meal! However, in Su Mei¡¯s eyes, all of these meant that... Executive Assistant Ji was very so f*cking sweet! Chapter 618 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father? (4)

Chapter 618: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Executive Assistant Ji did not apany Mr. Si to such an important meal just to stay here and eat with Zhuang Nainai. At one point in time, there was a vote for ¡°The Year¡¯s Most Exemry Good Husband¡± on the Imperial Group¡¯s website, and the winner was Executive Assistant Ji! Hence, Executive Assistant Ji and Zhuang Nainai became the man and woman of the moment in the whole of Imperial Group in the blink of an eye. When Si Zhengting came back from his lunch, he had already be a cuckold! Unfortunately, the people involved were all clueless as they just continued to hustle. The venue design department was going crazy. Su Mei looked at her subordinates proudly. ¡°I told you so. What do you guys think? My guess is right, isn¡¯t it?¡± However, someone was still not convinced. ¡°I still think that the interaction between Executive Assistant Ji and Nainai doesn¡¯t seem like that of a married couple.¡± As soon as that person said this, Su Mei stared at him coldly. ¡°If you aren¡¯t convinced, you¡¯ll see for yourself tonight after work!¡± ¡ª At 6 pm, it was time to get off work. Zhuang Nainai stretched herself before packing up and heading downstairs. On the way, she bumped into Su Mei. Su Mei was looking at her and at her tummy suggestively. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, are you not going to tell me who the father of your child is until now?¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately put her arms around her shoulders as she supported her slightly protruding tummy with her other hand. She was already used to having garrulous talks with Su Mei, so she said while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not telling you. I¡¯m just afraid that you might get a shock when you find out who he is~¡± Su Mei raised her brows instantly. ¡°How do you know that I would get a shock if you haven¡¯t told me yet?¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled at her mysteriously. ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Seeing how she was still being so mysterious until now, Su Mei also showed an odd smile. ¡°Then, we shall wait~¡± When Zhuang Nainai parted ways with Su Mei, she still found it weird that Su Mei was especially easy to pacify today. Initially, she had wanted to tell Su Mei the truth if she persisted in asking. However... Su Mei did not persist, so she did not tell her. Upon reaching the underground carpark, her phone rang again. When she answered the call, Si Zhengting¡¯s voice could be heard over the phone. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here too~¡± Zhuang Nainai said in a lovely voice. ¡°You had lunch with clients followed by a meeting outside this afternoon. You should have just went home straight. I can just take Sister¡¯s car home~¡± ¡°Her driving is very reckless.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s simple exnation warmed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart. Due to Sister Si¡¯s reckless driving, he was worried about her and he drove across half the city just to fetch her? After Zhuang Nainai ended the call with a smile on her face, she started to search the carpark for Si Zhengting¡¯s Maybach. At a corner of the carpark, someone had given Su Mei a call. ¡°Boss Su, they are at Carpark 1! Carpark 1! Everyone,e to Carpark 1!¡± ¡°Huh, why do I see Mr. Si¡¯s car?¡± ¡°Mr. Si went for a meeting in the afternoon, so he wasn¡¯t in the office for the whole afternoon. Even if Mr. Si¡¯s car is here, Executive Assistant Ji must be driving it!¡± ¡°Woah, is it because this car is the most stable? Executive Assistant Ji treats Zhuang Nainai so well!¡± Su Mei ordered, ¡°Cut the crap! Block them! Let¡¯s see how Zhuang Nainai is going to deny this!¡± After Zhuang Nainai got on the Maybach, the car started moving slowly. However, just as they drove to the entrance of the car park, a group of colleagues suddenly appeared in front of them. Si Zhengting stepped on the brake hurriedly. Then, they saw Su Mei standing in front of the car proudly. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, shouldn¡¯t you tell us who the child¡¯s dad is now?!¡± Chapter 619 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father? (5)

Chapter 619: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huh? Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She rolled down the ss window on her side of the car and tried her best to use her body, hoping that the people outside would not be able to see the person in the driver¡¯s seat. Then, Zhuang Nainai stuck her head out and said to Su Mei, ¡°Hey, Su Mei, what are you doing?¡± As soon as Su Mei heard this, a sly smile spread across her face. ¡°You have been hiding your man so well. So I¡¯m here to catch him!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Turning around, she nced at Si Zhengting, who was looking serious and expressionless. Her lips twitched before she said to Si Zhengting, ¡°Stop fooling around. I will tell you on another day~¡± Upon hearing this, Su Mei smiled more dramatically. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. We already know.¡± Nani?! They already know? ncing at her colleagues from the venue design department, Zhuang Nainai felt that something bad was looming. Could it be that she thought she¡¯d hid this matter well, but, actually, everyone had known since the start? Zhuang Nainai panicked. ¡°When did you guys find out?¡± Su Mei smiled more arrogantly. ¡°When you first joined thepany, someone was already sending you meals. Zhuang Nainai, you¡¯re good. No wonder your meal was different from ours. So that¡¯s a love-packed dinner!¡± Erm... Zhuang Nainai chuckled and looked at Su Mei again. ¡°Okay, since you guys already know, then we can talk in detail next time. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t~ We are all colleagues. Come down and have a talk with us.¡± As Su Mei said this, she was peering into the car. Zhuang Nainai had stopped blocking the view inside the car, but the car park¡¯s lights were dim and the lights inside the car were switched off. Like boss, like subordinate. Ji Chen had a simr hairstyle as Si Zhengting. Since men usually wore suits, Su Mei could not tell who was in the car at the moment. Meanwhile, Zhuang Nainai was surprised by her behavior. In the past, whenever Mr. Si was mentioned, this group of people would be frightened to death, as if they were rabbits that had seen a tiger. But what¡¯s with Su Mei today? She looked over at Si Zhengting, only to see his brows slightly furrowed. Zhuang Nainai knew that Si Zhengting had always disliked fooling around with them. When they were still at school, he was already rather unsociable. Zhuang Nainai pondered for a while before rejecting Su Mei. ¡°Su Mei, stop fooling around. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal another day~¡± Su Mei immediately said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so nervous? We are all colleagues. Why is the dad of your child so shy? Haha!¡± Shy... Zhuang Nainai thought that Su Mei must have really mustered up some courage today. Is she really teasing Si Zhengting? She pursed her lips. She had wanted to say something when Su Mei continued speaking, ¡°And your child¡¯s dad has agreed to treat us to a meal today!¡± Huh? Since when did Si Zhengting agree to treat them to a meal? Zhuang Nainai looked over at Si Zhengting in shock, only to see his brows raised. He was clearly clueless about this. Zhuang Nainai looked at Su Mei. ¡°Another day, another day.¡± Refusing to give in, Su Mei stared at the car, smiling. ¡°Sure, we can have a meal another day. But I have a question to ask the child¡¯s dad first.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± So Su Mei is really going all out to invite a disaster today? Taken aback, she asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Su Mei asked straight away, ¡°Hey, Dad of the child, when are you nning to marry our Nainai? Our Nainai is so beautiful, how can you bear to not even give her a proper title?¡± Chapter 620 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father? (6)

Chapter 620: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Su Mei said this, Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Momentster, she looked over at Si Zhengting, only to see him turn toward her and look at her with a deep gaze. Su Mei was still rambling, ¡°Are you guys really fine with sneaking around? Nainai is the goddess of the design department. As her good friend, I must say something today!¡± Upon saying this, she moved closer to them and peeked in through the window. ¡°Let me tell you! If you dare to treat our Nainai badly, the whole design department will not let you off! Don¡¯t think you can bully Nainai just because she¡¯s young. You...¡± While they were blocking Si Zhengting¡¯s car, Ji Chen and a few bodyguards had gotten off the car. Walking toward them, Ji Chen had wanted to ask what was going on. Just as he stood behind Su Mei, he heard Su Mei¡¯s words. Immediately, Ji Chen frowned and reached out to tap on her shoulder. ¡°Su Mei, what are you doing?¡± Su Mei waved her hands and looked clearly annoyed. Then, she continued talking to the people in the car. ¡°If you really let Nainai down, the entire design department won¡¯t let you off! Executive Assistant Ji...¡± As she said this, she suddenly paused as she seemed to have recognized the voice behind her. Su Mei turned around, only to see Ji Chen standing behind her. Stunned, Su Mei looked back inside the car in confusion. Si Zhengting was still sitting in the car. Su Mei blinked a few times before asking in confusion, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, what are you doing here?!¡± Ji Chen was puzzled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here. If not here, where else am I supposed to be?¡± Taken aback, she had resumed peering inside the car when she saw the man in the car slowly turning his head over. Thereafter, Su Mei saw that unchanging icy face clearly. Su Mei instantly felt sick. ¡°M-Mr. Si?¡± Looking rather displeased, Si Zhengting stared at Su Mei and then at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°What is the design department going to do?¡± What is the design department going to do? Su Mei suddenly felt like her mind had gonepletely nk. She swallowed again and again. She turned around to nce at Ji Chen and then into the car. Si Zhengting was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Zhuang Nainai was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, and Ji Chen was standing behind her??? Wh-What exactly is happening?! Su Mei was suddenly very confused as she could not wrap her head around what was going on! She was even starting to nk out, but luckily, her reaction was still fast. She suddenly realized something and looked at Zhuang Nainai with a straight face. ¡°So, Nainai you must take good care of Mr. Si in every aspect of life and be a good wife. Yes, right. And give birth to the young master safely. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help youplete your work in the design department. You just have to take good care of Mr. Si!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± The turn of events happened so quickly that she could not get used to it! After saying this, Su Mei looked at Si Zhengting suddenly. Just a moment ago, she still had a we-need-to-have-a good-talk-tonight expression on her face, but now, it had turned into goodbye-I-won¡¯t-be-sending-you-off. She immediately bowed and gave way. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Her ridiculous behavior made Zhuang Nainaipletely puzzled. Thereafter, Si Zhengting simply drove back home with Zhuang Nainai. After reaching home, Si Zhengting switched on hisptop as he had something to do. The moment he opened thepany¡¯s internal website, he saw the trending post: ¡°The Exemry Good Husband Representative: Executive Assistant Ji! Most Blissful Wife: Zhuang Nainai!¡± Chapter 621 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father? (7)

Chapter 621: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting had never been interested in gossip like these. But after he saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t help but click on the thread. Once he saw the contents of the entire thread, his expression darkened! When he thought back to Su Mei¡¯s reactions that night, Si Zhengting finally understood why she had acted that way. It turned out that they thought that Ji Chen and Nainai were a couple...? A strange bitterness enveloped his entire body. His eyes narrowed, and he snorted internally. ¡ª In the Imperial Group¡¯s office. Su Mei was anxiously pacing about. ¡°Have you managed to contact them? Have you managed to contact them?! Hurry up and delete that thread! If Mr. Si sees it, we¡¯re finished!¡± The posts that had been uploaded on the intr were uploaded by professionals. Once Su Mei and the rest had realized that they had misunderstood everything, they had contacted thepany¡¯s intr personnel. However, they could not get through then. They had only just managed to get a hold of them. ¡°It¡¯s been deleted!¡± someone said. In the next moment, everyone in the design department breathed a collective sigh of relief. However, it was a pity that they didn¡¯t know that... The next day, once Ji Chen had arrived at work, he felt that Mr. Si was deliberately finding fault with him. However, he couldn¡¯t understand what he had done wrong!! Furthermore!! When Ji Chen brought over the wage amendment document for Si Zhengting to sign, thetter had impudently furrowed his eyebrows before remarking, ¡°I remember that you had embezzled thepany¡¯s funds in the past. How much do you still owe thepany?¡± Ji Chen: ¡°...!!¡± His hopes of an increased sry had been dashed to pieces. Ji Chen walked out of the office, dispirited. He felt... Mr. Si, are you toying with me? You¡¯d said that you would increase my sry yesterday, and today you¡¯ve immediately said the opposite! And Ji Chen was even more shocked by Si Zhengting¡¯s actions in the afternoon. At 11:50 pm, Zhuang Nainai still had not received the text message telling her to eat at the top floor. She thought that Si Zhengting had been dyed by some matter. In the end, at 12 noon, someone knocked on her office door. She casually called out, ¡°Enter,¡± then looked up to see Si Zhengting striding in. And a group of bodyguards was trailing behind Si Zhengting. This group of people entering her office was so unexpected that she could only gape at them. Then, Si Zhengting walked up to Zhuang Nainai. In front of all the employees on the 18th floor, he held her hand and warmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat in the cafeteria.¡± They were going to the cafeteria? Si Zhengting had never liked to dine in crowded ces. The only time he had eaten in the cafeteria was back when she had had that conflict with Li Li there. Just that one time... Zhuang Nainai thought for a moment before following him to the second floor. She had thought that Si Zhengting would take her to a private room. Instead, she entered the cafeteria only to see Ji Chen by the window. He had already set the table with exquisite dishes. Zhuang Nainai was still in a daze. Si Zhengting held her hand and brought her over to the table. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. In the cafeteria. Mi Nuo had just gotten some food for herself and was sitting at a table and enjoying her lunch when she noticed that the colleagues surrounding her were staring at her strangely. Mi Nuo furrowed her brows, uprehending. She asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zhang Tingting was coincidentally seated beside Mi Nuo. Upon hearing this, thetter couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Mi, you said yesterday that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s unmarried, right?¡± Mi Nuo snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Tingting continued, ¡°But everyone is now saying that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s married to Mr. Si and that they¡¯re man and wife!¡± After she heard this, Mi Nuo gripped her chopsticks tightly. ¡°Who said so?¡± Chapter 622 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father? (8)

Chapter 622: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhang Tingting pursed her lips. ¡°The rumor is spreading all around thepany. The venue design department started it and said that they saw it with their own eyes.¡± Mi Nuo gritted her teeth, then lowered her head and said scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t just parrot what others are saying. How is it possible that Mr. Si¡¯s wife is some ipetent nobody? Even if someone¡¯s seen both of them together, can¡¯t someone of Mr. Si¡¯s caliber toy around with a couple of women?¡± Mi Nuo relegated Zhuang Nainai to the lowest possible position by using the words ¡°toy around¡±! After Zhang Tingting heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. ¡°Director Mi, even if you don¡¯t like Director Zhuang, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Mi Nuo mmed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°What did I say? Didn¡¯t I just speak the truth? If a man truly loves a woman, he would definitely let the entire world know that they are married. Let me ask you, where was the wedding ceremony held back then? Why won¡¯t Mr. Si acknowledge her as his wife nor publicly announce it? And! You say that they¡¯re man and wife. Let me ask you, have they interacted with each other at all in thepany?¡± Her line of questioning made Zhang Tingting fall silent. Zhang Tingting¡¯s mouth gaped open but she didn¡¯t say a word. Mi Nuo continued, smirking, ¡°Some women try to marry into a rich family by bing pregnant. But let me tell you this: marrying into a rich family is not as easy as you think it is! Mr. Si¡¯s dealings with her are merely transactional in nature!¡± They were indeed in a transactional rtionship. Zhuang Nainai was using her body to buy time for the Gu family¡¯s declining business, which was on itsst legs. Mi Nuo¡¯s words shut everyone up. Everyone stared at each other but remained silent. Then, Mi Nuo picked up her chopsticks. However, she found that she had lost her appetite. She put her chopsticks down again and stood up, carrying her tray of food. She was about to leave when she suddenly felt stifled. ¡°Let me tell you this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s merely someone Mr. Si is toying with. Mr. Si doesn¡¯t treat her well at all. Wait and see, she¡¯ll face a terrible end!¡± After saying this, she picked up her tray and was about to move when there was suddenly a flurry of footsteps by the door. The entire cafeteria was shocked by the sound of the footsteps. Everyone turned to look and found the bodyguards clearing the way and escorting Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai into the cafeteria. All the employees who were in the cafeteria for lunch were shocked by this scene unfolding in front of them! What was this situation all about?! Although Su Mei had already disseminated the information on thepany¡¯s intr all night long yesterday, that Zhuang Nainai was Gu Qingyan and Mrs. Si, many employees still harbored some suspicions about the uracy of the information. But at this moment, seeing the couple appear together before them was indeed beyond shocking! There were even some people who stealthily retrieved their phones and snapped pictures of the couple together! Then, they uploaded these pictures onto the group on thepany¡¯s intr! Suddenly, there was amotion among all the employees of the Imperial Group! Even though some employees had not nned to eat in the cafeteria, upon hearing this news, they found it mind-boggling and thus decided to see it for themselves. They came down to the cafeteria in unison, pretending to be nonchnt. However, after they saw the couple together, they were stunned. The employees of the Imperial Group flooded the cafeteria, and it became so full that it was seemingly about to explode. However, although there were many people and it was jostling with activity around the entrance, the interior of the cafeteria was silent. Chapter 623 - Uncontrollable Laughter! Who Is the Childs Father? (9)

Chapter 623: Uncontroble Laughter! Who Is the Child¡¯s Father? (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not daring to speak, everyone now turned to stare at Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai began to feel ufortable under all the gazes of the people. Unable to resist, she moved forward and narrowed her eyes at Si Zhengting. ¡°Hey, why did wee to the cafeteria to eat?¡± Si Zhengting paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Erm, I feel that the environment here is not bad.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. The cafeteria window overlooked a shopping street while the window in his office overlooked a garden that was nestled behind the office building. So, which location was better~! The reason he gave was mere cation. Just as Zhuang Nainai was lost in her thoughts, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and picked up a prawn with his chopsticks. Passing it to Zhuang Nainai, he ordered, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Zhuang Nainai obediently opened her mouth, and he ced the prawn into it. After doing this, Si Zhengting lifted his head and nced at Ji Chen. Funnily enough, Ji Chen spotted a glint of hostility andparison in Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze. All the employees around them, seeing how their boss was indulging in their Zhuang Nainai, suddenly felt like... this was a tant show of love! Not far away, Mi Nuo stood and watched the scene unfold in front of her. The way Mr. Si was forever so cold to the people around him but was now so gentle with Zhuang Nainai pricked at her. How good would it be if his gentleness was directed toward her! Just as she was thinking this, she heard Zhang Tingting speak in a peculiar tone. ¡°Tsk tsk, their harmonious rtionship is clear for all to see... I guess some people just want to ruin their rtionship out of jealousy!¡± With that, the people who had bunched together to eat now turned their eyes on Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo felt as if the gazes of all those people had fires in them and were now burning her skin! A sudden sense of shame and anger came over her, and she decided to stride away with her tray in hand. Her steps were hurried and even a little unsteady, and Zhang Tingting caught onto her wretched silhouette. Sticking her tongue out, Zhang Tingting said, ¡°The person who badmouthed others has now been given a p to the face, huh?¡± ¡ª Zhuang Nainai was still feeling floaty even when she got back to her office. Her rtionship with Si Zhengting had always been under wraps, but now... it¡¯s been revealed, just like that? Sitting down in her office, she lowered her head and gently rubbed her belly. Smiling, she thought, Forget it, why am I picking on things like this? They were legally husband and wife, so it was only a matter of time before they would announce their rtionship anyway. But... Zhuang Nainai thought of the regrets she had with regards to her wedding, and she lowered her head. Just then, her phone rang. Picking it up, she saw that it was a message sent by Si Zhengting. The content of the message was simple yet touching. ¡°Nainai, I will give you a grand wedding.¡± A grand wedding... Upon reading that phrase, Zhuang Nainai felt a bittersweet feeling rise in her heart. A sense of extreme happiness spread over her, and she felt as if she had just eaten honey. She read the message over and over again as if she hadn¡¯t gotten enough of it. It was only when there were knocking sounds at her door and Zhang Tingting poked her head to speak that she stopped. ¡°Director Zhuang, our fashion design department is having a meeting~¡± At the mention of it, Zhuang Nainai finally recalled that there was a meeting scheduled and that they were to discuss the designs for the spring season. Chapter 624 - Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (1)

Chapter 624: Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only then that she reluctantly put down her phone, picked up her files, and followed Zhang Tingting out of her office. Even though she was already five months pregnant, Zhuang Nainai was still rather nimble and active and her steps were steady. Zhang Tingting had always been at ease around Zhuang Nainai, but now that she knew that Zhuang Nainai was pregnant with either an heir or an heiress, she was now obligated to hold Zhuang Nainai as she walked. ¡°I¡¯m alright, you don¡¯t have to be this anxious.¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed upon seeing Zhang Tingting¡¯s flushed demeanor. Zhang Tingting immediately replied, ¡°You can¡¯t let down your guard. You have to be careful with this child,e, here...¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. As Zhuang Nainai walked toward the conference room, she noticed how everyone in thepany seemed to be looking at her differently. There was a sense of respect in their eyes now. By the time Zhuang Nainai entered the conference room, she realized that everyone was already there except for her. Checking the time and realizing that she was punctual on the dot, she heaved a sigh of relief. Yet, she still apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± A few moments ago, when the door to the conference room had opened, all the employees in the room had stood up to greet Zhuang Nainai as she made her entrance. Zhuang Nainai was not used to such a formal and high-level reception. Zhuang Nainai smiled awkwardly and walked forward. After realizing that Mi Nuo was also present, she saw that Mi Nuo¡¯s expression was rtively calm, but hidden under her sleeves were balled-up fists! What right did Zhuang Nainai have? What right did Zhuang Nainai have to be right at the top, what right did she have to be so highly respected by everyone without having even lifted a finger to do anything? As Mi Nuo thought this, she couldn¡¯t resist lowering her gaze. A few momentster, she said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, this is thepany, not your home. You let everyone wait for you. Do you feel that our time is not valuable? Or are you just belittling us?¡± Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t even plopped her butt down on her seat and Mi Nuo was already itching for a fight. Hearing Mi Nuo¡¯s words, she raised her brows and decided to remain standing. Lowering her head to look at her watch, she replied, ¡°Director Mi, if your watch is off, I don¡¯t mind correcting you. It¡¯s exactly two in the afternoon, and it¡¯s also the exact stipted time for our meeting. You¡¯re right that everyone¡¯s time is precious, and so being punctual is doubtlessly a virtue.¡± Mi Nuo huffed and furrowed her brows. ¡°So why aren¡¯t you getting into the meeting? Why are you being so long-winded?¡± What? This person was really trying to stir trouble, huh? Zhuang Nainai curled her lips and smiled. She said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Director Mi to start speaking!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Mi Nuo was stunned. Zhuang Nainai pressed on, smiling. ¡°Yes, of course! Wasn¡¯t it agreed upon that the spring designs would be done by you? It¡¯s been a month already. Is Director Mi ready?¡± Just as Mi Nuo was about to reply, Zhuang Nainai continued speaking and made sure she couldn¡¯t get a word in. ¡°Why, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t finished the designs, and don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been busy either! I just checked your schedule for the past month, and Director Mi seems to have been very free. I¡¯m sure you must be done with the designs, because after all, you were the one who made mee up with six designs in a few days!¡± Now that Zhuang Nainai had brought this up, the excuse that Mi Nuo had prepared was no longer usable. Mi Nuo stared at Zhuang Nainai, then curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All the apparel that you asked me to design has beenpleted.¡± Chapter 625 - Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (2)

Chapter 625: Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Completed? Zhuang Nainai raised her brows. This wasn¡¯t the reply she was expecting. She pursed her lips, then said, ¡°Then, Director Mi, please exin your designs to us.¡± The office assistant hurriedly came forward to set up the projector. Mi Nuo booted up herputer and projected her designs onto the visualizer screen. With her lips betraying a slight smile, she stood up and began exining the meaning behind her designs. ¡°Our apparel this year is going to be simr tost year¡¯s ¡ª it¡¯s going to be about lightness and convenience...¡± These design drafts were done over a month by Mi Nuo, and they were her most satisfying designs to date. Even though they weren¡¯t as brilliant and creative as Zhuang Nainai¡¯s designs, Mi Nuo was still pleased with what she had managed toe up with. After all, she had graduated from a well-known university. Together with the fact that she had always been headstrong and keen to win, she definitely had the foundational skills to cobble something together. After waxing lyrical about a whole bunch of concepts and ideas, which managed to convince everyone that her designs were indeed up to par, she turned to Zhuang Nainai and asked, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what do you think?¡± What did she think? Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and looked toward the design drafts on the screen. Honestly speaking, Mi Nuo was indeed someone with abilities. It was undeniable that her drawings weren¡¯t too bad. Yet, her designs were too conservative andcking in creativity. She cast another nce at Mi Nuo¡¯s proud mannerisms. If these had been the design drafts by Senior Su Jinhui, she wouldn¡¯t criticize them because they were adequate. But Zhuang Nainai had vowed to make Mi Nuo¡¯s life hard. Narrowing her eyes, she stood up. ¡°Your designs are not bad.¡± Hearing this, Mi Nuo raised her chin, pleased. Zhuang Nainai smiled and continued, ¡°But I feel that there are still some ws here and there. If you were to make some adjustments here, the design would be much better. ¡± Just as she finished her sentence, Mi Nuo retorted angrily, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, a person¡¯s designes from one¡¯s conceptual ideas. Don¡¯t point your fingers at people¡¯s work!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the fashion design department is under my care at the moment, so the final decision as to how the design drafts will be like lies with me.¡± Having said this, Zhuang Nainai simply picked up her pen and began making alterations to the designs. With a few strokes here and a few hooks there, the design drafts suddenly seemed to take on a life of their own, and they became much more eye-catching. It was now clear to all who was superior between Mi Nuo or Zhuang Nainai. Looking at her amended design drafts, Mi Nuo tightened her fists. In the face of such humiliation, she even began to shake in anger. Zhuang Nainai turned around and smiled at Mi Nuo, criticizing, ¡°Director Mi, you need to disy the level of talent you had when you participated in the Starlight Design Competition!¡± Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m your superior!¡¯ ¡°I know that~¡± Zhuang Nainai shrugged her shoulders. ¡°But I¡¯m the wife of your superior.¡± That made Mi Nuo nearly puke blood! The meeting having ended, everyone began making their way out of the conference room. Only two people remained in the room ¡ª no, three ¡ª because there was still Dazhuang, who followed Zhuang Nainai closely wherever she went. Mi Nuo stared at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t you go overboard!¡± Zhuang Nainai, packing her belongings, turned her head to beam at her. ¡°If I can anger someone to death without paying for it, why won¡¯t I choose to go overboard?¡± Mi Nuo was trembling with rage from what Zhuang Nainai had just said. Curling her fists, she suddenly lowered her voice. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to know where your Mother Zhuang is?!¡± That made Zhuang Nainai freeze! Chapter 626 - Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (3)

Chapter 626: Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The question of where Mother Zhuang was had be like a disease residing in her heart. Now that Mi Nuo mentioned her mother, she narrowed eyes and stopped in her footsteps. Taking into ount the child in her tummy, she held back from rushing up to Mi Nuo and questioning her. Trying hard to stay calm, she asked, ¡°You know where Mother Zhuang is?¡± Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes, darkness clouding her gaze for a moment. ¡°I do.¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at her, silent. Mi Nuo was stunned for a few moments. Biting her lips, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from saying, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, as long as you leave Mr. Si and the Imperial Group, I¡¯ll tell you where your mother is.¡± A fierce glint came into her eyes as she said this. At the same time, she gazed past Zhuang Nainai and looked at the tall figure in a suit outside the conference room. Mother Zhuang had always been the source of division between Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting. As long as she were to repeatedly use Mother Zhuang to estrange the two of them, they would never be able to truly get together. As she thought of this, Mi Nuo¡¯s gaze grew excited. Quick, speak, speak so that Mr. Si will be angry and hurt! she thought. But the moment Mi Nuo spoke, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had narrowed. Leave Mr. Si and the Imperial Group? As always! They were always using Mother Zhuang to threaten her. Zhuang Nainai tightened her fists and stared at Mi Nuo, her eyes seemingly going to spout out fire. The entire conference room was now silent, and even Dazhuang, who was standing by the door, was shocked stiff by the hostility emanating from the two of them. Si Zhengting knew of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s meeting and, having finished his work, had decided to look for her and monitor her food intake. As such, he had walked down to look for her upon learning that the meeting had ended. But as everyone made their way out of the conference room, he¡¯d noticed that Zhuang Nainai still hadn¡¯t walked out with them. At the thought of this, he strode forward, intending to look for her in the conference room itself. Just as he walked to the entrance to the room, he heard the words of Mi Nuo. Subconsciously stopping in his footsteps, his whole body froze where he was. Deep in his heart, a sense of fear began rising. Mother Zhuang was just too important to Zhuang Nainai, and Mother Zhuang was so important that he sometimes felt that he and their child were no match for how Zhuang Nainai felt toward her. This self-deprecating thought shed across his mind, but he began despising himself a momentter. In the past, he had been jealous because of how he had thought Nainai had abandoned him because of Mother Zhuang. And now? Why was he still so distrustful of their rtionship? Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes at the thought of this. Suddenly not wanting Zhuang Nainai to have to be stuck between a rock and a hard ce, he decidedly strode forward to enter the room. His mouth imperceptibly moving, he was just about to speak when... Zhuang Nainai suddenly took a deep breath. Watching Mi Nuo¡¯s cold gaze and Si Zhengting¡¯s anxious one, she gave a cold smile. ¡°Do you think that by saying this, I will believe you?¡± That sentence made Si Zhengting¡¯s words stop in his throat. Mi Nuo, on the other hand, balled her fists. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head and replied strongly, ¡°What I mean is, let¡¯s not talk about whether you have news of my mother or not. Even if you do, what gives you the confidence that for the sake of it I¡¯ll be able to leave the father of my child, the love of my life, and the Imperial Group?¡± Chapter 627 - Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (4)

Chapter 627: Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and it was enough for Si Zhengting and Mi Nuo to fully take in every single word she said. A sh of astonishment crossed Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze, followed by a glimmer of joy that spread outwards from his heart. He had originally thought that he was on equal footing with Mother Zhuang at best, but little did he expect... An inexplicable feeling began taking over Si Zhengting; he didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but it simply felt as if a blockage in his chest was slowly being released. There were no longer strains in his rtionship with Nainai. Sensing the change in the aura of the man who was standing at the door, she decided to press on. Staring at Zhuang Nainai, she said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, how can you be like this? Your mother raised you ever since you were a child, so how can you give up on her just like that? How can you face her?¡± Zhuang Nainai stared back at Mi Nuo, then took a step backward. ¡°Mi Nuo, do you take me for a fool? How stupid do you think I am?¡± As she spoke up ¡¯til here, she narrowed her eyes, a fierce glint shing in them. ¡°How would you even know of the whereabouts of my mother? The entire Gu family and Si Zhengting can¡¯t even locate my mother, but you can? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know how my mother went missing? It was clearly shown through the recording that she had walked off by herself, and it wasn¡¯t the doing of abductors or people who were trying to lure her somewhere! Are you even familiar with the state of Kentucky? Where did you even get the confidence to think that other people are stupid enough to be yed with in the palm of your hands?¡± ¡°Also, how exactly are you rted to the Gus? Why do you know so much about our family matters?¡± The barrage of questions stunned Mi Nuo entirely. It was only then that she suddenly realized that, in her agitation, she had identally revealed her level of understanding of the Gu family and Zhuang Nainai! Gulping, she looked disbelievingly at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was about to say something more when Si Zhengting spoke. ¡°Nainai, it¡¯s time for you to eat.¡± Impatiently looking down to check his watch, he realized that it had already been five minutes¡¯ worth of eating time that got wasted ¡ª this Mi Nuo sure knew how to dy others! Upon hearing this, she swung her head violently to look toward Si Zhengting, then back at Mi Nuo. All of a sudden, she finally realized Mi Nuo¡¯s train of thought. In an instant, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This Mi Nuo... was scheming and evil beyond description! Mi Nuo began to feel a little guilty under the happy gaze and smile of Zhuang Nainai. Biting her lips, she watched as Zhuang Nainai turned around and headed toward Si Zhengting. She saw how Si Zhengting took two quick steps forward to receive Zhuang Nainai, how he took her by the arm, and how they walked out together. She immediately felt that the scene before her was such an eyesore ¡ª she wanted to ruin this sense of perfection! Mi Nuo tightened her fists. All of a sudden, Zhuang Nainai turned her head to look at her. Blissfully keeping her arm intertwined with Si Zhengting¡¯s, she leaned her head on his shoulder and said, ¡°Anger you to death.¡± Mi Nuo was speechless. Mi Nuo tried to suppress her anger by repeatedly telling herself to calm down. But the tumultuous feelings in her heart were making her feel as if she could explode immediately! Standing where she was, she took a deep breath, then another one. And yet, she was still unable to restrain the anger that was burning in her heart and a metallic tang rose in her throat. Reaching out to press down on her near-exploding chest, she looked at the door. A crazed look entered her gaze. Chapter 628 - Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (5)

Chapter 628: Angering Someone to Death Without Paying for It (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting walked out of the conference room, Si Zhengting started doling out instructions to Ji Chen, who was walking behind him. ¡°Send someone to keep a close eye on her and to keep tabs on all means ofmunication that she uses. This time, we have to get to the bottom of her background!¡± Ji Chen lowered his head. ¡°Understood, Sir.¡± Ji Chen left quickly to make the necessary arrangements. Zhuang Nainai kept walking together with Si Zhengting. While they were walking, Si Zhengting turned around, his soft gaze directed at Zhuang Nainai. When they reached Zhuang Nainai¡¯s office, he helped her to lie on the sofa. Then, he sat next to her and started massaging her legs. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at him absent-mindedly. She thought back to how he had been cold and detached back then in high school, at how he had red at her angrily when they met for the first time since high school five yearster. Zhuang Nainai had never thought that the man that she so deeply loved would be so warm and gentle. Was their ill-fated love finally developing on the right track after such a long period of time? Zhuang Nainai blissfully smiled at Si Zhengting, then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s hands didn¡¯t falter. He had gone out of his way to learn how to massage her from the family doctor as he knew that theter she was into the pregnancy, the more intense the pressure on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s legs would be. They would thus be more likely to swell up. Si Zhengting brought over some food for her. Zhuang Nainai finished the food just as Si Zhengting was done with the massage. Si Zhengting checked the time. It was already five in the afternoon. There was still an hour until the end of the working day. He thought for a moment, then asked gently, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± Zhuang Nainai thought carefully for a moment, then suddenly turned and bit her lip, giggling as she looked at him. There was a sly look in her eyes. Si Zhengting arched an eyebrow. She licked her lips. ¡°I want to eat... you.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s ck eyes grew darker at this. As she was pregnant, herplexion was excellent. It was as if her face was a freshly-peeled lychee, enticing one to take a bite. Zhuang Nainai felt the sudden change in the atmosphere and was shocked. She hurriedly waved her hands in the air. ¡°I was joking!¡± Si Zhengting held her shoulders. ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhuang Nainai stared at him, then suddenly pressed her lips together and smiled. ¡°I suddenly remember seeing a phrase on the Inte, the ¡®hidden romantic.¡¯ It definitely fits you.¡± Without batting an eyelid, Si Zhengting hummed an agreement, then gave her body a once over. Zhuang Nainai felt bewildered by his antics. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Si Zhengting smiled. ¡°Then what are you?¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head. ¡°Tell me, what am I?¡± ¡°Not a romantic,¡± Si Zhengting replied. Zhuang Nainai smiled immediately, then Si Zhengting leaned closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re a passionate romantic from head to toe.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless with shock. Had he seen that dirty joke?! She had always been eloquent, but after hearing such a suggestive joke, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word! Her entire face turned red. She pointed at Si Zhengting. ¡°You, you, you...¡± After stuttering for a moment, she still couldn¡¯t string a coherent sentence together! And after seeing her in this state, Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and start tough. As heughed, Zhuang Nainai felt his chest vibrating. She lifted her head slowly, still in the warmth of his embrace. She saw the corners of his lips lifted in hisughter, and she was stunned by this sight. So, was Si Zhengting actuallyughing? Chapter 629 - Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (1)

Chapter 629: Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That night, Zhuang Nainai saw Si Zhengting¡¯s hidden romantic side. Zhuang Nainai did not go to work the next day as she had to go to the hospital for a prenatal check-up. Si Zhengting had a super important meeting that he had nned to cancel so that he could apany her to the hospital. However, Zhuang Nainai did not like the idea. She had self-righteously replied, ¡°You have to make money! Now that you have a child, you can¡¯t be as willful as you were in the past. You have to earn money for our child to spend!¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Even if he didn¡¯t earn anything, their child would have more than enough money to spend. But because Zhuang Nainai had said that persistently and with good intentions, Si Zhengting decided to do as she asked. Si Jingyu couldn¡¯t stand how long the couple had dragged this discussion and spoke up. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll apany Nainai to the prenatal check-up. You go to work!¡± After she said this, Si Jingyu smiled and said, ¡°Hey, there are three women in the house who are dependent on you. Don¡¯t be such a nag as a manly man.¡± Si Zhengting was shocked. When had their household be so poor that they wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat if he didn¡¯t go to work? Zhuang Nainai met Si Jingyu¡¯s gaze and they burst intoughter at the same time. When Si Zhengting finally left, albeit unwillingly, Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. Si Jingyuughed. ¡°Si Zhengting was never such a wishy-washy fellow.¡± After she said that, she winked at Zhuang Nainai. What she meant was self-evident. Zhuang Nainai smiled at Si Jingyu, not saying a thing. However, the blissful expression on her face said it all. Actually, her prenatal check-up could be done by the family doctor. He could visit them to do the check-up, but Si Jingyu had said that the hospital was more well-equipped with the necessary machinery. After Si Zhengting had heard this, the corner of his lips curled but he had remained silent. After some thought, Zhuang Nainai had also agreed to have her check-ups done in the hospital. On the way to the hospital, Si Jingyu said, ¡°What¡¯s up with both of you? Why didn¡¯t you both check the sex of the child? It¡¯s really difficult for me to buy anything for the child when I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a girl or a boy.¡± After Zhuang Nainai heard this, she ced a hand on her tummy. ¡°I would prefer this child to be a boy, but Si Zhengting prefers a girl. That¡¯s why we decided not to find out the gender of the child. It¡¯ll be a nice surprise to find out if its a girl or a boy after its birth!¡± Si Jingyu shook her head, exasperated, and looked out the window. She picked up her phone and secretly sent a message: [Madam Ding, we¡¯ve left for the hospital.] ¡ª Si Jingyu and Zhuang Nainai soon arrived at the private hospital. The car couldn¡¯t enter the grounds. Thus, they alighted at the entrance. They had to walk past a garden before they could get to the gynecology building. This private hospital had rather good amenities. The patients and visitors were all from wealthy backgrounds, and thus, the surroundings were very elegant. The two talked andughed as they walked into the grounds. As they walked, Zhuang Nainai turned and saw a couple hugging. The woman was wearing a white down coat and the man was wearing a dark gray wool coat. Zhuang Nainai thought to herself how these two were brazen enough to publicly disy their love and affection toward each other in a hospital. But after she saw that woman¡¯s face, she came to an abrupt halt! Wasn¡¯t that... Bai Yue? So that man was... As she thought about this, Si Jingyu followed her gaze. Although she could only see his figure from the back, her entire body tensed up! And on their end, as though he had felt the weight of someone¡¯s gaze lingering on his body, Shi Jinyan turned around and saw the surprise and shock on Si Jingyu¡¯s face... Chapter 630 - Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (2)

Chapter 630: Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Watching the situation in front of her, Zhuang Nainai immediately raised her brows. What was going on? Weren¡¯t Brother-inw and Sister still married to each other? Then why was he still getting cozy with Bai Yue? Rage surged in her heart, and she was all ready to head over and teach them a lesson. Sister was such a good person; what right did they have to let her down like that? But just as she made her move, her arm was grabbed by Si Jingyu. Turning her head, she saw that Si Jingyu had already retracted her gaze. Her face now expressionless and even a little cold, she looked ahead. ¡°The prenatal examination room is over there.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She was about to speak, but Si Jingyu roughly dragged her away by the arm with an indescribable insistence. Seeing the way Si Jingyu was being, Zhuang Nainai turned around to re at Shi Jinyan before following Si Jingyu in the direction of the prenatal examination room. ¡ª It was only after Si Jingyu¡¯s figure had disappeared from sight that Shi Jinyan pulled back his gaze. Lowering his gaze, he suppressed the agitation and disappointment in his heart. Unable to resist, he curled his lips into a sarcastic, bitter smile. It seemed clear now ¡ª she was hell-bent on getting a divorce, and even seeing him with Bai Yue didn¡¯t bother her anymore... At the thought of this, Shi Jinyan forcefully pushed Bai Yue away. He fixed his heavy gaze on her. Bai Yue lowered her head, her eyes red and puffy from crying. A sh of anxiety crossed her gaze as she said, ¡°Jinyan, I didn¡¯t mean it. I, I was too deep in my sorrows, I was afraid that something might happen to Xin Xin. Jinyan...¡± ¡°You threw yourself on me because you saw her, right?¡± Shi Jinyan said, cutting her off. Bai Yue, crying, raised her head in astonishment. Shi Jinyan was toozy to say anything more to her. They had been walking side by side normally, but she had then suddenly thrown herself into his arms. He¡¯d had no time to react, and just as he had been about to push her away, there had been that gaze he sensed behind him. If one were to say that Bai Yue hadn¡¯t done it on purpose, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. Bai Yue bit her lips. ¡°Jinyan, how can you speak like that?¡± Shi Jinyan nced at her coldly. Even though it was a cold gaze, it had an undeniable aura to it. Bai Yue didn¡¯t dare look at him in the eye. With that, he turned around and headed toward the door. With hurried steps, Bai Yue caught up with him and hugged him from behind. ¡°Jinyan, listen to me. Listen to me~¡± Shi Jinyan didn¡¯t turn around, but he felt Bai Yue bury her head into his back. ¡°Jinyan, I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it! I just can¡¯t forget you. Jinyan, could you divorce her and be with me for the sake of Xin Xin? Xin Xin needs a family, and I need you too! We¡¯re a family of three here!¡± Shi Jinyan froze at the mention of this. The phrase ¡°Xin Xin needs a family¡± stunned him, and his eyes glimmered. Family. Family of three. As if he suddenly recalled something that hurt him, a sh of pain crossed his eyes. Bai Yue was willing to give him a family, a family of three. But what about her? At the thought of how she had behaved with Yao Teng, Shi Jinyan lowered his gaze. A few moments passed before he resolutely said, ¡°Bai Yue, you know, I...¡± ¡°Jinyan, don¡¯t say anything! Don¡¯t say a word! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± But Shi Jinyan still spoke. ¡°There are some things that must be clear to you. Don¡¯t fantasize about me anymore, Bai Yue. She and I are married. We¡¯re the true couple.¡± Chapter 631 - Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (3)

Chapter 631: Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the mention of ¡°husband and wife,¡± Bai Yue was shaken. Vehemently lifting up her head, she looked at Shi Jinyan in disbelief. Biting her trembling lips hard, she hollered, ¡°Why? Shi Jinyan, tell me, why have you had a change of heart?! We¡¯re supposed to be the couple, and she was the one who came in between us! She was the one who let us down!¡± Bai Yue had shouted, but Shi Jinyan simply stuck out his hand and firmly removed the fingers that she had wrapped around him one by one. With that, he turned around and told her, ¡°Bai Yue, let bygones be bygones.¡± As he said this, he turned to nce into the hospital. Pursing his lips, he continued, ¡°We can no longer go back to the way things were in the past.¡± ¡°Shi Jinyan! Why? Why must you do this to me?! I¡¯m supposed to be your girlfriend, and she was the one who came in between us! Shi Jinyan, you¡¯re the one who let me down. How can you bear to be so cruel to me?! Even if you don¡¯t want me, are you sure you don¡¯t want Xin Xin either?!¡± Bai Yue cried in a low voice, pleading now. ¡°Shi Jinyan, you¡¯re the one who betrayed me, the one whom I caught in bed... how can you have feelings for her?¡± Caught in bed? These three words tugged at Shi Jinyan¡¯s heart. True, his marriage with Si Jingyu had been a joke. It had all been a misunderstanding. At the thought of this, Shi Jinyan left Bai Yue to herself and strode out of the hospital. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai had happilye for her prenatal examination. Never did she expect it to be like this. Casting a sidewards nce at Si Jingyu, she noticed how Si Jingyu was silent, her expression pale. Even though Si Jingyu was trying to keep herself calm, Zhuang Nainai was still able to tell from her hurried steps and tightened jaw that she was, in fact, grieving. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and decided to change the subject. ¡°Sister, thest few examinations have shown that I¡¯m pregnant with twins. Do you think they¡¯ll be boys or girls?¡± Si Jingyu immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯d be best if there are one boy and one girl!¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s not verymon ¡ª a boy-girl pairing is the rarest.¡± With that, she lowered her head and reached out to touch her stomach. She had said that a boy-girl pairing was very rare, and she truly believed it in her heart too. To have both a son and a daughter in the family was perhaps the happiest thing one could have in one¡¯s life. Both of them eventually reached the examination room, and Si Jingyu waited outside. Zhuang Nainai removed her clothes andy down on the bed to allow the physician to listen for the fetuses¡¯ heartbeats. The heartbeats were amplified by the physician¡¯s equipment, and the thumping was loud and strong. Zhuang Nainai, shocked, subconsciously looked at the machine the physician was using. The physician immediately gave a sheepish smile. ¡°Oops, it¡¯s a little too loud.¡± Zhuang Nainai waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Thereafter, the physician began asking her about different signs and indicators he had to check on. Once the examination was over, he told her that all was well. Zhuang Nainai set her next appointment date before saying goodbye to the physician. As Zhuang Nainai walked out of the gynecology building with Si Jingyu, she suddenly recalled something. pping herself on her head, she said, ¡°I forgot my phone. Wait for me!¡± Still unable to pull herself out of the emotions of the situation beforehand, Si Jingyu was still in a daze. Upon hearing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words, she subconsciously nodded her head. But just as Zhuang Nainai rushed back into the building, she vehemently realized something and her eyes narrowed. She hurriedly ran into the building, chasing after Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Hey, Nainai!¡± Chapter 632 - Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (4)

Chapter 632: Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhuang Nainai left the doctor¡¯s office, someone walked out from behind the white curtains of the doctor¡¯s examination room. That person was wearing a bright red down coat. She looked elegant and graceful. If one hadn¡¯t witnessed her appearing from behind the curtains, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that such a person would be hiding furtively in there. Ding Mengya poked out her head and observed her surroundings before smiling and looking at the doctor. ¡°Are my two grandchildren healthy?¡± This gynecologist was an old friend of Ding Mengya¡¯s. After he heard that, he lifted his head andughed as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a Grandma like you,ing secretly to the hospital just to see her grandchildren. Didn¡¯t you hear their heartbeat just now? It¡¯s very fast and healthy!¡± Ding Mengya smiled and sat down opposite the doctor. ¡°Hm, I think you¡¯re envious and jealous of me, so you hate me, right?¡± After the doctor heard this, he lifted his head and looked at her. ¡°Why would I be jealous of you? Of someone who has a daughter-inw whom she cannot meet and grandchildren whom she cannot see?¡± Ding Mengya had learned to disregard the doctor¡¯s sharp words. Instead, she smiled as she said, ¡°I think you¡¯re envious of me for having twin grandchildren! You have only one son, and he¡¯s not as formidable as mine!¡± The doctor was speechless. After Ding Mengya said this, she leaned forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the children¡¯s heartbeats. Both of them are very strong. Hey, tell me, are they male or female?¡± After the doctor heard this, he lifted his head, about to say something when he heard two knocks at the door. Before either of them could react, the door was pushed open. Zhuang Nainai stood there anxiously. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m looking for my phone...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Zhuang Nainai saw Ding Mengya. Whatever she wanted to say was stuck in her throat! What was she doing here?! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. She stood there, speechless with shock. Then she suddenly remembered how Si Jingyu had passionately persuaded her to go to the hospital for her prenatal check-ups; how the doctor had spoken very loudly earlier; and how he had amplified the sound of the children¡¯s heartbeat through the machine. When she recalled what had happened, she saw how Si Jingyu had rushed over anxiously, and she suddenly understood, narrowing her eyes... In the room, Ding Mengya remained seated. She couldn¡¯t leave now, and nor could she continue sitting like this. Everyone was frozen in shock. Nobody knew what to say to break the awkward silence. Time seemed to stop for a few seconds, then Ding Mengya whipped her head around and looked at the doctor. ¡°I¡¯m pretty old now, and its a ripe time for me to get womanly problems. I¡¯ll put my faith in you, Doctor Liu, you have to help me get better.¡± The doctor was speechless. Si Jingyu stood at the entrance, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to meet Madam Ding¡¯s eyes! She¡¯d really resorted to anything she could think of toe up with a reason for being here. After Ding Mengya said this, she stood up, pretending that she didn¡¯t recognize the two people by the door. She walked past them and left. After Ding Mengya¡¯s departure, the three people in the room were still stuck in an awkward silence. Finally, Doctor Liu stood up and passed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s phone back to her. ¡°Young woman, don¡¯t be so forgetful and so quick to anger. I¡¯ll return your phone to you. Interpersonal rtionships are highly dependent onmunication and understanding. Sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t take things to heart when ites to family.¡± The doctor¡¯s words caused Zhuang Nainai to lower her eyes. Chapter 633 - Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (5)

Chapter 633: Meeting Madam Ding While Going for a Prenatal Examination (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After they walked out of the gynecologist¡¯s office, the awkward air between Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu lingered on. Si Jingyu looked at Zhuang Nainai, wanting to apologize but not knowing how to do so. And Zhuang Nainai had lowered her head, her expression mysterious. It was impossible to guess what she was thinking. The two continued walking straight ahead. After walking for a while, Si Jingyu could stand it no longer. She grabbed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s elbow and stood before her. ¡°Nainai, I had arranged for her to be there today. If you¡¯re angry about it, tell me. I¡¯ll apologize to you, I¡¯ll...¡± Zhuang Nainai hurriedly raised her head. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not ming you.¡± After Zhuang Nainai said this, Si Jingyu was stunned. Zhuang Nainai sighed. ¡°She¡¯s the children¡¯s grandmother. I¡¯m really happy that she¡¯s concerned about her grandchildren. I¡¯m not unhappy about it.¡± Si Jingyu carefully observed her expression. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Zhuang Nainai met Si Jingyu¡¯s gaze. ¡°I may have my own issues with her, but that has nothing to do with the children. I¡¯m not only fine with her checking up on the children¡¯s health, but after I give birth to them, I¡¯ll even let them meet often.¡± After witnessing how Zhuang Nainai was so frank and forthright with her intentions, Si Jingyu smiled. She walked over and patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arm. ¡°Nainai, I¡¯ve always known that you were a good person, but I¡¯ve never quite been able to figure out how exactly you were a good person. Today, I¡¯ve finally found the answer to that. I also finally understand why Zhengting loves you so much.¡± Even though Si Jingyu¡¯s words were mostlyplimentary, Zhuang Nainai blushed after hearing them. She lowered her head. Actually, after seeing Ding Mengya today, she had felt a stir of emotions within her. But perhaps because she was past the first couple of months of pregnancy, her temper had mellowed a little. Whenever she thought about her unborn children, she felt this gush of tenderness within her. As the saying goes, one only truly understands parents when they be parents themselves. And now, she was about to be the mother of two children. Thus, the stubborn hatred that she felt toward Ding Mengya wasn¡¯t as strong as it was in the past. Zhuang Nainai smiled at Si Jingyu, and both turned their heads around, intending to leave. It was then that Zhuang Nainai suddenly saw that someone was obstructing their path. That person was wearing a white down top. It was Bai Yue. Bai Yue¡¯s gaze was fixed on Si Jingyu. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± After the other said this, Si Jingyu clenched her fists. She looked at Zhuang Nainai, wanting to say something, but Zhuang Nainai stubbornly held her gaze and shook her head. It was clear what she was saying: I¡¯m not going. Zhuang Nainai tailed after Si Jingyu and Bai Yue, straining her ears to pick up what they were saying. Then she heard Bai Yue say, ¡°When are you going to divorce Jinyan?¡± Si Jingyu replied coldly, ¡°Immediately.¡± Bai Yue snorted. ¡°Si Jingyu, I hope you aren¡¯t finding it hard to leave Shi Jinyan!¡± This woman! Just where did her brazennesse from? How was it possible for her to be so righteous about being the third party! It was evident from her expression that Zhuang Nainai was furious. After Si Jingyu heard what Bai Yue had to say, she lifted her head up and looked at Bai Yue as she said, ¡°Bai Yue, if you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Bai Yue grabbed her arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Si Jingyu? Are you afraid of talking to me face-to-face? I¡¯ve prepared everything with Jinyan already. Once you two are divorced, we will be able to live together. So when are you going to divorce him?¡± Zhuang Nainai took a step forward. ¡°Hey,dy, that¡¯s enough! What does a couple divorcing got to do with you? Chapter 634 - Return Dad to Us (1)

Chapter 634: Return Dad to Us (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Bai Yue heard this, she whipped her head around and red at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°You again? You¡¯re the envoy for righteousness, aren¡¯t you? Do you perhaps know the rtionship I have with your good sister here?¡± After she said this, she looked to Zhuang Nainai¡¯s belly. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? Ha, let me tell you, you have to be careful around this sister of yours! The thing that she¡¯s best at is seducing others¡¯ boyfriends and husbands! Do watch your husband carefully in case she steals him away too!¡± Upon seeing how unreasonable Bai Yue¡¯sments were getting, Zhuang Nainai arched her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship the two of you have with each other, but I do know that Sister and Brother-inw are man and wife and that you¡¯re the third party trying to wreck their happy marriage! What do I care about your rtionship in the past? Even if you were Shi Jinyan¡¯s ex, is that reason enough for you to tear another¡¯s family apart?¡± After she said this, Bai Yue sneered, ¡°Then do you know how your good sister here ended up marrying Shi Jinyan?¡± After she said this, she turned to look at Si Jingyu. ¡°She...¡± ¡°Right!¡± Si Jingyu suddenly said, interrupting her. Bai Yue and Zhuang Nainai were shocked and stared at her. Si Jingyu stared at Bai Yue and snorted. ¡°Right, I¡¯m a slut. I had wormed my way into his bed and got caught. That¡¯s how we got married. But believe me, Bai Yue, if you continue pestering me endlessly, I¡¯ll make sure that I don¡¯t get a divorce. Then he¡¯d have no way of divorcing me!¡± She continued, ¡°And you¡¯ve had a child with him. That amounts to the party being at fault in the marriage. He¡¯s evenmitted the crime of bigamy. Believe me, with the backing of the Si family, I¡¯ll be able to hire a top-notchwyer and cause him to leave with you without a single cent to his name!¡± After she said this, the corners of her lips curled and a glint appeared in her eyes. ¡°At that point in time, would you still want to be together with that penniless Shi Jinyan?¡± Bai Yue had always been in a position of strength in front of Si Jingyu. After she heard this, she was shocked and bit her lips. She stared at Si Jingyu, suddenly not knowing what to say. Then, Si Jingyu grabbed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then two of them walked straight ahead. As they walked, they suddenly heard stifled sobs. Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu turned back and saw Bai Yue squatting in the same position as they had left her. Her head was buried in between her knees as she sobbed. Si Jingyu was taken aback. She stared at Bai Yue for a moment, then turned as she decided to leave. But just as she was about to leave, she heard Bai Yue call out, ¡°Si Jingyu.¡± Si Jingyu halted in her footsteps and turned back to look at her. Bai Yue was already standing. Her eyes were red as she walked over to Si Jingyu. ¡°Are you free at the moment? I want to take you somewhere.¡± As she said this, she looked at Zhuang Nainai. As though she was afraid that she would be rejected by the two of them, she bit her lips, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll just take up a few minutes of your time.¡± Si Jingyu had no intention of going. She looked at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s belly, then said, ¡°I...¡± ¡°Jingyu, we were best friends back then. Would you deny me such a small request?¡± After she heard this, Si Jingyu¡¯s brows furrowed. She stared at Bai Yue for a moment and still felt that she didn¡¯t want to create more trouble for herself and Zhuang Nainai. She shook her head coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then she turned around, taking Zhuang Nainai along with her as they walked away. The two of them walked to the entrance. While they were waiting for the car, they heard a sounding from behind them. Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu turned back and saw Bai Yue walking toward them, hand-in-hand with a little boy of three to four years of age... Chapter 635 - Return Dad to Us (2)

Chapter 635: Return Dad to Us (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu stood by the entrance to the hospital. The driver wasing over from the carpark to pick them up. They stood there, rooted to the ground, looking into the distance. Si Jingyu was silent, so Zhuang Nainai remained silent as well. After a moment, they heard somemotioning from behind them, so they turned around. Then they saw Bai Yue standing behind them, together with a little boy wearing a hospital gown. The little boy was wearing the hospital¡¯s gown. His small body seemed listless, and his small face was unusually red. It was obvious that he had a fever. In thest couple of days, it was getting colder in Beijing. It was around five degrees Fahrenheit at the moment. Bai Yue was wearing her down coat, but the little boy seemed to have been in a hurry. He wasn¡¯t wearing any coat. He stood by Bai Yue¡¯s side. Because of his illness, he seemed to be in a daze. Once the security guard saw the mother and child, he refused to let them out of the hospital. Bai Yue got into a tussle with the guard. After Si Jingyu saw them, her brows arched. But she didn¡¯t try to interfere with whatever was going on. She just stared at the little boy. His features were so simr to Shi Jinyan¡¯s, and, somehow, looking at this child made her feel a tug on her heartstrings! She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Once she saw Xin Xin, she started thinking about the child that she had lost. If the child had lived, would it be Xin Xin¡¯s age? As she thought about this, Si Jingyu couldn¡¯t bring herself to continue witnessing the spectacle in front of her. She turned around and patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand, asking her to remain by the entrance. Then, she instructed Dazhuang to look after Zhuang Nainai. It was only then that she turned back and walked over to Bai Yue. When Si Jingyu walked over, she heard Bai Yue say, ¡°I¡¯m going over to talk to that woman for a bit. Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± The security officer spoke very respectfully and professionally. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam, you can¡¯t leave without signing the necessary paperwork to discharge the patient from the hospital. Also, that child seems to be so cold. You should hurry and bring the child back to the ward.¡± Bai Yue stared icily at the security officer. ¡°You also know that my child is cold? I¡¯ll be back once I speak to her. Will you be responsible for the child if he freezes to death?¡± The security officer stared at Bai Yue, at a loss for what to say. He had already picked up his phone, ready to report to the nurse at reception. At that moment, Si Jingyu hurriedly walked over. Her gazended on Xin Xin as usual. His head drooped down and his eyes were zed. It looked as though he had just been awoken. His thin body was shivering in the cold wind. He yawned and looked up at Bai Yue. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m cold.¡± ¡°Xin Xin, hold on for a moment. Just a moment. We¡¯ll go back once we¡¯re done talking, alright?¡± After Xin Xin heard this, he nodded obediently, then looked at Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu met his clear and innocent gaze, then felt a tremor in her heart. Without a second thought, she took off her down coat and put it on Xin Xin. ¡°Obedient child, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± The warmth from the down coat seemed to warm Xin Xin up. His gazended on Si Jingyu and he looked at her steadily. After a moment, he took a step back. ¡°My mother says you¡¯re a bad person! I have to keep a distance from you!¡± Si Jingyu didn¡¯t know why her heart ached after she heard him say that. And Bai Yue held Xin Xin, taking a step back. When she saw the down coat on his body, she violently leaned over, ripped the coat off Xin Xin, and threw it on the floor!!! Chapter 636 - Return Dad to Us (3)

Chapter 636: Return Dad to Us (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Nobody needs your pretentious kindness! Don¡¯t be like the cat weeping for the mouse here! If you had followed me just now to the ward to visit him, why would I have had to bring him out in the cold?!¡± Bai Yue yelled at Si Jingyu. The tinge of warmth that Xin Xin had felt just now vanished in an instant. His small stature was shivering in the cold immediately. This scene immediately tugged at Si Jingyu¡¯s heartstrings, as if she was the one freezing. Oh, she was indeed freezing too. Her down coat had been thrown to the floor. It just so happened that the floor was rather dirty, so she could not wear the coat after picking it up. With gritted teeth, Si Jingyu looked at Bai Yue, and then at Xin Xin. She frowned. ¡°Bai Yue, what are you trying to do? Why are you torturing the child on such a cold day?¡± Bai Yue answered in an almost insane tone, ¡°I have already said that I want to talk to you!¡± Si Jingyu immediately said, ¡°Speak.¡± Bai Yue pointed at Xin Xin. ¡°Do you recognize him? He hasn¡¯t recovered from his fever for several days and now it has developed into pneumonia! He has to be admitted to the hospital. He is sick and his fever hasn¡¯t evenpletely subsided. Do you know why?¡± Bai Yue stepped forward and said to Si Jingyu, ¡°Because when he first fell sick and needed his Dad the most, Shi Jinyan went to you! You stopped Shi Jinyan froming to visit him!¡± Upon hearing what she said, Si Jingyu did not justify herself because she knew that Bai Yue was a paranoid and selfish person. She pursed her lips. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°So, Si Jingyu, do you know how hard you have caused our lives to be by getting in between us?¡± After Bai Yue finished speaking, she suddenly looked down at Xin Xin. ¡°Xin Xin, go tell that aunt to return Dad to you and me.¡± Xin Xin was so cold that his teeth were chattering. When Bai Yue finished saying that, she gave him a forceful push. He stumbled as his small stature struggled to even stand up properly. After he found his bnce, he looked up at Si Jingyu before turning around to look at Bai Yue. He had wanted to step back and go back to his mother, but Bai Yue red at him. ¡°Go and say it! If you don¡¯t say it, why am I bringing you up?!¡± As soon as Xin Xin¡¯s gaze met Bai Yue¡¯s, he was so scared a cold shiver ran down his spine. Then, he finally looked up as his teeth chattered. He spoke like a three-year-old and said in his child-like voice, ¡°Aunt, return Dad to me and Mom.¡± When Si Jingyu heard this, her body trembled. At this moment, several people going in and out of the hospital had already been attracted to the drama happening here. There was also another crowd surrounding Si Jingyu. Due to the agitation, Bai Yue¡¯s body was trembling. Upon seeing Xin Xin, the onlookers¡¯ sympathy was evoked. Suddenly, everyone looked at Si Jingyu with condemnation in their eyes. Bai Yue said, ¡°Xin Xin, if Aunt doesn¡¯t ept your request, continue begging her!¡± After hearing this, Xin Xin turned around again and looked at Si Jingyu. His dark eyes were as clean as ck grapes. He said, ¡°Aunt, return Dad to me and Mom.¡± Inexplicably, as Si Jingyu watched this little child asking for his happiness from her so stubbornly, tears suddenly welled up in her eyes! She could not exin this feeling. Heartbreak, sadness, despair, and a glint of hope. She could not help but think that if her child were still alive, would the child also ask for her husband and her child¡¯s Dad from Bai Yue, just like him?! However... Child, your dad has not been with me since a long time ago! Chapter 637 - Return Dad to Us (4)

Chapter 637: Return Dad to Us (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Si Jingyu was still having mixed emotions, Bai Yue pushed Xin Xin again as she saw that she wasn¡¯t speaking. ¡°Xin Xin, go and kneel down in front of Aunt. Ask her to return Dad to you and me. If she doesn¡¯t agree, you will not get up!¡± When Si Jingyu heard this, she was extremely taken aback! Even Zhuang Nainai, who was standing further away, could not stand watching this. She was pregnant, so she had a soft spot for children in particr. Whatever the adults did should not implicate the child. She stepped forward and pointed at Bai Yue as she berated, ¡°What are you doing? How are you still so righteous when you are the mistress? Do you think it¡¯s fun to torture the child like this?!¡± Upon hearing this, the onlookers began pointing fingers at Bai Yue too. Bai Yue¡¯s eyes turned red suddenly. ¡°What did I do? Jinyan and I are each other¡¯s first love. We are a match made in heaven! You are the one who came in between us. Initially, I wanted to just let this matter go, but I found out that I was having a child only after leaving. Now, the child needs a family. What did I do wrong? I just want to give my child a family. Cries...¡± Bai Yue started sobbing. The majority of people sympathized with the weak. Looking at her demeanor now, and then at Si Jingyu and at the down coat that was thrown on the floor, anyone could tell that the down coat was expensive and that the wool top she was wearing was not something people could normally afford. Looking at Bai Yue again... Someone could not help but say to Si Jingyu, ¡°Lady, since you can¡¯t keep a man like this, you might as well get a divorce! You can helpplete their family. The child is still young and he is innocent~¡± ¡°Yeah,dy, nothing forcibly done will lead to happiness. Why are you doing this?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± As Zhuang Nainai absorbed every single word from the onlookers, her eyes turned red. Infuriated, she yelled at the onlookers, ¡°What are you guys saying? They are a married couple. Why must she be the one to give way? You people just can¡¯t tell which is the truth! You...¡± Zhuang Nainai had wanted to continue speaking when Si Jingyu grabbed her hand. She had taken off her down coat so she was very cold. Her fingers were so cold that it sent shivers through Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body. If she did not have to take care of her children and prevent herself from catching a cold, Zhuang Nainai would have surely taken off her clothes and put it on Sister. As she looked at Si Jingyu, her heart suddenly ached for her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes turned red suddenly. Meanwhile, Bai Yue pushed Xin Xin again. ¡°Xin Xin, go!¡± Xin Xin stumbled before looking back at Bai Yue. Determination was written all over his tiny face. Upon seeing how Bai Yue¡¯s eyes had turned red from crying, Xin Xin slowly walked to Si Jingyu with gritted teeth. No one would be able to bear seeing such a small child shivering in the cold. Si Jingyu knew that she should be hating this child because he was the main culprit behind the failure of her marriage. However, seeing his small and delicate face and how he looked, she realized that she could not bring herself to hate him at all. It was only after a long time had passed that Si Jingyu finally understood how magical kinship was in the world. Xin Xin looked at Si Jingyu. After a while, he said atst, ¡°Aunt, can you return Dad to me and Mom?¡± He was so cold that his voice had be extremely soft. It was almost impossible for someone standing farther away to hear what he was saying. Si Jingyu¡¯s tears rolled down. She tried her best to bite her lips so that she would not look so miserable. Chapter 638 - Return Dad to Us (5)

Chapter 638: Return Dad to Us (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at that tiny face, she nodded. Just as she nodded, a voice with an astonished tone could be heard suddenly. ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± ¨D Shi Jinyan had already driven off. He stared before him intently as his vision blurred. Taking a deep breath, he had nned to continue driving when he received a message from Zhuang Nainai, asking him toe to the hospital immediately. Zhuang Nainai had thought that whenever Sister was facing Bai Yue, she seemed tock some confidence. At this moment, how could Shi Jinyan stay out of this matter?! Hence, she¡¯d sent that message. However, due to Beijing¡¯s heavy traffic, Shi Jinyan arrivedte. As soon as he stopped the car, he saw a crowd in front. After alighting from the car, he saw his son standing in front of Si Jingyu. Actually, Shi Jinyan did not really like Xin Xin. He even concluded that he was not his child as soon as he saw him for the first time because he had not slept with Bai Yue before. However, Bai Yue insisted that the child was his and that Xin Xin looked so much like him. He could still remember his aloofness toward Xin Xin when he first met him. He treated Xin Xin with disdain and he just could not bring himself to like him. But DNA doesn¡¯t lie. Xin Xin was his biological son. Bai Yue had said that there was a time he had drunk too much and got knocked out for one whole night and she had taken care of him then. He could not remember anything from that night¡¯s incident. However, he had no choice but to believe her when the child was standing right in front of him. Thereafter, he had felt that it was miraculous. He was 31 years old this year, but he still did not have a child. The woman he loved was not willing to have a child with him. So, now, was God pitying him by sending him a son? Shi Jinyan could not exin his thoughts back then. He just knew that kinship was a magical thing. Even though it was their first time meeting and they did not like each other, Xin Xin¡¯s pale face when he was sick actually tugged at his heartstrings and made his heart ache. This time, Xin Xin was severely sick. His high fever had not subsided for a few days and even the doctor had issued a ¡°Critically Ill Notice.¡± However, this child pulled through strongly, as if he was a never-dying cockroach. At this moment, upon seeing him dressed in such thin clothes, Shi Jinyan could not say anything suddenly. He just felt a buzz in his mind, causing him to be at a loss for what to do! Then, he saw his wife, the woman he deeply loved, standing in front of Xin Xin. Her down coat had been thrown on the floor. As she was wearing a thin wool top in the minus-10-degree-Celsius weather, her face had turned pale and her lips had turned purple. Without hesitation, Shi Jinyan took off his coat speedily, approached her, and wrapped Si Jingyu up! Momentster, he realized that Xin Xin was still freezing. Hence, he looked over hurriedly and carried Xin Xin. He immediately lifted his wool sweater and wrapped Xin Xin inside! Then, he red at Bai Yue with outrageous rage. ¡°Bai Yue, what are you doing?!¡± Bawling and squatting down, Bai Yue widened her eyes in shock. It seemed like she had never expected Shi Jinyan to be here all of a sudden. She looked up at them. Shi Jinyan was carrying the child with one hand and holding Si Jingyu¡¯s shoulder with the other. The man was handsome, the woman was beautiful, and even the child was so small and adorable. They looked just like a family while she was the outsider! Chapter 639 - Return Dad to Us (6)

Chapter 639: Return Dad to Us (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Immediately, Bai Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed and she dashed over. ¡°Return the child to me! Return the child to me!¡± Shi Jinyan stepped back as he looked at Bai Yue intently. Meanwhile, Xin Xin, who was in Shi Jinyan¡¯s embrace, couldn¡¯t help but extend his hand towards Bai Yue after seeing her like this. ¡°Mom...¡± The entire scene looked very miserable. ¡°Enough!¡± Shi Jinyan yelled at her angrily. Instantly, Bai Yue stopped sobbing and just stood there in a daze. With a stern glint in his gaze, Shi Jinyan said, ¡°Bai Yue, I have always thought that the child will be happy under your care, but I never knew that you would treat him like this! Bai Yue, you gave birth to this child without my knowledge. ording to thew, I don¡¯t have to be responsible for him! But if you are treating him like this, don¡¯t me me for pursuing awsuit against you!¡± After saying these stern remarks, Shi Jinyan ignored Bai Yue, who was astonished. Embracing Xin Xin and Si Jingyu, he turned around to get into the car. However, Si Jingyu stood rooted to the ground. She gazed at Bai Yue intently before looking at the child in Shi Jinyan¡¯s embrace. Then, she took off Shi Jinyan¡¯s warm coat and draped it over Shi Jinyan¡¯s shoulders. Before Shi Jinyan could say anything, Si Jingyu grabbed his hand. ¡°Jinyan, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Shi Jinyan had wanted to say something when Si Jingyu started speaking again. ¡°This time, I¡¯m serious. I will ask thewyer to contact you. If you don¡¯t agree, I will file awsuit.¡± ¨D It was very warm in the car. Dazhuang had increased the temperature to the highest, but Si Jingyu was still shivering and her purple lips remained. Zhuang Nainai passed her some warm water stored in the thermal sk that was specially prepared for her. As her hands were shaking, the water spilled when she held the thermal sk. Zhuang Nainai held the thermal sk close to her lips, and it was only then that she barely got a sip of water. As soon as the warm water entered Si Jingyu¡¯s mouth, her tears started to flow, as if all the water content in her body had been activated by the warm water. Looking at her, Zhuang Nainai sighed. Just now, she turned around and left resolutely after saying those words, leaving Shi Jinyan frozen on the spot and looking confused. Inexplicably, Zhuang Nainai could feel just now that Shi Jinyan loved Si Jingyu. On the other hand, Si Jingyu must have loved him even more. Looking at Si Jingyu, Zhuang Nainai thought that Si Jingyu would tell her what was on her mind, but Si Jingyu remained silent throughout. Upon them reaching the Si residence, the housekeeper served Si Jingyu ginger soup immediately. Si Jingyu let Zhuang Nainai feed her two big bowls of ginger soup before lying down under the nket. She was still shivering, as if her body had frozen and nothing could warm it. That very night, Si Jingyu caught a fever. As Zhuang Nainai was pregnant, Si Zhengting was afraid that she would catch the flu too, so he forced Zhuang Nainai to rest in their room while he took care of Si Jingyu. Lying on the bed, Zhuang Nainai could not fall asleep for a long time. There had not been any news from Shi Jinyan, and she was wondering how the child was doing. It was such a cold day and he¡¯d been exposed to the cold. He even had pneumonia. Would he...? As she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai pitied the child. She stretched out her hand and touched her tummy before sighing deeply. Children, once you are born, Mother would take good care of you and not let you suffer like this. With this in mind, Zhuang Nainai finally drifted off to sleep. On the next day, Si Jingyu¡¯s fever was still not subsiding. Even after the family doctor had given Si Jingyu an IV drip, she was still lying in bed drowsily. Zhuang Nainai did not go to work. At around 10 am, the doorbell rang. After the housekeeper opened the door, Shi Jinyan walked in. Chapter 640 - Return Dad to Us (7)

Chapter 640: Return Dad to Us (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Shi Jinyan stepped in, Zhuang Nainai stood up. Staring at him with a frown, she had wanted to say something but remained silent on second thought. Shi Jinyan looked very worn out. His face was rather pale and his dark circles were present. Like a zombie, he looked like all the energy had been sucked out of him. He looked somber as usual. Under the gold-rimmed sses, his dark eyes could not be read. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai, he nodded out of courtesy before staring at the second floor. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Is she okay?¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and said, ¡°Her fever isn¡¯t going down, but it isn¡¯t life-threatening, so don¡¯t worry.¡± After hearing this, Shi Jinyan nodded. Zhuang Nainai did not say anything else as she nced upstairs. She asked, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask Sister if she¡¯d allow you to visit her upstairs.¡± Shi Jinyan nodded again. ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed. Although she was very furious, outsiders like her did not have the full picture of the matters between them. Since she did not have the full picture, she didn¡¯t have the right to criticize him, did she? Zhuang Nainai headed upstairs and opened the door to Si Jingyu¡¯s room. The smell of medication assaulted her nostrils, causing her to frown before walking in. Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, Si Jingyu opened her eyes, only to see Zhuang Nainai trying her best to force out a smile for her. Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Brother-inw is here. Do you want him toe up?¡± Si Jingyu paused for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Ask about the child¡¯s condition and then ask him to leave.¡± Zhuang Nainai acknowledged her words and went out. Just then, she saw Shi Jinyan looking up longingly. His demeanor was still calm, but Zhuang Nainai could see the eagerness in him. She had always thought that this man had an aura that could not be put into words. He always seemed to possess a poised demeanor no matter what was thrown at him, as if nothing was capable of changing his emotions. However, Zhuang Nainai could clearly see his love for Si Jingyu from his eagerness right now. Zhuang Nainai headed downstairs. Shi Jinyan looked at her with pursed lips. Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Sister said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Disappointment shed across Shi Jinyan¡¯s eyes. He raised his head and stared at the second floor intently. After staring for a while, he finally looked down and nodded at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Thanks for the trouble.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± ¡°She is Si Zhengting¡¯s sister, which makes her my family. You don¡¯t have to thank me for the trouble.¡± Zhuang Nainai could not help but bash him. Sister is such a nice person, but why is her man so problematic? After hearing this, Shi Jinyan looked up and nced at Zhuang Nainai. Perhaps he felt guilty toward Si Jingyu. He nodded and simply left without saying anything else. At the thought of Sister¡¯s words, Zhuang Nainai called out to him hurriedly, ¡°Hey! Sister wants me to ask, how is the child doing now?¡± Shi Jinyan looked back. ¡°He still has a fever. Last night... Never mind.¡± He had wanted toe herest night, but Xin Xin¡¯s fever was not going down. With his tiny face flushed red from the fever, hey in the small ward while calling for his mom and dad drowsily, causing Shi Jinyan to not be able to leave. However, what¡¯s the use of exining all these things now? Bitterness shed across Shi Jinyan¡¯s eyes as he turned around and left. Perhaps they did need a break. He also needed to settle certain matters before talking to her. Chapter 641 - Return Dad to Us (8)

Chapter 641: Return Dad to Us (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a long period of recuperation at the Si residence, Si Jingyu became vigorous and lively again. Having been through three years of excruciating torture, the pain between her and Shi Jinyan seemed to not be causing a huge effect on her. After she¡¯d recovered from her illness this time round, Si Zhengting did not object when she mentioned traveling again. He simply assigned a bodyguard to her, gave her an ATM card, and let her leave for her journey. On the day of Si Jingyu¡¯s departure, she held Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Nainai, I will try my best toe back before my small nephew and niece are born. Take care of yourself.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded in acknowledgment as she grabbed Si Jingyu¡¯s hand, reluctant to part. ¡°You need to take care of yourself out there!¡± Ever since she was young, she¡¯d had only one kin and a few friends. During her time with Si Jingyu in the Si residence, she had deeply realized what kinship was. The rapport and the feeling of being blood-rted between Si Zhengting and Si Jingyu made her really reluctant to part ways with Si Jingyu. Moreover... Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Then, you and Brother-inw...¡± Si Jingyu smiled. ¡°Nainai, right now, the most important thing to me is not him anymore.¡± Her unwavering belief was that her child was still her life. For the rest of her life, her only goal would probably be to find the child. She would search for the child for the rest of her life. Compared to this matter, divorce really wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. If not, judging from her personality, when she found out Bai Yue was back and that their rtionship was stillplicated, she wouldn¡¯t have suggested a divorce. However, Zhuang Nainai felt that Si Jingyu¡¯s suggestion was rather pessimistic, so she tried to persuade her. ¡°Sister, actually, after you divorce him, that doesn¡¯t mean you will be alone for the rest of your life. I heard Si Zhengting sayst time that there is a man in Hebei...¡± Without a worry, Si Jingyu smiled and patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. We basically grew up wearing the same pants. If I could have feelings for him, I would have felt it a long time ago. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not shaving my head to be a nun. I still have more important things to do.¡± After she met Xin Xin, her beliefs became firmer. She didn¡¯t know if her child was suffering somewhere in the world, so she must find him! Standing beside them, Si Zhengting, who had been silent all this while, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you going to continue looking?¡± Upon hearing this, Si Jingyu nodded at him. Si Zhengting pursed his lips. ¡°Sister, what exactly are you looking for? Why can¡¯t you say it?¡± Why can¡¯t she say it? Because throughout these years, she had been using all the power of the Si family. But to look for a child throughout this entire world, not knowing the child¡¯s gender, and, most importantly, not knowing the special traits on the child¡¯s body, was like finding a needle in the haystack. Since this was so, was there a need for her to say it and let everyone suffer with her? Si Jingyu pursed her lips and remained silent. Seeing that she was still reluctant to say it, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and looked down momentster. He sighed. ¡°Forget it. Just tell me if you need anything.¡± Atst, Si Jingyu grinned at him. ¡°Of course, you need to transfer thepany¡¯s monthly dividends to my bank ount! Our whole family is looking to you to earn money and support Nainai and me! Zhengting, you need to treat Nainai well, okay?¡± Zhuang Nainai was almost six months into her pregnancy. As she was pregnant with twins, her tummy was very big, like other women¡¯s get when they were eight months pregnant. However, she had been strictly adhering to the instructions of the nutritionist and family doctor during her pregnancy and had never stopped exercising, so she could still walk around with light steps. Chapter 642 - Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (1)

Chapter 642: Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After saying this, Si Jingyu waved goodbye and left. Zhuang Nainai watched the car drive off, then she looked at Si Zhengting in confusion. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sister leaving after the Chinese New Year? The Chinese New Year is just around the corner!¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. ¡°Because during the Chinese New Year, every family is reunited. She will probably feel sad.¡± As soon as he said this, Zhuang Nainai kept quiet and sighed deeply momentster. Yeah. Spending the Chinese New Year in Beijing is also considered a kind of pain, isn¡¯t it? ¨D It was half a month to the Chinese New Year. Zhuang Nainai was slightly nervous yet excited as this was the first time she was spending the Chinese New Year with him. Since she was idle at home, she would love to wee the festive season. The Si family was so big. On the day of the Chinese New Year, everyone, other than Butler Li, would be going home for the holiday. It would be very cheerless with only the three of them, wouldn¡¯t it? Then... Something popped up in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head suddenly, but she remained silent. They had been searching for Mother Zhuang for three months to no avail, making Zhuang Nainai unable to put her feelings into words. Seeing how everyone was driving around and bringing festive goods home, she could not help but wonder where Mother Zhuang was during the Chinese New Year. Toward the end of the year, thepany was starting to get busier. Si Zhengting could not continue to work by fits and starts. He had been going to work every day recently and even working overtime on weekends. Zhuang Nainai would feel bored at home, so she had been following him to work. However, most of the work had been passed on to others, so she was idle. She would just stroll around and chat with people every day. Meanwhile, Si Zhengting would give her a call during mealtimes every day or head downstairs personally to look for her. After he had been doing this for some time, a post appeared on thepany¡¯s Intr quietly: ¡°Even the Cold President Has a Weakness for the Charms of a Beautiful Woman. Transforming into a Caring Man.¡± Instantly, their rtionship had been severely exaggerated. The post described Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting to be extremely loving toward each other, and someone¡¯s imagination ran wild as he/she crafted a perfect love story for them ¡ª something along the lines of the cold president falling in love at first sight with Zhuang Nainai. Anyway, this was something to gossip about when everyone was hustling at the end of the year. It was very... torturous for singles. In Mi Nuo¡¯s office. Reading the post, Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly while her eyes were shootingser beams. Ever since Zhuang Nainai had nitpicked the clothes she had designed, she had be a joke in the entirepany. In addition, everyone knew that Mi Nuo and Zhuang Nainai were not on good terms, but Zhuang Nainai was Mrs. President, so everyone started to distance themselves from Mi Nuo. These snobbish people! After taking in a deep breath, she looked at the post again. She felt even more bitter immediately. With tightly clenched fists, she could not contain it anymore and stood up suddenly. After pacing back and forth in her office for a while, she still could not help but take out her phone, turn down its volume, and give Li Yufeng a call. As soon as the call was answered, Li Yufeng¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Nuo Nuo, what are you doing? You are clearly aware that Mr. Si is investigating us. How can you call me?¡± Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice. Almost losing it, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Find a way to remove her from thepany!¡± ¡°Nuo Nuo!¡± Li Yufeng said sternly. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you can¡¯t hold your emotions that we got exposed. We have alreadye this far. If the truth is revealed beforehand, everything will go to waste, do you understand?¡± Chapter 643 - Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (2)

Chapter 643: Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t care! I just know that I am very upset right now!¡± As Mi Nuo was pacing around, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and grabbed her own hair. ¡°It has been so long and you have been going on about how Mr. Si is investigating us. But haven¡¯t you already appropriately settled the mountain vige matters for me a long time ago? He won¡¯t be able to find it. Never would they expect us to be rted like this. Can you help me chase her away?¡± Upon saying this, Mi Nuo squatted down and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m really going crazy. Mother, I¡¯m going crazy.¡± As soon as she called her ¡°Mother,¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s voice became significantly gentler over the phone. However, Li Yufeng¡¯s stance remained firm. ¡°Nuo Nuo, I have already nned everything. Do you know how closely and intensely the private investigator that Mr. Si hired is checking on us? I¡¯m even scared that they would intercept our phone call and eavesdrop on us! So, you should stop and be obedient. Wait. What we have to do now is wait.¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo suddenly bent down and buried her head. Upon hanging up, she felt a depressing feeling infiltrate her chest, and it did not want to dissipate, causing her to feel suffocated in the office. Taking in a deep breath, Mi Nuo walked out of the office. Everyone on the 18th floor knew that she was just a mere figurehead acting as the Director of the design department. Hence, Mi Nuo felt very ufortable when their eyes were on her. She took the elevator to the first floor as she wanted to head out to the cafe opposite the office to have a cup of coffee. She had just taken a sip of the coffee, which had just been served, when she witnessed amotion near the entrance of the Imperial Group building. She looked over, only to see a man standing there. Although he was wearing a suit, he looked very pathetic as he yelled at the security officer, ¡°Step aside! Let me go in! I want to look for Zhuang Nainai! I want to look for Mr. Si!¡± Mi Nuo scoffed and could not help but wonder who this man was. Does he really think that Mr. Si is someone whom he can meet easily? What a joke! She looked down and took another sip of the coffee while listening to the angry cussing over there. That man was still going on. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zhuang Nainai! I¡¯m her ex-boyfriend! Ask her toe out! I have something to tell her! Ask her toe out!¡± Meanwhile, the security officers were very diligent and performed their duties to the best of their abilities. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, we are calling the police. You are obstructing ourpany¡¯s operations.¡± When the man heard that they were calling the police, he seemed to be frightened. He took two steps back and immediately left dejectedly. Upon taking in all these, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. She suddenly stood up and chased after him. ¨D At the moment, Zhuang Nainai was chatting with Su Mei. When they mentioned funny things, Zhuang Nainai giggled. Seeing her like this, Su Mei was slightly anxious. ¡°Be careful, be careful. Didn¡¯t someone say online that a pregnantdy¡¯s water broke fromughing too hard?¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°I¡¯m only six months pregnant. I¡¯m not even close to giving birth. My water won¡¯t break!¡± When Su Mei heard this, she replied with a sound of affirmation, ¡°I have never given birth, so I don¡¯t know anything yet. But, Nainai, when is Mr. Si nning to hold a wedding with you?¡± Hold a wedding? After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai was slightly caught off guard. She looked down and sighed. Si Zhengting had mentioned this, but she had said that she wanted to discuss this after giving birth. On one hand, her body condition was indeed a problem. On the other hand, holding a wedding meant that they were announcing to the world that they were a married couple. Chapter 644 - Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (3)

Chapter 644: Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whether Mother Zhuang was dead or alive was still a mystery; she felt a sense of guilt. At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai raised her head to look at Su Mei. ¡°I¡¯m not even in a hurry, so why are you?¡± Just as she said this, the rm on her cell phone rang. Casting a nce at the cell phone, Su Mei said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯d better take my leave. It¡¯s time for you to have your meal!¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°Why are you leaving just because I¡¯m eating? I can eat with you around.¡± Su Mei stuck her tongue out. ¡°Because the President ising down! If he sees me here, he¡¯ll probably be wondering what I¡¯m doing over here! Am I an employee who cks off and simply waits to receive her sry?¡± She continued, ¡°The most important thing is, I¡¯m actually a little busy, so I actually have to leave!¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. After sending Su Mei off, Zhuang Nainai took her meal out of the fridge and began to prepare her food. As her pregnancy progressed, she had begun to realize that her appetite was decreasing. The physician had said that it was because the fetus was pressing against her stomach, and the decreased size of her stomach meant that she had to eat smaller meals at higher frequencies. After having her meal, Zhuang Nainai stood up and checked the time. It was nearly 11 in the morning. No matter how busy Si Zhengting was, he would always have lunch with her at noon, and so Zhuang Nainai decided to look for him on the top floor. With one hand on her belly, she slowly walked upstairs. As it was just 11, everyone was still busy with work and no-one was walking along the corridors. As Zhuang Nainai turned the corner and was about to head into the elevator, she suddenly heard a voiceing from behind her. ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Huh? Wasn¡¯t that... Shi Haoyu? Zhuang Nainai turned around, only to see Shi Haoyu standing a short distance away, looking at her. Due to the fact that Dazhuang was always by her side, Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t afraid of him doing anything to her. She was simply curious as to how he was able to get himself into the office building of the Imperial Group. Just as Zhuang Nainai was thinking about this, Shi Haoyu walked forward. As he got closer to her, he noticed her stomach, and aplicated expression crossed his gaze. He was unable to say anything for a few moments. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. ¡°Is there anything I can do for you? Why are you here to look for me?¡± It was only upon hearing this that Shi Haoyu looked up to face her. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what must we do for you to let us go?!¡± Zhuang Nainai was confused. ¡°Let you go from?¡± Shi Haoyu spoke once more. ¡°The three million dors from the meal at the holiday resort ¡ª will you only be happy once you¡¯ve pushed us to our deaths?¡± As Shi Haoyu spoke up ¡¯til here, his eyes reddened. Ever since that incident, Shi Haoyu¡¯s rtionship with Xue Rong had soured, and they had been on the verge of breaking up. Little did he expect Xue Guorong to get on board and ask Xue Rong to divorce him and make him pay for the meal, but Xue Rong had then surprised him by refusing to talk about divorce. It was then that Shi Haoyu finally realized how wed Xue Rong was. She loved topare herself with and be above others ¡ª in other words, she had a venomous tongue and bore ill intentions toward Zhuang Nainai. But for all her faults, the one redeeming factor was her true love for him. Now that their rtionship had gotten to this, making Shi Haoyu bear the debt while going through with the divorce was the best option for the Xue family. But he never expected Xue Rong to hold on and refuse to give up on him. It was only then that Shi Haoyu had his epiphany. The past few months of living from hand to mouth had made him suddenly realize the meaning of life. And Xue Guorong, upon seeing his daughter refuse to get a divorce, had been infuriated. He had then simply told them to sort out the debt by themselves, by hook or by crook. Chapter 645 - Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (4)

Chapter 645: Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They had sold off their car, and Xue Rong had sold off her luxury products to a discount store, but the debt had still been toorge to pay off entirely. It was a whopping three million dors ¡ª even if they stopped eating and simply worked from day to night, it was still inadequate. To add on to all of this, the previous day saw Shi Haoyu find out that Xue Rong was pregnant. At his wit¡¯s end, he had then decided toe to Zhuang Nainai to beg her to let them go. They had made a mistake, yes, but their mistake shouldn¡¯t be borne by their next generation. But little did he expect that he would be stopped by security officers once he arrived at the entrance to thepany building. Later on, he had bumped into Director Mi Nuo, and she had been the one who had managed to get him into the building. If Shi Haoyu hadn¡¯te to her, Zhuang Nainai would have forgotten all about the meal at the resort. Seeing the state that he was now in, Zhuang Nainai was taken aback ¡ª was the Xue family unable to cough out even three million dors? Just as she thought this, the expression that crossed her face was caught by Shi Haoyu, and he took it to be a sign that she didn¡¯t want to let go of the matter. mes of anger began growing in Shi Haoyu¡¯s heart. It was just as what Director Mi Nuo had told him earlier: Zhuang Nainai wanted to see him go bankrupt, and she would not stop until he was down and out. A day earlier, Xue Rong had told him that she was intending to abort the child because they were simply going to be unable to provide for it! Ever since he was fired from the Imperial Group, many employers had shunned him, and he was now working in a small firm with a meager sry. With the few thousand dors he was now getting per month, the basic living expenses of life in Beijing were already weighing him down! They had moved from their vi to an apartment, and now they were in a small house in the suburbs. It was true ¡ª they would be unable to provide for the child. But were they really going to do this? Did they really have to abort their own flesh and blood? Shi Haoyus¡¯ eyes reddened instantly at the thought of this. He had let Xue Rong down in the past, and now he was about to let his own child down! His gaze swept across Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stomach. Unable to resist it, he said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, why are you so vicious? Why are you so insistent?¡± Choking, he then continued after a few moments, ¡°Let me tell you... if you won¡¯t let my child be born, I won¡¯t let yours be born either!¡± He was at his wit¡¯s end, and this was the only thing he coulde up with! However... Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t pay much attention to this. Ever since their university days, this man had always been a showy person, with all talk and no action. If he had really wanted to cause her to lose her child, he would have leaped at her a long time ago. Staying where she was, she was about to say something when she heard a figure violently leaping toward her from the side! Dazhuang hurriedly grabbed hold of Zhuang Nainai to protect her. With that, the two of them stared in disbelief as they watched Mi Nuo sprint over, grab hold of Shi Haoyu, and say, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, go, quick! Don¡¯t let him hurt your child!¡± Mi Nuo had taken action, and Shi Haoyu retaliated by giving her a hard push. Mi Nuo fell onto the ground. Mi Nuo¡¯s actions had truly agitated Shi Haoyu. He turned around, his crimson eyes fixed on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stomach! With that, he rushed forward. But midway through his run, Mi Nuo came leaping forward once more, holding onto his leg this time. ¡°No! Zhuang Nainai, go quick!¡± Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. Dazhuang, who was already poised to defend Zhuang Nainai, was absolutely stunned. So... what was going on? Also, what was thisical scene supposed to mean? Did s**t get into Mi Nuo¡¯s brain? Chapter 646 - Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (5)

Chapter 646: Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just when everyone was confused as to what Mi Nuo was doing, the sound of footsteps was heard. Zhuang Nainai turned around to see Si Zhengting walking over with bodyguards by his side. Turning back once more to face Mi Nuo, she suddenly realized that this was all a sham by Mi Nuo to gain his sympathies! Zhuang Nainai was suddenly amused by it all. Crossing her arms together, she watched from the sidelines. Si Zhengting made his way over, and it was only after he¡¯d made sure that Zhuang Nainai was alright that he heaved a sigh of relief. Without further ado, the bodyguards made a motion to go forward and rescue Mi Nuo. But Si Zhengting held out his hand to stop them. And so, everyone clustered themselves together at the side and watched as Mi Nuo tried to hold Shi Haoyu back. With his eyes red, Shi Haoyu stared at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to let go of my child, I¡¯m not going to let go of yours!¡± With his leg still being held by Mi Nuo, he immediately turned around and kicked her viciously! ¡°Thud!¡± The hard kicknded on Mi Nuo¡¯s shoulder, and she was all ready to roll on the floor in pain. But Mi Nuo still held on tightly to Shi Haoyu. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t letting go, he turned and pped her on the head. Grabbing her hair, he then violently flung her toward the side. Mi Nuo fell onto the ground, thinking that her theatrics would gain the sympathy of Si Zhengting. Little did she expect him to simply stare at her coldly, and she was stunned by this unexpected reaction. Very quickly, the bodyguards got a hold of Shi Haoyu, and they brought him outside. Mi Nuo, on the other hand,boriously stood up. She walked toward Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai with pained footsteps. Biting her lips, she said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhuang Nainai was full of respect for her acting skills! Things had already progressed to such a level, and she was still thick-skinned enough to say something like this? Mi Nuo knew that she was being suspected, and she was only trying to use the current situation to resolve the rift between Mr. Si and her. In the past, even though they were not in regr contact, he at least had a good impression of her. Never did she expect that her strategy would fall t on its face! She considered her current state, and she lifted her head once more to look at Si Zhengting. There was only one word lingering in his gaze: ¡°clown.¡± Humiliated, Mi Nuo bit her lips as she finished speaking. Nodding toward Si Zhengting, she limped away. As Zhuang Nainai watched Mi Nuo walk away, she was unsure as to whether tough or cry at the theatrics that had just urred in front of her eyes. She was still amused even when she and Si Zhengting had gotten to the top floor. Was this considered as Mi Nuo shooting herself in the foot? Well, with the beating she got, it was her just desserts! Zhuang Nainai ate her lunch with a smile on her face, then happily went to the office on the top floor for her nap. By the time she woke up, she decided not to go downstairs anymore and simply stayed on the top floor to while away her time. At 6 in the evening, Ji Chen suddenly pushed open the doors to the office. Zhuang Nainai raised her head curiously to look at Ji Chen just as she heard him say, ¡°Sir, the private investigator who¡¯s in charge of investigating Mi Nuo hase back with some new developments!¡± New developments? Was it about Mi Nuo and her rtionship with the Gu family? Zhuang Nainai pricked her ears as Ji Chen continued, ¡°Sir, the private investigator has said that there was no record of her birth at the hospital located near her birth vige!¡± No record of her birth? That meant... Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. That meant that Mi Nuo wasn¡¯t the child of her parents? Then... who exactly was she?! Chapter 647 - Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (6)

Chapter 647: Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who was Mi Nuo exactly? Zhuang Nainai walked out of the lounge, only to see Si Zhengting sitting ram-rod straight in his chair, his pen still in his hand. His gaze, however, was no longer on the document he was supposed to be looking at. Raising his head, he looked at Ji Chen. Ji Chen was giving his report. ¡°Thest time around, you said that Mi Nuo wasn¡¯t so simple, so we got our private investigator to do a second round of checks on the mountain vige. But after the private investigator finished his second round of questioning, everyone simply confirmed that Mi Nuo¡¯s parents did have her and that she was given birth to.¡± At the mention of this, Ji Chen paused, then continued, ¡°Also, we¡¯ve found out a problem.¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. Zhuang Nainai was already out by now. ¡°What problem?¡± Ji Chen turned around to look at Zhuang Nainai and nodded at her to acknowledge her presence. Turning back, he moved on. ¡°We found out that Mi Nuo¡¯s parents had abusive tendencies toward children.¡± Abusive tendencies toward children? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Perhaps due to the fact that she was pregnant, she was especially sensitive toward anything to do with children. And if Mi Nuo¡¯s parents had abused children, then the child who had been abused... was her? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. Ji Chen continued speaking. ¡°Whenever the people from the vige spoke about her parents, they¡¯d always talk about how vicious they were. It¡¯s said that when Mi Nuo was a young child, they locked her up with chains when they had to go to work in order to stop her from running around and hurting herself. They also never made lunch for her, meaning that Mi Nuo had to go hungry and she was only given food by the neighbors when they heard her cries. Later on, when Mi Nuo went to primary school, they were still ambivalent about caring for her and regrly failed to pay her school fees on time. Her teacher, seeing how poor of a state she was in, decided to let her sit in for free. After that, however, her parents got their just desserts ¡ª when she was 10 years old, lightning struck their house and the house caught fire. That day, they had just punished her by making her sleep outside the house, meaning that she was therefore unhurt from the mes. Mi Nuo became an orphan from then on, and some people in the vige helped her out here and there. Further down the road, the country¡¯s interest in vige children meant that eventually there was a charity organization from Beijing that went over to her vige. They brought her out from the vige and sent her to an orphanage where she then relied on the sponsorship from the organization to fund her education all the way into university.¡± The moment Ji Chen finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting fell silent for a while. For some reason, however, Zhuang Nainai felt as if this story was somewhat familiar... She turned toward Si Zhengting, who was now saying, ¡°Have you checked the rtionship between Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng?¡± Ji Chen nodded. ¡°I have.¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head instantly and looked at Ji Chen, agitated. Li Yufeng had once made Gu Xingshan take the rap in order to clear Mi Nuo¡¯s name. So, what was Mi Nuo to her such that Li Yufeng was even willing to put her above her own daughter? Ji Chen replied, ¡°We¡¯ve found that the charity organization that sponsored Mi Nuo has been regrly receiving donations from the Gus, and their donations are quite generous. They stopped donating when Mi Nuo graduated from university and found a job, which was basically about two months ago.¡± Huh? At the mention of this, Zhuang Nainai became perplexed. ¡°If they are only remotely rted as you say, then this is a stretch.¡± Si Zhengting nodded in agreement. Looking toward Ji Chen, his voice was now cold with a hint of irritation and impatience as he said, ¡°I want more answers than just this.¡± Chapter 648 - Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (7)

Chapter 648: Ugly People Like to Do Strange Things (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Chen looked down and held his breath nervously. After a while, he started speaking again. ¡°Sir, I will pass the word to them. But it has been more than 10 years since Mi Nuo left the small mountain vige. Li Yufeng has also left her home in the past for a long time. Since so much time has passed, the vigers¡¯ memory is rather blurred. It is indeed difficult to investigate and we need to spend some time to do so.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his brows. ¡°So?¡± Ji Chen lowered his head hurriedly. ¡°So, I will ask them to find out the true rtionship between them as fast as possible.¡± It was only then that Si Zhengting became satisfied. Ji Chen stood up and walked toward the door. Suddenly, Si Zhengting said, ¡°Mi Nuo can leave her job now.¡± Stunned, Ji Chen turned around and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Si, why so?¡± Si Zhengting nced at Zhuang Nainai nonchntly and did not provide further exnation. ¡°Do as I say.¡± Ji Chen nodded immediately. ¡°Yes.¡± After Ji Chen had left, Zhuang Nainai approached Si Zhengting and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you letting Mi Nuo leave her job? Didn¡¯t you say that you can detect her schemes more clearly if she¡¯s stationed in the office?¡± Although Si Zhengting did not exin much to Ji Chen, he was extremely patient toward Zhuang Nainai and exined to her, ¡°I thought Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng would carry out their n, but I was wrong. They are actually being very calm. During times like this, we need to provoke them.¡± After saying this, Si Zhengting held Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you are several months into pregnancy already and in case they are driven to desperate actions, you should stoping to work.¡± The spring apparels¡¯ designs had been ready and sent to the factory. Currently, they were already avable for sale in every big mall and they seemed to be rather popr. It was destined that Zhuang Nainai would not be able to work on the summer apparels. Twins were known to be prone to premature births, so reaching nine months of pregnancy would already be considered a good thing. Upon hearing Si Zhengting¡¯s words, Zhuang Nainai nodded obediently. She might not be able to be of help for certain matters, but the only thing she could do was to not create any more problems. ¨D After Mi Nuo returned to her office, she was rather anxious. She knew that she had messed up everything. However, on second thought, it seemed like she had not left anything that could be used against her, so at least it shouldn¡¯t make matters worse, right? Taking in a deep breath, Mi Nuo thought to herself that she was fine and that nothing would happen, but she still could not calm down. Anxious and helpless, she paced back and forth around the room. Then, she checked the news on thepany¡¯s Intr every so often. After seeing that there were no news of her punishment, she would heave a sigh of relief. She was so apprehensive that she could not have lunch. There was still no news between 3 pm and 4 pm. Does that mean that this incident will pass just like this? Just when she¡¯d heaved a sigh of relief, there was a knock on the door. Mi Nuo walked toward the door and opened it, only to see Ji Chen walking in with a red packet in his hand. At first, Mi Nuo was slightly taken aback. However, she let out a sigh of relief momentster. Since he was giving her a red packet, that meant her efforts were being recognized, right? As Mi Nuo thought of this, Ji Chen passed the red packet to her. Mi Nuo looked at Ji Chen with a smile on her face. ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, it¡¯s my responsibility to protect Mrs. Si as an employee of thepany. There¡¯s no need for Mr. Si to be so courteous. I¡¯m already grateful that he values my talent and has employed me, so I can¡¯t ept this red packet.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Chen did not know whether tough or cry. After a while, Ji Chen finally ced the red packet on the table. ¡°Director Mi, this is the sum of your sry for the next six months. I¡¯m here to inform you that you don¡¯t have toe to work from tomorrow onwards.¡± Chapter 649 - Teasing Mr. Si (1)

Chapter 649: Teasing Mr. Si (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo was absolutely stunned. She had never expected things to turn out like this. As she stood there in astonishment, her eyes widened and even her mouth was agape due to the intense shock. Her gaze was fixed on the red packet on the table. The red packet was very thick, and it looked like it contained tens of thousands of dors. However, her fists were tightly clenched. Who even uses cash to pay sries nowadays? Even if she was leaving her job, they should have credited the money to her wage slip. So what did this mean? Were they humiliating her? Trying to use money to give her a p across her face? Mi Nuo could only feel her cheeks starting to burn. She suddenly turned around and said with a slightly sinister expression, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, what does this mean?¡± Ji Chen smiled. ¡°It is exactly what you heard from me. There is no other meaning.¡± Mi Nuo bit her lips. ¡°Who¡¯s behind this? Is Zhuang Nainai behind this? Does Mr. Si know? I want to see Mr. Si! You guys can¡¯t do this to me!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she walked out. Ji Chen stopped her hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Si is behind this.¡± Mi Nuo bit her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Although Mr. Si was very aloof, she could feel the gentleness in his aloofness. Until now, she still remembered when she had just joined this design industry without much experience. She used to often churn out designs that were not fresh enough. Sometimes, when Mr. Si inspected the designs, he would asionally send her an email to talk about design concepts. Mr. Si was such a gentle person who had seen her grow. She had also apanied him through his growth. How could he fire her? Mi Nuo bit her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I don¡¯t believe it! This must be Zhuang Nainai¡¯s idea. Mr. Si is unaware of this!¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Chen frowned. Mi Nuo had already went around him and was heading straight toward the elevator. Ji Chen pondered for a moment and did not stop her. Instead, he called the General Manager Office on the top floor. Very quickly, May made her way to Si Zhengting¡¯s office. After knocking on the door, she entered the room, only to see Zhuang Nainai cracking melon seeds with her teeth while lying on the couch. This was her new hobby because things were just... way too boring. Before her eyes, Zhuang Nainai was behaving slovenly while Mr. Si was sitting very upright and still. He was not wearing his suit in the office, but all the buttons of his shirt were fastened and his tie was neatly in ce. His strictness could be observed even in the tiny details. Even when he was checking documents, his back was still very straight. Suddenly, May felt that the difference between these two people¡¯s personalities was really huge. However, as Mr. Si was checking the documents, he would asionally raise his head and look at Zhuang Nainai with a gentle gaze to check if she was feeling ufortable, before looking down and continuing to check documents. Meanwhile, when Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mouth felt dry from eating the melon seeds, she would have some water and pour a ss of water for Si Zhengting as well. While Si Zhengting was still reading documents, she would even urge him asionally, ¡°Si Zhengting, time to drink water~¡± Usually, Mr. Si would hate to have someone interrupt him when he was working, but he was not even annoyed right now. No matter what he was doing, he would immediately raise his head and nce at her before showing a helpless expression. Then, he would finish the water in the cup. May had been standing near the door for a while when she saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes darting around. Thereafter, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Si Zhengting for a while before smiling slyly and asking, ¡°Si Zhengting, let me ask you a question~¡± Chapter 650 - Teasing Mr. Si (2)

Chapter 650: Teasing Mr. Si (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting raised his head, looked at her, and answered nonchntly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Though he sounded unwilling, Zhuang Nainai did not care. She blinked her big eyes and scanned Si Zhengting from tip to toe. When he saw her like this, Si Zhengting¡¯s intuition told him that she was up to no good again and he truly regretted saying that ¡°yeah.¡± Then, he heard Zhuang Nainai say in a very curious and sweet voice, ¡°Si Zhengting, I have poured you four cups of water this afternoon and you finished every cup, but why... aren¡¯t you peeing?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± As expected! He shouldn¡¯t have entertained her. May, who was standing by the door, had wanted to knock on the door. However, after hearing what Zhuang Nainai said, she froze on the spot! She couldn¡¯t help but wonder!! What was happening to this world?! How could Zhuang Nainai ask this kind of question?! It even made her blush. How was it possible that a god-like Mr. Si pees?! (Random author remark: May, what kind of logic is this?) May felt indignant about how the idol in her heart had just been teased like that. ording to Mr. Si¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t entertain her, would he? However, she had never thought that something more shocking would happen in the next moment. Looking down, Si Zhengting continued to check documents. When he spoke, he wasn¡¯t even embarrassed or nervous. Instead, he said in a very casual tone, ¡°If I had to go to the toilet so frequently, how would your bump appear?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Instantly, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks were flushed red. The one who was more shocked was May! May felt like the whole world was copsing. Is this Mr. Si? Is the man sitting in the office very seriously and talking dirty really Mr. Si?! As May thought of this, she remained at her spot because she really could not calm herself down right now. She needed five seconds to find her inner peace! In the office, when Si Zhengting finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai simpered by herself. Then, her eyes darted about again. She stood up from the couch painstakingly while supporting her big baby bump. Walking barefooted on the carpet, she approached Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting continued to look down and check the documents, ignoring her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips curled into a crafty smile. Then, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed it on Si Zhengting¡¯s stomach. ¡°Let me have a touch to see how big your dder is already, okay?¡± May: ¡°...!!¡± So, is Mrs. Si teasing Mr. Si right now?! After saying this, Zhuang Nainai pressed on his stomach. Si Zhengting could not take it anymore, so he ced his pen down helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Only then did Zhuang Nainai purse her lips and smile. She even waved her hands. ¡°Go, go~¡± During this period, Zhuang Nainai had discovered long ago that when Si Zhengting became busy, he really did not care about anything. He wouldn¡¯t even drink or eat anything. He couldst an entire day without drinking a cup of water or visiting the toilet. But it wasn¡¯t right to torment his body like this just because he was young. Hence, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s new hobby recently was to supervise him drinking water and going to the toilet. Smiling, she watched as Si Zhengting entered the toilet. She was satisfied only when she heard water sounds from inside momentster. Then, she sat down on the couch. After Si Zhengting washed his hands and returned to his desk, May felt that she¡¯d finally regained her rationality, so she knocked on the door and entered. Chapter 651 - What Am I to You? (1)

Chapter 651: What Am I to You? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios May lowered her head, not daring to look at both Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai in the eye. ¡°Mr. Si, Executive Assistant Ji just called and said that Mi Nuo wants toe up to see you.¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows when he heard this. Just as he was about to refuse, he heard Zhuang Nainai say, ¡°Let here in.¡± Before Si Zhengting could reply, May nodded her head. ¡°Sure, Madam.¡± With that, she turned around and sprinted away. Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. Why did she feel as if May was afraid of her? Even though all of Si Zhengting¡¯s staff knew who she was, they were always just respectful toward her and perhaps even somewhat warm and friendly where they wouldfortably shoot their mouths off in front of her. Whenever she said anything, May would always look toward Si Zhengting for instructions, but today... her single sentence made May scoot off? While Zhuang Nainai was still in her state of confusion, she heard soundsing from outside. Making a face and narrowing her eyes at Si Zhengting, she ran into the inner room to hide. She wanted to hear what Mi Nuo had to say to Si Zhengting. Mi Nuo entered the office and spotted Si Zhengting engrossed with a document in hand. His office had full-length windows on two sides, which allowed for sunlight to enter his office for excellent natural lighting. He was seated behind his desk with his head lowered. His expressionless face had a cold air to it, and his firm jawline exuded a sense of forbidden beauty. Whether it was his elegant neck or his tightened jaw, he was perfect to the point of outshining current first-rate celebrities. Mi Nuo couldn¡¯t help but be stunned at the sight before her. Pursing her lips together, she took a step forward and said, ¡°Mr. Si.¡± Si Zhengting didn¡¯t respond. It was only after he¡¯d finished reading the document and signed it, had put it aside and then closed his pen cap, that he slowly lifted his head up. The moment he raised his head, he spotted the ss of water that Zhuang Nainai had poured for him. Thinking for a moment, he then took it and drank a sip. His mug was half of the couple set that Zhuang Nainai had gotten for them both. On it was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s caricature that she had customized especially for him, and its childish design lowered the aura of the room. Mi Nuo furrowed her brows when she spotted the mug, but Si Zhengting paid no attention to her. He was in a formal white shirt, but the fact that he was holding a cartoon mug made the originally serious setting more lively. Mi Nuo¡¯s brows were already squeezed together. Si Zhengting, seemingly getting a little impatient, decided to break the silence. Raising his head, he stared at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Two simple words, no variation in tone... but it was worthy of an eargasm. Mi Nuo¡¯s heart pounded. She replied, ¡°Mr. Si, I, I have some things to say to you.¡± Si Zhengting grunted nonchntly. Zhuang Nainai, who was hiding in the room, was slightly stunned by what she had just heard. Unable to resist it, she curled her lips. She didn¡¯t know if others would be able to identify the meaning of the sound he just made, but she was crystal-clear about it. Whenever he was speaking to her, and whenever he grunted, he would drag his voice a little longer and raise his pitch at the end in a doting manner. But it was a different story for other people ¡ª his grunts were toneless, and they were meant to simply convey the message that he¡¯d heard them. This was such a minute detail, but it warmed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart. Pricking her ears, she continued to eavesdrop. Chapter 652 - What Am I to You? (2)

Chapter 652: What Am I to You? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo nced nervously at Si Zhengting. Clenching her fists, she needed a few moments before managing to say, ¡°Mr. Si, Executive Assistant Ji told me that I¡¯ve been fired from my job. Do you know about this?¡± Si Zhengting continued raising his brows and coldly grunted in assent. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hm? He knew? Mi Nuo bit her lips and immediately thought, This must be because of Zhuang Nainai, who¡¯s been telling him about me when they¡¯re having their pillow talk. She anxiously said, ¡°Mr. Si, do you know how I¡¯ve been feeling about you in all these years that I¡¯ve been with the Imperial Group?¡± Si Zhengting was even more impatient than before. Coldly dropping his gaze, he stared at his office desk instead of at her. If not for the fact that he knew Zhuang Nainai was in the room and dying to hear what she had to say, he would have already called people in to throw this time-wasting woman out of his office. But what did Nainai want to hear? He seemed to be listening intently, but his thoughts had long left the current conversation with Mi Nuo. But Mi Nuo clearly misunderstood him, and she thought that he was giving his silent consent for her to continue speaking. Unable to stop herself, she clenched her fists together once more, her palms sweaty. ¡°Mr. Si, when I first met you, I thought you were someone high up in the air, someone from high society who¡¯s of a different breed from the rest of us. All these years, I¡¯ve been trying to climb up the socialdder just so that I can get closer to you.¡± Mi Nuo lowered her head at this point. ¡°I know that someone of a low status like me doesn¡¯t deserve to be by your side, but all I wish for is for you to allow me to stay close to you. I¡¯ve always been working hard to achieve this goal, Mr. Si, and I... if you want me to leave the Imperial Group, I won¡¯t have anything to say. It was you who gave me the chance to work for you back then, and I wouldn¡¯t be where I am without you. But before I leave, allow me to ask you one question.¡± Her heart began thumping uncontrobly as she spoke up ¡¯til here. She was nervous to the point of weakness. It had been so many years; she was now finally saying what she had always wanted to say. Also, in the face of someone as tactful as she was, any sessful man would doubtlessly be somewhat sympathetic toward her. As Mi Nuo thought about this, she raised her head and stared squarely at Si Zhengting. ¡°From the bottom of your heart, Mr. Si, what I am to you? Am I really just... a normal employee?¡± There were both expectation and anxiety in her eyes, and they had a sense of idealism and hope to them. She believed that Mr. Si treated her differently. He had chosen her out of so many university graduates all those years ago, and even when there had been stiffpetition in thepany, he had been the one to pick her out by name to give her a fighting chance. Even though they had rarely met, he had always meticulously replied to her emails whenever she sent him anything. She never wanted anything but for him to treat her just that little bit differently from the rest. Her eyes were dazed and had a hint of infatuation. Mr. Si was like a god, a pure light from the sky, a person who had brought her out from the dirt... She was from hell, but he had given her hope. She looked at him expectantly, waiting for an answer. But Si Zhengting simply narrowed his eyes and raised his gaze to meet hers. In the midst of Mi Nuo¡¯s urgent sense of expectation, he said slowly, ¡°Hm?¡± Hm? Mi Nuo was stunned. She never expected that Si Zhengting would give her an answer like that. So, had his mind been wandering? Why had his mind wandered? Was it because he was thinking of their past? Chapter 653 - What Am I to You? (3)

Chapter 653: What Am I to You? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo suddenly felt a great sense of agitation rising in her heart. She took a step forward. ¡°Mr. Si, I want to ask... In your heart, am I really just a normal employee?¡± With that, she faced him with her expectant gaze and waited for his answer. ¡°No, you aren¡¯t.¡± These three words made her feel as if she, in a desert, had just seen an oasis. Her eyes brightened up immediately, and she fixed Si Zhengting with an excited gaze, her agitation making her whole body tremble. She wanted to take it one step further. ¡°So, what am I?¡± Si Zhengting furrowed his brows, seemingly thinking hard about her question. Eventually, he said, ¡°A clown.¡± Zhuang Nainai had been listening in amusement. Someone had just confessed to her husband ¡ª what sort of expression should she be making right now? She remembered how she would surely have gone to fight with the other party before. She would have made the person retreat while she would increase in confidence. But now? Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips just as she heard Si Zhengting say the word ¡°clown.¡± Unable to stop herself in time, sheughed out loud! This man had such a vicious tongue! There was probably nothing else on earth that couldpare with such a heartbreaking moment for the female party in a situation like this. She had secretly liked him for a few years, but he had just described her as a clown. Zhuang Nainai smiled and shook her head. Tsk, five years had already passed. Why was he still stuck with his venomous tongue? But why was he also still just as cute? Why was he still causing people to want to rush up to him to give him a kiss? Zhuang Nainai decidedly walked out of the room and watched as Mi Nuo went stiff in front of Si Zhengting. Mi Nuo was now staring at Si Zhengting, her eyes bulging from shock. It was as if she had just gotten the biggest shock in the world. Her prior look of tion didn¡¯t have enough time to disappear, and it was now frozen on her face. tion and shock now mixed themselves on her face, causing it to look a little twisted. Mi Nuo opened her mouth as if to say something. But she was speechless, and she turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. Her gaze sharpened immediately, and her sadness morphed into hatred and anger. She gritted her teeth, and her fists, now balled, were on either side of her. It was only then that she said to Si Zhengting, ¡°Mr. Si, are you saying this because Zhuang Nainai is in front of you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with your child, and you shouldn¡¯t be epting professions of love from other women. I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯s my fault.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. This Mi Nuo was truly remarkable. Things had already gotten to such a stage, but she was still able to find a way out for herself without making herself look bad. Mi Nuo pursed her lips. Before she could say anything more, Si Zhengting stood up impatiently. ¡°Now that you¡¯re done with what you have to say, you can get out.¡± Mi Nuo made halting sounds, seemingly wanting to say something more. Eventually, she gazed deeply at Zhuang Nainai for a few moments before retracting her gaze. ¡°Mr. Si, I...¡± ¡°Ji Chen,¡± Si Zhengting called. Ji Chen immediately came in with two bodyguards, and the two of them headed toward Mi Nuo. At the sight of them, Mi Nuo bit her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bring me out. I can walk out by myself!¡± With that, she shot a final nce at Zhuang Nainai and turned away. Her back was straight, and Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t resist sticking her tongue out at her. If one didn¡¯t know about what had just happened, it would seem as if Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting were the ones bullying Mi Nuo! Chapter 654 - Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (1)

Chapter 654: Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Mi Nuo was no longer in sight and the office¡¯s door had been shut, Zhuang Nainai rushed to Si Zhengting¡¯s side. ¡°Muack!¡± After she gave him a peck on the cheek, she rubbed his neck and said, ¡°Si Zhengting, well done! This is your reward!¡¯ After saying this, she stepped backward and giggled. Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Silently, Si Zhengting looked down and picked up his pen. However, the tips of his ears were slowly turning red. At the same time, he could not help but wonder if he had fired Mi Nuo too early. He should have let Mi Nuo stay, then Nainai would give more rewards, wouldn¡¯t she? The bodyguard sent Mi Nuo straight to the 18th floor. Thereafter, he supervised her as she packed up her belongings. Before she left, the bodyguard even checked her USB sh drive to remove anything that belonged to the Imperial Group. These actions instantly made Mi Nuo a target of scorn. Everyone in thepany crowded outside to point fingers at her. A sense of humiliation that she had never experienced before overwhelmed her, causing her to leave the Imperial Group trembling. Standing on the road, she looked back and saw the dark Imperial Group building standing tall in the most bustling street of Beijing. Normally, when she had frequented this ce, she did not feel that it was much of a big deal to be able to work for the Imperial Group. However, now that she wasn¡¯t able to enter the building anymore, her spirits werepletely dampened. She suddenly shivered. She was really too foolish. How did she... be possessed and why did she even do so many foolish things in the Imperial Group? Where did her rationality go? As Mi Nuo thought of this, Mi Nuo bit her lips tightly and a sharp glint appeared in her gaze. Imperial Group, I will be back! Zhuang Nainai, I won¡¯t let you off! ¨D After Mi Nuo¡¯s departure, nothing had stirred. It could be because the Chinese New Year was just around the corner. Meanwhile, the busy phase for thepany had finallye to an end. With a few days left to the Chinese New Year, the housekeepers of the Si residence had been leaving one by one for the holiday. Although Zhuang Nainai¡¯s presence added some life to the entire vi, it still felt ratherckluster. Zhuang Nainai had bought a ton of things online to decorate the whole vi, so it was brimming with festivity. Soon, it was the day before the Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. It was a holiday for everyone in the Imperial Group, so everyone had left work. Even Si Zhengting, who never celebrated the Chinese New Year, gave himself half a month¡¯s break. The children in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s womb were already more than six months old. As she had twins, her tummy¡¯s size was huge and slightly appalling. However, Zhuang Nainai was still very active and not very clumsy. The supermarkets were all closing soon, so right before the Chinese New Year, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting had decided to get a huge haul from the supermarket, like every other married couple. Si Zhengting drove them to Quan Shi Big Mart, which was closest to the vi. Quan Shi Big Mart was a ce that the wealthy frequented. The food prices were unbelievably high, but there were also unbelievably few people in the supermarket. Pushing the shopping cart together, they were looking around casually. Then, Zhuang Nainai spotted durians. She immediately smiled wickedly as she pushed the cart over and picked up a durian. ¡°Hubby, shall we buy a few durians?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± She clearly knew that he disliked anything with strong vors! He kept silent while Zhuang Nainai continued speaking. ¡°Your two babies would like to eat it!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± More like the babies¡¯ mother likes it, right? As Si Zhengting thought of this, he tolerated the pungent smell and ced the durian into the shopping cart. Chapter 655 - Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (2)

Chapter 655: Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All smiles, Zhuang Nainai immediately followed him and linked her arm with his. The two of them were very blissful, as if they were a couple that was still in their honeymoon period. As they were walking, Si Zhengting suddenly stopped in his tracks. Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai looked toward the direction of his gaze, only to see an elderly couple shopping with a child. The child was unhappy, and the elderly couple was pacifying him. Zhuang Nainai did not recognize who the elderlies were, but Zhuang Nainai recognized that child! Wasn¡¯t that Xin Xin?! Xin Xin¡¯s pneumonia had worsened after he was exposed to the cold. Luckily, the medical treatments¡¯ standards were very good nowadays; thus, Xin Xin finally recovered after half a month in the hospital. However, he became very thin. If that is Xin Xin, are the elderlies Xin Xin¡¯s grandparents? Which means they are Si Jingyu¡¯s inws, right? Just as Zhuang Nainai had this thought, she saw Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrow as a sharp glint shed across his eyes! Si Zhengting did not know that Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue had a child. Now that he was seeing this, weren¡¯t they exposed? Zhuang Nainai had wanted to say something when she saw Si Zhengting walk forward in fury. The elderlies had not noticed Si Zhengting as their backs were facing him. Squatting down, they were pacifying Xin Xin. ¡°Xin Xin, be a good child. Grandma will buy you lollipops, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± ¡°How about cakes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± ¡°What about jelly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± Mother Shi could not take it anymore and asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Xin Xin pouted and his eyes welled up. ¡°I want Mom.¡± Mother Shi suddenly became speechless. After a while, she said, ¡°Xin Xin, be a good child. Your mom doesn¡¯t treat you well, you...¡± ¡°My mom treats me well!¡± Three-year-old Xin Xin was in a phase where he needed his mother the most. He articted each word clearly, ¡°My mom treats me very well. She buys me food and toys. My mom is a nice person.¡± After hearing this, Mother Shi immediately frowned. ¡°How can she be considered a nice person? Would a nice person let you freeze in the cold?¡± When Xin Xin heard this, the expression on his small face turned displeased. ¡°Mom was just angry. When Mom isn¡¯t angry, she¡¯s very nice.¡± Upon hearing this, Mother Shi let out a deep sigh. Just then, whimpers could be heard from the stall beside them. Zhuang Nainai turned around and discovered Bai Yue hiding there. Cupping her hand over her mouth tightly, she was bawling while watching Xin Xin. Honestly, which mother in this world truly didn¡¯t love their child? Suddenly, Bai Yue rushed over and pulled Xin Xin into her embrace. When Mother Shi saw her, she jumped in shock. She refused to let go of Xin Xin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Bai Yue, what are you doing? Let go!¡± ¡°I just want to see Xin Xin! Let me look at him!¡± After Bai Yue said that in tears, she simply held Xin Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Xin Xin, it¡¯s Mom! Mom did you wrong!¡± Upon seeing Bai Yue, Xin Xin also burst into tears and started wailing. Zhuang Nainai was rueful when she saw this. At this moment, Shi Jinyan suddenly appeared at the entrance. After he saw the scene here, his eyes narrowed and he stepped forward. It seemed like he had wanted to do something, but his arm was grabbed by Si Zhengting. When Shi Jinyan looked back and saw Si Zhengting, he was slightly stunned. Meanwhile, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed as he kept his gaze on Xin Xin and Bai Yue. Through his dark eyes, one could tell an unpredictable peril was looming. ¡°Shi Jinyan, tell me, what¡¯s with the child?!¡± Chapter 656 - Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (3)

Chapter 656: Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shi Jinyan had never thought that he would see Si Zhengting here. He had brought his parents and child to buy some things. After parking his car at the carpark, he went to join them, only to see Bai Yue hugging Xin Xin in tears. He became anxious, so he didn¡¯t see him. At this moment, he pursed his lips as Si Zhengting grabbed and interrogated him. Meanwhile, Mother Shi and Father Shi looked over nervously. After seeing Si Zhengting, guilt shed across the two elderlies¡¯ eyes and they looked down. When Bai Yue and Xin Xin saw this scene, Bai Yue was so shocked that she immediately stopped crying. On the other hand, Xin Xin stared at Shi Jinyan with his big eyes, which resembled grapes, and they were telling of his small thoughts. Shi Jinyan met eyes with Xin Xin before he pursed his lips again. Finally, he said, ¡°He is my son.¡± As soon as he said this, Si Zhengting¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He suddenly understood everything! His rtionship with Si Jingyu had always been good, so Si Jingyu would tell him anything. He still remembered the time when he was still attending high school. Si Jingyu had sneaked back home and told him, ¡°Hey, Si Zhengting, I like a guy in my ss.¡± At that time, he had tailed Si Jingyu secretly and met Shi Jinyan. Sister had liked him since a long time ago. Thereafter, he had observed Shi Jinyan and realized that he did not seem like a man from the working ss trying to marry a richdy. Rather, he seemed to be a true gentleman and he had liked his manners and character. Hence, when Shi Jinyan proposed to Si Jingyu, he supported him. He had always thought that Sister and Shi Jinyan were just having fickle arguments. After all, Si Jingyu had grown up in the Si family, so there ought to be differences in their lifestyles and habits that both of them had to get used to. However, who can exin to him about the appearance of this three- to four-year-old boy after just two years of their marriage?! Si Zhengting suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Yue. He had seen Bai Yue before. She was Si Jingyu¡¯s college roommate. Si Jingyu was heartbroken for a long period of time when Bai Yue and Si Jingyu got into a rtionshipst time. So, this child is... He frowned and looked at Shi Jinyan. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shi Jinyan nodded. ¡°We have done a DNA test.¡± When he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t me him. When they got into a rtionship, they had already graduated from college and were studying for their Master¡¯s degree. When they were studying for their Master¡¯s, it was normal for them to have sex. It was even normal for them to not practice safe sex because everything was possible, after all. But why did his Sister have to be the victim? With clenched fists, Si Zhengting fixed his eyes on Shi Jinyan as his gaze dimmed. ¡°What do you n to do, then?¡± Si Jingyu was traveling overseas or continuing her search. Thus, she had given him full authority to manage her divorce matters. The divorcewyer had been meeting Shi Jinyan recently, but Shi Jinyan refused to agree. Hence, the negotiation over the divorce agreement had been dragging on for some time. Si Zhengting knew that Si Zhengting was definitely not someone who cared about the assets he could get after the divorce. He was only finding an excuse to dy the divorce. He had not been urging him for it, but now... Frowning, Shi Jinyan knew that he had to provide an exnation to Si Zhengting regarding this matter. He looked at Xin Xin and Bai Yue with furrowed brows before saying momentster, ¡°Zhengting, I didn¡¯t want to keep this child. But since he was born and is growing up, I have to fulfill my responsibility.¡± As long as he had to be responsible for this child, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cut off all ties with Bai Yue. That meant that, in the future, he would still be entangled with Bai Yue... Chapter 657 - Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (4)

Chapter 657: Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting understood Shi Jinyan¡¯s words and nodded. This time, he did not even want to spend his energy beating him up. When he beat himst time, it was because he felt that he had done Si Jingyu wrong but thought that they could still be together. But now... Si Zhengting looked down and said very coldly, ¡°The cooperation between the Imperial Group and Hua Pu over thend in the city¡¯s east is canceled.¡± As soon as he said this, Shi Jinyan looked up and his brows were knitted tightly. However, he remained silent before nodding momentster. Si Zhengting continued, ¡°Please sign the divorce agreement soon. I will agree to every condition you list on behalf of Si Jingyu.¡± Shi Jinyan pursed his lips again and remained silent. Si Zhengting¡¯s attitude was very distant and cold, as if he was interacting with a stranger. After saying these words, he raised his head again to look at Bai Yue and Xin Xin. He scrutinized Xin Xin¡¯s face for a moment. Then, he turned around and left as he held Zhuang Nainai. Watching him walk away, Shi Jinyan waspletely dazed. He knew that the marriage between him and Si Jingyu really could not be maintained anymore with Si Zhengting¡¯s interference. At the moment, he actually wished Si Zhengting would beat him up because at least that meant that Si Zhengting still saw him as his friend and Brother-inw. However, he was so cold... Shi Jinyan suddenly looked down as a bitter smile spread across his face. He had never wanted much, but why did God always y a joke on him? As he thought of this, his gaze became even more aloof and cold, devoid of any warmth. Approaching Bai Yue and Xin Xin, he was met with Bai Yue¡¯s earnest gaze. Bai Yue calmed herself down for a moment before saying, ¡°Jinyan, I have loved you for all these years. I¡¯m filled with regrets now. I shouldn¡¯t have left you in a pique back then. I should have stayed by your side. Jinyan, it¡¯s over between you and Si Jingyu. For the sake of Xin Xin, can¡¯t you ept me again?¡± After she said this, her tears started rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Jinyan, Aunt, Uncle, I know I did something wrong! I did something terribly and utterly wrong! But Xin Xin is still so young, he needs a family!¡± ¡°As the eldest daughter of a wealthy family like the Si¡¯s, Si Jingyu can¡¯t possibly be the child¡¯s stepmother. Why can¡¯t all of you ept me? Aunt, Uncle, at least you guys watched me grow up!¡± Bai Yue¡¯s wails caused Mother Shi and Father Shi to be softhearted. Si Jingyu would not forgive their son and Xin Xin was such a cute and young child, he was so sensible... Xin Xin grabbed Bai Yue¡¯s hand and then held Grandma¡¯s hand before looking up at them. ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, Xin Xin will be obedient. Dad, don¡¯t abandon me and Mom...¡± His baby voice especially tugged at people¡¯s heartstrings. Bai Yue looked at Shi Jinyan expectantly. Mother Shi also could not help but look at him. ¡°Yan...¡± Father Shi let out a deep sigh and tugged at Mother Shi. Mother Shi got cut off. Then, she immediately turned to look at Father Shi. Father Shi said, ¡°Old woman, this is Yan¡¯s private matters. You shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡± Mother Shi answered instantly, ¡°What do you mean by shouldn¡¯t interfere? Xin Xin is our grandson! Jingyu isn¡¯ting back. She doesn¡¯t want to be with our son anymore. Are you expecting our son to be single for the rest of his life? Do you want Xin Xin to just have a dad or just have a mom? Just take a look at those children who grew up in a single-parent family. Which of them is actually emotionally and physically healthy?¡± Chapter 658 - Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (5)

Chapter 658: Tell Me, Who Is This Child? (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do feelings and love really mean anything? Whose rtionship doesn¡¯t slowly evolve into kinship?¡± After saying this, Mother Shi looked at Shi Jinyan and pursed her lips. Although she really liked Si Jingyu, he was still his biological grandson. Hence, Si Jingyu still paled inparison. She knew that Si Jingyu would feel bitter if she behaved like this, but she really could not resist Xin Xin¡¯s pitiful gaze. She pursed her lips. Atst, she made a very difficult decision. ¡°Yan, why don¡¯t you get back together with Bai Yue?¡± Compared to Jingyu, she did not like Bai Yue at all. She did not like her since before. However, for the sake of Xin Xin, did she have a choice? As soon as Mother Shi said this, Father Shi sighed again. ¡°But it would be wrong for Jinyan to do this to Jingyu...¡± Mother Shi¡¯s eyes turned red as well. ¡°Jingyu... Jingyu is a good person. She would surely find someone better in the future...¡± Hearing those words made Shi Jinyan suddenly look up. His determined gaze made Mother Shi swallow everything she had wanted to say. Then, Shi Jinyan looked at Bai Yue. ¡°My parents are not aware of what happened in the past, but you should know very well. Bai Yue, even if I divorced Jingyu, we wouldn¡¯t be together.¡± 1After saying this, he immediately bent down and carried Xin Xin up. He remained silent, but his attitude right now clearly showed these people that he, Shi Jinyan, would never... remarry after he divorced Si Jingyu. ¡°Mom... I want Mom...¡± Xin Xin started to cry out loud. However, Shi Jinyan ignored his sobs and continued striding away with him in his arms. Bai Yue was frozen on the spot. Watching them leave, she just could not believe how he wasn¡¯t willing topromise at all for the child. They clearly... used to be a couple, right? Why was Shi Jinyan treating her so cruelly? She clenched her fists suddenly as she finally realized the Shi Jinyan was no longer who he used to be. It was impossible... for them to go back anymore. ¨D After separating from Shi Jinyan, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting strolled around the supermarket for two rounds. Having sensed Si Zhengting¡¯s unhappiness, Zhuang Nainai tried her best to find something to talk about. Toward the end, when both of them were about to leave, their cart had slowly filled up. When they were making payment, Si Zhengting realized that the number of things in their cart was unexpectedly huge. Thus, he looked at Zhuang Nainai in confusion. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. Atst, she looked down and confessed, ¡°Erm... I¡¯m sending half of these to Qingya Park.¡± When Si Zhengting heard this, he was utterly shocked. He looked at Zhuang Nainai in disbelief. Qingya Park was the district where Madam Ding¡¯s vi was located. That meant, Zhuang Nainai was buying the Chinese New Year goods... for Madam Ding? Zhuang Nainai stuck her nose in the air proudly as she pushed the cart forward. ¡°What are you looking at? Settle the payment quickly! Shouldn¡¯t we buy something for your mother using your money?¡± After saying this, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m just buying these on behalf of the babies in my womb. It doesn¡¯t mean that I have forgiven your mother!¡± The more she exined, the more Si Zhengting found her adorable. Si Zhengting¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Upon paying for the items, he brought Zhuang Nainai to Qingya Park to give Madam Ding her goods. However, Zhuang Nainai had never thought that they would be weed by a certain scene at Qingya Park. Chapter 659 - Mother, What Are You Doing? (1)

Chapter 659: Mother, What Are You Doing? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The car drove into Qingya Park. The entire district was brimming with festivity. The remains of fireworks and firecrackers were everywhere, and the cleaners were cleaning up the streets earnestly. Although it was not very environmentally friendly, it boosted the Chinese New Year atmosphere. Inparison with the vis filled with different families¡¯ughter and joy, that vi felt especially dested. When the car drove into Ding Mengya¡¯s vi, Zhuang Nainai realized that there was an inexplicable coldness in there. Although the spring couplets were pasted on the doors nicely and everywhere had been done up by the housekeeper, she felt that this ce was stillcking some liveliness. After parking the car in the courtyard, Si Zhengting brought out the goods for Ding Mengya from the trunk before walking toward the door with Zhuang Nainai. Si Zhengting searched his pocket, took out the key, and opened the door. ¡°Click!¡± The door was opened. Just as they entered, they heard Ding Mengya¡¯s apprehensive voice. ¡°Who is it? D-Don¡¯t enter!¡± Erm... This voice... Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks and met eyes with Si Zhengting. Standing at the door, they did not know whether to enter or leave, so they just stood there awkwardly. Thereafter, they saw Madam Ding grab a scarf quickly and cover something on the living room¡¯s couch. Then, Madam Ding finally turned around, beaming. After seeing Zhuang Nainai, she was slightly surprised. After seeing Si Zhengting carrying bags of goods, her eyebrows raised. Si Zhengting stepped forward. ¡°Mother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Madam Ding used the scarf to cover something on the couch again. The sleeping robe that she was wearing was also slightly untidy. Hence, she tidied herself up hurriedly. However, Zhuang Nainai could still see through the scarf. There seemed to be something round under it. Could that be a head? Then, panning down from the head, there was something protruding in the middle. Are those two long things at the bottom someone¡¯s legs? Erm... Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai thought of how Ding Mengya often said to the Butler, ¡°Li, should I buy you a sex doll?¡± So, that¡¯s a... sex doll? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks became flushed instantly. Then, the protruding part in the middle is... Erm... She had only heard of a female doll, but never of a male one! After seeing that thing, Si Zhengting¡¯s cheeks were also unexpectedly flushed. Meanwhile, upon seeing their embarrassed expressions, Ding Mengya turned around and looked at the thing on the couch. Suddenly, she thought of what they could be thinking of, causing her cheeks to turn slightly red too. However, she did not exin further and pointed outside. ¡°Oh, are you here to send me the Chinese New Year goods? Put down the goods. You guys should take your leave first. It¡¯s... not a suitable time for us to meet.¡± Without hesitation, Zhuang Nainai turned around and left. However, she was thinking about how Madam Ding was old but still licentious! It seemed like women in their fifties go through some phase... As she thought of this, she wasn¡¯t paying attention and suddenly tripped. She let out a shout in shock. Si Zhengting¡¯s heart jumped as he quickly held her. Ding Mengya also panicked. She stood up immediately. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Si Zhengting answered on behalf of Zhuang Nainai before both of them stood up. After Zhuang Nainai found her bnce and checked that she was fine, she turned around and nced at Si Zhengting. She had wanted to continue walking toward the door, but she couldn¡¯t help but turn around again after having a nce. Her gazended on the couch instantly. Chapter 660 - Mother, What Are You Doing? (2)

Chapter 660: Mother, What Are You Doing? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, Zhuang Nainai was rather taken aback as her eyes widened in an instant. As Ding Mengya was afraid that something bad would happen to her, she looked over anxiously and even took two steps, leaving the couch. The scarf was ced on her legs, so as soon as she moved away, the thing on the couch was revealed in front of everyone immediately. It wasn¡¯t a sex doll at all. That round thing was the head of a teddy bear, the two things that resembled legs were two big bolsters, and the thing protruding in the middle was a ball of thread. The teddy bear was wearing a sweater that was awkwardly positioned. The stitching of the sweater was rather loose, and it was obvious that an amateur had knitted it. Baby products, both old and new, were scattered across the entire couch. Upon seeing the items on the couch, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting finally noticed that the disy of the surroundings seemed to have changed slightly. The room was quite messy, and there were many photos of Si Jingyu, Si Zhengting, and Ding Mengya lying on the table. It was obvious that the old toys lying in the corner of the house had been cleaned and washed. After seeing this, Zhuang Nainai seemed to have realized something. Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai felt bitter. Compared to Zhuang Nainai, Si Zhengting caught on to more details. Having seen the teddy bear¡¯s sweater and the needle and thread that were ced messily on the bolsters, he looked at Ding Mengya¡¯s hands subconsciously. Ding Mengya sensed his gaze and put her hands behind her back hurriedly beforeughing foolishly at Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed as he took a step forward. ¡°What happened to your hands?¡± Ding Mengya answered in a panic, ¡°Nothing. I was bored, so I took out the toys you guys had when you guys were young. They are taking too much space. If you guys don¡¯t like them, I¡¯m nning to sell them!¡± Sell them? Why did she clean them, then? Sell them? Why did she buy new toys, then? Sell them? Why was she being secretive, then? Was she scared that they would see it? Zhuang Nainai understood that all of these were for her children. Standing in her original spot, she looked at Ding Mengya intently. Ever since she found out that Ding Mengya would go and listen to the children¡¯s heartbeat and see their ultrasound scan whenever she took maternity leave, she had actually been going to the hospital for future check-ups. The two of them seemed to have established some sort of consensus. She would not stop Madam Ding from finding out news of the children, and Madam Ding would not appear in her life and drain her emotionally. She had been controlling her emotions very well. She had never told her what to do with the children nor sent her anything that could put her in a spot, hesitating whether to use them or not. Her thoughtfulness had already moved Zhuang Nainai. However, whatever she had done did not move her as much as what she saw now. She clearly wouldn¡¯t send her these. She also clearly knew that she might not even let the children wear whatever she had gotten them, but she had still prepared them silently. In the spacious vi, she was all alone. In the entire room, there were traces of children¡¯s toys everywhere. She had even pasted protective strips on the coffee table even though the children were not born yet. Perhaps, after they were born, they wouldn¡¯t evene here to y. Her good intentions warmed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart, but her heart became heavy. She pursed her lips and looked over at Si Zhengting, only to see him walk over and tug Ding Mengya¡¯s hand from behind her back stubbornly. Zhuang Nainai could see clearly that her fingers looked like they had been pricked countless times. One of her fingers had even swelled up. Chapter 661 - Mother, What Are You Doing? (3)

Chapter 661: Mother, What Are You Doing? (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A sorry expression was already showing on Si Zhengting¡¯s face. Clenching his jaws, he immediately walked to the cupboard beside them, took out the disinfecting solution, and applied it on Ding Mengya. He bent down carefully with his tall stature. As he was anxious, he did not take off his coat, and hence, sweat was already forming on his forehead. However, he looked so sincere and earnest that it made Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart wrench. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and remained silent while she stood there quietly to wait for Si Zhengting. After Si Zhengting disinfected and wrapped up Ding Mengya¡¯s fingers, he urged her, ¡°Stop knitting.¡± Ding Mengya giggled. ¡°Okay, okay. Actually, I wasn¡¯t doing much. I was bored and wanted to find something to do. I know that the children¡¯s skin is too tender for them to wear these when they are born. I wasn¡¯t nning on letting them wear these. I was just thinking of setting this as a goal to be a good wife and loving mother in my fifties, so that I can get you a stepfather more easily in the future...¡± Ding Mengya rambled on and tried her best to loosen up the atmosphere. Si Zhengting pursed his lips and remained silent. After Ding Mengya finished speaking, he stood up, nced at Zhuang Nainai and said momentster, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll get going.¡± Looking at Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nainai was frustrated. She knew that Si Zhengting was being thoughtful of her feelings and did not want to put her in a spot, so he chose to ignore his mother¡¯s feelings. She pursed her lips. She had wanted to say something, but just as the words were about to escape her lips, she thought of Mother Zhuang¡¯s unknown whereabouts until now. She shut her mouth. She scanned her surroundings before her gazended on the dining table. There weren¡¯t anyvish dishes on the table except for a bowl of instant noodles. While everyone was celebrating the Chinese New Year happily, she could not even find time to eat just because she was knitting a bunch of sweaters that the children wouldn¡¯t even be able to wear. ¨D After the two of them left Ding Mengya¡¯s vi, Si Zhengting looked rather unhappy as they were driving on the road. He felt terrible. Sister is not living well, but Mother is living worse than she is. They could have lived together blissfully. However, due to an unknown car ident, the whole family is disrupted and can¡¯t seem to find peace. But, Nainai isn¡¯t wrong. If he were the one who personally witnessed someone else run over his own mother, he definitely wouldn¡¯t forgive that person either. But when he was the unforgivable one, he felt extremely suffocated. He could have... spent the Chinese New Year with her this year and fulfilled this wish that had been kept for years. But why was this Chinese New Year so unpleasant? Si Zhengting let out a sigh and gazed outside the window intently. Then, he called Ji Chen. ¡°Help Madam Ding order a set of New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡± Before he could finish speaking, the phone was snatched away by Zhuang Nainai. Stunned, Si Zhengting heard Zhuang Nainai say, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± After hanging up, she looked over at Si Zhengting with a determined gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s fetch... her to our house to celebrate the Chinese New Year.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting was slightly taken aback. Zhuang Nainai was also unsure if what she did was right. However, seeing how the man she loved was being put in a spot, she really could not let the children¡¯s Grandma stay in the vi alone. At least, let¡¯s spend this Chinese New Year like this. Perhaps Madam Ding really wasn¡¯t the murderer who¡¯d harmed her mother. Thus, Zhuang Nainai decided to deceive herself. At the same time, she prayed in her heart, Mother, I hope you don¡¯t me me. Chapter 662 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (1)

Chapter 662: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Si Zhengting heard what Zhuang Nainai said, his eyes narrowed. He turned to look at her for a moment, then turned back further down the road. He really didn¡¯t want to put his beloved woman, who was pregnant at that, in a spot. However, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to let Madam Ding be so lonely. So, just let him be selfish this once. The car sped along quickly. After five minutes, they were back in Qing Ya Yuan. Si Zhengting turned back and looked at Zhuang Nainai. His message to her was clear. If you¡¯re regretting your decision at the moment, it¡¯s not toote to turn back. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Did he really think that she was that petty? Zhuang Nainai pushed him forward and reminded him, ¡°Bring all the things that we bought to celebrate the new year. Don¡¯t let them go bad here. I won¡¯t alight from the car. You all would have to look out for me if I did.¡± Si Zhengting nodded, then strode toward the vi. Seeing his light footsteps, Zhuang Nainai felt that she had made the right decision. He had done so much for her. Wasn¡¯t it only right for her to make a small concession in return? As she thought about this, she picked up her phone. She thought that if Madam Ding were to leave with them, she would have to spend some time to pack her luggage and so on. She thought that it would take at least half an hour for Si Zhengting to return. But just as she picked her phone up, she heard a ¡°ping¡±ing from the living room! Zhuang Nainai lifted her head, surprised. She heard Si Zhengting trying hard to keep his voice calm, although she could detect some surprise in it. Si Zhengting was surprised? How was that possible, and what had happened? As she thought about this, she cradled her huge belly, then slowly alighted from the car. She walked toward the living room and looked in to see Si Zhengting frantically standing in the middle of the room. Madam Ding had fainted and she was on the ground. Si Zhengting held his phone and was calling the family doctor. He had also called the emergency number. ¨D In the VIP ward of a private hospital... Madam Ding opened her eyes and studied the people around her. Feeling helpless, she sighed again. ¡°I must have fainted because of my low blood sugar levels. Don¡¯t make so much fuss over a small matter. It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, how could you leave me in the hospital at this time?¡± Si Zhengting disregarded what she had said and turned to the doctor. ¡°How is she?¡± The doctor was an old doctor whom they were familiar with. Upon hearing his question, the doctor shook his head slightly. ¡°Madam Ding is getting old, and there is a slight problem with her heart. She also hasn¡¯t been eating well and has low blood sugar. Other than that, there isn¡¯t really any other problem with her. Madam Ding had worked too hard when she was younger, and her body is a little weak now. She needs to take care of her body for a while, and...¡± At this point, the doctor looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°This time, it was fortunate that you found her just in time. If no one had found out that she had copsed, the consequences might have been severe. My suggestion is, there must be someone by Madam Ding¡¯s side at all times. Other than that, there should be no other problems. It¡¯s totally fine for her to go home for the Chinese New Year.¡± After hearing this, both Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai sighed. Then she couldn¡¯t help but think, thank God that they had headed back! If they hadn¡¯t, then now... the consequences would have been disastrous. After the doctor left, Zhuang Nainai said to Si Zhengting, ¡°Let¡¯s bring her to our home.¡± Without hesitating, Si Zhengting nodded. He looked at Zhuang Nainai and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Nainai...¡± Zhuang Nainai hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°You can¡¯t thank your spouse!¡± Chapter 663 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (2)

Chapter 663: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting paused for a moment, and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Nainai, I love you.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. His deep voice and simple words made her feel like she was over the moon. Zhuang Nainai felt that these three words were better than any other sweet nothings in the world. ¨D The housekeepers of the Si family were finally allowed to go home for the holidays. The only people left in the Si residence were Butler Li, who had no family, Madam Ding, Zhuang Nainai, and Si Zhengting. There were only four people left in the residence. Zhuang Nainai felt that it was still awkward on asions where she¡¯d bump into Ding Mengya. Thus, for most of the time, she stayed in her own bedroom together with Si Zhengting, using their phones, spending time on theputer, or chatting. That day, after having lunch and an afternoon nap, the couple were both reluctant to get out of bed. Thus, theyy down and started chatting. Zhuang Nainai was almost seven months pregnant. Her belly was as big as those of other pregnant women who were about to give birth. With some effort, she hugged her belly and turned to her side, facing Si Zhengting. The couple started talking about things that had happened back when they were in high school. ¡°... Han Linlin kept asking me, Zhuang Nainai, why would you like Si Zhengting? Besides having a lot of money and being handsome, what else is good about him?¡± Zhuang Nainai mimicked Han Linlin¡¯s manner of speech. After she said this, she looked toward Si Zhengting. ¡°So, you were lucky that you could marry me. See how unpopr you are~¡± Si Zhengting had just awoken from his afternoon nap. His cheeks were slightly flushed, and he seemed a lot gentler than he usually did. His expression was also less cold and morepassionate. After he heard this, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Xu Dazhi had also told me that Zhuang Nainai was unnecessarily noisy and fussy. He asked me what was so alluring about you.¡± ¡°Xu Dazhi?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s voice carried a hint of suspicion. Si Zhengting calmly exined, ¡°The guy in the second to thest row with a face full of pockmarks.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought hard for a moment but failed to remember who he was. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darkened. Xu Dazhi had had a crush on Nainai back in high school. All the boys were aware of that. But Xu Dazhi was timid and didn¡¯t dare to confess to her. When Si Zhengting was in high school, he found Xu Dazhi to be an eyesore and frequently bullied him. And now that Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t remember who he was, Si Zhengting was a little proud. He reached out and patted her face. ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t remember who he is, then don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°I remember!¡± Zhuang Nainai patted her own head. ¡°Was Xu Dazhi the one who wore ck-framed sses, like those old fogeys?¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. Why did he have to bring up Xu Dazhi when everything was going well? Zhuang Nainai felt aggrieved by what Si Zhengting had told her. ¡°How could he say that about me? But it seems as though he had said many things behind my back back then! And when he told you this, how did you reply then?¡± The corner of Si Zhengting¡¯s lips curled up in a smirk. ¡°I said that there was at least one thing that was good about her.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°What?¡± After she said this, she caressed her own face. ¡°That I look good? Hm, no, I¡¯m really smart too. Or was it that my figure¡¯s good? What did you say?¡± Upon seeing how narcissistic she was, Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t help but deliver a slight jab through his words. ¡°You have good taste.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± So was this man secretly using this topliment himself? Zhuang Nainai snorted, then tried to sit up. Upon seeing her movements, Si Zhengting hurriedly helped her up. Zhuang Nainai had two sips of water, then the couple walked out of the master bedroom. It was time to make the Chinese New Year¡¯s dinner. Chapter 664 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (3)

Chapter 664: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The festive new year¡¯s air was very much present in the vi. The character for ¡°good fortune¡± was everywhere in bright red. Some were pasted upright, and some were upside down. There were also spring couplets by each door frame. Each room was full of joyous festive spirit. At that moment, Ding Mengya was preparing the ingredients needed to make dumplings with the butler. The fillings were seasoned by the butler. Ding Mengya stood there and stared at the flour in the pot nkly. ¡°Old Li, why have you turned the flour into dough? Just how much water did you add? What if the flour sticks to our hands? And isn¡¯t it really unsanitary to use your bare hands to knead the flour?¡± The butler was speechless. After the butler was finished with seasoning the ingredients, he couldn¡¯t help but walk over and lightly push Ding Mengya away. ¡°Madam, let me do it.¡± ¡°Ai, alright.¡± Without another word, Ding Mengya turned and left. The butler was left speechless once more. The butler put on an apron and started kneading the dough. Without moving, Ding Mengya stood by the side and watched him. She was watching him so intensely that Butler Li¡¯s ears were turning red. However, Butler Li continued kneading the dough. Perhaps he had long gotten used to Ding Mengya¡¯s antics. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting walked down the stairs. After he saw the couple, Old Li could not help but say, ¡°Madam, you can take a rest and use your phone or yourputer. When I¡¯m done kneading the dough, I still have to let it rest for a bit.¡± It was only then that Ding Mengya acknowledged his words and walked to the sofa in the living room. She took a seat. Old Li then greeted Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Sir, Madam, please take a seat on the sofa as well. When the dough is sufficiently rested, I¡¯ll let you know!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She could feel Old Li trying his best to improve her rtionship with Ding Mengya during the past few days while they were both in the Si residence. After thinking about it for a while, she could understand him. Both Zhuang Nainai and Ding Mengya would strive to forget their differences with each other so that Si Zhengting would not be put in a spot. ¡°Old Li¡¯s dumplings have very thin skins and are filled with a lot of ingredients. They¡¯re even better than those you buy in stores!¡± Ding Mengya said as she attempted to find a conversation topic. ¡°Ah, then we¡¯re in for a tasty treat.¡± Zhuang Nainai yed along. But they were not that familiar with each other. After she said that, the two had nothing more to say to each other. The air between them turned awkward again. Ding Mengya lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ll read the news. I¡¯ve not been on Weibo for a while.¡± After she said this, she picked up her iPad and started scrolling. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes met Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze. The couple spoke in hushed tones to each other. Then they heard Ding Mengya mutter something in confusion. Both Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting were taken aback. They turned to look at her in unison. Ding Mengya jerked her head up and, after meeting Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze, she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhuang Nainai acknowledged what she said, then picked up her phone, intending to use it. At that moment, Ding Mengya rushed over to her. ¡°About that, Nainai, let me use your phone for a moment!¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless with shock!! Were they on such intimate terms? Ding Mengya¡¯s voice was distressed as she said, ¡°My phone¡¯s out of battery and I¡¯m toozy to go up and retrieve my charger. Please lend me yours instead.¡± Zhuang Nainai could only hand over her phone to Ding Mengya. Then Ding Mengya took her iPad and all theptops in the room. She walked toward the balcony next to the first floor while shooting Si Zhengting a look. What... was the matter? Without asking what the matter was, Zhuang Nainai decided to watch some television. Si Zhengting patted her hand, then followed Ding Mengya to the balcony. Zhuang Nainai sat in the room, watching as the two talked at length. Then, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone rang. Ji Chen was calling. Chapter 665 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (4)

Chapter 665: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai nced toward the balcony. Seeing that Si Zhengting was not going toe in any time soon, she decided to pick up the call for him. A call on New Year¡¯s Eve was probably a call to wish him a happy new year, right? Zhuang Nainai picked up the phone, but before she could say anything, the person on the other end of the line burst out, ¡°Sir, have you seen the news on the web? As expected, Mi Nuo¡¯s made her move! But this issue that she had with Madam happened a few years ago, so how are we going to retaliate?¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Narrowing her eyes, she asked sharply, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ji Chen was dumbstruck once he heard her voice. ¡°Ma... Madam?! Where is Sir?¡± Casting a nce at the two people on the balcony, she told Ji Chen straight away, ¡°Just tell me, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°This...¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll look it up on the web by myself.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Chen realized they were exposed and that there was no point hiding from Zhuang Nainai any longer. He replied, ¡°Mr. Si¡¯s been keeping an eye on Mi Nuo ever since she left the Imperial Group. She¡¯s been alright, but just today... she posted something about you having a history of giarism even before giarizing her work from the Starlight Design Competition! It was Sir who hushed it for you thest time around. The post insulted you very badly.¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly understood after hearing this. So, it was because Ding Mengya had seen the post that Ding Mengya borrowed the phone from her? Was it to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t feel unhappy over the new year? All of a sudden, warmth flowed through her as she realized how caring and meticulous Ding Mengya was. As she looked at the two people who were still speaking in low voices on the balcony, she thought about the people in the Si family... Si Zhengting and Si Jingyu were taught by example, and they were such excellent people. Then, the person who groomed them... shouldn¡¯t be a vicious person by any means. Zhuang Nainai suddenly started to believe that maybe, just maybe, it was a case of mistaken identity five years ago. There were some impressions that took their own form when buried in one¡¯s heart for too long. For example, she had seen only a blurry figure in the security footage all those years ago, but she had simply determined it to be Ding Mengya. It had then seemed that she had in fact seen Ding Mengya. But now that she was starting to suspect herself, she felt... perhaps the person in her memory wasn¡¯t actually Ding Mengya? Just as Zhuang Nainai was furrowing her brows, deep in thought, she heard Ji Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter that she¡¯s trying to cook up something, because everyone¡¯s focusing on celebrating the new year, and nobody has time to follow news like this! I guess she chose this time to kick up a fuss simply because she wanted to ruin your new year.¡± Zhuang Nainai gave a cold grunt as she heard this. Ji Chen didn¡¯t expect such a calm response from Zhuang Nainai. Slightly stunned, he continued, ¡°Madam, when Sir talked about this, he got me to investigate the things that happened all those years ago. But it¡¯s been so long, and the second thing is, when I found the judges for thepetition, they said that Mi Nuo had handed up her design drafts before you did. Also, she apparently had her back-up copy, so they judged that you were the one who giarized her. As for your back-up copy...¡± Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°I lost my back-up copy.¡± Ji Chen sighed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the issue, so I¡¯m now wondering how I should prove your innocence. If nothing else works, I think I¡¯ll just get someone to defame the ount.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. ¡°Let her make a fuss. The bigger the fuss, the better.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Chen was confused. A sharp glint crossed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have my ways of dealing with her.¡± Chapter 666 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (5)

Chapter 666: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Teacher Zhao Ming had told her about the same issue, she had always harbored a grudge and a feeling that she¡¯d been unjustly treated. She had wanted tor prove her innocence, but it had been many years since the incident, and she had no way of proving herself either. The back-up copy of her design drafts had mysteriously disappeared. Come to think of it, it must have been Mi Nuo who had stolen it from her. That was why Mi Nuo had her own back-up copy but she didn¡¯t have hers. Ever since Teacher Zhao had told her about it, she had always thought about the day that the issue woulde to light. How would she prove her innocence? Eventually, she had managed toe up with a solution. So now, Mi Nuo could kick up a fuss. The bigger it was, the better. Ji Chen, who was on the other end of the line, was stunned. The Madam he used to know was like a white flower, innocent andical. Even though she might have been witty here and there, she had still been a little weak. But the Madam of this moment, with her assurance that she would handle the issue... was now managing to solve the problem that he had been bothered by for the longest time. Ji Chen, for some reason, chose to believe her. Nodding his head, he said, ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Nainai stayed silent for a few moments, then added, ¡°Don¡¯t let them know that I know about this. Keep it under wraps for the next few days. After all, everyone¡¯s celebrating the new year, so let¡¯s celebrate it happily first.¡± Ji Chen paused, then gave a small cough. ¡°Madam, I wouldn¡¯t dare to keep things from Mr. Si.¡± The issue with the airne tickets had already left a scar on Ji Chen. Heaven knows how much pressure he had been under when he had hidden his actions from Si Zhengting! Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. Zhuang Nainai cast a nce toward the balcony and replied, ¡°Then just tell Si Zhengting, don¡¯t tell... Madam Ding.¡± She was still unable to call Ding Mengya ¡°Mother,¡± but at least she was now saying Ding Mengya¡¯s name without animosity. Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t even realized that her attitude toward Ding Mengya had changed so much for the better. She had also begun to care about Ding Mengya¡¯s feelings and even responded to her care. When Si Zhengting finally came back from the balcony, Zhuang Nainai passed the phone to him. Si Zhengting picked up the phone and Ji Chen rted his earlier exchange with Zhuang Nainai. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows at Zhuang Nainai, seemingly a little shocked, but he eventually said to Ji Chen, ¡°Just follow what Madam told you to do.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± On the other hand, Ding Mengya was done with her phone call and was now trying to stop Zhuang Nainai from toying with her phone. ¡°Erm, Nainai, you¡¯re about to give birth soon, so you should stay away from anything that has radioactivity. Mobile phones,puters, iPads... you shoulde into contact with them less, okay?¡± She felt a little guilty asking this of Zhuang Nainai ¡ª after all, all the younger people nowadays were glued to their phones. Zhuang Nainai nodded as she decided to fulfill Ding Mengya¡¯s expectations, even giving a kindly smile while at it. Ding Mengya was stunned by her attitude. At the side, the butler called, ¡°It¡¯s ready; we can start to make dumplings now!¡± With that, even Si Zhengting was dragged over, and everyone gathered around the table. Zhuang Nainai plopped herself down on a chair, picked up some dumpling skin, and began making dumplings. She had learned how to cook when she was with her mother, but she was just bad at making dumplings ¡ª her dumplings were limp and soft. Si Zhengting, with his long fingers, finished a dumpling in a jiffy; his dumpling was fat, round, and extremely cute. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t want to lose to him. With that, she beganpeting with Si Zhengting and pouted that she wanted to make dumplings better than he could. Chapter 667 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (6)

Chapter 667: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You can¡¯t match me,¡± Si Zhengting said. Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°Why?¡± Si Zhengting gave her a nonchnt gaze, then looked her up and down. ¡°The dumpling reflects the person who made it.¡± Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. She was seven months into her pregnancy, and she was much fatter than before. But she had two children in her womb, so she had been eating a lot in order to feed them. Now, unexpectedly, he was saying that she was ugly?! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were as round as copper coins. She stared at him, furious. Si Zhengting had always found her to be particrly cute when she was angry, but just before he could curl his lips into a smile, he heard Ding Mengya cut in from the side. ¡°Who¡¯s Nainai getting fat for? You young brat, you¡¯re despising your wife now, huh? Haven¡¯t you noticed how Nainai actually feels a little more like a rich man¡¯s wife now that she¡¯s a little fatter?¡± Si Zhengting widened his eyes in disbelief. In the past, whenever Ding Mengya joked with Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nainai had never cut in. Simrly, whenever Zhuang Nainai spoke to Si Zhengting, Ding Mengya had never interrupted them. But this time... Si Zhengting turned to look at Zhuang Nainai, only to see that she didn¡¯t seem the least bothered by the fact that Ding Mengya had cut into their conversation. She was now indignantly pointing at him and retorting, ¡°Exactly! Si Zhengting, tell me, how can you despise me?¡± Si Zhengting looked at the two people in front of him: one was nagging at him not to bully his wife while the other was staring at him in dissatisfaction. As he continued to look at them, he suddenly began smiling. A gush of warmth flowed through his heart. There were three women in his life who were the most important people to him. Si Jingyu was already on good terms with Zhuang Nainai, and now, Zhuang Nainai and Madam Ding seemed to be moving in the right direction together. Other than the misfortunes currently befalling Si Jingyu¡¯s marriage, everything in his life wasplete. His dazzling smile now reflected in Zhuang Nainai and Ding Mengya¡¯s gazes. The two of them nced at each other at the same time and smiled. It was as if giving in to each other for the sake of the most important man in both of their lives felt good. After the dumplings were done, the three of them took turns to cook their own specialty dishes. Zhuang Nainai thought for a while before deciding on the breakfast that she used to make for Si Zhengting during their high school days: a sunny-side-up with potato cakes and banana chips. Even though it didn¡¯t match with the current festivities, Si Zhengting gobbled up all of the food she made without eating much of the dumplings. By the time they finished dinner, it was only 8 in the evening, and the four of them sat down on the sofa to watch the Chinese New Year Special Program. The butler stood up to busy himself with washing fruits or nuts for all to eat, but Ding Mengya stopped him before he could do anything. ¡°Li, it¡¯s just the four of us today, and there are no outsiders. Let¡¯s just do away with the usual formalities; let Si Zhengting go wash the fruits because he¡¯s the youngest in the family!¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting immediately stood up and walked toward the fridge. The butler, familiar with the family, decidedly sat down on the single chair opposite Ding Mengya. But Zhuang Nainai still noticed how his eyes were red, and she thought to herself, Actually, Ding Mengya isn¡¯t that bad a person, after all. After Si Zhengting came back with the fruits, everyone glued their eyes to the program on the television. They chatted as they watched the television; peaceful and warm, they spent their New Year¡¯s Eve this way. But Ding Mengya and the butler were old, after all, and they began yawning when it was 10 at night. Eventually, the butler stood up to brew a pot of tea, and Ding Mengya stood up with him. ¡°Li, let¡¯s go chat on the balcony.¡± Chapter 668 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (7)

Chapter 668: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them went to the balcony while Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting continued watching the television. asionalughter and disjointed conversation could be heard from the balcony. At their age, they hadmon topics to talk about, so the two of them did not butt in and continued watching the television. As Si Zhengting was watching the television, he suddenly felt a weight on his shoulder. Upon looking over, he saw that Zhuang Nainai had fallen asleep and was leaning on his shoulder. The dim light shone on her face and cast a shadow of her long eyshes across it. Her face was so close to his that he could see the fine hair on it. Si Zhengting suddenly felt like everything was peaceful and well. Carefully, he supported Zhuang Nainai and lifted her into a bridal carry. After getting pregnant, Zhuang Nainai had gained over 10 kilograms. However, he still lifted her up easily. When he was heading upstairs, Ding Mengya extended her head out of the balcony and saw Si Zhengting immediately covering his mouth. Thus, she waved and let him send Zhuang Nainai upstairs. Si Zhengting nodded at her and turned around. He had wanted to continue heading upstairs, but he stopped in his tracks suddenly. Looking back at Ding Mengya, he felt simply that his heart was brimming with emotions that he could not vent. He pursed his lips before finally saying, ¡°Mother, Happy Chinese New Year.¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Mengya immediately beamed and sent him a flying kiss. Si Zhengting¡¯s lips curled up, and he carried Zhuang Nainai upstairs. After opening the bedroom door, he ced Zhuang Nainai on the bed gently. He had wanted to cover Zhuang Nainai with a nket carefully when she tossed her body in difort. Si Zhengting jumped in shock and held his breath. Only after seeing that she had fallen back asleep again did he cover her with a nket. At this moment, the clock struck 12 am. A new year had arrived. The sounds of fireworks and firecrackers could be heard from outside. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± ¡°Pow! Pow! Pow!¡± All sorts of sounds of explosions resounded in the air. Awoken by the noise, Zhuang Nainai rubbed her eyes and looked outside the window drowsily before saying calmly, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°12 am.¡± Si Zhengting was rather frustrated. He had been so careful, but she was still awoken by the 12 am celebration. Upon hearing Si Zhengting¡¯s answer, Zhuang Nainai immediately opened her eyes and got out of bed momentster. She rushed to the closet speedily, opened it, and whipped out a small box. Then, she handed it to Si Zhengting. ¡°Si Zhengting, Happy Chinese New Year!¡± After saying this, she looked up. Still half-awake, her small face was flushed and dazed. However, her voice was so crisp and nice, it could melt one¡¯s heart. ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯m happy to be weing the new year with you again.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s heart was immediately warmed. Smiling, he took the gift box and stretched out his arms to hug Zhuang Nainai. He paused for a moment before pulling out a gift box for Zhuang Nainai from his pocket as well. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately took it while grinning. Outside the window, the lights were waning and the fireworks and firecrackers were very colorful. Inside the room, they were gazing at each other with smiles on their faces. As the lights were switched off, their cheeks were lit up intermittently along with the light from the fireworks outside. They looked at each other so earnestly, as if the chaos outside could never affect their world. Thereafter, Zhuang Nainai heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Nainai, Happy Chinese New Year. I love you.¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai heard this, her eyes welled up. Thinking of the misunderstandings they had endured, she could not help but raise her head and look at Si Zhengting. After a while, she said, ¡°What did you say? You were too soft, I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Chapter 669 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (8)

Chapter 669: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (8)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting was utterly speechless. As he looked at Zhuang Nainai and saw her crafty gaze, his lips curled up. He whispered into her ear, ¡°I said you love me.¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately pouted. She just wanted to hear more of Si Zhengting¡¯s sweet talk, but this petty man did not want to satisfy her. Time ticked away. The firecracker sounds outside hade to an end. The whole world seemed to have fallen silent in an instant. Hugging each other, they leaned on the couch by the window. Then, Zhuang Nainai urged Si Zhengting, ¡°Quick, take a look at what I have gotten you.¡± Si Zhengting smiled. Who even hurries someone to open their present? However, he still picked up the long and slim gift box. Upon opening it, he found a piece of hand-crafted painting. He unrolled the painting. Under the moonlight, he could see one man and one woman leaning against each other blissfully. As it was an oil painting, the features of the man and woman were very defined. It was a painting of the two of them. After seeing it, Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Si Zhengting, no matter what happens in the future, we are husband and wife. We need to have mutual trust. Let¡¯s not suspect each other again, okay? If there are things we are unsure of, we need to talk it out face to face. Okay?¡± When Si Zhengting heard this, his heart ached. Due to suspicions and misunderstandings, they had fought for so long and even almost couldn¡¯t be together anymore. Undoubtedly, he would not make the same mistakes again in the future. He extended his arms and wrapped them around Zhuang Nainai¡¯s waist from behind. cing his big hands on her bump, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Nainai extended her hand toward him. ¡°Then let¡¯s do a pinkie promise. This promise shall never be broken for a hundred years! Whoever breaks it is a dog!¡± Si Zhengting nodded again. ¡°Okay.¡± Their two hands, one big and one small, were linked together like they were children¡¯s. After they did their pinkie promise, Zhuang Nainaiughed wickedly as she took out the gift that Si Zhengting had prepared for her. ¡°Let me see. What is this?¡± Upon opening the gift box, she realized... there was a diamond ring inside. The design of the diamond ring was unique, and it exuded elegance. The stone was not very big, but it was the perfect size to be worn daily. Her eyes lit up. She scrutinized it and fell in love with it. Immediately, her smile became wider as she showed off to Si Zhengting proudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t spend a single cent from drawing that oil painting, but I got a diamond ring in return. This year¡¯s Chinese New Year is so worth celebrating!¡± Seeing how she actually measured the gift¡¯s worth through mary terms, he could not resist knocking on her head gently with his knuckle. Thereafter, he took the diamond ring, stood up, and helped her straighten her sitting posture. He then knelt down on one knee. He was not good with words. He clearly had a lot to tell her, but all those words eventually formed this sentence: ¡°Zhuang Nainai, will you marry me?¡± Zhuang Nainai eyes welled up again. As she looked at the man in front of her, she felt like everything was a dream. When they had gotten married, he did not even show up. It was Executive Assistant Ji who went to register the marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Their marriage was nothing more than a piece of thin paper and that small red booklet. They did not announce news of their marriage, nor did they have a wedding. Nothing. One could say that she was showy or ungrateful, but she liked weddings. It could be because she was in the design industry. To others, weddings might just be a formality and anything would do. However, ever since she was in college, she had already imagined how she would attend to every single details of her wedding personally if she were to marry Si Zhengting and have a wedding. Chapter 670 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (9)

Chapter 670: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath and gazed intently at Si Zhengting. After about five seconds, she stretched out her hand. Si Zhengting put the ring on her. With the ring slotted into her clean and fair finger, Si Zhengting felt that it looked so good that it was dazzling. His lips curled up, and a smile spread across his face uncontrobly. While looking at the ring, Zhuang Nainai fidgeted with it. ¡°It¡¯s slightly small.¡± Si Zhengting said, ¡°After you give birth, you will lose weight.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± So, he customized the ring ording to her previous finger size? Did that mean... he bought the ring some time ago, without telling her? As she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai felt very blissful. She lifted the ring and looked at it under the moonlight. She looked like she loved it so much that she could not do without it. Then, she suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your ring?¡± Si Zhengting had already stood up and was seated beside her again. Upon hearing her question, he answered nonchntly, ¡°Waiting for you to design it.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Unknowingly, an intense thought popped up in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head suddenly. She looked at the ring on her finger in disbelief. ¡°Did you actually... design this ring yourself?¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting turned to look at her without denying it. ¡°Is there something wrong about that?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He really... designed it? Zhuang Nainai stared at the ring immediately and fell in love with it even more. ¨D The new year had arrived. It was a new beginning. On the next day, it was already 9 am when Zhuang Nainai had woken up. After Si Zhengting shook her awake, the two of them went downstairs. Ding Mengya and Butler Li were already up. A breakfast spread upied the entire table. While they were eating, Ding Mengya served Zhuang Nainai a few dumplings. ¡°It¡¯s a new year. Whoever eats the most for this meal will be the luckiest this year.¡± Was there really such a saying? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. She ate three servings by herself, so naturally, she became the one who ate the most. After they had finished eating breakfast, she looked up and saw Ding Mengya looking at her, as if she wanted to say something. Zhuang Nainai blinked, not knowing what she wanted to say. Then, she saw Ding Mengya take out a red packet from her pocket and hand it to Si Zhengting. ¡°Here. It¡¯s the same asst year¡¯s. There is $10,000 inside.¡± Upon saying this, Ding Mengya pursed her lips. ¡°What exactly is Si Jingyu doing? She just flew overseas during the Chinese New Year and you allowed her to do so. Does the Shi family say anything about this?¡± As Ding Mengya had been sick, Si Zhengting had been keeping her in the dark about how he saw Shi Jinyan¡¯s child that day. If he told her this, she might just hunt the Shi family down, judging from her personality. After hearing this, Si Zhengting pursed his lips before extending his hand toward Ding Mengya. ¡°Pass hers to me. I will give it to her once shees back.¡± After saying this, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can save a sum of money this year just because she isn¡¯t here.¡± As soon as he said this, Ding Mengya immediately grinned from ear to ear and passed the money to Si Zhengting. As she watched them, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened as she thought that this was rather unfathomable. Her gaze was fixed on the red packet. How many years had it been? Since she¡¯d received a red packet during the Chinese New Year? She suddenly recalled that five years ago, before she attended high school, no matter how poor they were, her mother had always given her a red packet. Even though it might only contain $50 or $10, it was still her secret stash of money. Chapter 671 - New Years Eve! Nainai, I Love You (10)

Chapter 671: New Year¡¯s Eve! Nainai, I Love You (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mother would never take that sum of money back. Zhuang Nainai could buy herself one year¡¯s worth of snacks with it. As she thought of this, her heart wrenched slightly. She thought about how, every time she asked Mother for a red packet, Mother would always be smiling. Every mother is probably like this. Although theyin about their children, they would still spend money on their children ever so willingly and dly. She looked down. Just as she was in a daze, another red packet suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai looked up, only to see Ding Mengya looking at her with a tinge of carefulness in her gaze. She also said cautiously, ¡°This is... for the children.¡± As Zhuang Nainai stared at the red packet, she was stunned. She was reminded of Mother Zhuang, so she did not ept the red packet immediately. The atmosphere in the room became tensed suddenly. While Zhuang Nainai was still recollecting her memories and unable to snap back to reality, another hand appeared in front of her. Si Zhengting took the red packet. ¡°I have to take a look at how much you have given your grandson and granddaughter.¡± Before even opening the red packet, Si Zhengting frowned. ¡°Madam Ding, do you care to exin why the sum of money in this red packet is twice of mine and Sister¡¯s?¡± With furrowed brows, he stared at Ding Mengya as if he was very vexed. However, seeing him like this made Zhuang Nainai feel like he was a child asking for a sweet. Ding Mengya couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Because there are two children in Nainai¡¯s womb!¡± Si Zhengting raised his brows and did not say anything anymore. Instead, he turned to look at Zhuang Nainai. He had taken the red packet because he had to act as the mediator between Zhuang Nainai and Ding Mengya. At the moment, Zhuang Nainai did not want to ept the red packet, so he just kept it on behalf of their children. Just as Si Zhengting thought of this, Zhuang Nainai suddenly reached out and snatched the red packet from his hand. She even looked down with a smile and patted her bump. ¡°Babies, you must remember that this Grandma is your biological Grandma~ The two of you already have a red packet before you guys are born~¡± As soon as she said this, Ding Mengya¡¯s eyes welled up. She immediately turned her head over and turned back only after a while. Zhuang Nainai nced at Si Zhengting with a very materialistic gaze. ¡°You already have so much. Why are you stealing our babies¡¯? The babies¡¯ red packet is my red packet. I will keep it on behalf of them.¡± After saying this, she shoved the red packet into a big pocket of her pajamas. She had just put the red packet inside her pocket when another red packet was handed toward her. Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai looked up. Then, Ding Mengya said, ¡°Nainai, this... is for you.¡± She sounded extremely cautious, yet there was still a tinge of anticipation in her voice. When she said that the red packet was for the children, Si Zhengting could still take it to lighten the mood if Zhuang Nainai rejected it. At least, this Chinese New Year wouldn¡¯t be too awkward. However, that was only her way of testing the waters. She only dared to give Zhuang Nainai this one after she epted that. If Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t epted that one, she probably wouldn¡¯t have given her this. Zhuang Nainai saw through Ding Mengya¡¯s n instantly. She suddenly felt that she actually wasn¡¯t as carefree as she seemed. She was actually a very thoughtful person. If the incident five years ago did not happen, they would probably get along well, wouldn¡¯t they? Taking in a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai knew that she shouldn¡¯t ept this red packet before she even knew whether Mother Zhuang was alive or safe or not. However, she could not do such a heartless thing, seeing the gazeing from Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting. Chapter 672 - Advancement of the Weibo Case (1

Chapter 672: Advancement of the Weibo Case (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai reached out and took the red packet. Looking down, she did not dare to face Ding Mengya as she said slowly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¨D Honestly, the Chinese New Year was just an asion to feast. On the second day of the Chinese New Year, it was the start of visiting. Si Zhengting had left the house early in the morning. Although the Imperial Group was impressive, Si Zhengting was still young and he was part of the younger generation. Hence, he couldn¡¯t possibly let the older ones visit him. Normally, he would be back only at night. However, he came back when it was only 11:30 am today. Ding Mengya immediately teased him, ¡°You¡¯ve really changed after having a wife. You are evening back for lunch now?¡± Si Zhengting smiled. In the afternoon, Su Yanbin and a crowd of people all gathered at the Si residence. Zuo Yiyi still looked very arrogant. She stared at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bump and nitpicked everything about her. As more people gathered, the atmosphere became more lively. At night, everyone was trying to force Si Zhengting to drink alcohol, but Si Zhengting refused to drink and his excuse made everyone speechless. ¡°What if I identally touch Nainai at night while I¡¯m drunk?¡± After hearing this, everyone turned to look at the shocking sight of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bump and remained silent afterward. When everyone became drunk, each of them began losing control. Zuo Yiyi also had two sses of wine, so her cheeks were slightly flushed. She had been silent and keeping a straight face for the entire night, but she suddenly stood up, pointed at Zhuang Nainai, and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai! I extremely hate you! I hate you very much!¡± Looking at her, Zhuang Nainai did not say anything. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up. She bit her lips and looked at her. ¡°I like Brother Ting, but you stole him away! Zhuang Nainai, I hate you. I don¡¯t like you...¡± Before Zuo Yiyi could even finish speaking, Su Yanbin grabbed her arm immediately. ¡°What are you saying? Why do you even hate her?¡± Angered, Zuo Yiyi pushed Su Yanbin away. ¡°I just want to say this. Can¡¯t I say this? I¡¯m not like you! You are just a coward!¡± Su Yanbin¡¯s face was pale. Those words seemed to have provoked something that he had been hiding deep in his heart as he stood up immediately. ¡°How am I a coward?¡± Zuo Yiyi looked at him and smiled. ¡°You are a coward! You don¡¯t even dare to confess to the girl that you have liked for years!¡± As soon as Su Yanbin heard this, he said, ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to do so?¡± ¡°If you dare, confess now!¡± Su Yanbin¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Then, his eyes darted around the room before he fixed his gaze on Zhuang Nainai. Seeing him like this, Zhuang Nainai stepped backward and stood beside Si Zhengting. Su Yanbin approached them. As he was walking, he stumbled and fell onto the ground. Thereafter, he looked up again and said, ¡°Boss Ting! I like you! I have liked you for so many years! How can you abandon me?!¡± Everyone: ¡°...!!!¡± After chasing this bunch of people upstairs and sending them into guest rooms, he returned to the master bedroom, only to see Zhuang Nainai still awake. Hence, he approached her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at him and giggled. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how mesmerizing my husband is. It¡¯s not only women who like you, but even men like you too!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Si Zhengtingy down on the bed and tapped on her shoulders, inviting her to snuggle in his embrace. He said nonchntly, ¡°They won¡¯t be invited next year.¡± Zhuang Nainai pouted at him. The night passed without any dreams. On the second day, when Zhuang Nainai woke up, that bunch of drunkards had already woken and were chatting in the living room. Chapter 673 - Advancement of the Weibo Case (2)

Chapter 673: Advancement of the Weibo Case (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Zhuang Nainai walking downstairs, Zuo Yiyi stood up immediately. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, have you seen the post on Weibo? Why are you... constantly finding trouble for Brother Ting?!¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai pouted. ¡°Somebody keeps making my life difficult, so I had no choice!¡± Just as Zuo Yiyi was about to say something, Zhuang Nainai looked at her, smiling. ¡°And the reason other people cannot stand me is the same as yours!¡± Zuo Yiyi: ¡°...!!¡± She immediately swallowed her words. After a while, she scoffed, turned around, and left. Upon witnessing this scene, Liu Bingxing, who was chilling in the living room, immediately stood up and smiled at Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her.¡± Following the two of them, a few other people also stood up, bid farewell, and left. On the third day of the Chinese New Year, there was nothing much to do, so Zhuang Nainai watched a melodrama for the entire morning out of boredom. When she finished eating lunch in the afternoon, she received a call from Su Yanbin. ¡°Go and look at Mi Nuo¡¯stest post on Weibo right now!¡± Huh? Did Mi Nuoe up with another wicked idea? She switched on her phone and searched Mi Nuo¡¯s Weibo. After entering that page, she discovered thetest post she uploaded on Weibo. There were a few photos of her suffering from injuries on her face and even a short video uploaded with the post. The video had probably been edited. Looking arrogant and aloof, Zuo Yiyi went to look for Mi Nuo and said immediately, ¡°Delete the content on your Weibo.¡± Mi Nuo answered, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± Zuo Yiyi said, ¡°Mi Nuo, does a sl*t like you even deserve to like Brother Ting? You better delete it right now. If not, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Mi Nuo bit her lips. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, did Zhuang Nainai send you here? Did Zhuang Nainai ask you to say all these?¡± Zuo Yiyi replied, ¡°Yes, little sl*t. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± As soon as she said this, she stepped forward and pped Mi Nuo across her face! Under the Weibo post, everyone had already started leaving brutalments. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s words had always been impulsive and crude. However, those who knew her would know that she was actually a softie at heart. The public did not know her well, so everyone was berating her in thements. ¡ª Do you think you are special just because you are rich? Do you think you can hit someone for no reason just because you are rich? ¡ª Sue her! Looking at her sl*tty demeanor makes me angry! ¡ª This world is so scary. Mother, I want to go back to Mars! ¡ª Am I the only one who realized that Ms. Zuo is being used by someone? The person that used her is the real hypocrite! ¡ª Ms. Zuo willingly became the weapon for another person. Which of you can stop her? ¡ª Overall, I think that neither Ms. Zhuang nor Ms. Zuo should be med for this matter. That college teacher that swept the giarism incident under the carpet should be the one to me. If the college had punished Ms. Zhuang, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened now. ¡ª A bunch of morons in the Imperial Group. No exnation needed! ¡ª Sue her! Sue her! Sue her! I hope her whole family dies! I hope her whole family dies! ¡°...¡± All thesements were berating Zhuang Nainai and Zuo Yiyi so badly. After seeing thesements, Zhuang Nainai did not know whether tough or cry. She had beenbeled as a ¡°scheming b*tch¡± while the usations against Zuo Yiyi were worse. Some even called her a ¡°pig¡¯s head¡± or something. Someone even asked if Ms. Zhuang had agreed to let that youngdy be the second wife for her to do something like this. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± In this day and age, the public¡¯s opinions were way too scary. She put down her phone. Before she could even take a stand on this matter, her phone rang again. It was a call from Zuo Yiyi. Chapter 674 - Advancement of the Weibo Case (3)

Chapter 674: Advancement of the Weibo Case (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Zhuang Nainai picked up the phone, Zuo Yiyi took a deep breath on the other end. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I was too rash regarding this matter. I didn¡¯t expect her to set me up like this!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When did the two of you meet?¡± ¡°I called her to ask her to meet and talk about that Weibo news.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Zuo Yiyi was infuriated and her voice sounded cold. ¡°We agreed to meet at a cafe. The way she spoke was very arrogant. She even said she has disliked me since a long time ago, and...¡± And asked whether she stood up for someone so quickly so that she could get Si Zhengting¡¯s attention. Mi Nuo also said that she, herself, was cheap, but she wasn¡¯t as cheap as she was, to follow Si Zhengting every day like a shadow and not know where she actually stood. She even said... Zuo Yiyi could not say all these things. As Zhuang Nainai listened to Zuo Yiyi, she sighed again. ¡°She is provoking you on purpose.¡± Zuo Yiyi looked down. ¡°I know now. And she even screenshotted it! When she asked me if you sent me here, I clearly answered ¡®no.¡¯ That wasn¡¯t even the answer to that question, but the problem is that I don¡¯t have a video. Now, I can¡¯t prove my innocence and I¡¯m even causing you trouble.¡± For the first time, she sounded apologetic as she said in a regretful tone, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After saying this, she paused. ¡°Thank you.¡± Zuo Yiyi was still slightly depressed, so Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually, we are the ones who won!¡± Zuo Yiyi was taken aback. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Look, a group of people scolded us online, but not even a single strand of our hair is touched. We even gained fame. On the other hand, she is the one who received a few solid ps from you!¡± Zuo Yiyi: ¡°...!!¡± So, you can look at it that way too. However, after Zhuang Nainai said this, Zuo Yiyi also felt this way suddenly. That few ps of hers were actually very forceful. If not, the scars on Mi Nuo¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t have been that obvious. As soon as Zuo Yiyi thought of this, sheughed. ¡°I agree. You are right.¡± After she hung up the call with Zuo Yiyi, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had initially nned to resolve this matter after the Imperial Group¡¯s employees had officially started working again. However, she had not expected Mi Nuo to actually follow up with her post, causing a bigmotion. The other party would think that she was intimidated if she didn¡¯t retaliate, right? When she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai said to Si Zhengting, ¡°We...¡± Before she could finish speaking, the phone rang again. Slightly taken aback, Zhuang Nainai saw Si Zhengting pick up his phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Si Zhengting turned on the speaker mode. Ji Chen¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Mr. Si, there are new updates.¡± Si Zhengting was stunned. Ji Chen said, ¡°Madam¡¯s... Mother, Madam Li Yufeng, has responded to this matter.¡± ¡°What?¡± After hearing that, Si Zhengting frowned. Zhuang Nainai was already holding her phone and opening Weibo. Then, she saw that there was a new post from one minute ago! [Li Yufeng: I¡¯m sorry. Nainai has been brought up outside. It¡¯s my fault that I did not educate her well as her mother. Due to inevitable circumstances in life, her morals have been skewed. Her conscience has been blinded for the sake of earning money. As her mother, I sincerely apologize on her behalf. @Mi Nuo] Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Chapter 675 - Advancement of the Weibo Case (4)

Chapter 675: Advancement of the Weibo Case (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Zhuang Nainai saw this Weibo post, she was utterly speechless and suffocated. She stood up suddenly. Si Zhengting asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°It is indeed unfilial of me not to go home and visit my parents during the Chinese New Year after I got married.¡± After saying this, she supported her bump with one hand while looking at Si Zhengting. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll visit the Gu family to see what exactly they are up to!¡± Si Zhengting knew that there was no use in stopping her. She had been suppressing her ill feelings toward the Gu family for a long time. It was only for the best if she could vent out her feelings regarding this matter. Hence, Si Zhengting held her as they headed downstairs. Si Zhengting drove the car personally. Just like that, the two of them visited the Gu family empty-handed. When the car entered the front gate of the Gu family residence, they noticed that the ce was rather untidy. It seemed like it had been days since the courtyard had been cleaned. After the car was parked, no one was out to wee them either. The Chinese New Year couplet pasted near the front gate had been whisked to a corner by the wind, but no one bothered to tidy it. It can¡¯t be that these people cannot even carry on with their lives after the housekeepers had gone home for the Chinese New Year, can it? Zhuang Nainai sighed and got off the car after Si Zhengting had parked it properly. Si Zhengting had not left her side for a single second. The two of them entered the house. There was no one in the living room. There were leftovers on the dining table. In the kitchen, dishes had piled up in the sink and no one had cleaned them yet. Shells of melon seeds were scattered everywhere. The carpet was so dirty that Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t even find a spot for her foot tond. Frowning, she walked past the ambiguous objects on the floor and followed Si Zhengting upstairs. Although she had stayed in the Gu residence before, she was still not entirely familiar with the ce. After hesitating for a moment, Zhuang Nainai walked toward a bedroom and knocked on its door. The door was opened after a long time. Gu Xingshan appeared in front of them with a mask on her face. When she saw the two of them, her listless face lit up instantly. She removed the face mask immediately and greeted Si Zhengting in a squeamish voice, ¡°Hello, Brother-inw!¡± After saying this, she realized that her clothes were untidy and that her hair was messy. Thus, she stepped back in a hurry. ¡°Bang!¡± The room¡¯s door was closed. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, give me a moment. I will be ready in a second!¡± Gu Xingshan¡¯s voice could still be heard from inside the room. So, her Sister is invisible? Zhuang Nainai turned around and walked to the opposite room and knocked on its door. Likewise, the door was opened by someone after a long time. Gu Xinghao¡¯s biological clock had been messed up, so he had been asleep. His hair was in an unruly state. Upon peering into the room... Zhuang Nainai realized that Gu Xinghao¡¯s room was actually cleaner than Gu Xingshan¡¯s. Upon seeing the two of them, Gu Xinghao rubbed his eyes drowsily before saying, ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡± After saying this, he looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s only three o¡¯clock! It¡¯s still so early!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± It¡¯s already 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, okay? She really did not know what to say about the two of them. Zhuang Nainai nced toward the sides. She did not see anyone else, so she asked Gu Xinghao, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yufeng?¡± ¡°Who is Li Yufeng?¡± Gu Xinghao asked this question subconsciously before having a sudden realization. ¡°Oh, you mean our mother? Woman, can¡¯t you be more polite to her?¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Zhuang Nainai said, interrupting Gu Xinghao¡¯s nagging. Chapter 676 - Mi Nuo and Li Yufengs Relationship! (1)

Chapter 676: Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng¡¯s Rtionship! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Xinghao answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think she went out.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai continued to ask, ¡°What about your dad?¡± Gu Xinghao scratched his head. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been home for the past few days. I don¡¯t know where he is and what he¡¯s doing.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± So, Gu Deshou hasn¡¯t been home for the past few days and Gu Xinghao doesn¡¯t even care about him? What kind of life is this scumbag actually living? After answering, Gu Xinghao nced at Si Zhengting before scratching his head again. ¡°Can I go back to sleep now?¡± The anger that was boiling inside Zhuang Nainai when she arrived just now hadpletely vanished because of them. She waved her hands at him. Then, Gu Xinghao returned to his room and closed the door shut. Just as the door on this side closed, Gu Xingshan walked out of the door on the other side after she had dolled herself up. She was wearing a very pretty and sexy cocktail dress. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Why are you even wearing a cocktail dress in your house? Gu Xingshan approached the two of them and stared at Si Zhengting fawningly. ¡°Brother-inw...¡± Si Zhengting ignored her. It was only then that she looked at Zhuang Nainai and greeted her unwillingly, ¡°Sister.¡± Zhuang Nainai also could not be bothered to entertain her. Hence, she linked arms with Si Zhengting and walked away. Gu Xingshan tailed after them. ¡°Brother-inw, do you think my dress looks nice?¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I just did my hair yesterday, do you think it looks nice?¡± ¡°Brother-inw, do you think the lipstick I¡¯m wearing right now looks nice?¡± ¡°Brother-inw...¡± She followed them all to way to their car while rambling. Seeing that they were about to leave, Gu Xingshan peered into the car. ¡°Brother-inw, when are the two of you going toe and have a meal? I...¡± ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± Zhuang Nainai really could not stand her anymore, so she just confronted her. As expected, Gu Xingshan could not find anything to say. She nced at Si Zhengting and said self-righteously, ¡°I can order takeout for you guys!¡± After saying this, she continued, ¡°Do you know of Dad¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. Gu Xingshan said, ¡°He thought that he might be able to find that slut during the Chinese New Year, so he went to Kentucky again.¡± When she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart melted. So, while she was worrying endlessly and while Si Zhengting was trying his best to search for her mother for her, there was still someone who hadn¡¯t given up on Mother. If her good feelings toward Gu Deshou could be said to only have a one-point rating originally, then it had grown to five points now. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips before asking, ¡°What about your mother?¡± Gu Xingshan answered, ¡°She is meeting someone at the Starbucks cafe nearby. Brother-inw, can¡¯t you just stay for a meal today~¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately looked over at Si Zhengting. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Si Zhengting nodded and started the car¡¯s engine. Gu Xingshan ran a few steps after the car. ¡°Hey! Hey! Brother-inw! Don¡¯t leave!¡± As Gu Xingshan watched the car leavepletely, she couldn¡¯t help but stomp her foot. ¡°I haven¡¯t shown you my newly painted nails!¡± ¨D In the car, Zhuang Nainai picked up her phone and looked for the nearest Starbucks on the GPS straight away. Soon, she found the location of the nearest Starbucks and they drove toward it. Before they even got out of the car, they saw Li Yufeng sitting in the cafe while looking around. Just then, Mi Nuo appeared in front of their eyes! After pushing the door open, Mi Nuo scanned the surroundings impatiently. Thereafter, she rushed straight toward Li Yufeng. Upon seeing this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately. What are the two of them going to talk about during this meeting? Chapter 677 - Mi Nuo and Li Yufengs Relationship! (2)

Chapter 677: Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng¡¯s Rtionship! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the Starbucks cafe. Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting did not get off the car. Instead, they parked the car somewhere not far away and watched everything that was happening in the cafe. As they were a distance away from them, they could not hear their conversation. However, they could see Li Yufeng furrow her brows and reprimanding Mi Nuo. Meanwhile, Mi Nuo looked annoyed as she pursed her lips and remained silent. Looking at her, Li Yufeng let out a deep sigh. After a while, she looked like she was giving her sincere and earnest advice again. Then, Mi Nuo mmed the table in aggravation. Immediately, everyone around them turned and stared at them, causing Mi Nuo to suppress her anger. Li Yufeng had stopped talking. She looked at Mi Nuo with an amiable yet slightly sorrowful gaze, which could make one feel flustered, apprehensive, and even emotional. Then, Mi Nuo let out a deep sigh. Zhuang Nainai frowned as she watched on. She had already known that there was something between Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo, but she never thought that their rtionship would be this intimate. With her eyes wide, Zhuang Nainai stared at them from afar. Momentster, Zhuang Nainai opened the door of the car and walked toward them. Si Zhengting followed behind her closely, and the two of them tried their best to not be seen. After entering the cafe, they tried to have their backs facing Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo as much as possible as they approached them slowly. Thereafter, they sat at a ce not far from Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo. On the other side, the conversation between Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo took a turn. Mi Nuo¡¯s attitude became aggressive and demanding. As they were not far away from them, they could hear what she said clearly. ¡°Madam Gu, I can¡¯t give you what you want for now. Unless I have had my wishes fulfilled, there is no use for you to try your very best to change my mind. Let me tell you, my heart is cold. As for the Weibo saga, if you dare delete it, I will expose that to the public!¡± Infuriated, Li Yufeng bit her lips and said, ¡°Mi Nuo, the Gu family donated so much money to the beneficiary that helped youplete your education every year, so we have aided you indirectly. How can you do this to me?! You are biting the hands that have fed you!¡± Mi Nuo scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say, but let me tell you, I won¡¯t call this matter off so easily! Ask Zhuang Nainai to make a public apology and I might consider letting you off!¡± After saying this, she stood up as she could not tolerate her any longer. Suddenly, the chair was pulled away. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she looked over and saw Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting standing beside her. Her eyes narrowed and she jumped up in shock. Seeing that they had discovered her, Zhuang Nainai simply looked at them naturally. With Si Zhengting beside her, she wasn¡¯t scared of anything that they might do to her. She looked at Li Yufeng and asked, ¡°What are the two of you talking about? Both of you look close, huh?¡± Li Yufeng seemed to avoid her gaze. ¡°Why are you here? What are you doing here? You are still out and about when your bump is already so big. Aren¡¯t you scared that something bad will happen?¡± Zhuang Nainai scorned, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t out and about, how would I have found out the rtionship between you and her?¡± Watching the situation unfold, Mi Nuo said immediately, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got something that can be used against your Mother Zhuang. Zhuang Nainai, if you don¡¯t want the Gu family¡¯s scandals to be exposed to the public, you better issue a public apology to me and admit that you havemitted giarism! Otherwise, I will make sure the Gu family is thoroughly discredited. Of course, the reputation of the Si family would be affected too.¡± Upon saying this, she gazed at Si Zhengting intently. ¡°Mr. Si, please open your eyes wide and take a look at the one who truly loves you!¡± Chapter 678 - Mi Nuo and Li Yufengs Relationship! (3)

Chapter 678: Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng¡¯s Rtionship! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After saying her piece, Mi Nuo took her bag and strode off. Her silhouette strong and proud, it had the aura of a person who had the lives of others in the palm of her hand. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and turned to look at Li Yufeng. ¡°What does she have that she can use against you?¡± Was it because of this that Li Yufeng felt obliged to help Mi Nuo? If that was the case, then everything would be answered. Li Yufeng pursed her lips tightly as she heard this. It was a few moments before she answered, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, please don¡¯t respond to the stuff on Weibo, okay? If not, the Gu family and the Si family will both lose their reputations!¡± ¡°Why? What exactly did you do for her to be able to threaten you like that?¡± Li Yufeng took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s all stuff that happened when I was younger... Why are you trying to find out all about it? Gu Qingyan, let me just leave you with this: if you still think that you¡¯re a daughter of the Gu family, as well as the daughter-inw of the Si family, then please sacrifice your reputation for the sake of these two families! In any case, this issue will die down after a while, and nobody will be bothered as to whether you reallymitted giarism or not.¡± Zhuang Nainai felt that what she had just heard was hrious. But just before she could reply, Si Zhengting spoke. ¡°The Si family doesn¡¯t need to ruin ady¡¯s name in order to protect its reputation. The Si family also isn¡¯t afraid to reveal anything to the public as we have nothing to hide.¡± With that, Si Zhengting took a step forward and stared at Li Yufeng. ¡°Also, if you¡¯re not willing to let us in on whatever secrets the Gu family has, I think I¡¯ll directly ask... Mr. Gu.¡± He had called Gu Deshou by name in the past, but now that Zhuang Nainai had changed her view of him, Si Zhengting was now careful to address him as Mr. Gu. Li Yufeng narrowed her eyes as she heard this. A few momentster, she sat down. ¡°Gu Qingyan, will you only be satisfied after you¡¯ve forced me to my death?! Your dad¡¯s gone overseas to find that b***h of a mistress! He doesn¡¯te home, let alonee back for the New Year!¡± A mistress again? Now it was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s turn to narrow her eyes. ¡°My mother isn¡¯t a mistress! You know very well who the mistress in this whole matter is! Li Yufeng, are you still unwilling to admit that it was you who stole from someone else?¡± The moment she said this, Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes grew wide. ¡°Even you know about it too?¡± Know about it too? ¡°Who else knows about this?¡± Zhuang Nainai asked, then vehemently realized... ¡°So, the thing that Mi Nuo threatened you about was this?¡± In an instant, Li Yufeng¡¯s head drooped. Her silence was a form of admission. Zhuang Nainai knitted her brows. ¡°Li Yufeng, you...¡± ¡°Yes, I was ruthless and willing to do anything to get ahead in the past! I chased Gu Deshou¡¯s girlfriend away in the past, but didn¡¯t the two of them still get married in the end? So, I¡¯m not considered a third party! I¡¯m not a mistress! Don¡¯t nder me like that!¡± Zhuang Nainai had no idea what to say about her line of logic. But she was now suddenly a little muddled after hearing Li Yufeng¡¯s words. In a matter like this, was Li Yufeng the one at fault? Or was it someone else¡¯s fault? It was reminiscent of Si Jingyu¡¯s case: from the way she and Bai Yue spoke previously, it seemed that she was the one who had thrust herself in between Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan, causing the two of them to break up. Now that Bai Yue was back, was Bai Yue considered a mistress or not? In the time that Zhuang Nainai let her thoughts wander, Li Yufeng had already taken a deep breath and said, ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s now legally married to your father, and our union is protected byw! But what I want to remind you of is this: if this is exposed, not only will my reputation be affected, but think about how the public will judge you! Will you be seen as a mere tool for status advancement? Or will you be seen as the love child by a mistress?¡± Chapter 679 - Mi Nuo and Li Yufengs Relationship! (4)

Chapter 679: Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng¡¯s Rtionship! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened as she listened. So, this was the thing that Li Yufeng said would affect her. She furrowed her brows and retorted strongly, ¡°Do you think I care about things like these?¡± Li Yufeng was silenced by this. It was a few moments before she managed to reply, ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t care about it, then I couldn¡¯t be bothered about it either. I¡¯m tired of all of this; I¡¯ll get going first.¡± With that, she took her bag and rounded Zhuang Nainai to make her way out. Zhuang Nainai stared at Li Yufeng all the way until she left the cafe. After Li Yufeng left the cafe, she waited until the cafe was out of sight before veering off into a corner. She took out her phone, changed her number, then made a call. It was Mi Nuo on the other end of the line. ¡°Is it all settled? Did you expose yourself?¡± Li Yufeng was stern. ¡°Nuonuo, anything we do now might just expose us. This is a crucial time for us, so don¡¯t you go make any more silly mistakes ¡ª is that clear? If it wasn¡¯t for your good eyesight that managed to spot them, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to put up this show; by now, we¡¯d have been dead! And everything we¡¯ve done would have gone to waste.¡± Mi Nuo took a deep breath. ¡°I got it.¡± Li Yufeng sighed, then replied, ¡°Nuonuo, I know you feel indignant, but we¡¯ve endured for so long. Do we really want our efforts to go to waste?¡± Mi Nuo felt fear this time. ¡°I understand now; I won¡¯t ever log in to your Weibo ount again. You can go back and delete that post.¡± It was only now that Li Yufeng allowed herself to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, then. They¡¯ve always been investigating our rtionship, so what happened today might actually be a blessing in disguise. It¡¯ll clear their doubts once and for all, and we can be at ease for two months. Two months from now, we won¡¯t need to endure this anymore.¡± On the other end of the line, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes gleamed as she heard this. Two months... ¨D On the way back home, Zhuang Nainai stayed silent as she seriously considered Li Yufeng¡¯s question. She had no idea why, but she felt that things seemed to flow so naturally and logically. Mi Nuo had something on Li Yufeng, which then exined why Li Yufeng did so many evil things toward Zhuang Nainai... but why did it feel as if there was still something amiss? Staring ahead, Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. Just as she was pondering, arge hand grabbed hers. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Their rtionship isn¡¯t that simple for sure.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Right, I don¡¯t believe that such evil mothers exist ¡ª harming one¡¯s daughter to save one¡¯s name? Also, before we got off the car, the look that Li Yufeng had in her eyes when looking at Mi Nuo was a bit strange.¡± On the other hand, when Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting had both gotten out of the car, the two women would have been speaking for a long time already. How was it possible that they would just so coincidentally broach the important topic in the conversation when the two of them walked into the cafe? Had the two women simply been talking rubbish beforehand? Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes. ¡°Si Zhengting, I have a gut feeling that they were just putting on a show for us so as to dispel our suspicions with regards to their rtionship.¡± Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t resist curling his lips when he heard this. ¡°Yup, you¡¯re finally smart for once.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t care to bicker with him. Continuing to turn the issue over in her head, she wondered out loud, ¡°But why did they do that? Are they trying to hide something?¡± Just as she said this, Si Zhengting replied, ¡°Nainai, have you realized that both of them... are somewhat simr?¡± Chapter 680 - Mi Nuo and Li Yufengs Relationship! (5)

Chapter 680: Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng¡¯s Rtionship! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Somewhat simr? Zhuang Nainai considered this seriously. ¡°That¡¯s true ¡ª their experiences are all too simr. Both of them lost their parents, had poor family backgrounds, relied on themselves to get out of poverty... If one didn¡¯t know their personalities, one would imagine them to be inspirational individuals!¡± After saying this, Zhuang Nainai looked toward Si Zhengting. ¡°But what can we derive from these simrities? We can¡¯t possibly say that they admire each other up to the point of mutual attraction, can we? That Li Yufeng, with her love troubles, and Mi Nuo, with her inability to get the love she wants... decided to get together?¡± Si Zhengting was speechless. This woman was bright sometimes ¡ª that was true ¡ª but sometimes, she made people want to knock open her head to see the insides! But he had be immune to her ridiculous reasoning a long time ago, so he simply paused for a while before continuing, ¡°I mean, they look a little alike.¡± ¡°Look alike?¡± Zhuang Nainai widened her eyes in disbelief. Instantly, the image of Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng sitting opposite each other at Starbucks came to mind, with their faces blown up. Her eyes suddenly narrowed. If Si Zhengting hadn¡¯t said it, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed, but now that he had... she suddenly felt that the two of them indeed looked somewhat alike. It was just that, normally, Li Yufeng would dress up as a richdy, and her current old age meant that she looked very different from when she was younger. But Zhuang Nainai had seen photos of Li Yufeng when she had been younger. When she had been younger, she looked very simr to Mi Nuo! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart began thumping quickly. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had chanced upon a shocking secret, and she felt herself grow unsteady. Gulping her saliva, she looked toward Si Zhengting. ¡°Do you mean...¡± Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s verify their DNA first. That¡¯ll give us some clues.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Si Zhengting furrowed his brows. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll take us some time to obtain the samples. I¡¯ll get my people to do it as quickly as they can.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded once more. DNA tests had stringent requirements for the samples to be tested. For example, skin kes weren¡¯t allowed, and even hair samples had to have their roots intact. If they were to obtain samples from Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo while they were in their currently wary state, it was going to be an uphill task. By the time they reached home, it was already four in the afternoon. As they opened the door and got off the car, they heard sounds of a scuffleing from the living room. The two of them walked in and heard Ding Mengya¡¯s raised voice. ¡°Old Li, are you sure you don¡¯t want her?¡± The butler¡¯s voice was timid and small. ¡°No, Madam, I really don¡¯t.¡± Ding Mengya fumed, ¡°I¡¯m helping you out of goodwill, but you¡¯re treating me like this!¡± The butler¡¯s voice was full of resignation. ¡°Madam, I know you treat me well, but I... I really don¡¯t want her.¡± ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong with her? Why are you being like this?¡± The butler sighed. ¡°She¡¯s good in all aspects, but I just don¡¯t like her.¡± At the door, Zhuang Nainai listened in confusion. She turned her head to look at Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting curled his lips and coldly exined, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Madam Ding¡¯s found a prospective partner for Uncle Li again.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought, ¡°...Wow, so my mother-inw has such a hobby?¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. She shook her head and headed toward the living room while Si Zhengting tried to exin it to her. ¡°But Madam Ding hasn¡¯t introduced anyone to him for the past two years, so I have no idea what¡¯s going on this year!¡± Chapter 681 - Madam Dings Relationship History (1)

Chapter 681: Madam Ding¡¯s Rtionship History (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the two of them walked into the living room, they finally realized what was up. There were manyrge boxes ¡ª human-sized ¡ª ced in the living room, and the one that was currently open had a long-legged, big-buttocked doll in it. Zhuang Nainai was speechless. She felt as if she couldn¡¯t look at all of this straight in the eye. With that, Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. But just as she was about to round the box with Si Zhengting, she heard Ding Mengya say, ¡°Old Li, why don¡¯t you tell me about it? In the past, whenever I brought women to you, you always picked on their faults ¡ª that they didn¡¯t have long hair, that their hair was too yellow, that they weren¡¯t tall enough, that their figures weren¡¯t great, that their eyes were too small... but look at this one! Her legs are long, her bosom is big, and she¡¯s fair! More importantly, it fulfills all your needs, so how can you say that you don¡¯t want it? This is my New Year present to you, and you being like this is seriously disappointing!¡± The butler lowered his head and nodded. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry, I...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear an apology. I just want to ask you, what exactly are you dissatisfied with?¡± The butler could only stare for a few moments before finally replying, ¡°She can¡¯t talk to me.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought, What kind of reason is this? Given the nature of Madam Ding¡¯s personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that. But unexpectedly... ¡°Huh?¡± Ding Mengya¡¯s rage dissipated in an instant. She lowered her head to look at the doll, then nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s a real problem you raised there... so should I get a woman and then bring her for stic surgery to look like this? Will you be satisfied then?¡± The butler was speechless. He paused, then finally gave a sigh of resignation before turning around and walking to the side. Standing where she was, Ding Mengya stared at the doll inside the box. She scratched her head, perplexed. ¡°Old Li, can¡¯t we just treat her as a mute?¡± She raised her head, only to realize that the butler was no longer around. Immediately, she went around looking for him. Just then, the voice of the butler came floating through the doorway. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m heading out! She¡¯s above my pay grade.¡± Ding Mengya was speechless. Zhuang Nainai, who had already walked to the staircasending of the second floor, was also equally speechless. Zhuang Nainai, holding her stomach, peered downwards, only to see Ding Mengya standing in the middle of the living room and muttering to herself, ¡°Sheesh, he doesn¡¯t want something as good as this. He¡¯s getting on with age, and yet he¡¯s not anxious at all... I really don¡¯t know when I can marry you off, aish!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes twitched, and she turned around to see that Si Zhengting¡¯s mouth was also moving. Both of them entered their bedroom, and Zhuang Nainai stared at Si Zhengting, blinking herrge eyes. She bit her lips and blinked once more, her face having the words ¡°I want to gossip, but how¡± written all over her face. Seeing how she was being, Si Zhengting deliberately ignored her and calmly took off his suit. Turning around, he watched as she changed into her sleepwear. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stomach was huge by now, and it was no different from someone who was about to give birth. People with twins usually gave birth early at around seven months into the pregnancy, so they were already on their guard. Si Zhengting quickly walked over to help her undress, constantly feeling as if she could fall over anytime while walking with herrge belly. As he helped Zhuang Nainai over to the sofa, Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t control her urge any longer. She tugged at his sleeve and asked, ¡°Hey, you tell me, is your mother and the butler...¡± As Zhuang Nainai spoke, she stuck out two of her fingers and matched them together. Looking at Si Zhengting, she continued, ¡°The butler... does he... your mother?¡± Chapter 682 - Madam Dings Relationship History (2)

Chapter 682: Madam Ding¡¯s Rtionship History (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He nodded his head after a while. Under Zhuang Nainai¡¯s curious gaze, he said, ¡°Uncle Li has liked Madam Ding for a very long time.¡± 1Zhuang Nainai nodded and said momentster, ¡°Then, your mother...¡± When she said this, Si Zhengting looked down nonchntly. ¡°At that time, when Madam Ding and that man had a divorce, he left the marriage with nothing on the sole condition that...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s voice suddenly became cold as he spoke up to here. ¡°...Madam Ding doesn¡¯t remarry for the rest of her life.¡± When she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened instantly. ¡°What kind of condition is that?¡± When Si Zhengting heard that, he narrowed his eyes as memories of the past started rushing back. Slightly unhappy, he pursed his lips and put his arm over Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulders, as if doing that could make himself feel better. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Uncle Li and my mother grew up together. He was adopted by the Ding family and they were considered childhood sweethearts. Uncle Li may just look like a butler, but he actually knows everything. Last time, he wasn¡¯t a butler. He was working in the Imperial Group. When Madam Ding and that person were preparing for a divorce, that person immediately ordered that Uncle Li leave the Imperial Group. After Uncle Li left, he came to the Si family and became the butler.¡± Butler Li looked urbane and he always sounded gentle and courteous whenever he spoke. He had a special position in the Si family. Moreover, even though he was nearing his sixties, he still looked dashing. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Could it be that Butler Li isn¡¯t married because...?¡± Before she could finish speaking, Si Zhengting nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why Madam Ding has always felt guilty toward him and is always introducing potential partners to him.¡± Zhuang Nainai dawned on something and let out a deep sigh. She¡¯d had a difficult life ever since she was young, but as long as she was tenacious and tolerant, she could eat and sleep all these years. She did not grow up in a wealthy family, so she did not know of anything that happened in such families. As she listened to what Si Zhengting had said just now, she suddenly felt that... Madam Ding was actually very pitiful. So what if she¡¯s born into a wealthy family? Isn¡¯t her life still filled with frustrations? Zhuang Nainai sighed deeply. Soon, it was nighttime. After a simple dinner, the small idle group sat down in front of the television and started watching the news broadcast. It was already the fifth day of the Chinese New Year. By the day after tomorrow, everyone in Beijing would be going back to work one by one and the Chinese New Year atmosphere would wear off slowly. At least the news broadcast was no longer talking about the same old Chinese New Year topics. Zhuang Nainai was eating melon seeds while watching the television when she heard the news report, ¡°... This year, a new topic of discussion regardingborws has surfaced again. This is to further maximize the interests of the workers in the country...¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai heard this, she became agitated. Pointing toward the television, she looked over at Si Zhengting. ¡°Did you see that? Even thew is protecting the interests of us workers. I can sue you for both not paying me and deducting my pay, you bourgeoisie.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Ever since the two of them had made up, Zhuang Nainai had not been fearing him at all. Now, she¡¯d even dare to sue him? His eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to teach Zhuang Nainai a lesson, she straightened her back and casually ced her fingers on her bump before saying, ¡°You cannot hit or tickle me right now. If you hit or tickle me and I move, the babies might be harmed~¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Chapter 683 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (1)

Chapter 683: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Smiling, Zhuang Nainai stretched out her hand toward him. ¡°Quick, hand over my pay obediently~¡± Si Zhengting really could not stand her behavior anymore. Just as he was about to say something, the television¡¯s content garnered their attention suddenly. They turned around at the same time, only to see a familiar face on the news broadcast. Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying. She had been interviewed by the reporter. In front of hundreds of millions of the nation¡¯s citizens, sheined so brazenly, ¡°... Yes, the interests of the workers must be protected. I was poor. I am from a low-ss family and a rural vige. But through my own capabilities, I supported myself and became a self-made person. When I was young, my parents passed away, so I grew up in a welfare center, but I have never thought of being a parasite. Throughout all these years, I have been donating half of my sry to the orphanage. This is my way of giving back to society and how I express my gratitude toward the country for cultivating me. However, these cannot be the reasons for me to remain silent about the bullying I¡¯ve experienced. I hope that the Imperial Group would give me a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, I will make use of thew to protect my own legal interests.¡± She sounded very determined about everything she had said as she took on a very positive and sympathy-evoking stand. As she gazed intently from the big screen, she seemed to be sending this message to the whole world through it: I will not let this go easily! The topic of discussion of the news was diverted quickly. However, the four of them in the Si residence werepletely stunned. Even Zhuang Nainai knitted her brows. Initially, she had thought that things would blow up and it would cause amotion online. However, she had never expected the Imperial Group to actually be caught up in the heart of themotion. It also just so happened that the country was implementing severe measures to protect workers¡¯ interests. Mi Nuo¡¯s move wasparable to exposing the design drafts giarism incident to the entire world. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. Just as she was deep in her thoughts, her phone suddenly rang. Subconsciously, Zhuang Nainai grabbed her phone. Upon seeing that the call was from an unknown number, she did not give herself time to think of her next move and simply picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, are you Madam Zhuang Nainai? I am a reporter from Shu Yuan Magazine. I have some questions for you, could you answer them for me?¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. ¡°I don¡¯t know you...¡± ¡°Madam Zhuang Nainai, may I know what your thoughts are on what Ms. Mi Nuo has said on television? In the past, you giarized Ms. Mi Nuo¡¯s work so tantly. May I know if you have ever felt guilty or regretful? May I know...¡± Sharp questions were thrown at Zhuang Nainai one after another, causing her to be dazed. Before she could answer anything, the phone was snatched away by a big hand. Zhuang Nainai looked up and saw Si Zhengting ending the call decisively. He turned on the phone¡¯s airne mode before passing it back to Zhuang Nainai. After her phone¡¯s signal had been cut off, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone started to ring. Without hesitation, he switched off his phone. He had just switched off his phone when the Si residence¡¯s telephone rang again. Very calmly, Si Zhengting stood up and unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. Then, he walked over and cut off thendline immediately. Thereafter, Si Zhengting picked up his iPad and sent an email to Ji Chen. Zhuang Nainai had already logged in to Weibo speedily. She discovered that Mi Nuo¡¯s Weibo ount had gained hundreds of thousands of followers in mere minutes! Moreover, the post that was rebuking the Imperial Group on Mi Nuo¡¯s Weibo had be the top trending post! Chapter 684 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (2)

Chapter 684: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (2)

Zhuang Nainai scrolled through the post quickly before realizing that there were close to 10,000ments on that post. Most of thements expressed sympathy for Mi Nuo while a handful was criticizing her for being an attention-seeker. Upon seeing so manyments, Zhuang Nainai was stunned as she tossed her phone on the couch. She felt like this time... things really got blown up. The vi was still very tranquil because all the phones and the telephone were disconnected. Sitting on the living room couch, the four of them had an omen of a looming storm. ¡°Alright.¡± It seemed like Ding Mengya had already experienced such storms in the past. Not even raising a brow, she immediately said to Si Zhengting, ¡°We will leave the external matters in your hands. What all of us need to do now is to protect ourselves.¡± After saying this, Ding Mengya continued speaking, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go back home for the time being. I have to stay here for now because the security system here is the most stringent.¡± As she said this, she looked at Butler Li. ¡°Contact Jinyan immediately and tell her not toe back for now. Inform Shi Jinyan of this as well so that he would not be affected.¡± Butler Li nodded. ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± After saying this, Ding Mengya looked at Zhuang Nainai again. ¡°Nainai, you...¡± However, before she could finish speaking, Zhuang Nainai said unwaveringly, ¡°I caused this to happen. Logically speaking, I should be the one resolving this issue. I¡¯m very sorry for the inconvenience this matter has brought upon everyone.¡± Ding Mengya raised her brows. ¡°We are a family. You don¡¯t have to apologize for anything. But if you do want to help out, you still have to prioritize the safety of the babies in your womb. You are having twins, so there is definitely a great possibility that you will have prematurebor.¡± She sounded very serious. However, it was precisely Ding Mengya¡¯s serious tone that indicated that she did not treat her as an outsider. Zhuang Nainai nodded. The rest of them looked at Si Zhengting as if on cue. However, Si Zhengting¡¯s gazended on Zhuang Nainai. After a while, he pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Are you really going to do it?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded resolutely. Si Zhengting pondered for a while before finally saying, ¡°Okay.¡± After saying this, he stood up and went to the study room. Momentster, he came downstairs with a new telephone card in his hand. He inserted the telephone card into the phone and dialed a number on the phone immediately. He made a few calls to n for a few follow-up matters first before calling Ji Chen. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯m afraid that the Imperial Group¡¯s stocks would start falling. Take note of it. If anyone wants to sell the stocks, just buy whatever they are willing to sell.¡± Ji Chen acknowledged his words. Thereafter, Si Zhengting continued speaking, ¡°Prepare for a press conference on the seventh.¡± Ji Chen acknowledged the order again. After ending the call, Ding Mengya spoke before Si Zhengting could even make another call. ¡°Don¡¯t let down your guard on Si Guangsong¡¯s side too.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The next one is him.¡± Upon saying this, he grabbed his phone and walked to the balcony. He made a few more calls to sort out somepany matters and appease the situation. Zhuang Nainai watched and pursed her lips. Suddenly, she clenched her fists as her heart ached for Si Zhengting. After making a round of calls, Si Zhengting turned around, only to see everyone in the room staring at him. Then, he said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This matter is just a small hurdle to the Imperial Group.¡± His rxed and slightly nonchnt tone calmed the three of them in the room. Chapter 685 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (3)

Chapter 685: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (3)

This matter had ruined everyone¡¯s desire to continue watching the television. It was already past 9 pm, so everyone returned to their respective rooms and prepared to go to sleep. Zhuang Nainaiy on the bed, but she kept tossing and turning as she could not fall asleep. She suddenly felt that although the Inte could bring about convenience to people¡¯s lives, honestly speaking, couldn¡¯t it also bring about deadly attacks to some people? As she thought of this, she let out a deep sigh,menting over howplicated this world was. Just as she let out this breath, a clear voice resounded behind her. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep?¡± Zhuang Nainai acknowledged him before turning around painstakingly to face Si Zhengting. She frowned. ¡°Why do you think the world is so sinister?¡± Sinister? Si Zhengting could not help butugh. Had she even been through much to be calling the world sinister? He shook his head and stretched his hand out to wrap his arms around hers before saying slowly, ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t be scared.¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai finally realized that the reason she could not fall asleep was indeed because... she was scared. She wasn¡¯t even this scared when she was wrongly used of stealing Si Jingyu¡¯s design drafts in the Imperial Groupst time. It was because that matter only involved her alone at that time, but she was afraid that she would implicate Si Zhengting this time. As Zhuang Nainai thought of this, she let out another deep sigh. Unknowingly, several emotions hit her. She especially remembered something Zuo Yiyi frequently said. ¡°Two people are a great match only if theye from simr backgrounds. This is a marriage rule that we, Chinese, have followed since ancient times. Zhuang Nainai, no matter how hard you try, you will never be able to be one of us!¡± Two people are a great match only if theye from simr backgrounds... If he and she were a great match due to their simr backgrounds, the situation today wouldn¡¯t have urred, would it? The pregnancy might have been messing with her mind. In that moment, Zhuang Nainai felt like she was over-emotional. She tried to shake her head to disperse all these thoughts in her mind. However, she still could not have peace of mind. Hence, she looked at Si Zhengting secretly and asked, ¡°Si Zhengting, what if I can¡¯t stay calm and end up losing during the press conference on the seventh?¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting burst intoughter as he hugged her again. ¡°Nainai, why would you lose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying if.¡± ¡°There is no ¡®if,¡¯¡± Si Zhengting said slowly. ¡°The world is fair. ck is ck and white is white. Furthermore, creative work and design all contain their souls. I believe in you.¡± Thest four words that he had said calmed Zhuang Nainai down instantly. Yeah, why was she panicking? ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t put so much pressure on yourself. Even if you lose, nothing much will happen to the Imperial Group over this small deal.¡± To Mi Nuo and Zhuang Nainai, this might be something extremely significant. However, to the Imperial Group and Si Zhengting, who were used to such intense turbulences, Mi Nuo¡¯s move created a ripple, just like when a stone was thrown toward a peacefulke. Yet, it was merely a ripple. ¨D The seventh day of the Chinese New Year arrived as nned. That day was a sunny day. Wearing a white and loose down coat, Zhuang Nainai tied her hair up. After she finished packing, she followed Si Zhengting downstairs. Ding Mengya and Butler Li were already waiting for them in the living room. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai, Ding Mengya said, ¡°I called the family doctor and asked him to follow you there in case anything happens.¡± Zhuang Nainai nced at Si Zhengting after hearing this. Surprisingly, Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting had thought of the same thing. Chapter 686 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (4)

Chapter 686: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (4)

Then, with Si Zhengting¡¯s assistance, Zhuang Nainai slowly walked out and got into the car with him. The car sped toward the Imperial Group. The bodyguards¡¯ van paved the way for their car. Si Zhengting was wearing a ck suit, a sharp glint dancing in his eyes. He suddenly regained that cold and noble aura that Mr. Si was known for. He wasn¡¯t driving today. Instead, he was seated at the back with Zhuang Nainai. On the way, he even took out Zhuang Nainai¡¯s meal and asked her to eat it. Hisposed aura made Zhuang Nainai feel less guarded. Her panicked breathing also became more regr. She took a deep breath, then ate her meal, which tasted like sawdust to her, and looked out the window. It was the seventh day of the Chinese New Year. Most of the people who worked here had yet to return to the capital, so the roads were less packed with traffic. They quickly reached the entrance of the Imperial Group. Even from a distance, they could see a vast crowd of people outside the entrance of the Imperial Group. The reporters and the cameramen were stationed right outside the entrance, and it was so packed that even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out. As the car drove past and the reporters confirmed that it was Si Zhengting¡¯s car, they swarmed toward the car as though they were a horde of crazy bees. Even though the windows were not rolled down, they started asking questions as they chased after the car: ¡°Mr. Si, what does the Imperial Group think about suppressing workers?¡± ¡°Mr. Si, Mr. Si, why did you fire Mi Nuo? Was it because Madam had a bone to pick with her?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, how did you persuade Mr. Si to fire Director Mi?¡± ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Si, you both...¡± The car continued on its way without stopping. Ji Chen worked his way out of the car and greeted everyone, ¡°Alright, reporters, we¡¯ve said that we¡¯ll organize a news conference today. We won¡¯t go back on our word. Everyone, please go to your allocated positions and enter with the invitations that we¡¯ve sent out. Thank you for your cooperation!¡± ¨D The car slowly entered the underground carpark. With their bodyguards¡¯ protection, Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai went to the top floor first. It was only after Ji Chen called Si Zhengting and confirmed that everything had been sorted out that Si Zhengting stood up and helped Zhuang Nainai on their way. Zhuang Nainai lifted her head high and took in a few deep breaths nervously as she walked toward the conference room with him. All the reporters would be there. She would have a personal battle to fight today. ¡°Creak!¡± The door to the conference room opened. ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± The sh from the cameras flickered, and the reporters turned in unison to watch her entering. When they saw Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting, the hustle and bustle in the conference room suddenly quietened into a dead silence. Then, there was a sudden uproar louder than ever before! ¡°Mr. Si, Mrs. Si, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Si, as the upper management of thepany, what kind of criterion do you adopt when determining whether to hire employees?¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Si has physically hit an employee before and has even fired that individual. Is it true?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, Mrs. Si...¡± Among the chaos of the various questions, Si Zhengting assisted Zhuang Nainai and the couple walked toward the stage. She stood on the stage and looked at the dark crowd beneath her, then suddenly asked a cameraman holding his camera, ¡°Is this a live stream?¡± The cameraman was taken aback. It took a while before he nodded at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai nervously curled the corner of her lip stiffly downward. Then she sighed deeply and looked into the camera as she said, ¡°Mi Nuo, since you¡¯ve used me of giarism, would you dare toe over and have a face-off with me right here?!¡± Chapter 687 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (5)

Chapter 687: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (5)

After Zhuang Nainai said this, the entire conference hall grew silent. Everyone held their breath as they stared at Zhuang Nainai. After it had gone quiet for a moment, someone asked, straight to the point, ¡°Mrs. Si, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t going to confess that you¡¯vemitted giarism?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, are you trying to threaten Ms. Mi to stop?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, what do you mean by a ¡®face-off¡¯? Do you want Ms. Mi to take back whatever she had said right in front of you?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± The questions swarmed toward her endlessly, and Zhuang Nainai clenched her fist. She took in a deep breath. She was so nervous that even her fingers were shaking. Ever since she had been a young child, besides being surrounded by the reportersst time, she had never seen such a huge spectacle. But she couldn¡¯t sumb to stage fright at this moment. Yes, she couldn¡¯t be scared. She said this to herself on the inside, then spoke into the microphone. ¡°I¡¯ve never giarized anything before. Why would I admit to doing it?¡± Before the crowd of people could bombard her with more questions, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how the Inte has now be so essible to everyone and how there are now a lot more news reports out there. But this has also caused people to be more impulsive. I¡¯ve also been thinking about how, as reporters, you should be reporting facts with sufficient evidence to back them up instead of blindly following the crowd. You¡¯ve outrageously announced that the Imperial Group is suppressing its employees, and you¡¯ve been making such a big fuss based on the words of one person. You¡¯ve hurt the Imperial Group¡¯s reputation so badly. May I ask if doing so is in line with your profession¡¯s ethics?¡± The murmuring among the reporters grew into a loud outburst. ¡°We¡¯re just calling a spade a spade! Mrs. Si, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, are you angry with us for going public with what yourpany has done?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, you¡¯re being too subjective!¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and said, ¡°If you want to prove that what you did was fair, why don¡¯t you quiet down and listen to what I have to say next?¡± The reporters were taken aback. It was only then that they realized that they had fallen for Mrs. Si¡¯s goading tactics. They each pursed their lips. They weren¡¯t too happy about this, but they couldn¡¯t say anything more at the moment. Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°Since she has the guts to go on television and to post on Weibo, why can¡¯t shee here and engage in a face-off against me? And with all of you reporters present, I can¡¯t possibly do anything to her, can I?¡± The reporters fell silent. Zhuang Nainai nced at the clock on the wall. ¡°I believe that Mi Nuo is now monitoring whatever¡¯s going on here. This conference is not going to be broadcasted live on television but on the Inte. She¡¯ll definitely be able to watch it. So, I¡¯ll wait for her for half an hour. If she doesn¡¯t rush over or doesn¡¯t give us a call, don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s no point to this reporters¡¯ conference?¡± No point? That was right. If she didn¡¯te over, then it didn¡¯t matter if whatever she was alleging about the Imperial Group suppressing her was true or false. There would be no point. The reporters held their breath. Zhuang Nainai walked to the side and Si Zhengting warmly helped her sit down. Ji Chen walked out at this moment. A smile was always on this benign man¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, we also need to give Ms. Mi some time to rush over, so we¡¯ve specially prepared some refreshments for everyone. Please keep calm and wait for a moment.¡± The conference room was loud with murmuring. The reporters were seated beneath the stage. As they murmured among themselves, they pointed at Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting, who were seated in the corner of the room. Chapter 688 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (6)

Chapter 688: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (6)

Half an hourter. Mi Nuo hurried over in her car. She found a parking lot and had just parked her car when someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside. Mi Nuo looked up and saw Li Yufeng standing before her. ¡°Nuonuo, what are you doing here? We¡¯ve agreed that we would stay calm during this period of time. How could you rush over?¡± Mi Nuo smiled as she replied, ¡°She¡¯s already said all that, how could I note over?!¡± ¡°Nuonuo!¡± Li Yufeng shouted harshly. ¡°What if this is a trap that they¡¯ve set?! You¡¯re plunging in headfirst without any preparation. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°Stupid? No. What kind of trap could they nt before so many reporters? Back then, the proof about the giarism was irrefutable. She couldn¡¯t have made a case for herself. If I don¡¯t appear before the reporters, this matter will pass just like that. Won¡¯t all the hard work I¡¯ve put in previously be for naught then?¡± Li Yufeng stared at her. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Mi Nuo smirked. ¡°Back then, she had dropped her own book onto the ground and I picked it up. Who can she me? That ¡®Memento¡¯ was meant to be mine!¡± ¡°Memento¡± was the name of the work that she had used to enter the designpetition all those years ago. After Li Yufeng heard this, although she felt that there was no danger of anything going wrong, she felt a little guilty. She sighed deeply. ¡°Come with me. Let this matter pass. We don¡¯t have any reputation to maintain anyway. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble whenever possible. We need to proceed cautiously now.¡± Mi Nuo shook her hand off. ¡°What ¡®proceed cautiously¡¯? I want everything! They¡¯ve made me leave the Imperial Group in shame. I want everyone in the world to know that they¡¯ve done wrong!!¡± After she said this, she furrowed her brow and took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. If you do, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my mother!¡± After she said this, she turned and strode off toward the Imperial Group. Li Yufeng watched her retreating figure as her heart pounded wildly. It took a moment for it to return to normal. In the conference room... Zhuang Nainai was holding her phone and looking up news about this reporters¡¯ conference. Weibo was live-streaming everything that was happening here. There were even videos being uploaded. There were manyments below the Weibo message. Everyone was discussing if Mi Nuo would show up. ¡°Mi Nuo will definitelye, she has to! Face them off, and make sure that they won¡¯t look down on you!¡± ¡°Why would shee? How could a poor girl like her stand a chance against the entire Imperial Group?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you all think that there¡¯s something fishy about this matter? How could Mrs. Si sound so righteous about it otherwise?¡± ¡°You idiots. How can Mrs. Si sound so righteous? Because she¡¯s got connections and is loaded!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just silently watch and not say anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken off my pants. I¡¯m waiting for the climax.¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Get to the point!¡± All thesements disyed differing opinions on the matter. But without any exception, all of them were awaiting Mi Nuo¡¯s arrival. But would she be up for a confrontation? Zhuang Nainai thought, and her eyes narrowed. Back then, she had brought her own design draft to the venue to enter the Starlight Design Competition. She had run over to hand in her work. But she had suddenly gotten news about her mother going missing. She had been so shocked that she had dropped the draft and ran. Afterward, she couldn¡¯t find the original draft no matter how she tried. She had thus drawn another drawing and submitted that instead. But she had never realized that the circle of people in the industry was so small. She had never expected Mi Nuo to be the person who had picked up her draft all those years ago. Perhaps this was also a form of destiny? Chapter 689 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (7)

Chapter 689: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She lifted her head and saw that the reporters below were getting tired of waiting. They were holding up their phones more frequently. At first, they were chatting amongst themselves, but then they were getting quieter. As time went by, they also got more nervous. Everyone was waiting quietly. At that moment, the sound of stilettos clicking against the ground echoed from the doorway. Everyone, including the reporters and Zhuang Nainai, couldn¡¯t help but lift their heads and look toward the door. At that moment, the sound of those footsteps caused everyone¡¯s heartbeats to pound drastically. As everyone looked to the door in anticipation, it opened. Mi Nuo suddenly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes! Everyone in the conference room grew silent. Then, they hurriedly lifted their cameras and started taking pictures of her! At the same time, the Inte exploded in a frenzy of activity! The messages ¡°Mi Nuo is here!¡± and ¡°How cool of Mi Nuo!¡± overtook the entire Weibo site. Zhuang Nainai knew that Mi Nuo was seen as an underdog. The public opinion was on Mi Nuo¡¯s side. If Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t provide solid proof to show that the design drafts were hers, then the Imperial Group¡¯s reputation would be utterly tarnished! The most important thing to a corporation was its reputation and culture. This was especially so for a publicly listed corporation like the Imperial Group. The price of its shares could experience great fluctuations within a day. She narrowed her eyes and lifted her head. She saw Si Zhengting standing next to her, silently gazing at her and not saying a word. Then, she stood up after receiving strength from his encouraging gaze. Mi Nuo stood outside the door for a long time before saying, ¡°Gu Qingyan, I¡¯m here.¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. Mi Nuo looked at the reporters. ¡°As a suppressed member of the working ss, I must know how to retaliate. Our country is a country under the rule ofw, and it is a socialist nation. If I have been treated unjustly, the state will definitely do me justice.¡± After she said this, she looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si had once helped to advance my career. It¡¯s all thanks to his grooming that I am where I am today. And I¡¯m here today not to return his kindness with ingratitude. I¡¯m just here to speak the truth.¡± Mi Nuo indeed disyed the characteristics of an employee who had worked for the Imperial Group for many years. Her years of experience in thepany showed in the way in which she spoke: calmly and elegantly. After saying these words before the camera, the public¡¯s perception of her became even more favorable. A series of cheers erupted on the Inte, theizens praising her for her bravery and clicking on the ¡°thumbs up¡± icon. Mi Nuo slowly walked toward the stage, then stood a distance away from Zhuang Nainai. This was specially arranged by Si Zhengting, in case she were to hit Zhuang Nainai in her desperation. After all, Zhuang Nainai was heavily pregnant, and it would be a ghastly sight if anything were to happen to her. Mi Nuo and Zhuang Nainai stood there before the entire world¡¯s watchful eyes, and they started their face-off. Mi Nuo got straight to the point. ¡°Gu Qingyan, back then in the designpetition, the judges had taken disciplinary action against you for giarizing my work. Perhaps you don¡¯t know what the punishment was. It was that you could never enter any of their designpetitions again. I don¡¯t understand how else you could face-off against me.¡± After she said this, Mi Nuo whipped out a document. It was the disciplinary action that themittee of judges had imposed against Zhuang Nainai. Then Mi Nuo asked Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Do you have any evidence proving that you didn¡¯t giarize my work?¡± Zhuang Nainai met her gaze and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± After she said this, the audience burst intoughter. Mi Nuo smirked. ¡°Then how are you going to face-off against me?¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at her, her gaze resolute. ¡°Through a concept.¡± Mi Nuo was taken aback. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Every design has a soul. I want us to face-off bying up with a design concept.¡± Chapter 690 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (8)

Chapter 690: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (8)

Design concept? After Zhuang Nainai uttered these words, the conference room grew a little quieter. Then, some people couldn¡¯t hold back their sniggers. Because design concepts were so subjective. How could they be taken as proof to incriminate someone? Also, didn¡¯t designers justify their design concepts however they wanted? In a moment, everyone below the stage lowered their heads. Even Ji Chen, who was standing by Si Zhengting¡¯s side, couldn¡¯t help but lower his head. The corner of his lips curled upwards. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Si Zhengting again. Sir didn¡¯t stop Madam from saying whatever she wanted to say, but... what is his opinion on this? Even he knew that design concepts weren¡¯t a convincing way of proving her innocence. Anyone coulde up with a design concept for an article of clothing. Even Mi Nuo hadn¡¯t expected Zhuang Nainai to suggest this as their method of facing-off when she had solemnly challenged Mi Nuo to a face-off. She paused for a moment, then smirked as she replied, ¡°Alright~¡± She voiced her eptance cleanly. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and nodded toward Ji Chen. Ji Chen turned on the projector and projected the work ¡°Memento¡± on the screen. That was Mi Nuo¡¯s ¡°Memento,¡± which had won the first prize in that designpetition all those years ago. Zhuang Nainai looked toward Mi Nuo. ¡°For the purpose of a fair challenge, you describe the design concept behind this work first.¡± To the audience, this work was Mi Nuo¡¯s. Of course it was for Mi Nuo to describe it. And the audience would be prejudiced by their first impressions. They would definitely feel that what Mi Nuo said was right. When it was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s turn to exin her ambiguous design concept, everyone would think that she was trying to bluff her way through. Thus, in any case, it would be even more difficult for Zhuang Nainai to prove her innocence. Ji Chen got very anxious as he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but look panicked. But when he turned and looked at Si Zhengting, he saw how calm thetter was. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes were narrowed as he stared at Zhuang Nainai. Mi Nuo lowered her head. She smirked. Li Yufeng was talking about them setting some kind of trap. But was this all Zhuang Nainai had up her sleeve? This wasughable and making a mockery out of herself. Did she think she was ying house here? Today, she would make Zhuang Nainai face reality. Mi Nuo had been in this line of business for way longer than Zhuang Nainai had been. How lofty ¡°design concept¡± sounded! But wasn¡¯t the design industry all about following trends? All clothing was more or less the same. She definitely would not believe in things like talent any longer. On the other hand, even if there really were people who had a talent for design, had anyyperson ever understood the works of great maestros, especially those works by oil painters? After she thought this through, she felt calmer. She had a determined smile on her face. She raised her head and smirked as she replied, ¡°No problem.¡± After she said this, she looked at the reporters below and pointed at that formal gown. ¡°Memento¡± was a formal tube gown. The ent colors were white and green. The gown was white-based and had a green floral print. It looked fresh and young. This article of clothing didn¡¯t have any influence from Chinese culture. One could tell that it was made by an inexperienced student just by taking a nce at it. However, it was easy on the eyes. Mi Nuo turned around and took aser pointer before pointing at the wall that the image was projected on. ¡°This work is called ¡®Memento.¡¯ It tells the story of my first love back in high school. You can see that the ent colors are white and green. The green symbolizes trees. We had poured our hearts out to each other under the trees, so I named it ¡®Memento.¡¯ Here...¡± She pointed out some fine details and exined why she had put them in. She was able to tell a story for each of them. Chapter 691 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (9)

Chapter 691: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (9)

After she was done introducing her work to the audience, Mi Nuo turned to look at the reporters. ¡°Each design definitely has a soul to it. The work made by each designer differs from those made by other designers, so it was obvious that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s design was a giarized version of mine.¡± After she said this, she looked at Zhuang Nainai as she said, ¡°The design concept behind this work is easily understandable. But the actual design itself, especially the choosing of the color of the print, took very careful work. Every person is capable of love. Some people are able to turn that into a design whereas some are not able to do so. I believe that the design concept has been clearly expressed by the name of this work. If you were toe up with another story about how your love blossomed under a tree, or a love story which leaves a deep impression on someone to emphasize the story behind this design, I wouldn¡¯t object to it.¡± After she said this, she smirked. ¡°I had a very simple concept for this work, and that¡¯s how I came up with this design. If you are able to add a deeperyer of analysis to it, I think that¡¯s perfectly normal.¡± It was obvious through the voice-over that even if Zhuang Nainai were toe up with a love story that would startle the universe and move the gods, it would not add anything else to her design concept. This design concept was too simple. It was obvious what it meant just by reading the title. She could forcibly fit in any narrative to the work. When the reporters below heard this, a sudden look of understanding crossed their faces. Then, they looked at Zhuang Nainai. Mi Nuo smirked. She wanted to buy over the audience by bringing in emotional stories? But she had to first see if anyone would buy it, especially after Mi Nuo had clearly pointed out what Zhuang Nainai had thought when she had made the work. Now Mi Nuo would see what she would do next. The reporters persistently questioned Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Mrs. Si, what kind of backstory of gratitude are you going to give this work?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, are you going to spin a narrative about your and Mr. Si¡¯s love story for this design?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, I remember that this had happened back when you were in university. Could it be... that you had already known Mr. Si when you were in university?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, has Ms. Mi hit the nail on the head on what your design concept for this work is?¡± ¡°Mrs. Si, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Is it because you have nothing else to say?¡± The endless questions made Zhuang Nainai purse her lips. She gazed resolutely at the design being projected on the wall. Her gaze was a little heavy. Then, she looked at Si Zhengting. She didn¡¯t realize how her skill at being absent-minded had given others this kind of impression. She suddenly felt as though she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Ji Chen was scrolling through Weibo on his phone. Thements on Weibo were mostly supportive of Mi Nuo and were critical of Zhuang Nainai. They were scolding her for being a scheming b*tch and praising Mi Nuo for being witty. Thements were overwhelmingly on Mi Nuo¡¯s side. Ji Chen was so anxious that he was pacing randomly on the spot. But after he noticed how Si Zhengting had his presence of mind, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Si, do you have a n B in mind?¡± ¡°No,¡± Si Zhengting replied softly. When Ji Chen heard this, he was shocked. No?! No n B. Are you nning to joke around with the Imperial Group¡¯s reputation by going along with Madam¡¯s antics? Back at home, Ding Mengya and Butler Li were nervously keeping an eye on how things were progressing. When she saw this, Ding Mengya couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. However, her gaze still remained on Zhuang Nainai. After watching the stream for a while longer, she said, ¡°Old Li, is my eyesight going fuzzy? Why do I feel that the present Zhuang Nainai looks a little... like her?¡± A look of shock crossed Butler Li¡¯s face after he heard this. He then shook his head. ¡°Madam, your eyesight is deteriorating indeed. Madam¡¯s aura ispletely different from hers. Moreover... she¡¯s been dead for so many years already.¡± Chapter 692 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (10)

Chapter 692: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (10)

When she heard this, anguish shed across Ding Mengya¡¯s eyes and she let out a deep sigh momentster. ¨D In the conference hall. Facing the reporters¡¯ interrogation, disdain, and ridicule, Zhuang Nainai calmed herself down suddenly. She suddenly felt like these people were being fooled by Mi Nuo, which meant that they weren¡¯t so bright. She narrowed her eyes and said firmly after a while, ¡°This artwork is not called ¡®Memento.¡¯¡± As soon as she said this, the entire hall went silent. All the reporters looked over at her in confusion. Logically speaking, to make someone else¡¯s work your own, one would have to build his or her own concepts on top of the original idea. However, why was this Mrs. Si not acting logically? She actually wanted to... overthrow Mi Nuo¡¯s design? At that moment, not only did the reportersugh, but Mi Nuo also snickered. This artwork is not called ¡®Memento¡¯? She must be kidding! This artwork is precisely named ¡®Memento¡¯ on the drafts she has thrown away! Is Zhuang Nainai trying to change the design conceptpletely out of desperation? She pursed her lips and said slowly under everyone¡¯s silence, ¡°Oh? Then, Mrs. Si, what do you think this artwork should be called?¡± That person¡¯s tone was extremely taunting and deriding. The reporters belowughed instantly. ¡°Yeah, if its name is not ¡®Memento,¡¯ then is it ¡®Love¡¯? Love is just like a luscious tree. It is full of vitality when it starts to sprout?¡± Upon hearing the reporter¡¯s peculiar words, everyone burst outughing. The whole press conference was like a farce. It didn¡¯t even carry a bit of seriousness, did it? However, Zhuang Nainai looked at the other party very sternly. She stared right into that person¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t called ¡®Love.¡¯¡± She sounded very earnest, and there was a tinge of bitterness and reminiscence in her gaze. ¡°It is called ¡®Separation.¡¯¡± Separation? Stunned, everyone looked at Zhuang Nainai in confusion. Separation and memento were twopletely different concepts! She really overthrew Mi Nuo¡¯s design concept. All the reporters looked at the design again. The background of the design is clearly white and green in color, so it exuded positive and prosperous vibes. Why is it called ¡®Separation¡¯? Si Zhengting, who was standing in a corner, froze on the spot after hearing this. Momentster, he turned around and looked at the design on the projector screen. Previously, he had not looked at this design in detail. However, now that Zhuang Nainai had said this, he stared at the design. His gaze became profound and his heart lurched suddenly. He understood... the underlying meaning. Upon saying this, Zhuang Nainai looked down. ¡°It is also called ¡®Memento.¡¯¡± She was contradicting herself, but no one in the conference hall was mocking her in that moment. It was because although she had a huge baby bump now, her shoulders still seemed frail, making her look very vulnerable as she stood there. Meanwhile, Mi Nuo finally could not resist mocking her, ¡°¡®Memento¡¯ and ¡®Separation¡¯ are two contrasting concepts. Gu Qingyan, what exactly are you trying to say? Furthermore, the designated theme of this design is obviously positivity.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai turned around and looked at her. She took a deep breath and said after a while, ¡°That¡¯s because you totally don¡¯t understand the immense amount of my effort and emotion that this design encapstes. This design is originally called ¡®Separation¡¯ because a pair of high school sweethearts carved their names on a tree on graduation day...¡± Chapter 693 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (11)

Chapter 693: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (11)

Before she could finish speaking, Mi Nuo could not help but interrupt her, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would try to persuade us from this perspective. But do we look like fools to you? A pair of high school sweethearts breaking up after graduation is indeed a good concept. Were you going to say that the green on this design represents the willow tree?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head before narrowing her eyes and speaking clearly. ¡°Since you say that the green color in the design represents the tree, the tree must be a memento of love to you. Then, may I ask what kind of tree it is?¡± What kind of tree? That question stunned Mi Nuo. How could she tell what kind of tree it was through this patch of green? She did not dare to answer haphazardly as she was afraid that she would fall into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s trap. She turned around and looked at the design above. The entire design did not show any hints of trees. Hence, she answered quick-wittedly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know much about different species of trees. And so much time has gone, so I have forgotten about it.¡± Zhuang Nainai scorned, ¡°But I have clearly told everyone the species of the tree in my design!¡± Frowning, Mi Nuo saw Zhuang Nainai point theser toward the design. ¡°The green color here is obviously sharper. This isn¡¯t the blending of colors. This is... a tree leaf. The tree leaves of the pine tree!¡± The tree leaves of the pine tree? Mi Nuo noticed how the light green strokes and dark green strokes intertwine. Initially, when she saw this part, she simply thought that it looked nice and did not think much of it. However, never had she expected that to be the leaves of the pine tree. If she suddenly took back her words right now, she would surely incite everyone¡¯s suspicions. Thus, Mi Nuo said quick-wittedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be making something up here. But, pity you, those aren¡¯t even tree leaves. They are shadows of the tree.¡± Zhuang Nainai smirked and waved her hand at Ji Chen. Then, Ji Chen erged the design speedily. After the patch of green had been erged, the resolution dropped. However, thin and well-definedyers of green could still be seen clearly. ¡°If you say they are shadows of the tree, then this tree should be the pine tree¡¯s shadow too, right?¡± Zhuang Nainai joked. Mi Nuo frowned and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Gu Qingyan, you can¡¯t tamper with such small details. You...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she heard everyone gasp in shock. Mi Nuo stopped talking and looked over, only to see dabs of dark green among the shadows of the tree. After erging it, the dabs of green actually formed a word. Upon scrutiny, one would discover a simple word, which was ¡°Si.¡± This ¡°Si¡± was covered byyers of tree shadows, so the word looked like it had been erased. Zhuang Nainai pointed at that word. ¡°Then, can you tell everyone what the meaning of this word is?¡± What was the meaning? How would she know?! Mi Nuo really wanted to cry out for her mother right now! Years ago, she had inspected this artwork carefully. It was only after she was sure that there weren¡¯t any symbolic aspects in the artwork that she handed it in. But why did this part form a word after being erged?! This is illogical! She furrowed her brows tightly as she heard Zhuang Nainai slowly say, ¡°Everyone should already know who this ¡®Si¡¯ refers to. Mr. Si and I were ssmates in high school. You guys can verify this for yourselves, but...¡± Zhuang Nainai turned around and looked at Mi Nuo before saying momentster, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your first love¡¯sst name is also Si?¡± Upon saying this, she looked at the reporters below once again and shrugged. ¡°I believe Si is a pretty rarest name, right?¡± Chapter 694 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (12)

Chapter 694: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (12)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as she said that, everyone looked at Mi Nuo in unison. Yes, Si is a rarest name. Furthermore, that design draft is so small and difficult to interpret, but Zhuang Nainai actually knows that there is a word in it through an ergement... That means... They looked at Mi Nuo in unison. Could it be that Mi Nuo really stole the design? Just as everyone was making their guesses, Mi Nuo bit her lips, her cheeks flushed. Thereafter, she stood up suddenly. ¡°Gu Qingyan, since you are putting it this way... I need to exin myself as well.¡± As she said this, she raised her head. ¡°I have been hiding some things because I think that it wouldn¡¯t be nice if I said it out. But I did not expect you to use this against me. I...¡± Upon saying this, she bit her lip again as tears welled up in her eyes. She looked like a fragile and vulnerable woman who had been pushed to her limits. Taking in a deep breath, she said, ¡°I know what I am going to say would invite many criticisms, but... love does not discriminate. Of course this ¡®Si¡¯ does not refer to my boyfriend. Actually, when I was in high school, I didn¡¯t even have time to keep up with my studies, so how was it possible for me to have a boyfriend?¡± Upon saying this, she closed her eyes. Tears started to stream down her cheeks slowly. Then, she bit her lips. ¡°I was born into a poor family. I could only afford to go to school because of the charity¡¯s sponsorship. I am an orphan. How could I have found time to date in high school? Still, which girl wouldn¡¯t fantasize about her first love?¡± Upon saying this, she clenched her fists and looked over at Si Zhengting. ¡°Actually, Mr. Si doesn¡¯t know that I have seen him once before I went to college. At that time, I developed feelings for him. Afterward, I tried my best to learn design in hopes of getting a job in the Imperial Group, so that I can be closer to Mr. Si. Yes, I lied about the concept of this design. It isn¡¯t about the memento from my first love. This is the memento of love that I had imagined. That¡¯s why there is a ¡®Si¡¯ in it. ¡°For Mr. Si, I have been trying my best to climb up thedder. Before I even graduated from college, I joined the Imperial Group. It has been three years since I started to watch over you secretly. I know that I am not good enough for you. I have never expected much either. I just hope that I can be closer to you, just a little bit more...¡± As Mi Nuo said this, she lowered her head and her shoulders jerked slightly. ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that I would still offend Mrs. Si... Mr. Si, I don¡¯t mean to go against you. I also didn¡¯t mean to expose Mrs. Si¡¯s scandals. It¡¯s just that the Imperial Group¡¯s actions have seriously hurt me...¡± Several female reporters, who were more emotional, let out a deep sigh after hearing her inspirational speech. Her speech had been uploaded online in real-time as quickly as possible. Upon hearing this speech, everyone¡¯s fond memories of their respective one-sided love came rushing back. They could rte to her, so many words of encouragement for her started flooding in promptly. ¡°What the f*ck! This woman said that Nainai was trying to appeal to the public¡¯s emotions just now. Who¡¯d have thought that she would go against her own words so quickly?! She¡¯s so shameless to have actually made up a beautiful one-sided love story.¡± In the Si residence, Madam Ding Mengya was instantly infuriated upon seeing this scene through theptop. Beside her, the butler shook his head. ¡°It was wrong of Mrs. Si to expose the ¡®Si¡¯ in the design. It created an opportunity for Ms. Mi.¡± Suddenly, Ding Mengya looked over at the butler with a fierce gaze. She sounded even more fierce. ¡°How could Nainai have thought that she would be so shameless? And this girl is really quick on her feet. She can even make up such a story...¡± Chapter 695 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (13)

Chapter 695: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (13)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding Mengya shook her head with a worried gaze. In the conference hall. The reporters started discussing in unison. With an unyielding yet frail figure, Mi Nuo stood there. She really looked very touching, even more so than Zhuang Nainai. On the other hand, Zhuang Nainai stared at Mi Nuo and raised her brows in slight astonishment. It seemed like she had never expected her to make up an excuse. Beside her, Ji Chen was extremely anxious. Madam, how could you expose this? How could you expose this? Sigh! You should have told me about this and let me handle this situation. Then, Mi Nuo wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to turn the tables! Heined incessantly while pacing back and forth non-stop. Looking at the reporters, he was racking his brains to think of how to pacify them and minimize the damage done to the Imperial Group¡¯s reputation as much as possible. Meanwhile, Si Zhengting was sitting there silently, not anxious at all. However, his dark eyes were fixed on Zhuang Nainai. This design is called ¡®Separation.¡¯ He knew that she was referring to the incident where they had carved their names on the pine tree. However, they clearly broke up in the field. Why did she use green, the color that represents vitality? It is because... deep down in her heart, she was still hoping that we would meet again, isn¡¯t it? Even though they had separated, she was still fantasizing about the day when their love could bloom again... As Si Zhengting thought of this, he looked down nonchntly and his lips curled into a smile. Even if they were to lose today and the Imperial Group would have to suffer billions or hundreds of billions of losses, it didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing was he understood her feelings once again. ¨D Everyone was discussing this below. Looking pitiful, Mi Nuo stood there with her head lowered. However, she was already delighted deep down in her heart. This Zhuang Nainai¡¯s moves and tactics were so childish. But her trump card was way too scary. Mi Nuo never thought that there would be something meaningful hidden in the design. If she had not used this trump card and instead lured her into saying more things before using it at the end, she would have lost for sure. What a God-sent opportunity for this fool to have made another fatal mistake. Mi Nuo felt that her mood had never been better these days. In particr, when she saw her looking at her in shock and disbelief, she was extremely entertained. Zhuang Nainai, aren¡¯t you shocked? But this is just the appetizer. The move that would truly bring you to hell and make you encounter difficulties has yet toe! Starting from now, I will slowly snatch away everything that belongs to you! As she thought of this, a smile spread across her face, as if she had already achieved all of her goals. Just then, she heard Zhuang Nainai say oddly, ¡°So, this ¡®Si¡¯ refers to Si Zhengting, Mr. Si?¡± Mi Nuo nodded. Facing the reporters and the audience from the entire country, she bit her lips. ¡°I know Mr. Si is already married, so I wanted to keep my feelings to myself. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t reveal this detail of the design at first, but now... I don¡¯t want to destroy your family. I like Mr. Si, but he is not involved in any of these matters.¡± Look, she sounded so enthusiastic and agitated. All the girls in this world would think that she was way too noble. All the boys in this world would wish that they could rece Si Zhengting and have a girl who would love them like this. Chapter 696 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (14)

Chapter 696: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (14)

However, just when the whole world was probably leaning toward Mi Nuo and the oue was already clear, Zhuang Nainai showed an odd smile. All the reporters in the conference hall were puzzled by her behavior, and even Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes. Then, Zhuang Nainai suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Today, I have invited one of the judges from the Starlight Design Competitionst time to the press conference. He is also a renowned designer. Teacher Liu, pleasee in.¡± As soon as she said this, the trap door opened and an imposing teacher walked in. With a straight face, he tidied his clothes before walking toward Zhuang Nainai and Mi Nuo sternly. Mi Nuo smiled. ¡°Teacher Liu!¡± However, this Teacher Liu ignored her and walked past her straight away. He approached Zhuang Nainai and took a deep breath. Suddenly, he bowed to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Mrs. Si, I¡¯m so sorry. You have been wrongly used for so long due to a mistake made by the judges back then.¡± Through the microphone in front of Zhuang Nainai, his words resounded to every single corner of the conference hall clearly. All the reporters were stunned. Puzzled, they looked toward the stage. Mi Nuo was also dazed, but she snapped out of her trance quickly. ¡°Teacher Liu, h-how can you confuse right and wrong?! Exactly how much benefits did Mrs. Si offer you for you to forgo your basic principles just to help her?¡± The moment she said this, the reporters below looked at each other immediately and started discussing softly. Meanwhile, everyone who was watching from behind their screens started to curse Zhuang Nainai one after another. ¡°She has money, but do you? I admire your courage for going against the Imperial Group, but I will light a candle for you quietly.¡± ¡°F*ck! There is really nothing that can be done as long as you have the money nowadays!¡± In the conference hall, Zhuang Nainai looked very solemn. Pursing her lips, she remained silent. When Teacher Liu heard Mi Nuo¡¯s interrogation and saw the behavior of the reporters, he could not help but shake his head and finally criticize sternly, ¡°Can you bunch of reporters not be so easily influenced by others? Can you at least wait until I¡¯ve exined myself clearly before wrongly using others?¡± After saying this, Teacher Liu suddenly walked toward the projector and shrank the design such that the entire design returned to its original state. He picked up theser pointer and pointed toward the part that Zhuang Nainai had just given an exnation about and said, ¡°In the ¡®Memento¡¯ that Mi Nuo had handed up, there is no ¡®Si¡¯ in this part!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone felt like they had just been struck by lightning! The entire conference hall became pin-drop silent! Everyone who was watching the press conference online was also stunned. What was Teacher Liu talking about? Even that confident smirk on Mi Nuo¡¯s face became frozen. Then, while everyone was still in a state of shock, Teacher Liu took out another document and projected it. He erged Mi Nuo¡¯s design draft infinitesimally beforeparing it to the design draft that had been erged by Zhuang Nainai just now, which contained the word ¡°Si.¡± In Mi Nuo¡¯s design design draft, there wasn¡¯t a single sign of the word ¡®Si¡¯ in that patch of blurry green! Zhuang Nainai had asked someone to design it specially. By darkening a few green strokes in that patch of blurry green, the word had been sessfully forced out! From afar, no one could tell the difference. However, upon closer inspection, one could tell the difference!! Chapter 697 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (15)

Chapter 697: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (15)

Everyone was stunned. With eyes wide open, all of them looked at Mi Nuo, who was already in a daze in disbelief. Her mouth opened and closed multiple times, but she could not say anything. She looked at Zhuang Nainai in disbelief. She had never expected Zhuang Nainai to pull this trick on her! Just when she thought she could win for sure, the tables suddenly turned so drastically! As she clenched her fists tightly, Zhuang Nainai looked at her with a smile on her face. The anxiety and uneasiness in her voice just now hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Director Mi, may I know if the word ¡®Si¡¯ refers to Si Zhengting?¡± She had asked the same question just now and her answer was ¡°yes.¡± However, right now, this question felt like a merciless p across her face in front of the entire country¡¯s audience! Mi Nuo could only feel her cheeks stinging as they were burning red. She wished she could dig a hole to hide herself in. Her gaze was oddly perplexing with a tinge of ghastly sinisterness. She racked her brains before speaking again. ¡°T-There is a ¡®Si¡¯ inside my own design, but I forgot that the design I handed in was the one without the ¡®Si¡¯!¡± However, after she said this, the reaction from the audience was no longer the same as just now. All the reporters¡¯ gaze was fixed on her. Such a tant lie just sounded ridiculous right now. At that moment, the reporters suddenly realized that they had been fooled by her ridiculous lies just now! They had actually believed her! All the reporters¡¯ faces turned slightly red as they felt that this p from Zhuang Nainai not onlynded on Mi Nuo¡¯s face but also just so happened to hit theirs viciously! After two minutes of silence, thements started flooding in online. ¡°What the f*ck! I actually got fooled by this hypocrite! Sl*t!¡± ¡°Disgusting. I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be this. This woman must be really desperate for fame!¡± ¡°How can this crazy dog go around biting people recklessly? We almost misunderstood Mrs. Si because of her!¡± ¡°Mrs. Si is really impressive! She got the sl*t!¡± ... The onlinements were really aggressive. While Ji Chen was scrolling through thements with excitement and agitation, he looked at Zhuang Nainai, who was on the stage, admiringly. Even he was fooled by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s nervous act on stage today! He didn¡¯t expect Madam to be so capable! However, Ji Chen felt a chill run down his spine as he was watching her. Huh? Would Madam punish him if she found out that heined to Mr. Si about her just now? ¨D Ding Mengya and Butler Li, who were sitting in front of theptop, were also astonished by the sudden counterattack. Ding Mengya regained her senses first. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect... Madam to be so smart!¡± Butler Li immediately nodded and answered, ¡°You said that Madam resembled her just now. But, look, how are the two of them even simr?¡± ¨D In the conference hall. Just as everyone was still in a state of shock and unable to snap out of their trance, Si Zhengting, who had remained silent throughout the entire press conference, suddenly stood up. Like the most respectable person on earth, he walked up to the stage elegantly with his extravagant figure. Atst, he stood beside Zhuang Nainai and put his arm around her shoulders. As he narrowed his sharp eyes, he looked down at everyone below. He bent down and said over the microphone, which Zhuang Nainai had used just now, in a very clear yet imposing voice, ¡°My wife will be suing Mi Nuo for defamation of character. The Imperial Group will also be looking into Mi Nuo¡¯s criminal responsibility.¡± Chapter 698 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (16)

Chapter 698: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (16)

His simple words sounded very emotionless, yet they were sharp and terrifying. Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened as she bit her lips. The feeling of shame and resentment seemed to have infiltrated every single cell in her body. The gaze of the reporters below resembled sharp knives that could cut her anytime. She swallowed before she saw Si Zhengting turning around and walking out while holding Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulders, as if Mi Nuo was nothing to him. His tall figure and aloof demeanor exuded an aura that felt like everything was within his control. Meanwhile, to him, she was merely a... clown. With clenched fists, Mi Nuo rushed down the stage suddenly. ¡°Mr. Si!¡± Si Zhengting did not stop in his tracks, as if he couldn¡¯t hear her voice. Mi Nuo dashed over. ¡°Mr. Si, let me exin...¡± With a wave of Ji Chen¡¯s hands, the bodyguards blocked her. Mi Nuo struggled. However, these bodyguards were lenient to Zhuang Nainaist time, so why would they give her leeway? Their movements were very rough as they seized her arms straight away, leaving her no room to struggle. Moving around recklessly, Mi Nuo opened her mouth and bit the bodyguard¡¯s hand. Upon seeing this, Dashan and Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes lit up in unison. They had already experienced the moves Madam used to fight them offst time, so they had already prepared some tactics to cope with them. However, they did not dare to use those tactics on Madam. Now that a freeb rat was offering herself, they were more than happy to try them on her. They looked at each other, and terrifying smiles spread across both their faces at the same time. Dashan ced his hand on Mi Nuo¡¯s chin lightly. As soon as he exerted his force, an intense pain struck her chin. Mi Nuo stepped back hurriedly lest her chin dislocated. Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to rush forward anymore, she simply yelled from her spot, ¡°Mr. Si, you can¡¯t do this to me! I like you so much! How can you do this to me? I entered the Imperial Group because of you. I worked so hard only because of you! How can you treat me like this? How can you trample on my feelings? Mr. Si!¡± She shouted at him so heart-wrenchingly and loudly that the veins on her neck were popping out. All the reporters in the surroundings recorded this scene with their cameras. Si Zhengting, who was walking ahead, finally stopped in his tracks when he heard this. As he turned around, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at him anxiously. ¡°Mr. Si, you can¡¯t do this. Mr. Si, I love you so much. You have to give me another chance. I didn¡¯t do this on purpose. I just wanted to be closer to you. I...¡± Then, Si Zhengting interrupted her. With a smile, his lips moved and he said a few words. These words sounded ever so merciless to Mi Nuo. ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± What has that got to do with me? Mi Nuo waspletely stunned. She gave up on struggling and resisting as she simply stared at him in a daze. Her love had nothing to do with him? The way he said these words were so sharp and humiliating. She only felt like she was the most insignificant dust on earth. Even her love was looked down on by others. As she bit her lips, her desperate eyes widened slowly. Her eyes were opened wide, and the veins on her forehead were popping out. A reporter captured this moment and snapped a photo speedily. In the photo, her clothes were untidy and a disgraceful side of her had been exposed. After Si Zhengtingpletely vanished from the venue with Zhuang Nainai in his arms, the reporters immediately dispersed and swarmed Mi Nuo! Chapter 699 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (17)

Chapter 699: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (17)

Previously, when Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting had arrived at the venue, the reporters also swarmed them crazily in hopes of getting first-hand information. However, all of them were blocked by Si Zhengting¡¯s bodyguards. Currently, the same crowd of people swarmed Mi Nuo, but Dashan and Xiaoshan stepped back immediately and made way for them. A crowd of people surrounded Mi Nuo instantly. Questions were asked one after another. ¡°Ms. Mi, you were not even 20 years old when you participated in the Starlight Design Competition, right? What made you steal someone else¡¯s work so shamelessly?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, why did you expose the Imperial Group¡¯s suppression toward you so wantonly and even went on television? Is it because doing so can allow you to return to the Imperial Group or is it because of Mr. Si?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, do you think it¡¯s fun to fool us reporters and the television station? Do you see us as fools?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, I heard that your parents have both passed away and you experienced family abuse when you were young. Are you mentally healthy?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, how did you have the heart to bite the hand that fed you? What made you do this to Mr. Si, who appreciated your talent and offered you a job?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, you acted so aggrieved on television. Have you specially attended acting sses?¡± ... Being pushed around by the reporters, Mi Nuo hid her face with her hands. She had wanted to rush out when someone grabbed her arm. ¡°Ms. Mi, please answer our questions!¡± The equipment around her bumped into her limbs forcefully, causing her to be in excruciating pain. Suddenly, Mi Nuo stretched out her hand and pushed the person grabbing her arm forcefully. ¡°Let go of me! Get out of my way!¡± That person let go of her immediately, but even sharper questions ensued. ¡°Ms. Mi, are you trying to physically hurt a reporter right now? Are you flying into a rage out of humiliation because your true self has been exposed?¡± Mi Nuo bit her lip. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, are you able to say things like ¡®get lost¡¯ so easily because inferiority runs in your blood? Do you use such vulgarnguage privately?¡± Mi Nuo was losing her mind from all the questions. She just wanted to leave this ce quickly, but she could not push away all the reporters surrounding her. Those people crowded around her and were determined to get something out of her. Atst, she finally red up. Using her bag to hit the reporters around her, she attempted to fight her way out of the crowd. However, someone grabbed her bag instantly. Momentster, she was flung toward a camera near her mercilessly. Her head collided with the camera. She reeled and copsed on the floor. Her palms, elbows, and knees had been scratched, resulting in stinging pain. There was a huge and red bump on her forehead. However, the reporters around her only became silent for a moment before swarming her again. ¡°Ms. Mi, can you please answer our questions?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi...¡± Not far away, a reporter was live-streaming in front of a camera. ¡°... The saga involving the Imperial Group hase to an end. The oue is very unexpected. Actually, Ms. Mi Nuo, who always had an innocent, hardworking, and intellectual image, is the one harboring ill intentions. Now that the truth has been revealed, Mi Nuo even hit a reporter brazenly. She is also not giving us a reasonable exnation. This has been a reporter reporting live from the venue.¡± ¨D Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t witness Mi Nuo¡¯s pathetic state in the conference hall because... someone was taking her home forcibly. Zhuang Nainai pouted as she got into the car. She could not help but whine, ¡°I fought such a beautiful match. Why can¡¯t you just let me see her plight now? That¡¯s the most satisfying part!¡± Chapter 700 - Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (18)

Chapter 700: Proven Wrong! Nainai Strikes Back! (18)

Si Zhengting sat beside her in the backseat. His arm was wrapped around her waist as he was trying to reduce the pressure the baby bump was exerting on her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and have an early rest. Furthermore, the babies shouldn¡¯t witness such a bloody scene.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Alright, she admitted defeat. However, she was still not satisfied, so she picked up her phone and started scrolling through Weibo. The entire saga had already taken over the top spot of trending topics on Weibo. When she clicked into it, she saw tens of thousands ofments. Moreover, tons of rted posts flooded her WeChat Moments. Anything that remotely rted to Mi Nuo¡¯s behavior became a subject of mockery. Mistress: Lawful wife, I am loving your husband amidst all the danger, you can¡¯t do this to me! Murderer: Victim, it¡¯s not easy for me to kill you. I had to put in so much effort and I even almost lost my life, you can¡¯t do this to me! In addition, many Mi Nuo emojis were created. One of it was a photo of her with her eyes wide open and veins popping out of her neck, and the caption was ¡°Baby is aggrieved!¡± As Zhuang Nainai scrolled through the posts, she could not help butugh. She felt that she really had a... love-hate rtionship with the Inte. After scrolling for a long time, she realized most of the people online were berating Mi Nuo. This time ¡¯round, Mi Nuo had really dug a hole for herself and became infamous for it. Besides appearing on television, she also attracted the attention of manyizens. She would probably be cklisted in the entire design industry. Upon scrolling through more posts, she saw one of a speech that Teacher Liu, one of the judges of the Starlight Design Competition, had given to the reporters. ¡°I will report this matter to the authorities. We will issue a public apology to Mrs. Si regarding the results of thepetition three years ago and return the prizes back to their rightful owner. As for Mi Nuo, we will be disqualifying her from all designpetitions as her behavior is way too evil! Furthermore, on behalf of the seniors in the design industry, I am questioning her character!¡± After Teacher Liu finished speaking, Ji Chen brought in the legal team of the Imperial Group and addressed the reporters below, ¡°Firstly, Mi Nuo joined thepany years ago by cheating her way in, so we have the right to hold her ountable for it. Secondly, themotion she has caused this time has resulted in immeasurable losses to the Imperial Group. Within a day, our stocks have fallen by one point. Tranting this into mary terms, the loss amounts to billions of dors and she has topensate us fully. As she doesn¡¯t own any fixed assets, we will request the bank to seize her house and car...¡± Oh? Initially, Zhuang Nainai had only thought of humiliating Mi Nuo, but who knew that she wouldnd herself in such a miserable plight! Without her house and car, where was Mi Nuo going to stay now? Zhuang Nainai suddenly had a dilemma. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be sleeping on the streets, would she?¡± Then, she even said hypocritically, ¡°Sigh, are we too merciless?¡± Seeing how she was pretending to be moralistic when she obviously looked satisfied, Si Zhengting could not help but reach out to pinch her cheek. ¡°If we aren¡¯t merciless, how can we get Li Yufeng to expose her ill intentions?¡± When she heard this, her eyes lit up and she looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°You still have a follow-up?!¡± Si Zhengting smiled and remained silent. Then, his phone rang. Si Zhengting picked up the call and Dashan¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Mr. Si, we have obtained Mi Nuo¡¯s DNA sample.¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Get Li Yufeng¡¯s DNA sample as fast as possible. I want to see the results within the next two days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ending Dashan¡¯s call, Si Zhengting had wanted to put down his phone when it rang again. He nced at the phone number and became very serious instantly. He picked up the call, and the private investigator¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Mr. Si, I have found Hu Zi¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Chapter 701 - Hu Zis Whereabouts! (1)

Chapter 701: Hu Zi¡¯s Whereabouts! (1)

Hu Zi¡¯s whereabouts had been found? Si Zhengting¡¯s dark eyes lit up as he turned and looked at Zhuang Nainai. Hu Zi was the driver who ran over Mother Zhuang back then. Zhuang Nainai had said that Madam Ding was in the car when Hu Zi ran her over. He did not believe her. As long as he could find Hu Zi, he could personally ask him who was the one who ran over Mother Zhuang back then. He looked at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bump with a contemtive gaze. Although Zhuang Nainai and Madam Ding looked like they were harmonious, getting along well and having no conflicts so far, he knew that these were established on the assumption that Mother Zhuang was fine. However, now that Mother Zhuang had been missing for almost five months, he actually knew that Mother Zhuang¡¯s oue was probably not looking good. As of now, no news was good news. However, Mother Zhuang was like a timed bomb that was present in the house all the time, and they did not know when it would explode. When it explodes, what would happen to Zhuang Nainai and Madam Ding? Thus, finding Hu Zi was the priority right now. Furthermore... Si Zhengting¡¯s gazended on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bump. He was determined to create a safe and stable home for the children before they were born. As Si Zhengting thought of this, he looked down and acknowledged him nonchntly. He said to him, ¡°No matter what, we must find him this time around.¡± ¡°Okay. My team has actually contacted him. But he isn¡¯t able to meet us right now, so we arranged to meet the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Upon ending the call, Si Zhengting looked over, only to see Zhuang Nainai looking at him anxiously. He pursed his lips. Before he could say anything, Zhuang Nainai held his hand. ¡°Si Zhengting, I also want to believe that Madam Ding is wrongly used. Let¡¯s look for Hu Zi together.¡± Si Zhengting nced at her bump before nodding his head atst. Then, he put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Get some rest.¡± After hustling around, Zhuang Nainai was indeed feeling rather tired, so she leaned on his shoulder. Smelling that familiar scent, she actually fell asleep. Soon, they arrived at the Si residence. The two of them got off the car and entered the house, only to see Madam Ding waiting for them while sitting on the living room couch. Beside her, there was a huge bag. Upon seeing the two of them walk in, she stood up. ¡°The two of you are back? Since you¡¯re both going back to work, I thought I should leave this house now. I called Jingyu and I¡¯m nning to go look for her overseas. I can apany and have some fun with her too.¡± After saying this, she smiled. ¡°The Chinese New Year is over now. If I continue staying here, the two of you will probably find this olddy annoying!¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t scared that they would find her annoying. Ding Mengya just felt that she was a very unlucky person because whoever she interacted with would receive bad luck. She had met Zhuang Nainai only a handful of times, but every time they saw each other, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting would get into a fight. The problem had not been resolved and their sore spot had not been relieved. Her presence in this house would only make things more awkward between her and Zhuang Nainai. On the other hand, Zhuang Nainai, who had just stepped into the house, looked over at Si Zhengting immediately after hearing this. Unsurprisingly, Si Zhengting frowned and pursed his lips before saying, ¡°Your housekeeper hasn¡¯t returned from her holiday. You...¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t take good care of myself? And didn¡¯t I just say that I would be visiting Jingyu soon? I...¡± ¡°You should just stay here.¡± Chapter 702 - Hu Zis Whereabouts! (2)

Chapter 702: Hu Zi¡¯s Whereabouts! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Ding Mengya could finish speaking, Zhuang Nainai had suddenly interrupted her. She looked at Ding Mengya intently. ¡°You should just stay here. Although I am still two months away from my due date, having twins is rather dangerous and I have to be prepared forbor any time now. If you stay here, I will have someone to look after me.¡± As soon as she said this, everyone in the room became silent suddenly. Everyone looked at her intently in disbelief. Not knowing what to say, Ding Mengya only felt her eyes sting. She wanted to reject Zhuang Nainai¡¯s offer, but she could not saying anything upon seeing her bump. Only God knew how lonely she was, how much she wished that her two grandchildren could apany her once they were born and that she could continue staying in the Si residence. After the first day of the Chinese New Year, she told herself that she should leave them. However, she could not bear to leave, so she just kept finding excuses to stay for another day, just another day. On the second day of the Chinese New Year, she made up another excuse to stay. Then, the cycle repeated itself on the third day, and then the fourth day... until today. Initially, she had thought that Zhuang Nainai would surely be relieved when she heard that she would be leaving. However, she did not expect her to not only ask her to stay but also toe up with reasons for her to stay. Taking in a deep breath, Ding Mengya looked at Si Zhengting, full of expectations. Then, he said, ¡°Nainai is right. I can only have peace of mind when you stay here.¡± ¨D Ultimately, Ding Mengya could not bear to leave. Hence, she stayed. After having dinner together, Si Zhengting brought Zhuang Nainai upstairs to have an early rest. They entered the bedroom. Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to take off her clothes, she sensed an odd gaze. Thus, she turned around, only to see Si Zhengting staring at her intently. She lowered her head and looked at herself immediately. Her baby bump was very big and she did not really look good in maternity clothes. However, she still dressed up neatly. Thereafter, she touched her face. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Si Zhengting shook his head and stepped forward. He hugged her from behind and whispered into her ear. ¡°Nainai...¡± His voice was very deep, and it carried intense andplicated feelings. When she heard this voice, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart settled. She acknowledged him and knew that he was doing this surely because she had asked Madam Ding to stay just now, which made him happy. She turned to look at Si Zhengting before she said with wide-open eyes, ¡°You are not allowed to thank me. We are husband and wife.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. Zhuang Nainai grinned immediately and said, ¡°But you must treat me better from now on. My legs feel rather sore from walking around the whole day~¡± Her coy voice, coupled with her especially crafty gaze, made it impossible for one to reject her. Hence, Si Zhengting brought her to the couch beside them, folded her pants, and massaged her legs with both of his hands. However, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze was fixed on her legs and she even frowned. Watching her, Si Zhengting felt his heart sink. Could it be that Nainai was regretting her decision? But Nainai was pregnant right now. If she didn¡¯t want to live with Madam Ding, then he would just send Madam Ding overseas to look for Si Jingyu. He would also be less worried if the two of them were together. Just as he thought of this, he heard Zhuang Nainai say, ¡°Sigh. It seems like my legs became fatter, right?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± As Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bump was getting really big, she just stayed home instead of going to work during this period. Two days flew by quickly. The night was very dark and windy. They had agreed to meet Hu Zi at Tugou Vige on the outskirts of Beijing¡¯s Fifth Ring Road. The entire Tugou Vige had been demolished. In the day, the construction team would carry out construction work. At night, they would be resting, so the ce was very tranquil. Chapter 703 - Hu Zis Whereabouts! (3)

Chapter 703: Hu Zi¡¯s Whereabouts! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sky darkened. With her thick down jacket on, Zhuang Nainai stared outside the car window. In the distance hid Si Zhengting¡¯s bodyguards ¡ª if Hu Zi dared to do anything to them, the whole group of bodyguards would swarm forward and thwart them. Si Zhengting hadn¡¯t been nervous, but with Zhuang Nainai now sitting next to him, he found himself growing in nervousness. As the chilly wind blew in strong gusts outside, Zhuang Nainai felt the cold even from inside the car. Arge portion of the houses in the distance had crumbled, and a bulldozer stood nearby. There was dust everywhere. Beijing¡¯s winter was known to be cold and dry, causing the dust particles in the air to seem more floaty than usual. The entire ce made Zhuang Nainai feel as if her nostrils were extremely dirty, and she rolled up the windows after a while. Lowering her head, she held her phone in her hands, unsure of what she was feeling. Hu Zi was due to arrive soon. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t be the least bit nervous, but her palms had gone all sweaty. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath. Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak and break the silence, she felt arge, warm hand on the back of hers. With his voice pressed low, Si Zhengting said, ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Even though he was telling her not to be nervous, it was in obvious to Zhuang Nainai through his tone that he was just as nervous as she was. Zhuang Nainai turned her head in bewilderment. Even he, he who was always calm and steady, was now looking a little unsettled. It was as if he feared that the answer that Hu Zi was going to give them wasn¡¯t going to be the one they both wanted. She was a little stunned. In all the time she had known Si Zhengting, he had never been this nervous. But now he was getting all frazzled because of Hu Zi¡¯s appearance... it was probably because of how much he cared for her, right? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze rested on her own belly. Inside ity two babies; they were hers, but they were also Si Zhengting¡¯s. If the answer wasn¡¯t what they wanted, would she really be able to selfishly leave Si Zhengting with the two babies? Or would she leave without them? All of a sudden, she realized that she had no back-up n. She couldn¡¯t let her children be fatherless nor motherless. At the thought of this, the troubles binding Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart disappeared. Yes. They were husband and wife, no matter what happened ¡ª this was an unchangeable fact. Even if it was Ding Mengya who had done everything in the past, it had nothing to do with him, right? Zhuang Nainai reached out and held Si Zhengting¡¯s hand. Pursing her lips, it was a few moments before she spoke. ¡°Si Zhengting, no matter what happens, our family of four... let¡¯s never break up.¡± That made Si Zhengting freeze. He turned around disbelievingly, and upon him meeting Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze, tears grew in his eyes. He knew how much that sentence meant and how much gravity it held. Si Zhengting nodded his head. Tightly hugging her by the shoulders, he swore in his heart never to let Zhuang Nainai down, and neither would he suspect her ever again! The two of them locked hands and silently looked out of the windows. Their appointment with Hu Zi had been set at eight in the evening, and it was now five minutes to eight. That meant that the truth was going to be revealed in five minutes! She took a deep breath to calm herself down. With that, she continued to stare out of the window. Time passed bit by bit; soon, it was eight. Chapter 704 - Hu Zis Whereabouts! (4)

Chapter 704: Hu Zi¡¯s Whereabouts! (4)

But there was nothing going on outside, not even a sound. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brow. Five minutes past eight... Ten minutes past eight... What was up with Hu Zi? Was he caught up with something somewhere else? When it was half-past eight, Zhuang Nainai finally heard footstepsing from outside. Eagerly swinging her head back to see who it was, she saw a figure by the side of the car. Si Zhengting lowered the car window, but the person that they saw wasn¡¯t Hu Zi. It was... Dazhuang? Dazhuang, his face forlorn, passed his phone over to Si Zhengting. ¡°Sir, the private investigators just called, and they said, they said...¡± Si Zhengting knitted his brows. ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°They said that Hu Zi might not be able to make it today.¡± After Si Zhengting heard this, he gave an imperceptible sigh. With his cold gaze fixed on Dazhuang, he asked in a voice filled with displeasure, ¡°This is the answer that they¡¯re giving us?¡± Dazhuang went stiff from Si Zhengting¡¯s icy tone. Not even daring to breathe heavily, he finally understood why the private investigator was so unwilling to make a call to Mr. Si directly and had instead asked him to be the messenger. Steadying himself, he exined, ¡°Sir, they said that at half-past seven, there had been some activity on Hu Zi¡¯s side.¡± Si Zhengting nced at Dazhuang, and Dazhuang quickly blurted out the rest of what he had to say. ¡°Mr. Si, do you still remember how Hu Zi had gone to look for his girlfriend after he finished serving his jail term? That girlfriend has now found a rather capable gangster as her partner, but Hu Zi has been pestering her. The boyfriend, angered by this, went to look for Hu Zi at half-past seven today. Encircling him, they dered that they would kill him ¡ª causing him to run off in fear! Now nobody knows where he¡¯s hiding at!¡± When he heard this, a sh of anger crossed Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. But his cultured upbringing meant that he lowered his gaze to hide it, and instead, he coldly replied, ¡°I got it.¡± But just as Dazhuang was about to turn around and leave, Si Zhengting spoke once more. ¡°Are those private investigators getting paid for nothing?¡± Dazhuang was speechless. Mr. Si¡¯s rage was truly something to be afraid of! Even though Mr. Si had said it in a cold, t tone, he knew that there was no way that the private investigators would be let off lightly. Saying a silent prayer for them in his heart, Dazhuang quickened his footsteps and left the car. It was all too frightening for him! It was only after Dazhuang¡¯s footsteps faded into the distance that Zhuang Nainai turned her head to face Si Zhengting. Their chauffeur sitting in front of them had no idea what to do, and his fear kept him silent. Zhuang Nainai was undoubtedly disappointed. But these sorts of things couldn¡¯t be med on anyone; they had just been unlucky. Sighing, she told the chauffeur, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The chauffeur quickly started up the engine. Not seeing Hu Zi meant disappointment, of course, but Zhuang Nainai had already mentally prepared herself for such a scenario. Furrowing her brows, she looked out of the car window for a while before turning to Si Zhengting. ¡°What¡¯s up with this girlfriend of Hu Zi? Can we try to locate Hu Zi through her?¡± Si Zhengting exined, ¡°The private investigators have checked her out, and she¡¯s not a reliable person. We¡¯ve found out the reason Hu Zi had gone to jail all those years ago: his girlfriend had been pregnant, and she had asked him for 200,000 dors. Coincidentally, someone held a grudge against your family, and they gave him 200,000 dors to run your mother over without killing her. Without it being a murder, his jail term was seven years at the maximum and five if he behaved well.¡± Chapter 705 - Hu Zi s Whereabouts! (5)

Chapter 705: Hu Zi¡¯ s Whereabouts! (5)

As Si Zhengting said this, he paused once more. At the very least, it proved that there had indeed been someone who had bribed Hu Zi to run Mother Zhuang over. But Zhuang Nainai and her mother had been living their lives normally for 18 years prior to the incident, and if anyone had wanted to take revenge on them, they would have done so a long time ago. Also, Mother Zhuang, with her low profile, came into contact only with people of a lower social status. Who would have wanted to run Mother Zhuang over? And so... The more Si Zhengting investigated, the more he felt that it had been Madam Ding who had given the order to run her over. But now that Madam Ding wasn¡¯t the culprit, everything was now a mystery. Zhuang Nainai was angered as he said this and her eyes reddened instantly. ¡°This man just deserved it! Back then, my mother needed 300,000 dors for her surgery, and I had gone over to ask him for money... and he had insisted that he didn¡¯t have any money! His girlfriend was just giving birth ¡ª did she really need 200,000 dors for that?!¡± Seeing how worked up she was, Si Zhengting tried to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, okay? See, he¡¯s gotten his retribution.¡± Si Zhengting continued, ¡°After getting out of jail, Hu Zi went to find his girlfriend, but little did he expect that his girlfriend had actually aborted the child or that she hadn¡¯t even been pregnant to begin with! She had also given the 200,000 dors to her current boyfriend as investment capital, and her boyfriend had actually gotten rich in the span of five years! Hu Zi, not willing to bow down to his fate, went to sort things out with them. The new boyfriend, on the other hand, had been looking for Hu Zi all this while in order to deal with him too. Hu Zi, having been on the run without a stable job ever since he finished serving his jail sentence, came out to meet us only because we said we¡¯d be giving him money. He¡¯s now relying on a few buddies to financially get him through this time, but those buddies have been very secretive about their identities, so nobody really knows who they are. If we can find out where these good friends of his are, we might get a lead as to where Hu Zi is.¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing so much. Even though she wanted to say that he had gotten his just desserts, his child had been innocent. Now that she was pregnant, anything that had to do with children made her go soft. Keeping such thoughts to herself, Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and cocked her head. ¡°Why do I feel as if you¡¯ve told me about this before?¡± Si Zhengting was stunned. ¡°Have I?¡± Zhuang Nainai blinked herrge eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you?¡± Si Zhengting shook his head. He rubbed her head, then let her lean on his shoulder as he shifted sidewards. ¡°Extend your legs and lie t. That¡¯ll make you feel better.¡± Zhuang Nainai obediently stretched out her legs and rested herself on Si Zhengting. But there was still confusion and questioning in her eyes. Why... why did she feel that Hu Zi¡¯s story sounded so familiar? It was as if someone had told her his story before. The more she thought about it, the more she found it familiar. Hu Zi... Hu Zi... But who could it be? Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t think of an answer, and she decided to toy with her phone instead. The hashtag reading ¡°Mi Nuo¡¯s Issue¡± was still popr, and everyone was evidently still discussing the issue in the aftermath of it. Ji Chen had been highly efficient in his work ¡ª Mi Nuo¡¯s house had already been mortgaged, she had already been chased out, and there were already reporters on her tail everywhere to report her whereabouts. Mi Nuo, it seemed, had also taken her phone with her. At first, she had sought a hotel to hide, but she had subsequently disappeared. Presently, nobody knew where she was. People all over the Inte were guessing where she was. Most people said that she was still in Beijing; if she found herself unable to survive in the city any longer, perhaps she had gone back to her hometown to farm? Just when the discussion was going on, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s phone beeped and there was a new Weibo post. Chapter 706 - Hu Zis Whereabouts! (6)

Chapter 706: Hu Zi¡¯s Whereabouts! (6)

She refreshed her screen and saw that there was new activity and discussion regarding Mi Nuo¡¯s case. After tapping into the discussion forum, she bolted upright after a single nce at the content. Narrowing her eyes, she stared hard at her phone¡¯s screen. The contents of the Weibo post read: ¡°Our reporter followed Ms. Mi around for the whole day without posting any new content in order not to be noticed. In the end, our reporter found out that Ms. Mi had gone to stay in a vi. After lying in wait for one entire night, we finally found the person behind Ms. Mi, and we¡¯re going to upload a picture of the person now. When we first got the photo, we received a shock! We originally thought that Ms. Mi was being supported by a rich man, but the rich man... looks like this? The truth lies in the picture that we¡¯re about to send! It¡¯s probably because no tall, rich, and handsome man would be willing to take in a vicious woman like Ms. Mi that... she found herself a woman to support her?¡± The photo attached to the post was that of a well-dresseddy. With her hands full of vegetables and daily necessities, she was disyed entering the vi. The vi¡¯s main door was open with Mi Nuo¡¯s face exposed, but the richdy had only her side profile captured by the camera. But even though it was only a side profile, Zhuang Nainai could clearly tell that the richdy in the picture was Li Yufeng! Li Yufeng! Li Yufeng had gone to help Mi Nuo in such a situation? From the looks of it, she was also gravely concerned about Mi Nuo. Both of them... what were they plotting together? Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath as she thought about this. Narrowing her eyes, she made a call to Gu Deshou... ... In a remote vi... Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo sat facing each other. Mi Nuo lowered her head, her eyes already puffy from crying. Clenching her fists tightly, she said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s my fault this time around.¡± She had been surrounded by ravenous reporters hot on her heels, and she had then been evicted from her own home. With no car nor home, she had been afraid of exposing her rtionship with Li Yufeng and hadn¡¯t dared to contact her. With the meager 200 dors she¡¯d had, she had gotten a room at a low-ss hotel. The attendants at the hotel, upon seeing her, had judged her badly and gossiped about her. She hadn¡¯t been bothered about them and had gone out to buy food. Little did she expect that she would be turned away by the stall vendor just because the vendor recognized her! Mi Nuo had been stunned then, and the shame had made her return to the hotel empty-handed. It was only after she had gotten back to the hotel that she realized her activity was constantly being put up on the Inte for people to see, and that had been why the vendor had recognized her. For the first time in her life, Mi Nuo had felt afraid. It was as if she had gone back to her childhood days when her house had burned down and her foster parents had died in the fire. She had been standing in the courtyard, staring nkly at the mes before her. Having starved the whole day, she had then gone to ask the hotel staff to prepare her food, but they had been extremely hostile. Some had even scolded her and said that someone like her didn¡¯t deserve to eat. Finally unable to tolerate it any longer, she had made a call to Li Yufeng in the middle of the night. Crying, she had asked Li Yufeng toe and pick her up. She had then run out of the hotel by the back door, got into Li Yufeng¡¯s car, and finally got to the vi where she currently was. She calmed down only after refreshing her Weibo and finding out that everyone thought that she had gone missing. Presently, she wasn¡¯t only just hiding in the vi. She was even afraid of leaving the house, and all her meals were being brought to her by Li Yufeng. This was truly the worst plight in which she had ever found herself in her life. Covering her face, Mi Nuo cried as she ate. Looking at her, Li Yufeng couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°How about you go overseas for a while ande back after everything has died down?¡± Chapter 707 - Hu Zis Whereabouts! (7)

Chapter 707: Hu Zi¡¯s Whereabouts! (7)

Mi Nuo raised her head immediately once she heard this. She resolutely shook her head. ¡°No, we¡¯re on the brink of sess. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to leave! Rumors like these die down in about two to three days, and nobody¡¯s going to pay attention to me after that. But Mother, what do I do after this whole fiasco? How will I be able to go to work? How will I be able to face people?!¡± She reached out to touch her face as she spoke. ¡°Mother, how about this? I¡¯ll go for stic surgery, and I can start all over again after that.¡± The moment she said this, Li Yufeng shook her head. ¡°No way. The failure rate for stic surgery is very high, Nuonuo. Just stay here for a few days, and once our n seeds, you won¡¯t even need to have stic surgery anymore. There won¡¯t be anyone bothering you from then on.¡± Mi Nuo was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Yufeng bit her lips and replied, ¡°When you be Mrs. Si, do you think that Mr. Si will allow for such rumors to continue spreading?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes brightened at the mention of this, and she finally fell silent. Afterforting Mi Nuo, Li Yufeng made several dishes for Mi Nuo and put them in the fridge. With that, she left the vi and drove back to the Gu residence. The moment she stepped through the door, she found Gu Deshou sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring coldly at her. Li Yufeng curled her lips. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Gu Deshou, aren¡¯t you supposed to be overseas? Is it because you were unable to find your mistress that you decided toe back to spend time with us?¡± As she said this, she took off her coat and ced it on the rack by the side. Taking a few steps forward, she was about to quench her thirst by drinking a cup of tea when a hand came flying toward her. Stunned, the teacup in Li Yufeng¡¯s hand was swept to the floor. Li Yufeng furrowed her brows and straightened herself in an instant. ¡°Gu Deshou, what are you doing?!¡± Before she could say anything more, Gu Deshou swung his arm toward her once more. ¡°p!¡± A tight pnded on Li Yufeng¡¯s face! Li Yufeng held her face in her hands in disbelief. Staring at Gu Deshou with her eyes wide open, she screamed, ¡°Have you gone mad? What are you doing?!¡± Even though Gu Deshou was never a good person to begin with, he had never acted violently toward his own wife. That was his bottom line! So, this was the first time that Li Yufeng got pped. Gu Deshou wanted so much to throw his phone at Li Yufeng¡¯s face. ¡°Li Yufeng, you¡¯ve brought shame upon the whole Gu family! How is Mr. Si going to view our family from now on?!¡± Li Yufeng took his phone from him. Lowering her head, she was stunned silent. Raising her head once more, she saw Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao staring at her in silence. It was obvious that they were displeased with what she had done. Li Yufeng swallowed, then swallowed once more. She wanted to say something to exin herself, but Gu Xingshan spoke first. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s true that we sponsored Mi Nuo all the way, but how can you help her like this? Mother, do you really like women? Is that why you pped me in order to protect herst time?¡± With that, Gu Xingshan took a step back in disgust. Li Yufeng was shocked speechless. ¨D While fire and brimstone were raining down on the Gu residence, the Si residence was extremely quiet. It waste at night and everyone was sleeping soundly. But Zhuang Nainai, lying on her bed, suddenly bolted up. Running to her bag by her side, she started rummaging. Si Zhengting sat up, confused. ¡°Nainai, what are you doing?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were shining in the dark. ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯ve finally recalled who Hu Zi is! I know who his good friend is!¡± Chapter 708 - Hu Zis Whereabouts! (8)

Chapter 708: Hu Zi¡¯s Whereabouts! (8)

Si Zhengting lifted the nket and climbed down from the bed, switching on the room lights along the way. Thereafter, he approached Zhuang Nainai speedily and held her arm. ¡°If you thought of something, you should have told me. You gave me a shock when you suddenly jumped out of bed.¡± After hearing this, she stopped rummaging through the bag and looked up at Si Zhengting, who was staring at her. There was a tinge of warmth in his cold and bright gaze. She just realized that Si Zhengting... had thought that she was going to give birth. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I just had a dream. I suddenly remembered that I have taken a taxist time and the taxi driver has told me about Hu Zi. At that time, I did not want a receipt, but he still issued it to me.¡± While she was exining, she continued rummaging through her bag. ¡°It has been such a long time. Could I have thrown the small receipt away?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes lit up. ¡°Found it!¡± After saying this, she took out the receipt with twinkling eyes. ¡°We probably can find the driver through this receipt. Once we find the driver, we can find Hu Zi through him!¡± With him seeing Zhuang Nainai like this, Si Zhengting¡¯s lips curled up and he took the receipt from her. ¡°I will go look for him tomorrow.¡± Then, he put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Quick, go back to sleep. If you don¡¯t, the babies might not get sufficient rest either.¡± When Zhuang Nainai heard the first part of the sentence, she had wanted to rebut him. However, upon hearing thetter part of the sentence, she let him escort her to bed obediently. She had thought that she surely would have trouble falling asleep, but she was wrapped in his embrace and the smell of him wafted in the air. Hence, she actually managed to close her eyes and drift off to sleep quickly. The next day, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting had set off to find the driver in the early morning after having their breakfast. They found the car te number of the taxi through the receipt. Soon, they found the driver as well. When Zhuang Nainai saw the driver at the terminal, she was rather agitated. She stepped forward, nning to shake hands with the driver. ¡°Driver!¡± However, Si Zhengting grabbed her wrist. When she looked back, she saw Si Zhengting step forward. Then, he held her hand and looked at the driver. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± This small detail and Si Zhengting¡¯s pettiness cause her to feel extremely blissful. However, it was not the time to bother about these things. She looked at the driver anxiously. ¡°Driver, do you still remember me?¡± Staring at Zhuang Nainai with a puzzled gaze, the driver shook his head. Zhuang Nainai asked straight away. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Hu Zi. Driver, can you tell me where he is?¡± Instantly, the driver¡¯s gaze became more alert. ¡°I don¡¯t know Hu Zi. You guys have found the wrong person.¡± Zhuang Nainai drowned. ¡°Driver, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not seeking revenge on him. Do you remember that you told me Hu Zi run over a personst time and went to jail for seven years? I am the daughter of the woman who got hit. I¡¯m looking for Hu Zi because I want to know who instructed him to do this deed back then.¡± The taxi driver did not believe her. ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know who Hu Zi is. I¡¯m not interested in your story as well.¡± Currently, Hu Zi was in a state of danger, so the taxi driver did not believe anyone. Zhuang Nainai was very antsy. ¡°I¡¯m really not trying to look for trouble. I...¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t interested in our story, but I bet you will be interested to know who I am,¡± Si Zhengting interrupted suddenly. Taken aback, the driver turned and looked at Si Zhengting. Intimidated by his imposing aura, he did not dare to utter a word suddenly. Chapter 709 - Mi Nuos Miserable Plight (1)

Chapter 709: Mi Nuo¡¯s Miserable Plight (1)

Ji Chen, who was following behind the two of them, stepped forward and said quickly, ¡°This is Mr. Si from the Imperial Group, and this is Mrs. Si. Mr. Si and the boss of your taxi services are good friends. I believe you have heard of this before.¡± The taxi driver¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you guys... threatening me right now?¡± Ji Chen waved his hands hurriedly. ¡°We aren¡¯t threatening you. How about this? You can let Hu Zi know of our identities. Also, tell him that Mr. Si is willing to settle all his problems for him and offer him a sum of money, as long as he tells us who is the one who instructed him to hit Mrs. Si¡¯s mother with a car back then.¡± The taxi driver paused for a moment before raising his head and ncing at these people¡¯s clothes. He knew that he actually had absolutely no choice right now. Atst, he nodded. ¡°I will only pass the word on to him. I won¡¯t be involved in the rest of the matter.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She gave a phone number to the taxi driver straight away. ¡°Please pass this phone number to Hu Zi and let him contact me.¡± ¨D At the Gu residence. Detained on the second floor, Li Yufeng could not get a wink of sleepst night. Yesterday, she was interrogated by the three of them, but she did not speak the truth. She really could not reveal everything at present. She had to wait for a suitable timing. However, she was extremely anxious right now. Especially after she heard the car¡¯s engine outside, she panicked immediately. She ran to the window and peered outside, only to see Gu Deshou leaving with Gu Xingshan. She walked toward the door hurriedly and knocked on it. After a while, Gu Xinghao¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Mother, what do you want?¡± ¡°Where are your dad and sister going?¡± Li Yufeng asked anxiously. Upon hearing this, Gu Xinghao paused for a moment before answering, ¡°Mother, just mind your own business.¡± As soon as he said this, Li Yufeng seemed to have realized something. She knocked on the door and said, ¡°Quick, go and stop them! Xinghao, don¡¯t let them meet Mi Nuo! Don¡¯t let your dad fight Mi Nuo!¡± After hearing this, Gu Xinghao frowned. ¡°Mother, I know that you are very hurt by the fact that my dad is searching for that woman outside. I can even understand if you keep a gigolo, but you... Sigh. That woman Mi Nuo is so evil and she harmed Sister. Why are you still protecting her? If you really like young girls, I can find you a young and tender small celebrity, okay?¡± Li Yufeng: ¡°...!!¡± Li Yufeng felt suffocated because she could not exin herself. She knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door and let me go out!¡± Gu Xinghao replied, ¡°Even though Dad has done a lot of wrong deeds in the past, we are standing on Dad¡¯s side this time. Mother, I¡¯m going to go y games!¡± He left after saying that. Li Yufeng was really sitting on pins and needles in the room. If she did not exin some of the things clearly to them, they wouldn¡¯t believe her. However! She really could not exin those things to them right now. After pacing around the room for a while, she picked up the phone and called Mi Nuo. ¡°Nuonuo, Gu Deshou and Xingshan are going to look for you right now. You must keep your cool. Now is not the right time to expose everything. Nuonuo, you must not do anything foolish!¡± Mi Nuo was taken aback on the other end. ¡°I know. The situation is bad enough. We can¡¯t lose our final hope to turn the tables around. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± After hearing her voice, Li Yufeng paused before saying, ¡°Nuonuo, if you have really reached a dead end, then just go and find... them.¡± Chapter 710 - Mi Nuos Miserable Plight (2)

Chapter 710: Mi Nuo¡¯s Miserable Plight (2)

After hanging up on the call, Mi Nuo felt a little lost in the empty vi. When Gu Deshou and Gu Xingshan arrive, they would surely chase her out. Where was she supposed to go then? She pursed her lips and went upstairs to pack her two pieces of clothes. Just as she was packing up, they arrived outside. The door was flung open forcefully and crudely. As she headed downstairs with her luggage, she saw the pair of father and daughter entering the vi. Slightly taken aback, she fixed her gaze on Gu Deshou¡¯s face. This man... looks unfamiliar. As she was thinking about this, Gu Xingshan had already rushed up to her. ¡°p!¡± A p was sent right across Mi Nuo¡¯s cheek when she was absolutely unguarded. Mi Nuo reeled from the p. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Xingshan red at her fiercely. ¡°Mi Nuo, you sl*t! How dare you seduce my mother?! You are absolutely disgusting! I¡¯m going to beat you to death! How dare you bite the hand that fed you? The Gu family raised you up!¡± While saying this, she flung her arm up again and aimed it at Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo grabbed her hand at once and pushed her away violently. ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Xingshan stepped back and faltered. Very quickly, Gu Deshou stepped forward and caught her. After Gu Xingshan found her bnce, she saw Mi Nuo step forward. ¡°Gu Xingshan, if I¡¯m a sl*t, aren¡¯t you a sl*t too? Who is the one eyeing her own brother-inw and dressing so seductively every day in front of him when he doesn¡¯t even give a sh*t about you?! A person like you is the real clown!¡± After hearing this, Gu Xingshan was trembling in indignation. ¡°You!¡± Mi Nuo looked at them coldly. ¡°I have been tolerating you for a long time. But I will be leaving now, so there is no need for you guys to chase me away.¡± After she finished speaking, she walked toward the door with her luggage. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Gu Deshou suddenly said. Taken aback, Mi Nuo turned around only to see Gu Deshou looking at her with a frown. ¡°Open up your luggage. I suspect that you have taken away some of our items.¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Watching Gu Deshou stare at her with suppressed fury, she suddenly realized something. Yes. Right now, she had just bullied his beloved daughter, so of course he was infuriated. As she thought of this, she bit her lip as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Open it!¡± Gu Deshou yelled heatedly. Mi Nuo knew that if she did not open the luggage here today, they would surely not let her off. Humiliated, she bent down and opened up her luggage in front of them. Before she could react, Gu Xingshan had already rushed forward and flipped her entire luggage over. Thereafter, she reached out, grabbed her hair, and sent a few ps across both her cheeks! Mi Nuo was dazed from all those ps. When she snapped out of her trance, Gu Xingshan¡¯s wrist was already feeling sore from pping her. She shoved her forcefully before standing up. ¡°You still dare toy your fingers on me? What are you even? Let me tell you, all your assets have been seized by the bank. My mother probably bought all these clothes for you!¡± After saying this, Gu Xingshan stepped forward again and yanked down her down coat, making her stand there in a dress. ¡°The Gu family isn¡¯t so cold-hearted, so I won¡¯t be taking away this piece of clothing you are wearing inside. Get out of here right now!¡± Upon her hearing this, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened. Get out of here... like this? Although spring had arrived after the Chinese New Year, it was still zero degree Celsius outside at night! Furthermore, they weren¡¯t letting her take her luggage and she was penniless! Where could she go? How was she going to get around?! Chapter 711 - Mi Nuos Miserable Plight (3)

Chapter 711: Mi Nuo¡¯s Miserable Plight (3)

Standing at the door, Mi Nuo could feel her cheeks stinging, and her scalp was in pain from the tugging. Her clothes were also disheveled. As the door was open, the gust of cold wind rushed in, causing her to freeze. Her body was trembling subtly, without a clear cause of whether it was because she was angry or cold. Her heart was throbbing violently, as if she had the medical condition, atrial fibrition. She widened her eyes and looked at the two of them inside. Gu Xingshan had her nose stuck in the air self-righteously while Gu Deshou grabbed her hand finally. ¡°Xingshan, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Mi Nuo had thought Gu Deshou had finally be more humane. She had never thought that he would say something like this, ¡°Xingshan, if you behave so crudely, you might be mocked by others next time.¡± Mi Nuo felt bitter instantly. So, he stopped Gu Xingshan for her own good. No one had ever spared a thought for her or cared about her. Ever since she was young, she had always been bullied by others, but a ¡°Dad¡± had never stood up for her and protected her. Mi Nuo bit her lip. ¡°Gu Deshou, Gu Xingshan, the two of you will regret treating me like this in the future!¡± After she said this, tears welled up in her eyes. Then, she turned around and strode out of the door. However, once she walked out of the vi, the coldness attacked her body and she instantly regretted it. Why did she leave? In that kind of situation just now, pretending to faint and clinging onto them was the best choice! She turned around and looked at the vi, pondering about whether she should barge in. Just then, two security officers approached her. ¡°Madam, sorry, but Mr. Gu gave us a call and instructed us to chase you out of here.¡± Chase... How dare they use this kind of word on her? Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly and remained silent. She had just walked out of the vi while following the two of them when a crowd of people swarmed toward her from an obscure spot suddenly! ¡°Ms. Mi, may I know why you are here?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, how are you rted to this wealthydy in the photo?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, why are you looking like this right now?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s instinct was to cover her face. She could not let these reporters upload photos of her in a pathetic state online. She could not! However, someone grasped her wrist, forcing her to expose her face. Snap! Before she knew it, a photo of her in her most pathetic state was captured! Both of her cheeks were so swollen that her face looked like a pig¡¯s head and her eyes were forced to squint. Ugly and pathetic, her hair was messed up and creases were starting to form on her clothes due to the tugging. Mi Nuo felt that she was actually even more pathetic now thanst time, when she was in the Imperial Group! Mi Nuo lowered her head, trying her best to not attract more attention. Then, she heard someone ask a question. ¡°Ms. Mi, we have visited the small mountain vige where you have grown up. We heard that your parents did not treat you well and that there were frequent urrences of abuse in your family, but they died in a fire. You were the only one who escaped from that fire. May I know what your thoughts are on this?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, did you set that fire on purpose? Did you set the fire because you wanted to be freed from them?¡± After she heard this, Mi Nuo¡¯s helpless gaze turned sharp immediately. With widened eyes, she looked at the reporter and answered, ¡°You need to have evidence to back up your words. If you put things this way, I can sue you for nder!¡± That reporter was tenacious. ¡°Ms. Mi, why are you so worked up? Did your guilt turn into rage because what I said was right?¡± ¡°Ms. Mi, please answer me. Did you harbor any ill feelings toward your parentsst time?¡± Chapter 712 - Mi Nuos Miserable Plight (4)

Chapter 712: Mi Nuo¡¯s Miserable Plight (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Nuo stretched out her hand and shoved the reporter forcefully. As if she had been exposed, she became rather deranged. She suddenly grabbed the camera equipment beside her and smashed it on the reporter! ¡°You asked for this! What kind of nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Her sudden explosion of rage scared the reporters nearby. They stepped backward and created an empty path in the middle for her instantly. Mi Nuo was shooting death stares at them, looking just like she had just crawled out of hell. Upon seeing her like this, everyone around her shivered in unison. Just then, two people, a man and a woman, rushed over suddenly. ¡°Make way, make way!¡± They dashed into the crowd. Before Mi Nuo could even snap out of her trance, they grabbed her immediately. Thereafter, they started running toward the side and got into a shabby car before driving away instantly. Mi Nuo only managed to see the two people who had saved her after getting into the car. She frowned immediately. ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡± The two, who were in their fifties, had wretched and greedy gazes. Looking at Mi Nuo, the man smiled, exposing his big and yellow teeth. Beside him, the woman was driving the truck. Upon hearing this, the woman pursed her lips. ¡°If Li Yufeng hadn¡¯t called us, do you think we would be willing toe? Your photo has been taken identally. How are you nning to live your life in the future?¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo was extremely indignant. How dare they despise her? She scoffed and remained silent. That man suddenly chuckled and grabbed Mi Nuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh no, let me take a look. Girl, aren¡¯t your hands cold? Uncle will warm them for you.¡± Mi Nuo was shocked by his sudden behavior. She pulled her hand back immediately and pped his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Upon hearing this, that man pursed his lips and scorned. The woman, who was driving, rolled her eyes at Mi Nuo. ¡°Da Zhong, if you darey your hands on her, I might just chop your hands off!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t,¡± The man named Da Zhong replied quickly. ¡°I¡¯m just treating her as a child! What are you thinking?¡± Mi Nuo felt even more disgusted instantly. The space inside the truck was very small. Since the windows were not open, the pungent smell of their breaths attacked her nostrils whenever they talked, making her feel disgusted and nauseated. Quietly, she distanced herself from them. Then, the woman nced at her. ¡°What? You despise us? We weren¡¯t willing toe either! If your mother had not threatened us and we did not feel guilty for losing you back then, do you think we¡¯d want to care about you?! If you don¡¯t wish to follow us, I can pull over right now and let you go, okay?¡± As soon as the woman said this, Mi Nuo pursed her lips. Initially, she had thought that she could just find a ce and live quietly for two months before everything became fine again. However, she had not thought that the paparazzi would be everywhere. She surely could not win against them. Now that she finally found herself a safe spot, she could not leave. The truck drove straight all the way. When they reached their location, Mi Nuo realized that they were living in a small single-story house. It wasn¡¯t windproof, and it was cold and extremely dirty. After seeing the ce, Mi Nuo frowned. ¡°Li Yufeng has given you guys so much money all these years. Can¡¯t you guys afford a decent house?¡± When the woman heard this, she pursed her lips. ¡°Count yourself lucky that you even have a ce to stay. Stop being picky. Do you really think you are the daughter of a wealthy family? You are just someone who crawled out of the rural area!¡± Chapter 713 - Mi Nuos Miserable Plight (5

Chapter 713: Mi Nuo¡¯s Miserable Plight (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After saying this, she got off the truck and walked toward the house. Mi Nuo followed her in. Then, that woman pointed at a room in a corner. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep there tonight.¡± There was no bed, just a pile of goods upying the room and two thin nkets on the floor. Mi Nuo had wanted to say something, but upon raising her head and looking at that woman, she immediately shut her mouth and remained silent. ¨D Ever since Zhuang Nainai met Hu Zi¡¯s friend, she had been staring at her phone every day. Because that taxi driver had told her that Hu Zi would call her after some contemtion. However, two days had passed since then and Hu Zi had not contacted her once. Zhuang Nainai could not help but feel dejected as she recalled the time they met in the police station. After seeing Hu Zi, she had beat him up. That person would probably still bear a grudge against her, wouldn¡¯t he? As her mind was upied, she did not have much appetite and was rather restless. There were some matters to be settled at the office these few days, so Si Zhengting would go to work in the day. After Zhuang Nainai and Ding Mengya had lunch, they sat on the living room couch and watched the television idly. Seeing her like this, Ding Mengya suggested, ¡°Shall we shop for some baby products?¡± Zhuang Nainai was at a loss. ¡°What are we buying?¡± The nursery upstairs had already been fixed up. Si Zhengting had already hired someone to customize things like the baby cot. Everything was made of crude wood, so the furniture had no scent and they were environmentally friendly and hygienic. Furthermore, the decorations in the room he designed were very fun and fresh. As for clothes, they were already bought way beforehand. In addition, Zuo Yiyi and Lin Xi¡¯er had also sent them clothes. Hence, the number of clothes they had was so huge that the babies wouldn¡¯t be able to wear every single piece even if they wore new clothes every day. Ding Mengya said, ¡°We can buy toys!¡± Needless to say, the toys were already piling up in the room. Was there really a need for more?! However, she could only nod after seeing Ding Mengya¡¯s excited expression. ¡°Okay.¡± Dazhuang escorted them to the nearest mall. With people protecting them on both sides, they shopped in peace. Initially, Zhuang Nainai had thought that there was nothing much to buy. However, upon seeing those tiny baby clothes, her urge to shop suddenly rose. ¡°Look at that little skirt! So pretty!¡± As she pointed at that little skirt nearby, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. She imagined how blessed her baby would be when she wore such pretty clothes after she was born. After she heard this, Ding Mengya¡¯s lips twitched. She could not bear to tell her that that skirt was too big and that the baby would be able to fit into it only after one year. Instead, she waved her hand. ¡°Get it if you like it!¡± With twinkling eyes, Zhuang Nainai walked forward, picked up the skirt, and put it in the shopping cart. The two women¡¯s ¡°buy-it-all¡± mode had been fully activated. When they were about to head home at night, Zhuang Nainai finally realized the damage they had done today after seeing the number of bags the two bodyguards were carrying on each of their hands. On the way home, Zhuang Nainai was in a dilemma. ¡°We bought so many things, but we can¡¯t possibly use all of them. Shall we return some of these items?¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Mengya¡¯s lips twitched as she shook her head. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t use all of them, we still mean well. Just keep them. When I was your age, I didn¡¯t even have time to buy stuff for my children even if I wanted to.¡± Zhuang Nainai could not help but look at her. It was already 5 pm and the sky was getting dark. Under the dim light, Ding Mengya¡¯s looked slightly lost. She also looked like she was reminiscing about the past. She pursed her lips before saying, ¡°When I was young, my best friend and I promised to learn how to knit and shop for baby clothes together when we were pregnant. But...¡± Chapter 714 - The Marriage Contract Between the Gus and the Sis (1)

Chapter 714: The Marriage Contract Between the Gus and the Sis (1)

As she said this, she hesitated for a moment. After a while, she sighed. Her tone prompted Zhuang Nainai to ask, ¡°Is she a really good friend of yours?¡± After hearing this, Ding Mengya turned to look at Zhuang Nainai and nodded. ¡°Yeah, we grew up together. We were best friends.¡± Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°Where is she now? Why don¡¯t I see the two of you contacting each other?¡± Upon her hearing this, Ding Mengya¡¯s gaze dimmed immediately. ¡°She passed away.¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know...¡± Ding Mengya was only in her fifties. Her best friend must be around her age as well. Hence, Zhuang Nainai had never thought that she would have passed away already. No wonder Ding Mengya was so upset when she was mentioned. Ding Mengya smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It has been over 20 years since she passed.¡± As Ding Mengya said this, she looked at her again. ¡°Actually, you resemble her. Particrly when we shopped today, I was reminded of how we used to shop together years ago.¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. She resembled Ding Mengya¡¯s best friend? Seeing her widen her eyes, Ding Mengya sighed. ¡°Actually, she was the reason both of us could be inws... But, never mind. There is no use in saying these things anymore. Nainai, I just hope that you and Zhengting canst long. I¡¯m old now, so I have put aside everything.¡± After she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart wrenched a little unknowingly. She pursed her lips. She had wanted to ask what she meant by that, but her expression seemed to tell her that asking her about it would cause her to feel sad. Hence, she pursed her lips and remained silent, only nodding her head in the end. However, a question she had popped up in her mind quietly. All these while, before getting married to Si Zhengting, she had chased him. After getting married, they encountered all sorts of misunderstandings and disputes. Then, she got pregnant, which caused her to be foolish. Hence, she had been neglecting this question all these while. She thought of it again only now. Gu Deshou had built the Gu Corporation from scratch and it took 20 years for the Gu Corporation to expand to such a scale. On the other hand, the Sis was a well-established family that owned arge business. How was it possible that these two contrasting families had a marriage contract? It seemed like she had to ask Si Zhengting about this tonight. After reaching home, she saw Si Zhengting walk out of the living room. He had already prepared his car and was about to head out. Zhuang Nainai got off the car. Supporting her bump, she asked, ¡°You came back so early? Are you... heading out again?¡± After seeing them, Si Zhengting went down the stairs quickly, approached her, and supported her naturally. ¡°I was just about to go and find both of you.¡± Then, he looked at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bump. ¡°Your bump is so big. Aren¡¯t you tired from walking around?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head and followed him into the house. After having dinner, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting went upstairs to rest. As they entered the bedroom, Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°Our mother talked about the marriage contract between the Gus and Sis today. Why do both our families have a marriage contract?¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting suddenly stopped taking off his clothes. Momentster, he could not help but smile. ¡°That¡¯s between the elderlies. I¡¯m not too sure about it.¡± ¡°Not too sure?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened instantly as she showed a look of disbelief. ¡°How can you not be sure of this?¡± Si Zhengting smiled. ¡°Because Madam Ding and I have never cared about this marriage contract.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned at first, but she understood what he meant momentster. Chapter 715 - The Marriage Contract Between the Gus and the Sis (2)

Chapter 715: The Marriage Contract Between the Gus and the Sis (2)

Si Zhengting had never thought of marrying Gu Qingyan from the Gu family, so he had never cared about the marriage contract between the two families. If Gu Qingyan wasn¡¯t her, and she wasn¡¯t Gu Qingyan, he sure wouldn¡¯t have married her. ¡°But there must be a reason for this marriage contract. The Si family can¡¯t possibly arrange a marriage with the Gus out of nowhere.¡± Si Zhengting shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. My mother said that it actually isn¡¯t even a marriage contract. It is just a verbal promise. If not for the Gu family struggling over thest obstacle, they wouldn¡¯t have thought of the marriage contract. At least they had the conscience to not trouble us during the previous years.¡± As he said this, he sat down beside Zhuang Nainai and helped her into the bed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t mention it in front of Mother. It seems like this implicates another unpleasant matter, so she has been avoiding this topic.¡± Immediately, Zhuang Nainai thought of her best friend and how she said that her best friend had passed away over 20 years ago. It seemed like this marriage contract had something to do with her best friend, but what had this got to do with the Gu family? Zhuang Nainai felt that wealthy families were way tooplicated and everything could not be transparent and public. It was so tiring to have to make guesses all the time. She shook her head and justy down on the bed, nning to sleep. Before she drifted off to sleep, something popped up in her mind. She asked Si Zhengting, ¡°Has Hu Zi contacted you?¡± She had given her own contact details to the taxi driver, but could Hu Zi have contacted Si Zhengting directly? Si Zhengting patted her shoulder. ¡°No. Sleep tight, don¡¯t worry so much. The private investigator has already found out his behavioral patterns. Even if he doesn¡¯t contact you, we will be able to find him soon.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded and closed her eyes. As she had shopped in the day, she was really rather worn out. After a while, she fell into a deep sleep. Around midnight, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone suddenly buzzed. He had been sleeping while cuddling Zhuang Nainai when he heard the buzz. Immediately, he opened his eyes. His eyes were so bright that he didn¡¯t seem like he had just woke up. Instinctively, he switched the phone to silent mode before looking over at Zhuang Nainai. Upon seeing that she was fast asleep, he shifted her head onto the bed gently. Then, he picked up his phone and got out of bed quietly. He walked out and entered the study room. After he answered the call, Ji Chen¡¯s voice could be heard on the other end. ¡°Sir, the DNA results for Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng are out. The hospital said that they have sent the result to your mail.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes nonchntly before acknowledging him. He walked over and moved the mouse a few times, causing the screen of theptop to light up. Thereafter, he opened his email. Amidst all the work documents, he fixed his gaze on that email immediately. He moved the cursor toward it. Having clicked on the document, he saw the screen show that it was loading. Ji Chen was still reporting to him through the phone. ¡°There has been progress regarding Hu Zi as well. We have been pressuring the taxi driver and they are on the brink of giving up. I believe that the truth wille to light in a few days.¡± It would be best if the truth coulde to light because then she would finally have peace of mind. As he thought of this, the document had finished loading and he opened the email. Before he could take a look at it, he received another call. Looking down, he realized that the call was made from a foreign country. Si Zhengting looked solemn instantly. Chapter 716 - Mother Zhuangs Whereabouts Has Been Found! (1)

Chapter 716: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Whereabouts Has Been Found! (1)

He said to Ji Chen, ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Before he could even open the email, he switched the call to that from the foreign number immediately. After the call had been connected, the person on the other end said in English, ¡°Mr. Si, we have finally found the person you asked us to look for.¡± Si Zhengting had hired local private investigators from several big cities near Kentucky and made full use of his connections to find Mother Zhuang. This person happened to be one of them. When Si Zhengting heard this, his heart lurched. He raised his head, and his gaze became serious as worry and anxiety surged inside him. Mother Zhuang has been missing for nearly six months. Now that there is news of her... His intuition told him that this news was bad news. He answered, ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± ¡°Oh, we spotted this woman somewhere not far away from Kentucky. We have been feeling guilty for providing you with the wrong information. This time, we took a photo of the woman and sent it to your email first. You can verify it first before we follow up with the search.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. With subtly trembling hands, he clicked on the email. As expected, he saw a message being transmitted. He clicked on the email. Upon seeing the photo attached to it, his pupils erged instantly. ¨D Zhuang Nainai had a nightmare. It had been a long time since she had dreamed of Mother Zhuang. However, this time, she actually saw her clearly. She dreamed that her mother was going to jump into the water andmit suicide, but she just could not run over and save her. She kept hurling her legs only to realize that her bump was pressing on them. Taken aback, she felt that her two babies were kicking violently. Past her tummy, she could see their movements. She was stunned by this odd phenomenon. Upon raising her head again, she saw that Mother Zhuang had disappeared and that there were ripples on the water¡¯s surface. Shocked, she froze on the spot before bawling. She opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°Mother, Mother...¡± As she was shouting, she could hear a gentle and deep voice. There was also a tinge of worry in that voice. In a state of drowsiness, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice. ¡°Nainai, wake up. You had a nightmare. Nainai...¡± Zhuang Nainai clearly knew that she was having a nightmare, but she just couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Just then, someone shook her shoulders, and it seemed like she had finally found a way to open her eyes. Instantly, she opened them. Thereafter, she felt like there was a huge boulder pressing on her chest, such that she could not breathe. She gasped for air, her forehead drenched in sweat. When she finally calmed down, her sweat had also evaporated. Zhuang Nainai looked at Si Zhengting. He was wearing a sleeping robe, and she could feel that his hands, which were on her shoulders, were cold. He didn¡¯t seem like he had just climbed out of bed. Instead, he seemed like he had entered the room from outside. Dazed, Zhuang Nainai shook her head before finallying back to her senses. She looked at Si Zhengting with suspicion. ¡°What happened?¡± Si Zhengting remained silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Nainai, there is news of your mother.¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai instantly felt like she was still dreaming. Slightly lost, she looked at Si Zhengting before asking the most important thing atst, ¡°Is she alive or...?¡± Or what, she could not bring herself to say. As if she had been exposed to the cold, her whole body was trembling. Chapter 717 - Mother Zhuangs Whereabouts Has Been Found! (2)

Chapter 717: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Whereabouts Has Been Found! (2)

She wanted to know about her mother, but she was scared that she would hear bad news, so she stared intently at Si Zhengting¡¯s lips. Just then, Si Zhengting pressed on her shoulders and went straight to the point. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nainai. She¡¯s alive. Your mother is still alive.¡± As soon as she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart instantly found peace. She¡¯s alive... Mother Zhuang is still alive! Even after six months of disappearance, she is still alive! Tears welled up in her eyes and big drops of tears rolled down her cheeks. As if she had been aggrieved, she could not help but start sobbing until her whole body was shaking. Then, she hugged Si Zhengting. ¡°She¡¯s alive. My mother is still alive...¡± She felt like she was going to soar up to the sky. In that moment, the matters regarding Hu Zi, Mi Nuo, and Li Yufeng no longer mattered! There was only one thing upying her mind. Her mother was still alive! After she had managed to vent out all her turbulent emotions, she finally calmed down. ¡°Where is my mother?¡± ¡°They found your mother at a farm near Kentucky. But your mother¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t look good and she is very wary of people. I n to rush over tonight and fetch your mother.¡± After saying this, Si Zhengting gazed into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t want to give in to her anymore. A few months ago, she was still able to run about, but now... Although she was only around seven months into the pregnancy, the due date of twins was not urate in the first ce and she could go intobor anytime. The pressure from the air turbulence while riding the helicopter might not be good for her. Hence, he spoke his mind, yet he did not put her in a spot. If she really insisted on following him, he would make sure everything was nned to perfection. However, after hearing this, Zhuang Nainai did not put much thought into it and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, go! Quick, go! Go now!¡± Lifting the nket, she got out of bed. ¡°The babies and I will be waiting at home for you and for your babies¡¯ grandma toe home.¡± As she said this, she ran toward the dresser beside her and opened it. ¡°I will pack your luggage for you.¡± Upon seeing her like this, Si Zhengting suddenly felt likeughing. He walked over and hugged her from behind. ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t panic. I have already told Ji Chen to get a helicopter. If it can¡¯t make it on time, I will book a ne ticket. I will be leaving now. The reason I woke you up is that... I just wanted to let you know that you don¡¯t have to prepare my luggage or anything.¡± It was only then that Zhuang Nainai rxed her body. He looked over at her and saw her nod. Just then, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone rang. It was Ji Chen¡¯s call. ¡°Mr. Si, the helicopter is ready. The flight has been booked as well. Are you heading over now?¡± Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s anxious gaze. ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at him, Zhuang Nainai paused before she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ask Gu Deshou to go with you too. If my mother is very wary of people, things will be less problematic if Gu Deshou is there.¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting could not help but shake his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already called him. He¡¯s on the way here now.¡± Upon saying this, he looked down at the time. ¡°The helicopter is stationed at a nearby helipad, so I need to go now. Even if everything goes well, I will need three days toe home. Take care of yourself at home.¡± Three days... Chapter 718 - Mother Zhuangs Whereabouts Has Been Found! (3)

Chapter 718: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Whereabouts Has Been Found! (3)

That¡¯s long. Zhuang Nainai suddenly could not bear to separate from him. Looking at him, she nodded. Si Zhengting was suddenly departing in the middle of the night, so he naturally startled others in the vi. Wearing a sleeping robe, she walked out with her messy bed hair. After Si Zhengting exined the situation to Ding Mengya briefly, she immediately nodded. ¡°Nainai did something well this time. Her body really cannot afford to be exposed to any shocks. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of things at home.¡± Si Zhengting nced at the bedroom, and happiness was written all over his face. Mother Zhuang was fine and he was going to fetch her home. Then, even if they couldn¡¯t find Hu Zi, Nainai would probably still forgive Madam Ding. As he thought of this, he loosened up. Si Zhengting nodded and said momentster, ¡°My phone will be switched on at all times so that we can maintain contact. Mother, please take care of Nainai.¡± Ding Mengya nodded. Wearing her sleeping robe, Zhuang Nainai followed Si Zhengting. She had wanted to send him downstairs, but he grabbed her hand immediately. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s difficult for you to go up and down the stairs, so you should just stay here.¡± Even after saying this, he still instructed the butler with worry, ¡°It¡¯s for the best if Madam doesn¡¯t go downstairs. From now on, bring Madam¡¯s meals upstairs.¡± Still worried, he continued to instruct Zhuang Nainai, ¡°If you feel bored, you can call Zuo Yiyi or Lin Xi¡¯er over to apany you.¡± Zhuang Nainai burst out intoughter due to his incessant nagging. ¡°Alright, get going.¡± Only then did Si Zhengting turn around and head downstairs with light steps. When he was downstairs, he suddenly turned around, only to see Zhuang Nainai standing in the hallway and staring at him with her big bump. His wife, who was pregnant with his children, was waiting for him to bring her happiness back. Si Zhengting suddenly beamed. Then, he dashed upstairs and pulled Zhuang Nainai into his embrace. He had never thought that he could actually be this blissful. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Nainai, I love you.¡± He was just like a boy who¡¯d just had his first awakening of love. He was so excited and invigorated, showing an immature side of him that had never been seen before. After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai smiled and said in her most rxed voice, ¡°Si Zhengting, I love you, too.¡± Si Zhengting smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not misunderstand each other anymore. We must trust each other fully and never get into disputes again.¡± Due to a misunderstanding, they had missed each other for five years. He could not bear to waste another five years. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai nodded firmly. As long as Mother Zhuang was alive, she did not care about whether or not Ding Mengya had been behind the car ident five years ago. In front of love, she could give in to everything. After the sweet talk they shared, Si Zhengting turned around. ¡°I¡¯m really leaving!¡± When did someone, who had always been tough when doing business, be so wishy-washy and tender? Zhuang Nainai could not help but smile as she nodded at him. ¡°Come back soon.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. He headed downstairs and strode out. Wearing a ck suit, he walked toward the door and grabbed a light gray coat. After he¡¯d donned the coat on top of his outerwear, his build looked bigger, yet he looked even more extravagant. Everything he did exuded an aura of wealth. One would feel that even the luxuries of the world could notpare to this person. Chapter 719 - Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (1)

Chapter 719: Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (1)

As Zhuang Nainai watched on, her lips curled up. Unknowingly, she wanted to reach out and grab hold of him. She did not know why she felt slightly uneasy. Momentster, she could not help butugh at herself. Zhuang Nainai! Why are you being so emotional? Aren¡¯t you going to give birth soon? Is there really a need to feel that letting this person go is unbearable? She turned around and faced the bedroom. It¡¯s just three days! He will be back after three days! But... She was still in disbelief because she found hope right when she was helpless. Why did the feeling of finding a way out of a predicament make her so, so uneasy? Was it because she was used to living a hard life since she was young? So, now that God was treating her so well, she wasn¡¯t used to it? Zhuang Nainai shook her head again to shake these ridiculous thoughts out of her mind. Then, she entered the bedroom to go back to sleep. Perhaps she was too excited, she actually could not fall asleep. Alone, Zhuang Nainaiy on the empty and enormous bed. She suddenly felt like she had been used to having another person next to her for such a long time that she felt empty now that she was alone. He had just left, but she actually already started to miss him. Just then, her phone buzzed. She got up and picked up her phone, only to see a message from Si Zhengting. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Zhuang Nainai replied to him instantly. ¡°Nope.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°I miss you.¡± Holding her phone, Zhuang Nainai blushed just like a teenage girl experiencing first love. ¡°Me, too.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°Rest well. Wait for me toe home.¡± Rest well. Wait for me toe home. Interpreting these words, she could feel a strong sense of love. Their rtionship was so sweet that she felt nothing but bliss. It was not until the morning of the next day that Zhuang Nainai drifted off to sleep again. Knowing that Zhuang Nainai would not have been able to sleep the previous day, Ding Mengya decided not to wake her up, allowing her to sleep until 11 am. When she opened her eyes, the sky was already very bright. As Beijing was experiencing a rather heavy smog, the outdoors was very foggy. Subconsciously, she looked toward her side, but she did not see Si Zhengting. Then, she thought of what happened yesterday and sat up. Since he left at midnight, he should only be halfway there now. They would probably arrive only in thete afternoon. Zhuang Nainai got out of bed. After washing up, she opened the room door. Downstairs, Ding Mengya was watching the television in the living room. Having watched over her without rest, Ding Mengya greeted her when she heard the door open, ¡°Nainai, have a bowl of porridge first. Don¡¯t eat too much, we¡¯re having lunch soon.¡± Zhuang Nainai acknowledged her before going down the stairs slowly while holding on to the railings. Ding Mengya rushed over and supported her. ¡°Be careful.¡± After saying this, she looked at her shocking bump. ¡°Your bump... is really big.¡± After Zhuang Nainai went downstairs, she had a bowl of porridge. She didn¡¯t go upstairs. Instead, she sat down with Ding Mengya on the living room couch. After a while, she fidgeted and realized that she did not bring her phone down. She had wanted to go upstairs to get it, but it was indeed rather troublesome for her to go up and down the stairs. Hence, Zhuang Nainai just continued watching the television. Sensing her odd behavior, Ding Mengya could not help butugh. ¡°I will help you get your phone.¡± An ordinary housekeeper was not allowed into the master bedroom upstairs. Zhuang Nainai smiled at Ding Mengya. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, then.¡± Ding Mengya went upstairs speedily and brought Zhuang Nainai¡¯s phone downstairs. ¡°Nainai, you have a missed call. I saw it blinking when I entered the room, but I couldn¡¯t answer it in time.¡± Chapter 720 - Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (2)

Chapter 720: Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai took the phone and saw that the call was from an unidentified caller from Beijing. Immediately thinking of Hu Zi, she quickly said, ¡°Let me call back.¡± Zhuang Nainai made the call, but after two rings on the other end, the call got cut off. Zhuang Nainai raised her brows and made another call, but the person had switched off his or her phone. She sighed. After that, Si Zhengting called her while she was having her lunch. ¡°How is it? Did you get to see my mother?¡± Zhuang Nainai asked anxiously. Si Zhengting replied, ¡°I just got off the airne and I haven¡¯t arrived. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you as soon as I meet your mother.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Zhuang Nainai spoke up ¡¯til here, she realized something. ¡°Go grab something to eat first. After all, we¡¯ve verified that she¡¯s the real thing, and nothing will go wrong with your people on watch.¡± Si Zhengting smiled as he heard her say this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhuang Nainai grunted in assent and was about to say something more when her phone began ringing. Lowering her head, she realized that it was from the unidentified number calling from Beijing once more. Stunned, she quickly told Si Zhengting, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first, okay? There¡¯s a calling in.¡± With that, she picked up the call from the unidentified number. ¡°Hello.¡± For a period of time, nobody spoke. It was only after a few moments that an unfamiliar male voice came on the line. ¡°Ms. Zhuang?¡± Zhuang Nainai replied immediately, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Are you Hu Zi?¡± The other party paused once more before replying, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart rose in her chest. ¡°Can you tell me who the person who ran over my mother all those years ago was? I¡¯m not looking for revenge, and neither am I asking for your money; I just want to know the truth.¡± Hu Zi fell silent, causing Zhuang Nainai to be anxious. ¡°Hu Zi, I know you had reasons for doing what you did all those years ago, but have you ever thought about our feelings? My mother developed a mental illness after being run over by you, and back then, she needed 300,000 dors for her operation. Thereafter, she still had to go for physiotherapy and follow-up checks. I¡¯ve been supporting my family all these years. Your friend has shown so much brotherhood, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re also someone who¡¯s chivalrous. You¡¯re a good person, and all I ask from you is the truth of the matter all those years ago. Who was the one who hurt my mother? Why can¡¯t you tell me something as simple as this?¡± Hu Zi went quiet after hearing this. His silence made Zhuang Nainai feel more and more disappointed. Just as she took a deep breath, Hu Zi said, ¡°I can tell you.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened instantly. ¡°Please tell me.¡± But Hu Zi was evidently very cautious. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to talk to you over the phone. I need to meet you and confirm your identity before I can tell you the truth.¡± Five years ago, when Mother Zhuang had gotten into the ident, Zhuang Nainai had met him at the police station before. It was therefore not surprising that Hu Zi had an idea of how she looked like. Upon hearing this proposition, Zhuang Nainai nced at her stomach. She hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°Okay, tell me where.¡± She agreed to meet him at a coffee shop ¡ª in other words, a public ce. After hanging up, she made a call to Ji Chen and got him to make the necessary arrangements. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t pretend to be strong right now. She had to ensure that nothing would go wrong because she had her two precious children in her womb to take care of now. The only thing was, if she were to bring a man over to wait for Hu Zi, Hu Zi would surely be on his guard. Eventually, she decided to look for Ding Mengya to apany her to the meeting. Chapter 721 - Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (3)

Chapter 721: Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding Mengya had learned about the car ident a long time ago. But she had never tried to exin herself, because even she couldn¡¯t do that clearly. Too much time had already passed after the incident, and even if she insisted that she had been in the hospital all along, how was it possible that Zhuang Nainai would believe her? At that point in time, she¡¯d had to take care of Si Zhengting, and thus, she didn¡¯t have too many people around her. If anything, she had her two trusty employees with her, but would Zhuang Nainai believe the statements of these two people? So, Ding Mengya had always been giving her silent approval for Si Zhengting to fully investigate the issue. Ding Mengya knew clearly that if this matter wasn¡¯t resolved, the strain between her and Zhuang Nainai would never disappear. But never did she expect that Zhuang Nainai would look for her as apanion to meet Hu Zi. Was this proof that Zhuang Nainai had stopped suspecting her a long time ago? That she had alreadye to believe her? Her thoughts then floating to recent events, Ding Mengya felt her heart be warm. Zhuang Nainai had looked at her and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten to know you during this long period of time, and I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re that sort of person. So, would you be willing to apany me?¡± Perhaps it was because she knew that Mother Zhuang was still alive, Zhuang Nainai was now dealing with things in a very rational manner. Zhuang Nainai had thought about it for a long time. If she secretly went to meet Hu Zi and eventually proved that Madam Ding was innocent, Madam Ding would still feel sad after finding out about the meeting. Ding Mengya had been ted. ¡°I¡¯ll go make the necessary arrangements. People like this who can run others over just for the sake of money are normally evil and vicious people, so we have to make sure that nothing goes wrong.¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. Ding Mengya, having been in charge of the Imperial Group before, was a very prudent person. With her in charge of the arrangements, Zhuang Nainai knew that her safety was in good hands. In the short span of half an hour, Ding Mengya had gotten a lot of her men to surround the coffee shop. It was only then that Zhuang Nainai and Ding Mengya left the Si residence. They arrived at the coffee shop ten minutes early. Ding Mengya ordered a cup of coffee while Zhuang Nainai got herself a ss of milk. After specifically choosing a window seat, Zhuang Nainai sent a text over to Hu Zi to let him know where she was seated. She then began to look around in an attempt to spot Hu Zi. She had no idea how much Hu Zi might have changed in the span of five years. But even before she managed to spot Hu Zi, she suddenly saw Li Yufeng. The night before, Gu Deshou had hurriedly left home without a word. Waking up in the morning and realizing that he had gone missing, Li Yufeng had bribed Gu Xinghao to open the room door for her. It was only in the afternoon that she finally managed to seize her chance to get out of the house. Li Yufeng had originally intended to look for Mi Nuo, but she had spotted Zhuang Nainai in the coffee shop. Narrowing her eyes, she had parked her car and entered the shop. She was now right in front of Zhuang Nainai, her disgust for Zhuang Nainai unabashedly undisguised. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, your father left the house early in the morning. Is it because there¡¯s been news about your mistress mother?¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t feel like speaking to her at all. Curling her lips, she didn¡¯t even get the chance to speak as Ding Mengya spoke up on her behalf. In a leisurely, refined tone, she said, ¡°Madam Li, please be more courteous to my daughter-inw.¡± Filled with dominance and anger, that simple sentence conveyed her protectiveness over Zhuang Nainai. That made Li Yufeng raise her brows. Chapter 722 - Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (4)

Chapter 722: Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (4)

Clenching her fists tightly, Li Yufeng stared at Zhuang Nainai and bit her lip. Meanwhile, Ding Mengya stared straight into her eyes, showing no signs of relenting. As she used to be the CEO of the Imperial Group, the dominance in her gaze right now could make one concede defeat. Li Yufeng pursed her lips as she dared not look Ding Mengya in her eyes. She looked at Zhuang Nainai again and changed the topic of discussion. She said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, Mi Nuo knows that she has done something wrong. Just forgive her this time around.¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai was very surprised. Raising her head, she looked at Li Yufeng. ¡°Forgive Mi Nuo? Why should I?¡± Li Yufeng answered, ¡°She is not doing very well right now. Others may not know this, but you should be aware that she has something she can use against me. If the onlinemotion continues, the Gu family might not be the only one losing face! You might be affected too! There is a saying that goes, ¡®Give yourself some room for whatever you do in case we meet again.¡¯ You have already pushed Mi Nuo to her limits. Can¡¯t you just let her off this time?¡± Her words made Zhuang Nainai smile. ¡°I have never put her in a spot before. She asked for it.¡± ¡°But she is already so miserable. Will you only be satisfied when she is at the end of her rope?¡± Zhuang Nainai became more speechless. ¡°But I¡¯m not doing anything to her now. How am I supposed to let her off?¡± Li Yufeng said, ¡°You can post something or tell the reporters that you have forgiven her, so that the reporters won¡¯t chase her around anymore.¡± Upon hearing Li Yufeng¡¯s words, Zhuang Nainai really wanted to curse at her. Firstly, she ain¡¯t no Virgin Mary. She wasn¡¯t capable of sympathizing with someone who had harmed her. Secondly, if she really did that, she would probably be flooded by criticisms! Then, theizens would make her their target instead of Mi Nuo. This Li Yufeng... She was utterly speechless. Ding Mengya, who was standing beside her, also could not help but say, ¡°Madam Li, I really wonder if Nainai is your daughter. If wasn¡¯t aware of the context, I would have thought Mi Nuo is your daughter!¡¯ As soon as she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at Li Yufeng intently. However, Li Yufeng¡¯s gaze lookedplicated. No one could tell anything from it. She just pursed her lips again and straightened her back arrogantly. She had wanted to say something, but taking into consideration Ding Mengya¡¯s presence, she just scoffed after staring at Zhuang Nainai for a while. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After saying this, she turned around and left. Not far away from the cafe, a man wearing a baseball cap stuck his head out stealthily. No one had noticed him. Following a message reminder on his phone, he was counting the table numbers in the cafe using his fingers. Atst, his gazended on the table near the window. That girl seemed to look slightly different from five years ago. Her general features still looked the same. Her eyes looked the same, but her belly was huge and she had gained weight. Hu Zi couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. The girl he had met five years ago was still wearing her school uniform and carrying a backpack. She had looked extremely pure and beautiful. However, that richdy behind the ss window exuded ssiness with her every move. Her aura was also very different from five years ago. Is that really her? Just as Hu Zi was in a dilemma, he saw Li Yufeng walking toward Zhuang Nainai. After seeing Li Yufeng clearly, his eyes narrowed suddenly! He widened his eyes and stepped back. Immediately, he hid behind that shabby truck and concealed himself entirely. Chapter 723 - Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (5)

Chapter 723: Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (5)

That person... That person... His gazended on Zhuang Nainai again. A girl¡¯s transformation into a woman was very significant, so he couldn¡¯t really recognize Zhuang Nainai. However, that person had not changed at all even after five years, so he could recognize that person immediately! Hu Zi was so scared that he hid inside the truck before scanning his surroundings again. It could be because he had been to prison or he had been beaten up too much that he was extremely alert. Very quickly, he sensed that there were many bodyguards hidden in the surroundings! Were all these people here to arrest him? Hu Zi immediately lowered his baseball cap and left speedily. They said they only want to know the truth. F*ck you, that must be a lie! They surely want to silence and kill me! There was a wall that just so happened to block Ding Mengya, who was sitting opposite Zhuang Nainai, from Hu Zi¡¯s current position. Hence, he waspletely unaware that someone was sitting opposite of Zhuang Nainai. After Li Yufeng left, Zhuang Nainai could not help but look at her phone. It had been five minutes since the arranged meeting time. Hu Zi had already stood her up oncest time. Was he going to do it again? Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. Meanwhile, Ding Mengya picked up the walkie-talkie and spoke to the bodyguards. ¡°Is there any suspicious person approaching?¡± The bodyguards answered, ¡°No one is approaching.¡± Ding Mengya frowned. ¡°Is this Hu Zi going to stand us up again?¡± Zhuang Nainai felt slightly infuriated. This Hu Zi was so irresponsible. What did he see them as for him to fool them like nobody¡¯s business? Ultimately, she still bore hatred toward Hu Zi. No matter what kind of reasons he had, didn¡¯t he still hit Mother Zhuang with a car back then? As Zhuang Nainai thought of this, she took in a deep breath to suppress her fury before she continued to stare at her phone. After around half an hour, Zhuang Nainai confirmed that Hu Zi would not being, so she grabbed her phone and gave him a call. The moment the phone rang, the call was hung up. Zhuang Nainai became vicious and sent him a message straight away. ¡°I know you are fearless, but aren¡¯t you scared that you would implicate your friend? He actually gives you his meager ie every single month!¡± This message was indeed effective. Within one minute of her sending the message, she received Hu Zi¡¯s call. When the call went through, Hu Zi¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhuang Nainai answered, ¡°I just want to know the truth.¡± ¡°The truth? Who are you lying to? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? Tell the person you are with right now that I will not tell anyone anything about what happenedst time. Since I epted the money, I will keep this secret for her!¡± After she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed! Keep this secret for her?! For whom? The person she was with... Her gaze immediatelynded on Ding Mengya. Her?! Zhuang Nainai suddenly gripped the phone with force. ¡°Hu Zi, where exactly are you? Come here. Are you seeing things wrongly? You...¡± Before she could finish speaking, he hung up the call. Zhuang Nainai was stupefied. Looking at her phone, she dialed his number again, but he had already switched off his phone. Zhuang Nainai took in a deep breath. With an unwavering gaze, she looked at Ding Mengya in disbelief. Although Zhuang Nainai did not switch on speaker mode, the voice was still rather loud. Hence, Ding Mengya, who was sitting opposite her, had heard everything clearly. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression, she frowned immediately. ¡°Nainai, there is something fishy about this!¡± Chapter 724 - Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (6)

Chapter 724: Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (6)

Zhuang Nainai looked at Ding Mengya. Ding Mengya pursed her lips before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he said that, but Nainai, you must believe me. I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Zhuang Nainai remained silent. She was having mixed emotions, and her mind was cluttered. Not only did she not know who to believe, but she also did not know how to make a choice. Ding Mengya, who was sitting opposite her, was Si Zhengting¡¯s mother. She and Si Zhengting looked alike. Blood was surely thicker than water. Moreover, their mother-son rtionship was very good. She could also feel that Ding Mengya was a good person after spending some time with her. But why did Hu Zi say that? Why did Hu Zi say that it was Ding Mengya? Upon taking in a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai suddenly remembered what Si Zhengting had told herst night. ¡°We must trust each other from now on...¡± Trust each other. She would definitely trust him. For the sake of a better future ahead and a blissful family, Si Zhengting had rushed overseas without hesitation and without sleeping a wink as soon as he heard news about Mother Zhuang. Then, right now, how could she suspect everything just because of something Hu Zi said? After Motheres back, this too... shall pass. As she thought of this, Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Her attitude was very ambiguous with a tinge of suspicion. No one could tell what she was thinking or whether she believed her or not. However, Ding Mengya knew that any exnation she¡¯d give would be useless. She already trusted her slightly only after a few days of interaction. If this matter really became a mystery, then the only solution to this problem was time. Time would reveal a person¡¯s heart. She would let Zhuang Nainai understand that one can pretend to be nice for a day or a week, but not for the rest of one¡¯s life. Ding Mengya looked down and stood up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home first.¡± After the two of them got into the car, an odd silence filled it. The harmonious atmosphere that they had tried their best to create during the past few days was gone. The chemistry that Ding Mengya and Zhuang Nainai had fostered painstakingly had also vanished. Ding Mengya felt suffocated; there was an agony that she could not put into words. She sent a message to the bodyguards. ¡°Find Hu Zi! He must be found!¡± There was fury in her gaze. What exactly was going on? Why was she being wrongly used?! Sitting beside her, Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and used her phone. However, she could not have peace of mind. She could feel Ding Mengya exuding a ruthless aura, and she seemed to be going berserk. Zhuang Nainai could not help butugh suddenly. Forget it. Trust and harmony were the most important values of human interaction. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ding Mengya. ¡°What did you knit for the babies using the wool you bought that day?¡± Ding Mengya was taken aback at her initiative to ease the awkward atmosphere. Looking at Zhuang Nainai in disbelief, she realized momentster that it was indeed Zhuang Nainai who talked to her just now! Joy shed across Ding Mengya¡¯s eyes instantly as she answered in slight embarrassment, ¡°I have not mastered the skills to knit a sweater, so I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to knit it well. Why don¡¯t I knit two small hats for the babies first?¡± Zhuang Nainai continued smiling. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯spromise made Ding Mengya heave a big sigh of relief. However, she still felt the need to exin herself. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Nainai, I don¡¯t know why Hu Zi is ndering me, but I will find Hu Zi and confront him in front of you!¡± Chapter 725 - Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (7)

Chapter 725: Inching Closer and Closer to the Truth! (7)

After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai nodded and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I think Hu Zi will not speak mindlessly. The real murderer must have instructed him to use you. Furthermore, I think it¡¯s odd that he said that the murderer is the person who is with me, but he can¡¯t even say the name of that person. There must be something fishy regarding this matter.¡± Seeing how Zhuang Nainai was actively searching for loopholes in Hu Zi¡¯s words, Ding Mengya instantly became more delighted. ¡°Yes, that must be it.¡± Upon saying this, she suddenly thought of something. At the same time, Zhuang Nainai thought of the exact same thing. Hence, both of them said in unison, ¡°Detain that friend of his!¡± Hu Zi was willing to show up only because of that taxi driver, which showed that the two of them shared a close rtionship. Hu Zi had escaped, but that taxi driver couldn¡¯t possibly do so. As long as they were detaining him, Hu Zi would surely show up! Although this method was rather despicable, Zhuang Nainai felt that in such a crucial moment... Regardless of the color of the cat, as long as it could catch the mouse, it was a good cat! As for the taxi driver who was caught in this crossfire... After everything was over, she would make sure to give him a thick red packet. It might not be able topensate him for the emotional distress he had suffered during this time, but it would still be a way for her to apologize. ¨D After Zhuang Nainai and Ding Mengya returned to the Si residence, the butler immediately weed them. He looked at them anxiously, as if he was waiting for the oue. However, upon seeing Ding Mengya and Zhuang Nainai being silent, the butler held back his words immediately and simply said, ¡°The soup for Madam has been brewed. Madam, you should have a bowl of soup.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Seeing that Zhuang Nainai and Madam Ding did not look unhappy, the butler heaved a sigh of relief before asking the housekeeper to serve the soup speedily. Slightly worn out, Zhuang Nainai plopped down on the couch and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 4 pm. Logically speaking, Si Zhengting should have arrived at Kentucky. He should also have met her mother, but why... hadn¡¯t he given her a call? Dazed, Zhuang Nainai picked up her phone and called Si Zhengting. As it was an international call, the signal was quite bad. She could not make the call the first time she tried. The call was made on her second try, but after a few rings on the other end, the call was cut off automatically, implying that there was no signal. It looked like Si Zhengting and the others were at a ce with bad reception. Zhuang Nainai sighed as she leaned on the couch. The joy she felt at the thought of finding Mother Zhuang was slowly reced by the anxiety of not being able to contact Si Zhengting. After pondering for a moment, she sat up and picked up her phone again. She called Gu Deshou. The call was connected, but no one answered the call even after the phone had rung for a long time. She tousled her hair in frustration. Upon seeing her like this, Ding Mengya joined her. ¡°Nainai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked at her phone and asked, ¡°Have Zhengting and the others not called you yet? Don¡¯t worry. I will ask around for you.¡± Ding Mengya had the number of the overseas person whom Si Zhengting had hired for this matter. She grabbed her phone and dialed the number. She rambled in English before ending the call. Then, she looked at Zhuang Nainai, who was looking at her anxiously. Ding Mengya frowned. ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t know Zhengting¡¯s whereabouts. Zhengting has taken over everything after touching down.¡± After she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart lurched. She had spent the entire afternoon in anxiety. That night, just as they were feeling very antsy, Si Zhengting finally called. Chapter 726 - Nainai, Do You Believe Me? (1)

Chapter 726: Nainai, Do You Believe Me? (1)

Zhuang Nainai was extremely antsy for the entire afternoon. She did not even have her nap and was just spending time with Ding Mengya in the living room downstairs. Every five minutes, Zhuang Nainai would give Si Zhengting a call. By the time it was night time, the number of unanswered calls had reached over 100. Feeling inexplicable anxiety, she could not even have her dinner. Ding Mengya consoled her. ¡°Zhengting has gone for countless business trips over the years and he brought many people this time, so everything would be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Her tone was very firm and very persuasive, but Zhuang Nainai still could not get relief from her words. She nodded mindlessly. It could be because her due date was near, so she had the tendency to feel jittery. It could also be because what happened today made her feel like something was wrong and she just felt slightly suffocated. The television was showing an entertainment program. The over-the-top and humorous tone of the emcee would make people burst intoughter, but the atmosphere in the Si residence was extremely depressing. While watching the television, she could not help but look outside the window. The smog in Beijing was getting more serious. No stars could be seen in the night sky. Even the moon was covered by the heavy smog, making it look fuzzy, just like her unpredictable heart right now. It seemed like happiness was clearly within reach, but she just could not get it. Taking in a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai felt like something was clogging her heart. She could not breathe well as it was very suffocating. Just when Zhuang Nainai thought that she would not be able to catch her breath, like she was a fish onnd, in the next second, her phone finally rang. She jumped up in shock and looked at her phone immediately, only to see a familiar name on the lit-up screen. Then, her uneasy heart finally settled down. ¡°It¡¯s Si Zhengting.¡± Zhuang Nainai sounded like she was telling that to Ding Mengya but she was also telling that to herself. She grabbed her phone to answer the call. Just then, she felt that her arm was about to give way. She answered the call and greeted him nervously. Thereafter, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s familiar and deep voice on the other end. His voice was clear with signs of exhaustion. ¡°Nainai, it¡¯s me.¡± Instantly, Zhuang Nainai felt bitter. Swallowing her saliva, she suppressed her emotions. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Her question was like a surge of warmth that directly infiltrated Si Zhengting¡¯s heart over the vast oceans. He knew that she would feel worried and anxious when he had not contacted her for the entire afternoon. However, there was no signal at that ce, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. When his phone finally had signal, he called her immediately. He had thought that she would ask about Mother Zhuang first, but he had not expected her to ask... ¡°Are you okay?¡± first. Stunned, he held his phone in a daze, as if he had lost the ability to talk. Did this mean that he had actually be more important than Mother Zhuang in her heart? As soon as he thought of this, he felt like there was endless energy surging in his lethargic body, such that he would be willing to go through what he had gone through just now again. However, Zhuang Nainai got the wrong idea on the other end. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Did something bad happen?¡± Her anxious voice snapped Si Zhengting out of his trance. He finally answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 727 - Nainai, Do You Believe Me? (2)

Chapter 727: Nainai, Do You Believe Me? (2)

Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m d that you are fine. I thought something bad has happened to you because you didn¡¯t contact for the whole afternoon.¡± After saying this, she asked anxiously, ¡°How is my mother?¡± Si Zhengting pursed his lips. He could not recall the answer he had prepared after she cut him off. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be fine.¡± Will be fine? When she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart lurched again. ¡°Have you met my mother?¡± Si Zhengting remained silent momentarily before answering, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How is she?¡± Si Zhengting raised his head and nced at the front doors of the overseas emergency room. Thinking about the scene just now, he answered after a while, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Atst, Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. Although she thought that Si Zhengting¡¯s tone was slightly odd, she did not dwell on it. She asked, ¡°When are youing back?¡± ¡°Probably in two days¡¯ time. I still have to settle some things here.¡± He did not borate on what things he had to settle specifically. Zhuang Nainai had wanted to ask more questions when she heard noises in the background from the other end. He was calling her while passing down some instructions. It seemed like he was so busy that he did not have time to talk to her. Then, Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°You should get going. We can talk again once you are free.¡± Si Zhengting acknowledged her words. Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to end the call, Si Zhengting suddenly called her name, ¡°Nainai...¡± Zhuang Nainai answered immediately, ¡°Yes?¡± Si Zhengting paused for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°Do you... believe me?¡± Without hesitation, Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them had been through so much. What else could get in between them? She believed him. There was no other person she could trust so much in this world. Si Zhengting paused, seemingly smiling on the other end. Then, he continued, ¡°Can we... get a divorce first?¡± Divorce? As soon as Zhuang Nainai heard this word, her eyes widened as she stared at her phone in disbelief. After making sure that he was really the one who said that, she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Si Zhengting pursed his lips again. ¡°Nainai, be careful of Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo these few days. I will ask Ji Chen to send you the divorce agreement tomorrow. I can¡¯t exin everything in detail over the phone, so I will exin this to you when I return.¡± Zhuang Nainai replied once again, ¡°Okay.¡± After the call ended, the suffocating feeling in her chest became worse. Divorce? Why were they divorcing? She knew that some married couples would pretend to get a divorce just to buy a second-hand house at a lower loan interest rate. They would get married again after buying the house. But she and Si Zhengting obviously had no need to do this. So why was he doing this? Not able to wrap her mind around this, Zhuang Nainai looked down. She chose to not think about it. Since he asked her to wait for his return, she would wait. Regardless of the reason, she believed that he would not harm her. ¨D After Li Yufeng left that cafe, she drove off, nning to meet Mi Nuo. On the way, her phone rang. The call was from Gu Xinghao. Li Yufeng simply ignored it and looked ahead. However, the phone would not stop ringing, so she put on her Bluetooth earpiece and epted the call. Immediately, Gu Xinghao¡¯s desperate wails could be heard. ¡°Mother,e back home now!¡± Li Yufeng said in annoyance, ¡°The rtionship between Mi Nuo and me is not what you guys imagine it to be. I can¡¯t tell you certain things right now, but you have to believe me. I have my own reasons. You...¡± Chapter 728 - Another Climax! Bringing the Plan Forward (1)

Chapter 728: Another Climax! Bringing the n Forward (1)

¡°Mother,e back quickly! Xingshan is bleeding profusely! Mother, is she having a miscarriage?¡± As soon as Li Yufeng heard this, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Miscarriage?¡± Flustered, she panicked and stepped on the brakes suddenly. The car stopped on the road immediately, and the car behind hers almost collided with her car. Li Yufeng asked anxiously over the phone, ¡°What happened? Why is she having a miscarriage?¡± ¡°Xingshan got herself an untrustworthy boyfriend recently. She said that it has been two months since her ¡®thing¡¯ came. That ¡®thing¡¯ that girls get every month. Mother, she¡¯s bleeding so much right now! Is she going to have a miscarriage? Mother, she won¡¯t die of extreme blood loss, would she?!¡± As soon as Li Yufeng heard the word ¡°die,¡± she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I will go back right now. Don¡¯t panic.¡± ¡°Okay,e back quickly, Mother. Quick, I¡¯m scared! I have called the ambnce, but why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Li Yufeng changed the direction she was driving and went back the way she came. ¡°I¡¯m going home now.¡± She hung up and gave Mi Nuo a call. Over the phone, Mi Nuo¡¯s voice sounded cold and dazed. ¡°When are youing? I can¡¯t take it anymore. Mother,e over quickly. I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Li Yufeng answered, ¡°Nuonuo, hang in there. I know that the living conditions there aren¡¯t the best, but your sister is bleeding and possibly having a miscarriage. I have to go home and take a look...¡± ¡°Mother! I want you toe over now! Pleasee over now. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore! Mother!¡± Mi Nuo suddenly whined. Tears welled up in Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes, but she looked ahead with an unwavering gaze. ¡°Nuonuo, calm down. I will go home and take a look at your sister before going to see you. Nuonuo, you are already in this state, so I can¡¯t leave your sister alone. If she bes like you... her future would be ruined!¡± As soon as heard said this, Mi Nuo yelled over the phone, ¡°Mother, am I still your daughter? Why aren¡¯t youing? Come here quickly!¡± Li Yufeng sighed. ¡°Nuonuo! Xingshan is also my daughter. Her life is at risk right now. Can¡¯t you get the priorities straight?¡± When Mi Nuo heard her tone turn stern, she immediately cried. ¡°Mother, are you abandoning me?¡± Her cries made Li Yufeng soft-hearted. ¡°Nuonuo, I have never wanted to abandon you. This was true 20 years ago and even more so 20 yearster. I didn¡¯t watch over you carefully and have let someone kidnap youst time. I was wrong. Wait for me, I will go and meet you as soon as I make sure that your sister is fine.¡± Mi Nuo had no choice but topromise. ¡°Make it quick. I will wait for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the call ended, Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes reddened. She already had a daughter who was living miserably. She absolutely would not allow her other daughter to be like this... Taking in a deep breath, she stepped on the elerator. Just as she reached the corner in front, the traffic lights changed. She did not notice it and crashed her car immediately. ¡°Screech... Bang!¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s forehead was hit and she fainted instantly. At the Gu residence, Gu Xinghao had ended the call. Then, he smashed his head into a pillow. Meanwhile, Gu Xingshan stood akimbo and scolded him, ¡°You are the one having a miscarriage! Your whole family is having a miscarriage! What nonsense were you spouting? How could you say something like that?¡± Gu Xinghao hugged the pillow. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said something like that, do you think Mother woulde back? She cares about that Mi Nuo so much. She must like her a lot. If I hadn¡¯t said that, Mother would note back for sure!¡± Chapter 729 - Another Climax! Bringing the Plan Forward (2)

Chapter 729: Another Climax! Bringing the n Forward (2)

¡°Then why couldn¡¯t you say that you were the one who had an ident? Why did you have to say it was me?! Don¡¯t you know how important it is for a female to keep her reputation?!¡± Gu Xingshan obstinately retorted, then picked up a pillow to throw at Gu Xinghao! But Gu Xinghao jumped away and dodged in time. ¡°Can you not resort to violence? Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to punch you just because you¡¯re female. If you throw something at me again, I¡¯m going to retaliate!¡± Gu Xingshan continued throwing pillows at him. Gu Xinghao was enraged. ¡°I say, why are you so...¡± Gu Xingshan raised her head, proud. ¡°What about me?¡± Gu Xinghao sighed in resignation. ¡°Well, nothing... can¡¯t you just be pretty?¡± ¡°Sure. I was born pretty,¡± Gu Xingshan boasted. Just as Gu Xinghao was about to reply to her, his phone rang. Upon casting a nce at it, he immediately picked it up and changed his tone to one of urgency. ¡°Mother, where are you? Why isn¡¯t the ambnce here yet? Xingshan is... what?¡± Gu Xinghao¡¯s grip loosened and the phone dropped to the floor. ¨D The sky darkened gradually. Warm yellow lights began to be visible around the dingy little house. Hiding in a dark corner, Mi Nuo had wrapped herself with a stinky nket, but she was still shivering from head to toe. In front of hery a few pieces of cold, stale bread. She was freezing and hungry, but she didn¡¯t want to eat the bread. Not far away on the coffee table was an electric stove with a bubbling pot of hotpot. As it made gurgling sounds, its warmth and fragrance wafted over to her. Old Zhong and his wife were huddling around the hotpot and having their meal. Mi Nuo, evidently attracted by the fragrance, was swallowing her saliva hard. Old Zhong turned around and smiled at her, revealing his mouth full of yellow teeth. ¡°My dear, won¡¯t youe and eat with us?¡± He spurted food scraps as he spoke, killing off Mi Nuo¡¯s appetite instantly. Raising her brows, she lowered her head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Old Zhong¡¯s wife, hearing her reply, beganughing to herself. ¡°Forget it! Someone so soft and tender like her won¡¯t want to eat with you!¡± That made Old Zhongugh heartily. Mi Nuo didn¡¯t bother herself with them. Lowering her head, she picked up her phone and looked at it in anxiety. Why hadn¡¯t Li Yufenge? The day before, she hadn¡¯t even slept a wink. If this went on, she was going to go crazy! The ce she was currently at was old and dpidated, and she even had to share amon sleeping area with two other people. What was worse was their snoring, which kept her up at night. It had been five hours since the call she had made in the afternoon. Why was Li Yufeng still not arriving? Mi Nuo couldn¡¯t help but pick up her phone again. She made another call to Li Yufeng, but there was no answer. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from feeling irritated. She waited all the way until nightfall. The couple, having already fallen asleep, were snoring loudly once again. Mi Nuo heaved a huge sigh, then continued making calls to Li Yufeng ¡ª but they went unanswered as before. In this present moment, all she felt was a boundless sense of hopelessness. When she had been all morous and high-flying in her glory days, she had never felt that Li Yufeng was of much use. But now that she was down and out once again, she suddenly realized how small she was and how much of a blessing it was to have a mother. ¡°But Mother, where are you now? Why aren¡¯t youing to bring me back home?¡± The thought of this, together with all the things that had been happening recently, made Mi Nuo unable to stop herself from crying. Afraid that she¡¯d make a sound, she covered her mouth. Chapter 730 - Another Climax! Bringing the Plan Forward (3)

Chapter 730: Another Climax! Bringing the n Forward (3)

Her tears stained her shirt and her nket. Finally deciding not to care about the dirtiness of the nket, she grabbed it and wiped it over her face. Maybe it was because of her crying episode, or maybe it was because of her having not slept during the past two days, but she slowly felt her eyes blurring... and soon, she was fast asleep. She began to dream. She was suddenly back in her childhood days when she was around six or seven years old. Small and thin with ragged clothing, she had just finished a day¡¯s work and had already hit the sack when she felt her nket being pulled away. Opening her eyes, she saw that her father was standing in front of her. She curled herself up and asked in dialect, evidently confused, ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡± The manughed to himself and began to undo his belt. ¡°Little girl,e, help Dad solve a little problem of his...¡± With that, his hand flew forward to grab her by the hips, and she was made to stand back-facing him... She had no idea what he was doing and all she felt was pain. Unable to bear it any longer, she began crying loudly until her mother woke up. With the dim yellow lights in the room now switched on, her mother began pummeling the sheets and bawling her eyes out. The man hollered, ¡°What are you crying for? Why did I even marry you? You can¡¯t even give birth to a child for me!¡± The woman continued crying. ¡°What do you mean, I can¡¯t give birth? The child that I gave birth to was crushed by you! Also, she¡¯s your daughter ¡ª how can you be so immoral?!¡± The man gave a cold snort. ¡°What daughter? She¡¯s just a thing we bought to appease our father and show that we aplished our mission! I¡¯ve raised her for so many years, so what¡¯s wrong with me asking her to help me do a thing or two?¡± ¡°Is this even what a human should do?¡± the woman continued shouting. The man gave a chillingugh in return. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be? Just shut up already! If not, I¡¯ll whip you to death!¡± Meanwhile, the little body curled up in the sheets with her face full of tear streaks was oblivious to what was happening. She raised her head and looked at her parents. A few momentster, she hid herself under the nket. Her whole body was aching, but it was her waist that hurt the most. It felt as if it was about to break. That evil man, that evil man! It was him that made her... At the thought of this, tears began to pool at the corners of her eyes. If she were able to go back to the past, when he had pulled off the nket, when he had stuck his hand under... she would have bitten him hard on the arm! She would never have let herself bear so much humiliation and injustice! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Just as she was dreaming, she heard a shriek akin to the sound a pig made when it was being culled. Vehemently opening her eyes, she saw that both of her hands were on Old Zhong¡¯s arm and that her mouth was viciously biting it. There was a sweet, metallic taste in her mouth. Bite you to death! Bite you to death!! The hate she felt in her dream had been transferred over to reality, and she was now biting harder than before without showing any signs of wanting to let go. The shriek increased in intensity. ¡°Let go of me, you b*tch, let go!¡± With that, he tightened his hold on her shoulder. He was almost going to crush her shoulder to bits! Mi Nuo was stunned as she finally registered the sound. Widening her bleary eyes, she saw that Da Zhong was by her side and that his hand was already under the sheets and touching her body! Mi Nuo bolted up instantly, shocked. She stared at him in disbelief. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°What are both of you doing?!¡± A sharp voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 731 - Another Climax! Bringing the Plan Forward (4)

Chapter 731: Another Climax! Bringing the n Forward (4)

Both of them turned their heads and realized that Da Zhong¡¯s wife had awoken. Her thick body slid out of the sheets and she jumped out of bed. ¡°Why, how shameless you are! You dare to hook up with someone in my bedroom?¡± With that, she rushed forward to where the two of them were. Before Mi Nuo could even react, a tight p hit her on the face! ¡°You vixen! Shameless! I was so kind as to have saved you, but now you¡¯re trying to hook up with my husband!¡± With that, another p came flying toward Mi Nuo! After being pped swollen by Gu Xingshan earlier, her face had finally shown signs of improvement... but now here she was, being pped once more! Mi Nuo felt as if her nose was about to be pped out of shape. With blood flowing down her nose and into her mouth, she vehemently raised her head and red hard at Da Zhong¡¯s wife. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The woman was shocked by the fierceness of the gaze. ¡°What am I doing? You¡¯re seducing my husband, and you dare to ask me what I¡¯m doing?¡± Mi Nuo bit her lips and stared at her. ¡°Me, seducing your man? It was obviously him...¡± ¡°My dear wife, I¡¯m in the wrong ¡ª it was this vixen who had mee to look for her in the middle of the night, honey...¡± All of a sudden, Old Zhong was kneeling by her side, sobbing and pulling at his wife¡¯s leg. His wife immediately red at Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo jumped out of bed and rushed forward. Perhaps due to the dire circumstances in which she had found herself in the past two days, she felt a surge of energy rising in her, and she pushed the woman away. ¡°Me, seduce him? Am I blind or what?! That¡¯s enough, both of you! My mother gave you so much money, and this is how you treat me? Beware, because if my mother finds out what you¡¯ve done to me, she won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± ¡°Oh dear, you¡¯ve been here for so long, but has that mother of yours even bothered toe and visit you even once? You¡¯re still thinking of getting her to deal with us? Even if shees, we¡¯re not afraid of her! Well, I guess if she doesn¡¯t mind exposing the matter that happened all those years ago, then she¡¯s wee toe here and take issue with us!¡± The woman had her hands on her hips and was now ring at her, full of confidence. Mi Nuo was stunned when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The woman gave a coldugh. ¡°Now that things havee to this, I don¡¯t mind telling you the truth. Do you think that all your mother has been telling you has been nothing but the truth? That you were stolen and then discarded by someone? Let me tell you, the truth isn¡¯t like that. Your mother...¡± Before the woman could say anything more, Mi Nuo had already been shocked stiff. She looked at the woman in utter disbelief. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± It was only then that the woman realized that she had almost blurted out the truth. Curling her lips, she said, ¡°Humph, I just wanted to say ¡ª don¡¯t think that we¡¯re just people under the employment of your mother. We¡¯re on equal footing, and as much as she¡¯s got something on us, we¡¯ve got something on her too! If she doesn¡¯t give us the money, I¡¯ll make sure that she won¡¯t get to remain as Madam Gu!¡± Mi Nuo looked at her in shock, suddenly feeling as if she¡¯d gotten something wrong in her head all along. A feeling of loneliness and helplessness began to grow in her, and she felt as if there was no ce for her in this vast world. She clenched her fists and stared hard at the woman in front of her. The only thing she felt now was... something had been overthrown, and her whole world was crashing down on her at this very moment. She had always believed what Li Yufeng had told her ¡ª that Mother Zhuang had stolen her out of hate after she had been born. Afterward, Mother Zhuang had sold her off, and so Mother Zhuang had been the cause of all the misery in her life. Chapter 732 - Another Climax! Bringing the Plan Forward (5)

Chapter 732: Another Climax! Bringing the n Forward (5)

All these years, the evil things she had done to Zhuang Nainai with a burning hatred and disdain had not been for no reason. Why had her life been so horrible from the start that now, even the right to have a child was taken from her? Zhuang Nainai, on the other hand, could afford to be innocent and happy despite her poverty, and she even managed to get into a fairytale-like rtionship with that one person in high school! So she had always worked hard to prove herself as well as to take revenge. She bit her lips and stared at the woman in front of her in shock. She wanted so much to ask about the child-stealing event all those years ago, but she stopped short of doing so. Without thinking a second more, she ran right out of the house. Nighttime in Beijing City meant that the temperature was at zero. Strong gusts of wind blew at her from all sides as she held on tightly to her phone, unsure of where to go. In the end, she decided to g down a taxi. Arriving in front of the vi, she stood outside and called Li Yufeng. s, there was still nobody on the other end of the line. Did Li Yufeng not want her anymore? Mi Nuo clenched her fists, her heart full of hatred and anger. Initially repressed in the depths of her heart, they were now transformed into an unstoppable me in her that made her rush past security and toward the front door of the Gu residence. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Mi Nuo banged hard on the door of the Gu residence. ¡°Li Yufeng,e out,e out!¡± After she¡¯d been banging on the door for a while, the door finally opened. Gu Xingshan and the housekeeper of the family stood in front of her. Gu Xingshan nced at her coldly, a look of animosity on her face. ¡°You still dare to show up at my front door? You were the one who made my mother get into a car ident, and she¡¯s still unconscious in the hospital! Mi Nuo, you still have the nerve to show up?!¡± With that, Gu Xingshan took a broom and rushed toward her. Mi Nuo, trying her best to avoid the blows, eventually left the residence and escaped out of the vi. She was stunned. Li Yufeng... had gotten into an ident? Then who was going to take care of her now? If she had to go back to those two people she had just met, she would rather die! But she was penniless and frozen stiff with nowhere to go. Standing on the street, she had no idea where to go and what to do. The taxi stopped right behind her. ¡°Miss, the total fee for the ride is 52 dors.¡± Fifty-two dors? But she had absolutely no money on her! Mi Nuo stared at the driver. All alone on the empty street, she locked eyes with the driver in silence, then finally stopped in her footsteps. If she were to continue traveling aimlessly, the only fate awaiting her was death by hunger. Li Yufeng was now unconscious in the hospital, and nobody knew when she was going to wake up. Mi Nuo had nowhere to go. At the thought of this, Mi Nuo vehemently tightened her fists. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Si vi.¡± With that, she passed the driver the address. The driver looked at her and curled his lips. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have money to pay me, do you? It¡¯s the middle of the night; are you trying to y around with me? Let¡¯s just count it as my own bad luck. I don¡¯t want the 52 dors anymore, but I won¡¯t take you on this next journey!¡± The driver began starting up the taxi, ready to leave. But just before the car could move off, Mi Nuo got hold of the car door. Looking straight at the driver, she hesitated before pulling out her phone and passing it to him. ¡°This phone should be worth a thousand or two if you sell it off. Send me there.¡± Her gaze was steady, and there was an all-or-nothing air about her. Mother, I¡¯ve been pushed to the brink. That¡¯s why, everything that we¡¯ve nned earlier ¡ª let¡¯s bring the n forward! Chapter 733 - Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (1)

Chapter 733: Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (1)

At the Si residence... After hanging up on Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nainai felt uneasy, and she found herself unable to even sit still in front of the television. Ding Mengya raised her brows. ¡°What¡¯s up with Zhengting? Divorce? How could he say such a thing? When hees back, I¡¯ll give him an earful on your behalf. Nainai, you...¡± ¡°He must have had his reasons for saying that,¡± Zhuang Nainai said, cutting Ding Mengya off resolutely. Now, she trusted Si Zhengting more than ever. They had been through so much pain together, and if she still distrusted him... then she had no right to be by his side. Zhuang Nainai took a deep breath at the thought of this. She fixed her eyes on the television screen, but nothing was going into her head. Lowering her head to take a look at her phone, she saw that Si Zhengting hadn¡¯t called back after the previous call. But Zhuang Nainai knew that he was surely busy with something. What he was busy with, however, was a mystery to her. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips while Ding Mengya busied herself with trying to contact Hu Zi. She had captured the driver of the taxi, who was also Hu Zi¡¯s friend, and had given Hu Zi a call after kidnapping him. But Hu Zi remained uncontactable, presumably because his phone was switched off, and so she had just gotten the driver to send Hu Zi a text message. As long as Hu Zi switched on his phone, he would then be able to see the message. If Hu Zi had any shred of conscience left, he would surely give Zhuang Nainai a call. As time passed bit by bit, the anxiety in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart began to grow stronger. The butler, seeing how disconcerted Ding Mengya and Zhuang Nainai looked, couldn¡¯t stop himself from suggesting, ¡°Madam, why not let Young Madam go rest first?¡± Ding Mengya looked toward Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Nainai, you...¡± Zhuang Nainai stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest.¡± She turned and began walking toward the stairs after speaking, but just as she reached the staircasending, a news report came on the television. ¡°As per our reports, there was an unidentified Chinese woman who has been confirmed to have been in the building in Kentucky state when it copsed. When she was extricated from the rubble, she was covered in blood. Investigations as to why the house copsed and why there was a small st in the area are underway, and it is hoped that it has nothing to do with a terrorist attack. The confirmation of the identity of the Chinese national is also underway.¡± Zhuang Nainai had no idea why, but she stopped in her footsteps the moment she heard this. Her gaze flitted across the television, and the mention of the state of Kentucky made her take a second look. And it was this second look that made her whole self stiffen! Even though the images from the news report weren¡¯t clear, even though the news footage was taken from a considerable distance away... the tall,rge figure was all too familiar to her! It was Si Zhengting who had pushed through the crowd and rushed into the house just as it was copsing, and he had then emerged with a bloodied body in his arms. The footage was only a few seconds long, but it was enough to send chills down one¡¯s spine! Si Zhengting was a mess with his shirt full of dust and dirt, but it was clear that he hadn¡¯t been hurt. But the woman he was holding in his arms... that woman who looked like she was as good as dead with all the bleeding... was her mother! Even though they had not seen each other in a year, Zhuang Nainai could tell from a single nce that that was her mother! It was Mother Zhuang! Chapter 734 - Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (2)

Chapter 734: Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (2)

What was going on?! Zhuang Nainai felt both her legs growing weak. She almost copsed! Didn¡¯t they say that... Mother Zhuang was safe? But how could this have happened?! She suddenly remembered that when Si Zhengting had spoken about Mother Zhuang, he had said that she was still alive... As long as she was still breathing, she was ¡°still alive.¡± So the sounds in the background were... could it be that they were in a hospital? Zhuang Nainai felt as though someone was seizing her chest tightly. It was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She stared at the television in shock. Ding Mengya and Butler Li also looked at the television as Zhuang Nainai seemed to be behaving strangely. After they saw Si Zhengting on the screen, their gazesnded squarely on the figure of the woman that he was carrying. She was losing so much blood. It looked as though she wasn¡¯t breathing any longer. Perhaps this person was... Ding Mengya jerked her head toward Zhuang Nainai and called, ¡°Nainai...¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. She took a step toward Zhuang Nainai, intending to hold her. It was as though something had hit Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head. She felt her entire mind going nk! After she saw Mother Zhuang¡¯s body, it felt as though a wave of guilt and pain was attacking every cell in her body. Every breath she took wasced with pain! She bit her lip, staring at the television in bewilderment. The feed had already moved on to another scene and was covering the news in another area. But she still stared at it, as though she could get the reporters to report more international news. But there wasn¡¯t any more coverage. There was none... Was her mother dead or alive? She clenched her fists. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even dare to call Si Zhengting to find out. She gripped her phone tightly and clenched her fists. All this while, she had been telling herself that her children needed a mother who was cheerful in order to grow healthily. Thus, she had been trying hard not to think about Mother Zhuang. She was embracing all the marvels in the world to make herself more rxed and cheerful. She had even gone to the extent of resolving the tension with Ding Mengya before she had uncovered the truth behind the matter. And she had even found various excuses for Ding Mengya today when Hu Zi had singled Ding Mengya out. She had even thought to herself: If Mother Zhuang could return, then no matter if Ding Mengya had done that all those years ago, Zhuang Nainai would choose to forgive her... But now, after seeing her mother covered in blood, all the pain and depression had torn through her resolve. She couldn¡¯t seem to hold them back! She tried hard to breathe deeply and tried her best to calm herself down. She told herself sternly that this wasn¡¯t Ding Mengya¡¯s fault and she couldn¡¯t me Ding Mengya for this. But her eyes were swollen and turning red from trying to hold back her tears. Her chest was heaving violently, and she was even experiencing throbbing, bearing-down pain in her lower abdomen. She ascended the stairs to the second floor, gripping the railing firmly. She locked gazes with Ding Mengya. Her stare was as scary as that of a devil who was about to eat a human. It was as though she was going to rush up the stairs within the next second and kill Ding Mengya! She gripped the railing firmly, her body shaking violently. She red at Ding Mengya and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If anything happens to my mother, I...¡± She didn¡¯t know how to finish her sentence. She also knew that she shouldn¡¯t finish it. She was already a mother to two children. She couldn¡¯t be as rash and irresponsible with her words as she used to be. Chapter 735 - Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (3)

Chapter 735: Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (3)

The person in front of her was the grandmother of her children and the mother of Si Zhengting. Putting aside the uncertainty of the identity of the murderer back then, what could Zhuang Nainai do even if she were the murderer?! Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai like this, Butler Li stood in front of Ding Mengya immediately. ¡°Madam, what do you want?¡± However, Ding Mengya pushed him aside after hearing this. ¡°Li, step aside.¡± The butler looked back at Ding Mengya with worry. ¡°Madam...¡± ¡°Step aside, Nainai won¡¯t do anything foolish,¡± said Ding Mengya firmly. She sounded like she trusted Zhuang Nainai fully. After pushing Butler Li aside, she approached Zhuang Nainai and straightened her back. ¡°Nainai, we still don¡¯t know if your mother is alive. Don¡¯t panic. You cannot be so agitated when you are pregnant right now. I will bring you upstairs to rest, okay? I will rush Si Zhengting and ask him toe back immediately. He will bring Mother Zhuang back too, alright?¡± Alright? She was pacifying her gently, but Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes turned red. The tears that she had been holding back flowed down. Looking at Ding Mengya, she shook her head atst. ¡°I will go upstairs by myself.¡± She did not know if she could continue getting along with Ding Mengya calmly. During this time, she realized that she liked Ding Mengya¡¯s character. Ding Mengya was like a mother whopensated the love she had been deprived of for five years. She had protected her and taken care of her. She would even be on her side unconditionally whenever she and Si Zhengting had fickle arguments. She had bought wool yarn to knit sweaters for the babies. So how could she possibly hate Ding Mengya? How could she even say merciless things like ¡°If my mother is really dead, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you¡±? However, it was still unclear if Mother Zhuang was dead or alive, so how could she... get along with her calmly? Holding on to the railings along the hallway, she climbed the staircase step by step. Everyone looking from below was extremely apprehensive, but Ding Mengya and Butler Li did not dare to say anything after seeing her stubborn demeanor. They could only follow behind her and be on guard. After Zhuang Nainai finally reached the top, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. As if all the energy had been sucked out of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body, she pushed the master bedroom door open lethargically. Shey on the bed, but she just could not fall asleep. Mother, you must stay alive. Must stay alive! Mother, you cannot leave me alone. Si Zhengting, I believe you. You must bring Mother Zhuang back. As Zhuang Nainai thought of these, tears flowed out of the corner of her eyes uncontrobly. She could feel subtle movements from her lower abdomen again, causing her to be wide awake in shock. She cannot let these negative emotions get to her; she still had her two babies... Taking in a deep breath, Zhuang Nainai got out of bed and washed her face with cold water. Since she could not fall asleep, she would not force herself to do so. Instead, she grabbed her phone and sat on the couch quietly until morning dawned. The sky was turning brighter slowly. However, she still did not feel sleepy at all. Upon hearing the housekeepers¡¯ voices from downstairs, she stood up. She did not have an appetite, but she still wanted to replenish her energy by eating breakfast. Supporting her big tummy with one hand, she walked toward the door. Just then, the phone suddenly rang. She looked down, only to see Hu Zi¡¯s number. What¡¯s the point of him calling now? However, she still epted the call. She had just epted the call when Hu Zi¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Please let my friend off! Go and tell Li Yufeng that I won¡¯t tell anyone about the incident years ago! I guarantee that I will leave Beijing by today and never appear in front of you guys again!¡± Chapter 736 - Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (4)

Chapter 736: Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (4)

After she heard this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly. ¡°What did you say? Li Yufeng?!¡± Li Yufeng? Did she hear him wrongly? Zhuang Nainai looked down at her phone anxiously to confirm Hu Zi¡¯s number and voice. Did that mean that the person who actually instructed Hu Zi to run over Mother Zhuang was Li Yufeng? On the other end, Hu Zi had not expected her to say this, so he said immediately, ¡°You were with her. Aren¡¯t you aware of this? Stop trying to fool me! Let my friend go and I promise I will go somewhere very far away from here!¡± He was still rambling on, but nothing went inside Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ear. Her mind was upied, and a wave of relief and delight washed over her. It isn¡¯t Ding Mengya... It isn¡¯t Madam Ding... The person who instructed him to hit her mother with a car five years ago was really not Madam Ding! Tears welled up in her eyes instantly. She felt like thisplicated matter was like a Baguenaudier ¡ª the more she tried to solve it, the more tangled it became. However, everything fell into ce immediately after she heard this. All disputes had been resolved. She blinked. Unknowingly, she felt like crying as her nose stung. At the same time, she was rebuking herself in guilt inaudibly. It isn¡¯t Madam Ding... She had treated Madam Ding with disdain at first. Later on, she even caused her hand to be caught between the door. However, Madam Ding had never argued with her over these matters and she even took care of her, just like a... mother. Then, she thought of how she rejected Ding Mengya¡¯s offer to help her upstairsst night. All these things in the past popped up in her mind, causing her to feel guilty toward Madam Ding. She also did not know how to face her. She had hated Ding Mengya to the core for five years, but she had never thought that the oue would be this in the end. She could not help butugh. If not for Ding Mengya, the invisible barrier between her and Si Zhengting would have vanished. No more predicaments and sore points would exist between them. Even if... Mother Zhuang really could not pull through this time, she would be able to live on. As she thought of this, her relieved heart sank again. What exactly was she thinking? Her mother¡¯s life was still at risk. How could she be rxed and happy? Instead of listening to Hu Zi over the phone, Zhuang Nainai straightened her arms slowly and ended the call. Momentster, her gaze was filled with hatred. Li Yufeng... Li Yufeng! She didn¡¯t think that the person behind her mother¡¯s ident was actually her. But... something wasn¡¯t right. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly. If Li Yufeng had met Mother Zhuang five years ago, she should have known about her whereabouts back then. But why didn¡¯t she bring her back to the Gus? Why did she wait ¡¯tilst year before she brought her back? Some thoughts shed across her mind. She had no time to process all of them. She could not help but support her head, hoping to tidy all of her thoughts... Think about it. Think about it... Trying her best to recall what Si Zhengting had told her, she suddenly remembered that Si Zhengting had said he was going to verify Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo¡¯s DNA. The DNA results should be out during this time, shouldn¡¯t it? As she thought of this, her eyes widened in shock. Was the divorce Si Zhengting suggested... rted to this?! She suddenly remembered that Li Yufeng had given her the photo when she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. She had taken a look and thought that the person in the photo did not resemble herself very much. Immediately, she stood up and walked to the side while supporting her big bump. She rummaged for the red booklet containing their Certificate of Marriage. Upon her opening it, her gazended on the individual photo on the Certificate of Marriage! Chapter 737 - Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (5)

Chapter 737: Recurring Climax! The Truth Behind What Happened Five Years Ago! (5)

The girl in that photo had makeup on. She resembled Zhuang Nainai at a nce, but upon scrutinizing it... Some of the girl¡¯s features clearly did not resemble hers. If the girl¡¯s face werepared with Mi Nuo¡¯s, she would resemble Mi Nuo more! As she thought of this, she rummaged through all of Gu Qingyan¡¯s documents hurriedly. The household registration booklet was with the Gus, but the identification card was with her. These days, the photo on the identification card did not totally resemble the actual person. However, upon looking at the photo now, she realized the person in the photo was... Mi Nuo! She suddenly remembered that Mi Nuo had worn light makeup to work. If she were to remove her makeup, she would really resemble her. Comparing the two of them, Mi Nuo looked like Li Yufeng more! As soon as Zhuang Nainai thought of this, her heart lurched and she became rather anxious. ¨D Zhuang Nainai could not sleep for the entire night. In the room next to hers, Ding Mengya also could not sleep. Straining her ear, she listened to Zhuang Nainai in the other room. Even though she was well aware that the room was extremely sound-proof, she still could not help but listen because she was afraid that she would not be able to hear Zhuang Nainai¡¯s call if she suddenly felt unwell in the middle of the night. Silence filled the room, and it was enough to make one panic. It seemed like the whole world was hushed, and the heartbeats at night sounded especially loud. Ding Mengya had been cing her hand over her chest and pressing on it firmly. Then, she sighed deeply. She finally felt slightly scared now that things had turned out like this. Si Zhengting was overseas. She was the only one here, but Zhuang Nainai refused to listen to her. Just like that, her eyes remained wide open until the next morning. When the sky outside turned slightly brighter, she still could not fall asleep so she just sat up. Thereafter, she opened the door and look at the room next to hers. However, no sound could be heard from Zhuang Nainai¡¯s room. ncing at the time, she realized that it was only 5 am. She headed downstairs and saw the housekeepers hustling in the kitchen. Hence, she went in and helped. After she left the soup that she had prepared for Zhuang Nainai to boil, she walked out of the kitchen. Just as she stepped out, she heard the butler speaking over the phone. He had always been a person with a gentle temperament, but he sounded rather furious right now. ¡°If anyone cane in randomly, why do we still need security officers? Mr. Si knows so many people, but I have never heard of someone called Mi Nuo.¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Mengya could not help but purse her lips. She got to know Mi Nuo only because she had gotten into a dispute with Zhuang Nainaist time. However, wasn¡¯t she a public target of scorn now? How dare she stille to the Si residence? If this had happened in the past, Ding Mengya would have surely let her in and humiliated her. But now... Looking up at the tightly-shut bedroom door upstairs, she felt that it would be best if she did not cause amotion. Si Zhengting wasn¡¯t at home, Zhuang Nainai was pregnant, and Mi Nuo wasn¡¯t weed here, so she turned around and headed upstairs without hesitation. She wanted to hear if Zhuang Nainai was awake. At the entrance of the vi, Mi Nuo was shivering in the reception office. Her face was so bruised and swollen that her face had changed, and it just so happened that the security officer did not recognize her. With hopeful eyes, she stared at the phone in the security officer¡¯s hand. She swallowed before she heard the butler¡¯s heartless answer. Chapter 738 - Another Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (1)

Chapter 738: Another Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (1)

Mi Nuo frowned. She knew that wealthy families would enforce strict rules, but she didn¡¯t know that it would be so difficult for her to meet someone. However, she had already decided to put all her eggs in one basket and give it her all. She didn¡¯t have a way out anymore. As she thought of this, she saw the security officer about to hang up on the call. Then, she dashed over immediately and snatched the phone from the security officer. After she snatched the phone away, the security officer realized what she was doing and wanted to snatch it back. Mi Nuo knew that she had only one chance to seed, so she shouted instantly, ¡°Xiao Muqing!!¡± After she shouted that name, the security officer snatched the phone back without hesitation and pushed Mi Nuo to the floor forcefully. ¡°Why are you behaving like this? I pitied you so I let you stay in the reception office for the entire night. Why are you putting me in a spot by behaving like this now?¡± Upon saying this, he apologized to Butler Li over the phone immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Butler Li. I have been careless while handling this matter. Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that I will not let her disturb... What?¡± ¨D Ding Mengya was about to head upstairs. ¡°Thud!¡± She turned around, only to see the butler¡¯s hand give way, causing the phone to smash onto the coffee table. Ding Mengya could not help butugh. ¡°Li, you aren¡¯t at that age to have dementia yet. You...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Butler Li suddenly turned around and looked at Ding Mengya. ¡°Madam...¡± Ding Mengya was taken aback. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Xiao Muqing. Xiao Muqing...¡± As soon as he said this, Ding Mengya froze on the spot. Ten minutester, Mi Nuo was brought in by the security officer. Her cheeks were so swollen that her eyes formed a straight line. When she followed the security officer in, she could sense that the security officer was holding his breath and had a devout attitude, as if he were a subject entering the Forbidden City during the ancient times. Mi Nuo had wanted to mock him, but she realized she did not have the right to do so. It was because as she walked further into the ce, she became much more in awe of the disy and intricate designs of the surroundings. In the freezing winter, pots of vibrant flowers of different varieties lined the sides of the walkway. They were the kind of flowers that rich boys would gift their girlfriends. A stalk of lily or rose would cost thousands of dors! However, the Si family could decorate the entire walkway with these flowers. But these flowers¡¯ life span probably could not surpass a day in such cold weather. In other words, to have a walkway decorated with fresh flowers every day would probably cost hundreds of thousands! Along both sides of the walkway, they also grew different types of rare trees. Mi Nuo could not even name these trees. She had been to the Gu residence, as well as to the homes of other rich families. She even felt that there was nothing special about being rich because rich families did not differ much from each other. However, when she came here, she was in awe. The more she looked around, the more ted she was. Her eyes slowly lit up. When she finally arrived at the monumental vi building, she waspletely stunned. Is this a vi? Is this a room? This is a castle! Standing in front of the entrance of the vi, she suddenly felt so small. The imperative ns and the substantial exnations she had prepared did not matter in that moment. Would such a wealthy family care about what she says? She swallowed before stepping into the vi slowly while clenching her fists tightly. This was the moment that would decide her fate. Chapter 739 - Another Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (2)

Chapter 739: Another Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (2)

The door creaked open as Mi Nuo followed the housekeeper into the living room. She did not dare to look at the splendorous and majestic ce in front of her, so she walked with her head lowered. Then, she saw Ding Mengya sitting on the living room couch. She was wearing a purple dress, which had a casual and simple design. However, she still exuded iparable elegance while wearing it. At that moment, she was staring at Mi Nuo. The spacious living room was well-lit by the chandelier above, which reflected the sunlight. It was so dazzling that Mi Nuo lowered her head immediately. Taking in a deep breath, she approached Ding Mengya. Ding Mengya scrutinized her from top to toe, taken aback by the pathetic state she was in. If she had not said that she was Mi Nuo, she probably wouldn¡¯t associate her with the person who had a confrontation with Zhuang Nainaist time. Mi Nuo said submissively, ¡°Madam Ding, I¡¯m here today because...¡± On the other hand, Ding Mengya seemed to be annoyed when she was talking, so she waved her hand. Interrupting Mi Nuo, she went straight to the point. ¡°How do you know Xiao Muqing?¡± Mi Nuo choked on her words and bit her lip. She looked around. ¡°Madam Ding, shouldn¡¯t we discuss this matter in private?¡± Ding Mengya scoffed, ¡°Do you think you are entitled to have a private conversation with me? You have two minutes. If you aren¡¯t going to say anything, don¡¯t me me for chasing you out.¡± Her words were stern, and she said each word in an imposing manner. Mi Nuo knew that she had no choice but to use her trump card. She paused for a moment before looking at Ding Mengya. ¡°Xiao Muqing was your best friend. The two of you grew up together. Am I right?¡± Ding Mengya¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If this is the only thing you have to say, I believe anyone with means is able to get this information easily.¡± Mi Nuo pursed her lips. ¡°But I feel that it is better if we can discuss certain things in private.¡± Ding Mengya stood up. ¡°I think you are not very sincere about speaking to me. If this is so, Butler Li...¡± ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Mi Nuo finally panicked. It seemed like it was impossible for her to gain a more advantageous position in this conversation, but she must not lose. She must not lose today. As Mi Nuo thought of this, she whipped out a pendant from her chest with gritted teeth. ¡°Look at this!¡± After she saw the pendant, Ding Mengya¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly! Mi Nuo continued, ¡°n has designed this pendant personally to celebrate the friendship between you guys. Am I right?¡± Atst, Ding Mengya could not maintain aposed and calm demeanor anymore. Staring at the pendant, she reached out after a while to take it. Then, she pressed on her chest with her hand. The other half of the pendant was there. This design was created more than 20 years ago. However, the pendant did not look outdated at all aspared to other pendant designs nowadays because its design was very special. The fretwork design made the pair of butterflies feel so lightweight that the butterflies could almost take flight. It did not feel like it was made of metal. Upon seeing this, Ding Mengya finally clenched her fists, grasping the pendant tightly in her palm. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes. ¡°Madam Ding, can we talk in private now?¡± Talk in private. She must have something to say. Ding Mengya clearly knew that Mi Nuo was not a good person. However, when her gazended on the butterfly pendant, she answered after a while, ¡°Follow me.¡± Chapter 740 - Recurring Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (3)

Chapter 740: Recurring Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (3)

Ding Mengya, walking ahead, led Mi Nuo up the stairs. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s room was on the second floor, so she brought Mi Nuo to a guest room on the third floor. The butler worriedly followed them, but Mi Nuo cast him a nce and immediately said, ¡°Madam Ding, I would like to speak to you alone.¡± Ding Mengya looked at the butler straight away. ¡°You can wait for me on the first floor.¡± The butler assessed Mi Nuo ¡ª she was frozen beyond recognition with her red, swollen face, and it was obvious that she was having a fever. Her soles, now pale, made it clear that she had gone hungry for a long time and that she had lost a lot of strength. Even though Ding Mengya had just fallen sick, her learning of taekwondo in her youth would make it easy for her to deal with Mi Nuo in her current state if anything were to happen. At the thought of this, the butler was relieved. The two women arrived at the guest room on the third floor. After closing the door, Ding Mengya decidedly said, ¡°If you have anything to tell me, say it now.¡± Hearing this, Mi Nuo pursed her lips. A few moments passed before she said, ¡°Your rtionship with Zhuang Nainai... isn¡¯t that good, right?¡± Ding Mengya narrowed her eyes upon hearing this. ¡°We¡¯re here to talk about Xiao Muqing, and this doesn¡¯t seem to have any connection to the issue at hand.¡± ¡°I just find you rather pitiful that you¡¯ve got two lovely grandchildren about to be born, but you might not even get the chance to see them.¡± Mi Nuo curled her lips as she said this. ¡°I saw the news report ¡ª is Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mother about to die? After the incident that happened overseas, the rtionship between the two of you must have soured very badly, right? Think about it: if Mother Zhuang really dies, do you think Zhuang Nainai would allow you ¡ª the cause of it all ¡ª to see her children, given her character?¡± Would Zhuang Nainai let her see her grandchildren? Ding Mengya lowered her head. A day earlier, after hearing about what had happened to Mother Zhuang, Zhuang Nainai had refused to be held by her, and the way she looked at her had been so sharp and vicious. Zhuang Nainai had stopped short of saying it, but even Ding Mengya knew what she had wanted to say. Ding Mengya knew she couldn¡¯t do much, but did she really want her life to go back to the way it was before? That even though she had children, she¡¯d live her life like a widow? Did she really want to live alone in the apartment, knitting clothes for children that she knew would never wear them? Ding Mengya cast her mind back to that cold, lonely period of time andpared it with the liveliness in the house of the present. She suddenly felt like she couldn¡¯t bear to leave her current life. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave this ce. But from the way Mother Zhuang looked in the television, it seemed that she was in a grim state. As she thought of this, Ding Mengya¡¯s heart felt as if it was being weighed down by a ton of rocks, and the heaviness was suffocating her. Why had Hu Zi pointed the finger at her? There must have been a conspiracy, right? And could this conspiracy be rted to Mi Nuo? She had not slept the whole of the previous night as her underlings¡¯ reports swam about in her head. That driver was really something; vehemently refusing to cause trouble for Hu Zi, he had even threatened to kill himself if they were to push him more! On the other hand, there was no news of Hu Zi, and nobody knew if he had already absconded or not. If he had really absconded, when would the misunderstanding of five years ago be cleared up? Would it ever be cleared up during her time here on earth? A sh of pain and contemtion crossed Ding Mengya¡¯s gaze. A few momentster, she took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Chapter 741 - Recurring Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (4)

Chapter 741: Recurring Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (4)

Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes brightened upon her hearing this. ¡°I know a way that would benefit all parties involved.¡± Ding Mengya raised her head and stared at Mi Nuo. ¡°What way?¡± Mi Nuo bit her lips. ¡°Madam Ding, I¡¯m here to tell you a very important piece of news.¡± Very important? Ding Mengya fell silent for a while. ¡°What news?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the real Gu Qingyan!¡± Upon saying this, Mi Nuo raised her chin and straightened her back. She fixed Ding Mengya with a steady gaze. That made Ding Mengya widen her eyes in utter disbelief. She stared at Mi Nuo in confusion, but barely a few seconds passed before she, once a well-known figure in the corporate world, made head and tail out of the whole situation. No wonder Si Zhengting said he wanted a divorce. So... he had also sensed it? Ding Mengya¡¯s expression grew cold, and it was impossible to tell how she was feeling from her facial expression. Mi Nuo stared hard and tried toprehend Ding Mengya. When Mi Nuo had first analyzed the whole situation with Li Yufeng, they had both considered every single detail regarding the whole matter. If they wanted to do a big switch, they had to get the support of someone from the Si family first. Their first choice, then, was Ding Mengya. Ding Mengya enjoyed a good rtionship with Si Zhengting, and anything she said would have a great effect on him. So, they had decided that estranging her rtionship with Zhuang Nainai was their first priority. Now, even the heavens were helping her. Mother Zhuang had gotten into an ident overseas, and Mi Nuo had been so agitated that she felt her whole self shaking when she found out about the news. As long as Mother Zhuang died, the rtionship between Ding Mengya and Zhuang Nainai would naturally be destroyed even without her needing to do anything! Just as Mi Nuo was staring at Ding Mengya excitedly, Ding Mengyaughed coldly and said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you trying to rece Nainai and be Mrs. Si? Do you think that the person Si Zhengting wants to marry is Gu Qingyan?¡± She curled her lips and gave another chilling smile. ¡°Have you made people out to be too despicable, or have you made me out to be stupider than I am? Do you think that I¡¯ll leave the mother of the children and support you as a stepmother? Mi Nuo, stop dreaming! Gu Qingyan¡¯s identity can¡¯t be changed; if you say that you are her, what proof do you have?¡± Mi Nuo pursed her lips upon hearing this. Evidently, Ding Mengya was not going to agree. Yes, she had just said that she was Gu Qingyan. But if the Gus acknowledged her identity without the concurrence of the Si family, then she wouldn¡¯t be making much of a case for herself. Even if they were to go to court to split up assets, she probably wouldn¡¯t get anything. The Si family had never really ced much importance on Gu Qingyan, and the only reason that the Gu family could have a marriage agreement with the Si family was... At the thought of this, Mi Nuo curled her lips. Li Yufeng¡¯s analysis had been spot-on when they talked about it together. Raising her head, she locked gazes with Ding Mengya and pursed her lips. ¡°Then, what if I say that Gu Qingyan isn¡¯t the daughter of Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou, but the daughter of Xiao Muqing and Gu Deshou?¡± Ding Mengya vehemently raised her head upon hearing this and looked toward Mi Nuo in utter disbelief! Her single statement was loaded with so much meaning! Ding Mengya stared hard at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, I¡¯m not the lost daughter of Li Yufeng. I¡¯m the real Gu Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Gus, Chapter 742 - Recurring Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (5)

Chapter 742: Recurring Climax! Mi Nuo Risks It All (5)

Mi Nuo stepped forward and articted each word clearly, ¡°My mother told me that the two of you have made a promise to be inws in the future when the two of you were young. That¡¯s how the marriage contract between the Gus and the Sis was formed. So, Aunt Ding, if you don¡¯t let me rece Zhuang Nainai, won¡¯t you let down... my mother who has passed away?¡± Let down her mother who had passed away? Ding Mengya¡¯s eyes widened instantly as she stared at Mi Nuo in disbelief. Her features did resemble those of Li Yufeng¡¯s, but didn¡¯t she also look like her?! Xiao Muqing... Xiao Muqing... This person was her best friend and her Achilles¡¯ heel! Last time, Xiao Muqing and Gu Deshou... Ding Mengya clenched her fists instantly. She suddenly did not know whether to believe this person or not. However, if she wasn¡¯t Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter, how did she know of her rtionship with Xiao Muqing and why did she have Xiao Muqing¡¯s pendant? Ding Mengya¡¯s eyes narrowed and she pursed her lips tightly. She suddenly became silent. Seeing her like this, Mi Nuo curled her lips up uncontrobly. This was hers and Li Yufeng¡¯s trump card! No one knew how the Gus became associated with the Sis and how two families as different as chalk and cheese hade up with an arranged marriage between their children. Even Li Yufeng only got to know of this when Gu Deshou was drunkst time. So, this woman named Xiao Muqing was Gu Deshou¡¯s first love and Ding Mengya¡¯s best friend. However, the family backgrounds of Xiao Muqing and Gu Deshou were too different, so in the end... things turned out like that. Later on, Gu Deshou had sex with Li Yufeng while he was drunk because Li Yufeng looked like Xiao Muqing. After learning about everything, Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng started to devise a n four years ago. As she thought of this, Mi Nuo looked down and ced her hand on her lower abdomen. After Li Yufeng found her in the vige, she was sent to the hospital. However, she was told that her womb had been removed at a young age as she had experienced cruel abuse. For the rest of her life, she would not and could not have children. She wasn¡¯t aplete woman. Li Yufeng wanted to make it up to herter on, but she just couldn¡¯tpensate for this regret. Then, she fell in love with Mr. Si, but how could the Si family ept an infertile woman? Hence, she¡¯d devised this n with Li Yufeng, with the aim of having a surrogate! Shended herself in this state only because Mother Zhuang had kidnapped her back then. Her life tragedy had been caused by that woman, so she wanted Zhuang Nainai to experience this tragedy too! Wasn¡¯t borrowing her womb to help her and Mr. Si bear two children such a smooth idea? However, the problemy within how she could rece Zhuang Nainai. If she did not have a special identity, Ding Mengya surely wouldn¡¯t support her. But what if.... she were the daughter of Ding Mengya¡¯s best friend? If she said that she was Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter, Ding Mengya would surely help her gain a foothold in the Si family! Gu Deshou had mentioned that Ding Mengya felt guilty toward Xiao Muqing! Hence, she¡¯d supported the Gus and even epted the arranged marriage between Gu Qingyan and Si Zhengting when the Gus brought it up. As she thought of this, Mi Nuo looked at Ding Mengya with twinkling eyes, awaiting her reply. Chapter 743 - Another Climax! The Plan Fell Through! (1)

Chapter 743: Another Climax! The n Fell Through! (1)

Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. She felt like Ding Mengya absolutely would not reject her this time! As expected, she saw Ding Mengya raise her head slowly as she fixed her gaze on her intently. Then, she said slowly, ¡°Mi Nuo, do you belittle everyone¡¯s IQ or do you think that you guys can fool us?¡± Upon saying this, she scoffed, ¡°It has been more than 20 years since Xiao Muqing has passed away! How could she have a daughter? Who are you trying to fool?¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo looked down hurriedly. ¡°She didn¡¯t die. She faked her death. She wanted to be with Gu Deshou, so she came to Beijing with him secretly!¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then, she gave birth to me. But she passed away from the difficultbor.¡± Ding Mengya continued to interrogate her. ¡°What about Mother Zhuang? If you are Gu Qingyan and Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter, who is Zhuang Nainai?¡± ¡°Zhuang Nainai is Zhuang Meiting¡¯s daughter. Who knows what happened between Zhuang Meiting and Gu Deshou? Zhuang Meiting is just a mistress!¡± Ding Mengya¡¯s interrogation became more intense. ¡°What about the daughter Li Yufeng lost?¡± Mi Nuo looked down. ¡°Li Yufeng wanted to gain the position back then, so she lied about the pregnancy, as well as the ¡®lost daughter¡¯!¡± ¡°Then how are you rted to Li Yufeng?¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t rted.¡± ¡°If the two of you aren¡¯t rted, why is she helping you?¡± Mi Nuo frowned immediately. ¡°Because... Because I got to know the truth back then, so I used that to threaten her into helping me!¡± As soon as Mi Nuo finished saying this, Ding Mengya burst intoughter. Shaking her head, sheughed dramatically. ¡°So, that¡¯s why she told you the information she got out of Gu Deshou?¡± Taken aback, she realized that she fell into Ding Mengya¡¯s trap! How could she admit that Li Yufeng was helping her? Li Yufeng would never help her! Gu Deshou was the only one who knew about the past between Ding Mengya and Xiao Muqing. Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng had been married for so many years, so it was not at all surprising that Li Yufeng knew about it. Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Ding Mengya, who was in front of her, in disbelief. She swallowed. ¡°It¡¯s not like this. I really am Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter. I...¡± ¡°Mi Nuo, let me give you an advice.¡± Ding Mengya suddenly stood up and looked at her arrogantly. ¡°Next time, before you lie to someone, make sure your words match. Also, thank you for sending my pendant over.¡± She stretched out her hand and let the pendant dangle from her palm. As it dangled in the air, she became dazed. Before Mi Nuo could say anything, Ding Mengya spoke while looking at her. ¡°There are many bodyguards in this vi. Do you want to leave on your own or be escorted out by them?¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo waspletely stunned. She knew that her n hadpletely failed. Things had taken a turn. Initially, Li Yufeng had helped her secretly, so no one knew of her rtionship with Li Yufeng. After she made up this lie,ter on, no one would suspect a thing. However, she just had to! She could not take it anymore. She could not help but mess with Zhuang Nainai. First, it was the design drafts incident. Then, every incident that ensued caused her to expose herself. Hence, Li Yufeng had had to clean up her mess every time, until... They found out that she had a special rtionship with Li Yufeng. As Mi Nuo thought of this, she could not help but look down and clench her fists tightly. Her entire body started to tremble uncontrobly. Chapter 744 - Another Climax! The Plan Fell Through! (2)

Chapter 744: Another Climax! The n Fell Through! (2)

Biting her lip, she turned around in humiliation and anger and walked toward the door. She will not resign herself to this. She definitely will not resign herself to this! They¡¯d been nning this for so many years, and everything had been well thought out. Sess was clearly within their reach, but why did everything fail now? The interior of the conference room on the third floor was splendorous and majestic, exuding an elegance that could suffocate someone. She stared at it greedily. If. If Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t married into the Si family on behalf of her, could all these have been hers? If she really were Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter, would Ding Mengya have supported her? However, there were no ¡°ifs¡± in this world! She was wrong! She should have listened to Li Yufeng and stayed calm. She should have held it in and treated Zhuang Nainai nicely. She should have held it in until this moment and not havended herself in this mess. When she reached the door, she could not help but turn around and look at Ding Mengya. She said relentlessly, ¡°Are you that sure that I¡¯m not Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter? What if I am?¡± Ding Mengya looked at her. ¡°Since you want to pretend to be her daughter, please learn about her basic information beforeing back.¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo looked like she still did not want to give up. Hence, Ding Mengya could not help but say, ¡°Muqing¡¯s body had been Yang-deficient since she was young. Doctors who were trained in traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine had concluded that she would have difficulties bearing a child for the rest of her life.¡± Mi Nuo answered, ¡°Having difficulties in bearing a child doesn¡¯t mean that she cannot bear one! Are you so sure that she has never had a daughter?¡± As soon as Mi Nuo said this, Ding Mengya raised her head and stared at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± It was only then that Mi Nuo realized she had spoken too much. She sealed her lips tightly. However, her lips curled up suddenly. ¡°If¡ªIf I really am Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter, would you help me?¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Mengya suddenlyughed. She shook her head and answered firmly after a while, ¡°No.¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why?¡± Ding Mengya looked down. ¡°Because regardless of who you are and who Nainai is, I, Ding Mengya, will acknowledge only the person Zhengting loves as my only daughter-inw. Now, regardless of whether she is Gu Qingyan or what her background is, she is my only daughter-inw.¡± Only daughter-inw? After hearing this, Mi Nuo clenched her fists immediately. Did that mean that if she hadn¡¯t been so rash and acted ording to n instead, Ding Mengya actually still wouldn¡¯t have helped her in the end? Why? How could this be? She clearly wasn¡¯t inferior to Zhuang Nainai, but why was God treating her so unfairly?! She was clearly working hard to be an impressive person, but how did shend herself in this state? Mi Nuo had wanted to say something, but Ding Mengya had be annoyed. She waved her hand at Mi Nuo. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± The soup downstairs should be done brewing. She had to go down and take a look, and then... go to the master bedroom to check up on Nainai. Ding Mengya sounded more impatient. ¡°If you aren¡¯t leaving, then...¡± Seeing her like this, Mi Nuo finally resigned herself to her fate and opened the room door. The moment she walked out of the conference room, the butler downstairs raised his head and looked up. When he saw her leave the room, he heaved a deep sigh of relief. Thereafter, Mi Nuo and Ding Mengya went to the second floor. Mi Nuo was walking in front of Ding Mengya. Ding Mengya did not look right because she suddenly thought of a question... Chapter 745 - Another Climax! The Plan Fell Through! (3)

Chapter 745: Another Climax! The n Fell Through! (3)

Ding Mengya suddenly realized a problem. Mi Nuo had been going on about how Xiao Muqing had a daughter just now. There were provocation and mockery in her gaze when she¡¯d said, ¡°Are you so sure that Xiao Muqing doesn¡¯t have a daughter?¡± Why did she show that expression? Was it because... she knew something? What did she know? Could it be that Muqing really had a daughter? But if Muqing really had a daughter, who would it be other than Mi Nuo? She suddenly realized a problem. Zhuang Nainai! If Zhuang Nainai¡¯s biological mother wasn¡¯t Li Yufeng, then who exactly was her mother? Who was her mother? Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s features became extremely clear as she erged it in her mind. Her features were attention-catching, and she looked so refined and dazzling. Her face seemed to ovep with someone else¡¯s in her memory... Even Mi Nuo could scam people by making use of her face, but it was actually Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face that resembled the face in her memory the most! However, Muqing had always been gentle and refined. As she had bad health, she always looked frail. On the other hand, Zhuang Nainai could be likened to weeds. She was fit as a fiddle. She was someone who worked hard and could bear hardships. She was just like the sun because it seemed like nothing could make her life dull. Thus, she had never associated the two of them together. Due to the contrasting differences in their auras, she naturally didn¡¯t ponder about the rtionship between the two of them... At that moment, Ding Mengya seemed to have made a huge discovery as she suddenly realized something! If Zhuang Nainai was really Muqing¡¯s daughter, then... her background was really odd. Who exactly was Mother Zhuang, whose family background was unknown?! As she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. She just so happened to be standing at the staircase along the second floor¡¯s hallway. Just then, the door to the room downstairs opened. Ji Chen walked in politely. When Butler Li saw Ji Chen, he could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Chen lifted the document in his hand. ¡°I am here to give the divorce agreement to Madam. I just need her signature.¡± Mi Nuo, who was following Ding Mengya, raised her head suddenly when she heard him say this. She looked at Ji Chen in disbelief! Divorce agreement? For whom? Why were they getting a divorce? Did Mr. Si want to divorce Zhuang Nainai? No. Wrong. Mr. Si wanted to divorce Gu Qingyan! They had caught on to something. As expected, they knew something. That¡¯s why Mr. Si didn¡¯t want anything to do with ¡°Gu Qingyan.¡± In the future, she wouldn¡¯t have any loopholes to make use of! As Mi Nuo thought of this, her heart sank. She knew that she would be done for after the agreement was signed! When this thought popped up in Mi Nuo¡¯s head, the second-floor master bedroom¡¯s door suddenly opened. Without sleeping a wink, Zhuang Nainai, who had just received news from Hu Zi, walked out of the room while holding her big bump. She turned around and spotted Ding Mengya. Tears welled up in her eyes. Biting her lip, she looked at Ding Mengya with slightly turbulent emotions. She wanted to ask for her forgiveness, but she was too overwhelmed by emotions to say it. She also did not have the face to say it. She looked at Ding Mengya intently, only to meet with her equally conflicted gaze. Zhuang Nainai remained silent and walked toward Ding Mengya. She wanted to give her a hug and call her ¡°Mother¡± softly. Chapter 746 - Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly Occurs (1)

Chapter 746: Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly urs (1)

Zhuang Nainai saw Madam Ding, but not Mi Nuo, who was behind her. Meanwhile, Ding Mengya was still in a trance from the sudden realization she had just now. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She remembered conversations she had shared with Xiao Muqing when she was young. When they got married in the future, they would surely move to the city. There, they would buy two vis and stay right next to each other. After they had children, they would form a marriage promise between their children if one of them had a boy and the other had a girl. If their children were of the same gender, they would be brothers or sisters. Even though they were not biological sisters, their rtionship was as close as that of sisters... As Ding Mengya thought of this, Ding Mengya¡¯s heart ached. She bit her lip. She had wanted to say something, but she chose to remain silent. An odd silence filled the room instantly. Downstairs, Butler Li and Ji Chen looked up at the three of them. The entire room was filled with only the sound from the television. The television channel had not been switched since Ding Mengya went upstairs. Currently, it was ying the morning news. A deep and familiar voice reported, ¡°... ording to one of our reporters, after the Chinese woman was sent to the hospital in Kentucky, rescue efforts have been carried out for the whole night. Reporters were stationed outside the hospital for the whole night. This morning, they finally received thetest news about the woman...¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of Zhuang Nainai, Ding Mengya, and even Mi Nuonded on the television downstairs instantly. All of them held their breaths as their attention was fixed on the news. Then, the news continued to report, ¡°... As the rescue efforts were futile, she was pronounced dead as of 2 am today. We have confirmed that the said Chinese woman was Zhuang Meiting, and she was from Beijing...¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai stopped walking toward Ding Mengya. Widening her eyes in disbelief, she could only feel her mind buzzing for a moment before it crashed! In that moment, she couldn¡¯t hear nor see anything around her as she looked ahead in helplessness. Besides a feeling of numbness, no other emotions ran through her body. What was the person saying on the television? Mother Zhuang... was pronounced dead? She clearly understood each word he had said. However, why couldn¡¯t she wrap her mind around what he had said after those words were pieced into sentences? How could her mother be dead...? Mother had told her that she would see her put on a wedding dress and marry Si Zhengting~ Mother had promised her that she would look after her children after she gives birth. She and her children were waiting for Grandma toe back. Didn¡¯t he say they would be back in two days? So, the news reporter must have made a mistake. How annoying. How can the deceased have the same name as Mother? Yes, that person isn¡¯t Mother. Mother is still alive... Biting her lip and clenching her fists tightly, she could not ept the reality. But... Si Zhengting told her that Mother was alive! Si Zhengting told her that he would return with Mother! So why did things turn out like this?! ¡°Nainai. Nainai...¡± Ding Mengya called out to her, but her voice could not snap her out of her trance. Zhuang Nainai seemed to havepletely lost her mind. She was in her own world. As if she were a newborn baby, her gaze seemed lost, empty, and helpless. She looked ahead in a daze. Only when she felt jolts of sharp pain from her lower abdomen did she snap out of her trance, as if she had woken up suddenly. The moment she snapped out of it, anguish attacked her heart like a powerful electric current. Chapter 747 - Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly Occurs (2)

Chapter 747: Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly urs (2)

Her rationality returning to her, her heart abruptly clenched. It felt like a huge rock was pressing down on her chest. She couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth wide, reach out, and press hard around her chest while gasping for air. And now, it was painful to even breathe. She bit her lips hard, her body trembling violently. Mother, mother... In the midst of her pain, the doorbell rang. Without blinking an eye, Butler Li kept his gaze fixed on the second floor. He was deathly afraid that Zhuang Nainai would do something to Ding Mengya in her agitation. But whoever was outside seemed to have a pressing matter. After the doorbell rang, someone thumped hard on the door. The housekeeper rushed over and opened the door. After she saw the person standing outside, she gasped, ¡°Sir?¡± Her cry caused both Butler Li and Ji Chen to snap their heads toward the door in unison. They saw Si Zhengting standing outside, looking worn out by the long journey. He was still wearing the same clothes that he was wearing when he had left. His hair was speckled with gray. Obviously, after rescuing people out of that copsing house, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to clean up. His eyes were also bloodshot from not sleeping for 48 hours straight. Once the door was open, he pushed the door wider and rushed into the house! At the doorway on the second floor... After Zhuang Nainai came out from her bedroom, Mi Nuo¡¯s gaze was fixed on her belly. She had heard that they were twins. Now that she was looking at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s belly, it seemed to her as though she was about to give birth. It was huge and scary. It made people around her feel like they had to be extra cautious around her, as well as anxious and afraid. And Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand was trailing across her stomach. She had gained weight. She wasn¡¯t as slim and graceful as she had been before. However, there was this radiant light emanating from her mellow and full face. That was the glow that only women who have be mothers had. When people looked at her, they¡¯d find her striking, as though she had a soft glow of light surrounding her. Mother... children... She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her own stomach with a cold hand. Her womb had been destroyed at such a young age. She had never experienced getting her period before. Whenever she heard someone saying that their stomach hurt during their period, she felt really jealous. She didn¡¯t know what that kind of pain felt like. And this had all happened because of Zhuang Meiting! Zhuang Meiting! Upon her thinking about this, Mi Nuo¡¯s gaze grew evil and poisonous. Even though she knew the stealing of the child back then wasn¡¯t as simple a matter as it seemed, she was filled with hatred. All the pain that she had experienced in thest few days had made her understand that she had no means of escape. If she left this ce, she might freeze or starve to death. In such a progressive, 21st-century society, would she really make the headlines? Mi Nuo tugged at her swollen lips. She felt pain from the corners of her lips, as though something was being torn. The corner of her lips twitched. She pursed her lips, a crazy gleam suddenly in her eyes. Since you wouldn¡¯t let me live, then I¡¯ll make Zhuang Nainai apany me in my death! It so happened that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the television downstairs. Mi Nuo violently rushed over and used all the strength in her body to push Zhuang Nainai viciously! After she pushed Zhuang Nainai, her lips curled up in a maniacal sneer. If I¡¯m going to hell, I¡¯m going to find someone else to apany me there! You want to have a child? Have one in your next life! Chapter 748 - Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly Occurs (3)

Chapter 748: Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly urs (3)

Zhuang Nainai felt excruciating pain, as though her heart and lungs were being ripped apart. She hadpletely stopped thinking. The sound of the doorbell ringing and someone pounding on the door couldn¡¯t dispel the sadness she felt. Perhaps the two fetuses in the womb had managed to feel their mother¡¯s sorrow. Both of them started kicking and punching. The feeling of being kicked made here back to her senses. What was she doing? How could she be so sad? How could she let the sorrow spread through her entire body and herself be at the mercy of such a willful reason? She was about to give birth to her children. She had to stay strong for her children at least, if not herself. Just as she thought about this, she suddenly felt a strong shove from behind! It was already difficult for her to keep her bnce with such a huge belly. When such a strong shove came from behind, she could not resist the force at all. Zhuang Nainai widened her eyes in shock as she plunged toward the stairs! The Si residence¡¯s floor space was very wide, and each floor was very high. There was a distance of three to four meters from the first to the second floor! If she were to roll down the stairs, her children would definitely feel the impact. A terror that she had never experienced before suddenly flooded her entire body. It made her so afraid that she wanted to scream! No! Her children! Her children!! No!! At that moment, Ding Mengya was close to the stairs and witnessed everything with her own eyes. Her eyes widened. She could quickly get out of the way to save herself, but she subconsciously decided to stay where she was to break Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fall. She used her own body to cushion and stop Zhuang Nainai¡¯s rolling motion. Then she stood by the staircase, teetering in a precarious position. Mi Nuo¡¯s mighty push had exceeded human limits. But even after Zhuang Nainai¡¯s rolling motion had been cushioned by Ding Mengya¡¯s body, Zhuang Nainai still could not stop rolling. Ding Mengya forcefully pushed Zhuang Nainai in the opposite direction of her fall. This helped Zhuang Nainai to regain her bnce. Then, as Ding Mengya saw Zhuang Nainai widening her eyes and reaching out, intending to grab hold of Ding Mengya, thetter shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Child, don¡¯t! You¡¯re the most important person! But before she could say that, she had already retracted her hand and was rolling down the stairs! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had reached out but had been pushed by Ding Mengya. She had retreated a step and was sitting on the floor. She watched Ding Mengya fall gracefully as though she were a butterfly. ¡°Clomp... thump!¡± The sound of something heavy falling on the floor rang out. Every time her body collided with the ground and made a sound, it was as though a sledgehammer was hammering away at her heart. Without stopping even for a second, as though she had activated some potential energy within her body, Zhuang Nainai jumped to her feet and ran toward the bottom of the stairs. She saw Ding Mengya crawling somewhere near the stairs. It seemed as though she had hit her head. There were trickles of blood, and they were slowly flowing out of her head, slowly spreading around her body! Zhuang Nainai covered her mouth in shock. She wanted to scream and shout, but the shock had caused her to lose her voice. She opened her mouth but she couldn¡¯t make a sound! No, no! How could this be?! Why had this happened?! Madam Ding... Mother Ding! She had misunderstood Mother Ding, but at such an important juncture of life and death, she had sacrificed herself to save Zhuang Nainai without any hesitation! The unexpected stir of feelings within her slowly became guilt, causing her to feel shocked and sad! And when she was staring at the bottom of the stairs in shock, she heard a deep, husky voiceden with shock, anxiety, and fatigue call out shakily, ¡°Mother!¡± Chapter 749 - Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly Occurs (4)

Chapter 749: Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly urs (4)

After Zhuang Nainai heard this sound, she was shocked. She lifted her head and saw a familiar tall and broad figure rushing in from the entrance. The figure was headed for the stairs but was now squatting by Ding Mengya¡¯s side. Everyone in the room was shocked by this situation. Everyone was frozen to the ground in their original positions. They seemed to have forgotten everything and were just staring at Ding Mengya in shock. ¡°Call 120.¡± Just then, Si Zhengting¡¯s calm, almost cold voice had broken the silence. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze followed the sound of his voice andnded on Si Zhengting¡¯s figure. He lowered his head and was on one knee. He reached out and carefully ced his hand on Ding Mengya¡¯s shoulder, but didn¡¯t dare try to flip her over with force. There was an oppressive aura surrounding him, which made his intentions a mystery to everyone around him. Following his words, everyone suddenly snapped into action. Ji Chen hurriedly pulled his phone out and dialed 120. Before the ambnce arrived, they didn¡¯t dare to move Ding Mengya. The butler had rushed to Ding Mengya¡¯s side at the same time as Si Zhengting did and was kneeling by Ding Mengya¡¯s side. He reached out with trembling hands and ced them reverently on the tip of Ding Mengya¡¯s nose, his eyes swollen and bloodshot. Soon, everyone in the room fell silent again. Everyone was staring at the butler, trying to get him to utter some good news. Zhuang Nainai was also staring at him. Her heart was beating rapidly. Only a few seconds had passed, but it seemed like an eternity. Just as she was sure that time had frozen still, she finally saw the butler heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°She¡¯s alive.¡± Alive! Zhuang Nainai felt herself rxing. She widened her eyes, staring nkly before her. Finally, her gazended on Si Zhengting. Her body was still shaking violently. Her heart was also racing rapidly. The shock that she had experienced seemed to subside after she saw Si Zhengting. The pain that she had felt also faded away slowly. She was like an aggrieved child who, after seeing her parent, wanted to rush, bawling, straight into his embrace, telling him about all the hardships that she had experienced. Ever since she had heard of Mother Zhuang¡¯s death until now, she had been in a state of extreme sorrow. It was so intense that she had forgotten to cry and to speak. And now, she had finally recovered her rationality. Her vacant stare had slowly been reced by a rush of tears. Even her throat was producing a choked sound. Huge tears rolled down her cheeks. She finally couldn¡¯t help but reach out toward Si Zhengting. She choked out his name, ¡°Si Zheng...¡± Before she could finish speaking, the butler, who was squatting by Ding Mengya¡¯s side, whipped his head up violently. He had always been warm and polite, but his eyes were now red and he red at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Madam, how could you do that?!¡± How could she do that? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. What had she done? Her gaze, which had been fixed on Si Zhengting, was averted to the other upants of the room. Downstairs, the housekeepers had taken up most of the space in the living room. The bodyguards were standing by the entrance. This group of people were looking up and were staring at her with reproachful eyes. Zhuang Nainai only realized then how the situation must have looked. She turned back and saw Mi Nuo standing a distance away, seemingly shocked by what had happened. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Chapter 750 - Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly Occurs (5)

Chapter 750: Another Climax! An Unforeseen Mishap Suddenly urs (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Zhuang Nainai could even say anything, Mi Nuo snapped out of her trance. She pointed at Zhuang Nainai and said loudly and sharply, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, how could you push Auntie Ding down the stairs?!¡± After she said this, her eyes welled up and tears flowed out! Lowering her head, she ran past Zhuang Nainai and went downstairs to Ding Mengya¡¯s side. As she gazed at the person who had lost consciousness, she started to panic. She is bleeding profusely. Even though she is still breathing, she will probably still lose her life, won¡¯t she? The moment she thought of this, she mustered her courage. ¡°Zhuang Nainai! What has Auntie Ding got to do with your mother¡¯s death?! How could you vent your emotions on Auntie Ding upon hearing about your mother¡¯s death?!¡± Her words immediately made out Zhuang Nainai to be guilty as charged! When Mi Nuo pushed Zhuang Nainai, everyone¡¯s attention had been diverted by the knock on the door. Hence, no one had witnessed it except for the three of them on the second floor! After everyone returned to what they had been doing, they saw Zhuang Nainai extend her hand as she got pushed back by Ding Mengya. However... everyone thought that she had pushed Ding Mengya down the stairs because she was clearly overwhelmed by emotions! She had uttered ¡°No¡± because she did not want her to take the risk for her, but now, that became the evidence to her wrongdoing! Staring at everyone¡¯s condemning gaze in utter shock, she could only feel her legs giving way. She could not help but reel backward from the silent criticisms she was receiving from them. She clenched her fists tightly. The waves of throbbing pain from her tummy caused her face to turn pale. She had wanted to say something, but she could not even open her mouth as she was being continuously hit by the pain. With her gaze fixed on Si Zhengting, she managed to say weakly, ¡°I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me. It was her...¡± Mi Nuo cried out as tears rolled down her cheeks, ¡°Sob, sob. I came to exin my true identity to Auntie Ding. I am the real Gu Qingyan. She is pretending to be me! After Auntie Ding learned of this, she told me that she would consider letting me return. But Zhuang Nainai heard our conversation. Furthermore, she heard bad news about Mother Zhuang, so she pushed down Auntie Ding, as if she has lost her mind! Zhuang Nainai, regardless of how much you hate Auntie Ding, you shouldn¡¯t have done this to her. This is illegal! Auntie Ding is your mother-inw and Mr. Si¡¯s mother. Don¡¯t you think you are putting Mr. Si in a spot by doing this? Why can¡¯t you talk things out nicely for the sake of the children in your womb? Is Mother Zhuang really that important to you?!¡± The things she had said to sow discord sounded like an interrogation. However, Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai had already seen such lousy set-ups many times, so Zhuang Nainai simply ignored her and looked at Si Zhengting. Over the phone, he had asked her if she believed him, didn¡¯t he? Her answer was ¡°yes.¡± She believed him and Si Zhengting believed her. They had already agreed to not misunderstand each other anymore. They had promised to be a blissful couple. However, Si Zhengting kept his head low. He had not looked up and nced at her once. As time ticked away, her heart suddenly became cold and bitter. Outside the door, the siren of the ambnce resounded in the air. Everyone in the room suddenly became busy. Soon, someone opened the living room door, and nurses and doctors rushed in with a stretcher. They knelt down beside Ding Mengya immediately and checked her condition through professional methods. ¡°Blood pressure: 110, 86!¡± ¡°Amount of bleeding: 500 milliliters.¡± ¡°No bone fractures.¡± ¡°There is a wound on the forehead.¡± After saying all those speedily, they lifted Ding Mengya onto the stretcher carefully. Thereafter, they rushed out with quick steps. Chapter 751 - Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (1)

Chapter 751: Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting, the butler, and Ji Chen crowded around the stretcher and dashed out hurriedly. Since the beginning! He had never raised his head and taken a look at her. Zhuang Nainai could only feel her heart wrench. A wave of bitterness started to overwhelm her. After the ambnce outside departed, the living room suddenly became very silent. The housekeepers downstairs were still frozen in their spots with eyes widened in shock. Without the presence of the owner in the house, they were at aplete loss of what to do. Each one of them raised their head and scrutinized Zhuang Nainai quietly. With her big bump, she stood near the staircase alone. She supported her waist with one hand and her bump with the other. Her face was as white as paper; she looked like a child who had been forsaken by the entire world. Due to the immense shock that Zhuang Nainai had received, her eyes were bloodshot. The bitterness she felt attacked every cell in her body. Taking in a deep breath, she told herself to not be upset and that Si Zhengting only behaved like that because he was very worried about Mother, that he actually trusted her fully. However, big drops of tears still rolled down her cheeks. She tried to wipe her tears away with her hand, but the more she wiped her face, the more her tears flowed down. Atst, she decided to let her tears flow freely. She thought that she had gone through so much in just a day. As her sorrow ovepped, it formed an extremely suffocating feeling. But she should not cry. She should not cry. Pregnant women cannot be overly depressed, lest their babies are affected. She tried to control her tears by taking in a deep breath. Momentster, she suddenly froze. She seemed to have heard something ¡ª an abrupt sound of something breaking. Zhuang Nainai was slightly taken aback. Before she knew it, she could feel a stream of warm liquid flowing down her legs. As her bump was too big, she could not see her own clothes. However, she understood what was happening instantly. Her water broke. She was going intobor. In that moment, she did not know where she had gotten the strength and rationality to walk downstairs with her worn-out body. She approached the housekeeper and said very calmly, ¡°Dial 120, I¡¯m going intobor.¡± ¨D In the hospital¡¯s delivery room. The nurse said into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ear, ¡°Push! Push!¡± Biting her lip, Zhuang Nainai gave another push in pain. Her hair was drenched in sweat and her fists were clenched tightly. Due to Mother Zhuang¡¯s matter, she had not eaten much nor slept wellst night. When she had woken up this morning, she had received so many blows continuously. Hence, she really could not muster any more energy right now. Even her uterine contractions had be weak. Zhuang Nainai bit her lip as she felt like she was losing consciousness. However, she was still pushing tenaciously with every uterine contraction. Nevertheless... At some point, her energy had been used up. Slowly, she was losing hope. Her fists started to unclench as well. Children... your mother is incapable. But I really have used up all my energy. In that moment, she especially missed Si Zhengting. She missed his scent. She missed his kindness. When things had reached a dead end, she was really missing him... Next to her, a neer asked, ¡°Sister, thisdy is obviously worn out. Why aren¡¯t we doing C-section?¡± Another person answered, ¡°The baby has entered the birth canal already. It¡¯s toote for her to go to the C-section operation room! The baby might suffocate!¡± After saying this, she patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks forcefully, ¡°Madam. Mommy, you need to stay awake. The baby is already in the birth canal. If you don¡¯t push, the baby might be in danger!!¡± Chapter 752 - Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (2) Chapter 752: Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (2) After Zhuang Nainai heard this sound, she struggled hard to regain consciousness. However, her head felt heavier and heavier, and all the energy in her body seemed to leave her. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to move a finger. Another person cried, ¡°Hurry up and call the children¡¯s father. What should we do in this situation? Should we save the mother or the children?¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Someone ran out of the ward. The housekeeper had apanied Zhuang Nainai to the hospital from the Si residence. She didn¡¯t dare to make a decision under such conditions. She hurriedly called Si Zhengting. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying on the phone. In her daze, she heard someone calling the father of her children. She tried hard to stay conscious. Then she heard someone rush in and say, ¡°The children¡¯s father has said that if it¡¯s a difficult birth, then we should save the children!¡± Zhuang Nainai felt her heart clench tightly. Save the children! Her eyes had been tightly shut, but they flew open at the next instance. She felt an inexplicable pain flooding through her entire body! Save the children! Had he... misunderstood her?! No matter how sad she was, she knew that she could not let any harm befall herself nor her children. If not, Mi Nuo¡¯s evil n would seed and Mother Ding¡¯s sacrifice would be for naught! These matters provided some stimulus and gave her some strength within a short period of time. She clenched both her fists and pushed with the next contractions, harder and harder! She had to live, and she had to lead a good life. She wanted revenge, and she had to look for Li Yufeng to avenge Mother Zhuang. She also had to clear her own name! ¨D Si Zhengting was in the ambnce, which sped toward the hospital. He rushed into the surgical room. It was only when the door to the surgical room was shut that he calmed down. The shock that he had felt when he had pushed the door open and seen Madam Ding roll down the stairs was a feeling that was inexplicable. And it was only when he was in the ambnce and on the way to the hospital that he had finally calmed himself down. His dark eyes were fixed on the light above the door of the surgical room. He stared at it for a moment, then looked away. Then, he walked to the side of the hallway and sat on the bench. Mi Nuo stealthily followed behind Si Zhengting from a short distance away. No one had noticed her in the flurry of activity. However, her gaze was fixed on Si Zhengting. She was holding Si Zhengting¡¯s phone as he had dropped it in the ambnce in his anxiety to get to the hospital quickly. Now that everyone was waiting, could she hand over the phone to Si Zhengting? She could even take the opportunity to speak more with him. As she thought about this, she took two steps forward. But just as she did, someone rushed past her and pushed her to the side. Then, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Mi Nuo stared at it. She wasn¡¯t sure what possessed her to do it, but she walked to the corner of the hallway and answered the call. Before long, she heard the housekeeper¡¯s nervous voice. ¡°Help me ask Mr. Si. Madam¡¯s having a difficultbor. Should we save her or the children during this difficult time?¡± To save the mother or the children? After she heard this, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed. She smirked. She waited for a moment before replying, ¡°Save the children.¡± She hung up the phone, and it rang again. Mi Nuo was shocked. She saw Ji Chen approaching, taking long strides as he asked, ¡°Is this Mr. Si¡¯s phone?¡± Mi Nuo handed the phone over to Ji Chen. Ji Chen took the phone and walked toward Si Zhengting. Mi Nuo stared at the phone and bit her lips before staring at the ER. She silently cried out, Please don¡¯t let Ding Mengya regain consciousness, please don¡¯t let her regain consciousness! Chapter 753 - Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (3)

Chapter 753: Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (3)

The light in the ER was still turned on. The people who were waiting outside paced to and fro anxiously. Si Zhengting sat on the bench, his eyes narrowed, thinking about how Zhuang Nainai had looked. Then, he had... deliberately not looked at her, as he was afraid that she would be able to tell what he was thinking. But now, thinking about it, he didn¡¯t have any idea about how she was. Si Zhengting picked up his phone and called the housekeeper at the residence. The call went through. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What is Madam doing?¡± The housekeeper was startled. ¡°Madam¡¯s been taken to the hospital. Her water has broken and she¡¯s going to give birth prematurely.¡± Once she said that, Si Zhengting jumped up from the bench. ¡°What did you say?¡± Her water¡¯s broken and she¡¯s going to give birth prematurely? The finger that he was wrapping around his phone suddenly exerted a lot of pressure on it. That strength was about to break the entire phone. She was about to give birth? His eyes narrowed. A whirlpool ofplex emotions swirled in them. The housekeeper continued, ¡°Madam is about to give birth. Ah Ya is apanying her in the hospital.¡± After she said this, Si Zhengting ended the call. The hand still wrapped around his phone was trembling. He found Ah Ya¡¯s number and gave her a call. The call went through very quickly. Ah Ya immediately said, ¡°Mr. Si, rest assured, the doctor has said that the children will definitely be fine.¡± Would definitely be fine? Si Zhengting heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he realized the hidden meaning behind her words. He asked earnestly, ¡°What about the mother? What about Madam?¡± ¡°Madam?¡± Ah Ya seemed to be surprised. ¡°Madam¡¯s having a difficultbor. Didn¡¯t you say that we should save the children? From what the doctor was saying, I think the odds are against Madam.¡± Save the children? Odds against her? After she said this, his eyes narrowed. ¡°What, a difficultbor?!¡± After he said this, he immediately got to his feet and headed outside. ¡°Which hospital are you in?¡± Ah Ya told him the name of the hospital. Coincidentally, it was in the very same hospital that Si Zhengting was in. He ran toward the gynecology building. He had always been a calm and collected person, but he now ran like a frenzied man. As he ran, he yelled, ¡°Who said that we should save the children? Save the mother! Tell them, if there¡¯s anything wrong with the children¡¯s mother, I¡¯ll let everyone in the hospital be buried with the dead!¡± After he finished yelling, he heard the sound of clear and melodious crying over the phone. Si Zhengting halted in his footsteps, his heartbeat racing. The children had been born? Then the mother... Just as his heart was beating wildly, he heard Ah Ya say over the phone, ¡°Congrattions, Sir, they¡¯re twin boys! Madam is fine as well, mother and children are safe and well!¡± After she said this, Si Zhengting felt his legs growing weak and he almost copsed on the floor. But he did not stop moving. He hurried toward the gynecology building and rushed into the ward. When he entered, he saw Ah Ya carrying his two children and was pushing the stroller toward the delivery room. He did not see Zhuang Nainai. Si Zhengting grew frantic. Without taking a look at the two children in Ah Ya¡¯s arms, he frantically asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°Sir, after the delivery, she has to stay in the delivery room from half an hour to two hours for observation. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, she can leave the delivery room after two hours and return to the ward.¡± After Si Zhengting heard this, he pursed his lips and did not say a thing. Two hours... His deep gaze was fixed on the delivery room. After a moment, he turned around and said to Ah Ya, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I¡¯ve been here.¡± Ah Ya was taken aback but nodded. Chapter 754 - Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (4)

Chapter 754: Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (4)

When Si Zhengting returned to the ER, Ding Mengya had not been pushed out yet. He paced around anxiously before he finally saw the ER¡¯s door open. Thereafter, the doctor, along with the nurses, walked out. Si Zhengting did not quite know what to expect and Uncle Li, the butler, was too scared to ask anything. Hence, Ji Chen stepped forward. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Everyone was concerned about the situation inside. Even Mi Nuo looked over. Then, the doctor answered, ¡°The patient hit her head, but her life is not in danger right now and her condition is very stable. But as all of you may know, the brain is a veryplex system. Even if we check it, we might not be able to find anything wrong. We can only know after she wakes up.¡± After hearing that her life was not in danger, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, except for Mi Nuo, whose body waspletely tensed. Before the doctor could finish speaking, Mi Nuo was already biting her lip. She hit her head and her condition could only be known after she wakes up. If she really woke up, what was Mi Nuo going to do?! Ji Chen also asked, ¡°Then, what are the chances of Madam Ding not having any problems?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Si Zhengting stared at the doctor intently. His gaze seemed to be able to see through his thoughts! The doctor wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. ¡°This is quite unpredictable, but most of the patients do not experience any problems.¡± Do not experience any problems? Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly. If Ding Mengya didn¡¯t experience any problems, how was Mi Nuo¡¯s n going to go on?! Frowning, she pondered about something. But there were so many bodyguards surrounding Ding Mengya. She wouldn¡¯t even be able to go near her! Upon hearing that she was generally fine, everyone who was present heaved a sigh of relief. After the doctor¡¯s departure, Ji Chen looked at Si Zhengting and said, ¡°Mr. Si, you have been worn out for the past few days. You should go home and get some rest.¡± Completely ignoring what Ji Chen had said, Si Zhengting simply asked nonchntly, ¡°Who took my phone just now?¡± As soon as he asked this, Mi Nuo¡¯s heart lurched. Could he have found out about what she did just now? She swallowed nervously. Just then, Ji Chen answered, ¡°It was Ms. Mi.¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting¡¯s gazended on her. His stare made all the hair on Mi Nuo¡¯s body stand on ends. She swallowed again. ¡°Mr. Si, I-I¡¯m the real Gu Qingyan. I¡¯m your wife, Gu Qingyan. I...¡± She had not finished speaking, but Si Zhengting just walked past her, as if nothing had happened. Staring at his back view in a daze, Mi Nuo felt extremely anxious as she really could not tell what was on his mind. ¨D Upon making sure that Madam Ding was fine, Si Zhengting strode toward the gynecology building. Two hours had past and Zhuang Nainai had been shifted to the general ward. When Si Zhengting arrived, she was still lying on the bed and unconscious. Watching her, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had had the bump for so long that he had gotten used to it. Now that it was gone suddenly, he really could not get used to the new sight. He stopped outside of the ward for a moment before walking in. He sat down beside her bed and gazed at her quietly. She must have gone through a lot during thebor. Her face was ashen, without a tinge of flush. It seemed like she was dehydrated, and she was visibly thinner aspared to when she was pregnant. Her eyes were shut tightly, and her brows were furrowed. It seemed like she had really been through a lot of hardships. Her hair also looked like it had just been washed as strands of hair were stuck to her forehead. Her hair no longer looked clean and light. Chapter 755 - Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (5)

Chapter 755: Another Climax! Nainai Gives Birth! (5)

She clearly gained weight during her pregnancy, but she still looked so small and fragile as shey on the bed right now that it was heart-wrenching. Si Zhengting reached out and cupped her cheek gently. Since he came back, he had always kept a cold expression. However, there was a tinge of warmth on his face right now. As he looked at her, his gaze suddenly became obscure andplicated. ¡°Nainai...¡± he said softly. His voice could not get any softer, and he sounded especially sorrowful and bitter. He fixed his gaze on her and watched her ever so seriously, as if he was trying to carve an image of her in his heart. At that moment, it started drizzling in Beijing. Although it was still afternoon, the sky was gray. The view outside could be likened to their current state, where their future was unknown. The dim light shone on Si Zhengting¡¯s face, causing half of his face to be dark and the other half to be bright. He was clearly a powerful and scary figure. However, he exuded a only slightly depressing aura right now. He did not try to conceal the rich affection he had for this woman, which was shown in his eyes, but the deep love was slowlypressed in his gaze as time passed. His thin lips moved. The words that came out of his mouth was clearly very cruel, but it still sounded very earnest and loving. ¡°I can¡¯t keep youpany for the time being.¡± But I will always be by your side. That short sigh and soft words were just like the light drizzle outside, conveying a feeling of despair. From his gaze, one could tell that he was having mixed emotions. He had clearly thought and nned out everything perfectly before he returned. However, when this moment really arrived, he realized that he already started to miss her before they even separated. He loved her so much that he could give up his life. But leaving her was the only way of loving her now. He stood up and forced himself to shift his gaze away from her. Thereafter, he walked out without stopping. He did not dare to stop nor look back. He did not even dare to think about her. He was afraid that he would ruin the entire n due to his soft spot for her in those moments. As if he was escaping from Zhuang Nainai, he leftpletely before she could even regain consciousness. He disappeared from her lifepletely. ¨D Zhuang Nainai seemed to have heard the babies¡¯ cries while she was still drowsy. The cries were so loud and clear that it woke her up immediately. As she opened her eyes, she saw the white ceiling. A light and pleasant scent wafted to her nose. This wasn¡¯t the hospital. Slightly taken aback, she turned around to look at her surroundings. The interior was familiar yet strange. She was in a small room. She wasn¡¯t in the hospital nor the Si residence. Instead... she was in the three-room apartment she had bought for her mother. She frowned. Her mind was still rather fuzzy. Why was she here? What was she doing here? Just as she was deep in thought, the bedroom door swung open and Lin Xi¡¯er walked in. After seeing the person on the bed, her eyes lit up and she dashed over immediately. ¡°Nainai, you are awake?¡± Upon her saying this, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You were unconscious for three whole days! If the doctor hadn¡¯t said that you were fine, I would have been so worried about you...¡± She stopped talking. When Lin Xi¡¯er raised her head, Zhuang Nainai could see the heartache and anger in her eyes. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s head still felt heavy, causing her to not be able to recall anything. She pursed her lips before throwing all the questions she had momentster. ¡°Where are my babies? Where is Si Zhengting? Why am I here? How is Mother Ding?¡± Chapter 756 - What Kind of Situation Is This?

Chapter 756: What Kind of Situation Is This?

The moment Zhuang Nainai woke up and realized that she wasn¡¯t at the Si residence, her heart sank. She suddenly had a bad omen. Could it be that... something bad had happened to Mother Ding, so Si Zhengting brought her here? As she thought of this, she was hit by a wave of bitterness deep in her heart. Before she had lost consciousness, she heard ¡°save the children¡± in the delivery room. When she heard that, her heart wrenched, as if something was grasping it. Tugging on Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s sleeve tightly, Zhuang Nainai looked at her. She was afraid that she would hear bad news from her. Ding Mengya fell down the stairs because she wanted to save her. If she¡¯s fine, the incident could be exined. But if she¡¯s not... wouldn¡¯t there be a sore spot between Si Zhengting and her for the rest of their lives? Her fingers were trembling slightly. She had just woken up and was weak, but she grabbed Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s sleeve tenaciously. As she watched her, heartache shed across Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Nainai, are you hungry? I will bring you some porridge!¡± After saying this, she ran out as if she was escaping from her. When she saw Lin Xi¡¯er like this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart felt even heavier. It seemed like... she was indeed unwell. Lin Xi¡¯er dawdled outside. After a long time, she finally brought in a bowl of porridge. Upon seeing her like this, Zhuang Nainai remained silent tactfully. She looked down at the porridge in the bowl. She knew that Lin Xi¡¯er wouldn¡¯t answer her questions even if she continued asking. Moreover, her body was really too weak right now. She needed to recuperate before she thought about anything else. The lochia in her body had not been fully discharged and she could feel waves of pain in her lower abdomen. She picked up the spoon and had a mouthful of porridge. The rich taste of the chicken soup assaulted her taste buds, causing her to be taken aback. Looking down at the bowl of porridge, she felt that the taste was so familiar that her heart ached. Why did this porridge taste so much like the one from the Si residence? Was it that although Si Zhengting had sent her here, he actually hadn¡¯t forgotten her? He still visited her? If not, where did the porridgee from? As she thought of this, she suddenly saw a glimpse of hope. She picked up the spoon and devoured the entire bowl of chicken stock porridge quickly. She handed the bowl to Lin Xi¡¯er. Before she could say anything, Lin Xi¡¯er said, ¡°You can¡¯t have any more porridge. You just woke up and your body is too weak. You have to take it slow. You can have some more after one hour.¡± After Zhuang Nainai nodded, Lin Xi¡¯er assisted her. ¡°You should lie down. You must not get off the bed for no reasons throughout these seven days. Don¡¯t overthink as well. Everything is fine. After seven days, I will tell you everything, okay?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded again, but she could not help but ask, ¡°Can you just tell me my babies¡¯ gender?¡± After she heard this, Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes welled up. ¡°They are twin boys.¡± Zhuang Nainai acknowledged her softly. However, she stared at the ceiling with helpless and hollow eyes. Her hands found their way to her tummy. Twin boys... Her children. She was slightly disappointed that she did not have girls, but she couldn¡¯t even see her babies right now. She closed her eyes to stop herself from overthinking. However, a question was still bothering her. When she gave birth to her babies, she did hear their cries, but she did not actually see them. Although giving birth around seven months into pregnancy was not considered prematurebor, considering that she was having twins, she was still scared. Just like every other mother, she was also worried about her babies¡¯ health before they were even born. Her babies... should be healthy, right? Chapter 757 - This Acting Deserves an Oscar Chapter 757: This Acting Deserves an Oscar Zhuang Nainai closed her eyes slowly. Her body was still worn out, but she had slept for three days. Hence, she found it difficult to fall asleep right now. She was resting with her eyes closed when she heard a knock on the dooring from the living room. Then, the sounds of stilettos clicking on the floor could be heard. ¡°Click! Click! Click!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er said immediately, ¡°Shhh!¡± Zuo Yiyi pursed her lips. ¡°Is she still unconscious? My stilettos won¡¯t wake her up. But if she is really woken up, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er said hurriedly, ¡°Nainai woke up. She just had a bowl of chicken stock porridge. Now, she is resting again.¡± ¡°Pfft~ Do you think she is Miss High and Mighty? Let me tell you, with her thick-skinned nature and lowly body, she would continue sleeping even if I light up firecrackers outside.¡± Although she said these things, her voice became softer and she started walking on tiptoe. Thereafter, she changed into slippers. After hearing what she had said, Lin Xi¡¯er sighed. Zuo Yiyi asked, ¡°How is she? Does she know what happened?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Upon saying this, Lin Xi¡¯er shushed her and walked to the bedroom door quietly. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were closed. It seemed like she had drifted off to sleep. Lin Xi¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief after seeing this. Then, she turned around and returned to the living room. The moment she turned around, Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes before she heard Zuo Yiyi ask, ¡°How is Nainai¡¯s mother-inw?¡± After hearing this, Zuo Yiyi remained silent for a moment. She answered atst, ¡°She is awake, but... she lost her memory.¡± Lost her memory?! After hearing these three words, Zhuang Nainai could only feel a wave of shock attack her every cell. If Madam Ding lost her memory, how was she going to clear her name? ¨D Did she really lose her memory? Meanwhile, Mi Nuo arrived at the hospital early in the morning. Upon hearing the same news from the doctor, she also looked at the woman in the ward in shock. Ji Chen had arranged for her to stay in a hotel for the time being. However, she was anxious about Ding Mengya¡¯s condition, so she had been stationed here all the time. She had wanted to look for an opportunity to harm Ding Mengya such that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up forever. However, Si Zhengting¡¯s bodyguards were way too impressive. She had not had the opportunity to do anything. She had been extremely anxious until this morning when she arrived at the hospital. When she heard that Ding Mengya had woken up, she really wanted to turn around and leave! But she also heard him say that Ding Mengya had lost her memory. Lost her memory? She had only seen this happen in dramas. She had never heard of this in real life, so was she really suffering from memory loss? Standing near the ward¡¯s door, she peered inside through the ss window. Ding Mengya¡¯s gaze was helpless and clear, just like that of a newborn. She could not remember anything and was just staring into the air nkly. Dressed in the hospital gown, she¡¯d lost the carefree and ssiness she usually exuded. Upon seeing this, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. She¡¯d really lost her memory. Indeed, every cloud has a silver lining! Even God was helping her! Clenching her fists tightly, Mi Nuo turned around and left. She was over the moon. She was afraid that she would expose herself in front of them, so it was better for her to leave! Just as she left, Ding Mengya, who initially looked dazed, immediately took a deep breath in the ward. Thereafter, she beamed at the butler, who had been taking care of her in the ward. ¡°Li, don¡¯t you think that my acting deserves an Oscar?¡± Chapter 758 - A Lifetime of Care

Chapter 758: A Lifetime of Care

Butler Li was arranging the lilies in the ward when he heard her say this. He paused and his lips twitched as he could not help but turn around. He remained silent. On the other hand, Ding Mengya did not expect him to hear her ramble, but she continued saying, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really too good at this. I just find acting a little tiring. You may not know this, but I have to keep clearing my mind of thoughts and put on a dazed expression. Just from this expression alone, I think I can make a debut in the entertainment scene. Although I might bete to the game, many people still be famous when they are older, right? Oh yes, you must let Zhengting know of my hard work. Tell him how many sacrifices his mother has made for him. I¡¯ve really devoted all my energy into duping Mi Nuo. I...¡± Butler Li could not stand her rambling anymore, so he interrupted her, ¡°Madam, Sir said that something like memory loss might be too fake. Pretending to be a vegetable is the best, but you insisted on doing something challenging...¡± Pretending to be a vegetable indeed did not require any skills. However, if she really pretended to be a vegetable, she would have to lie in the bed all day lest she was seen or photographed by someone. Wouldn¡¯t that bore her to death? Ding Mengya pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Okay, okay. We clearly have a closer rtionship, but why do you always speak for your Sir?¡± Butler Li: ¡°...¡± Butler Li smiled at her lovingly before shaking his head. Turning around, he continued trimming the flowers. Ding Mengya watched him. The sunlight shone in through the window and enveloped him, causing his profile to give off a gentle sheen. Time seemed to have stopped for Butler Li. Even after all these years, he still looked the same as before. His face was free of any imperfections. Other than the fact that his skin was indeed sagging a little, nothing much had changed. She had been divorced for more than 20 years. He had been single for his entire life. She suddenly recalled their younger days. He had made a promise to her. When he found out that she was getting married, he swallowed everything he had wanted to say and only said, ¡°Miss, I will be with you no matter where you go. I will always care for you.¡± With that, he cared for her quietly for 30 years. As Ding Mengya thought of this, mncholy shed across her eyes. She took in a deep breath. Butler Li turned around and looked at her. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ding Mengya shook her head and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I just thought about how long it has been since you called me Miss.¡± Taken aback, Butler Li smiled. He also started reminiscing about the past. He had followed Ding Mengya to Beijing. When Ding Mengya married into the Si family, he had stubbornly stuck with his old habits and addressed her as Miss. Until one day, her ex-husband, Si Zhengting¡¯s dad, could not take it anymore and criticized him. ¡°Since she married into the Si family, you should follow the Si family¡¯s appetion. There is no one of a higher seniority than I do, so you should address Mengya as Madam.¡± Of course, he was stunned. He had always wanted to be the only one caring for Ding Mengya by her side. However, he had realized that, sometimes, his care was unnecessary only in that moment. Since then, he had addressed her as Madam. After that, he started working in the Imperial Group and became distant from the Si family. Until the many things that unfoldedter on... The two of them seemed to have thought of the past. This time, Ding Mengya had been on the brink of death. Butler Li suddenly realized how terrified he was. Hence, after Ding Mengya had woken up, he dropped the formalities with her. He suddenly wondered about how many years one can live. Chapter 759 - Shocking! Mr. Si Cooks?!

Chapter 759: Shocking! Mr. Si Cooks?!

The sum of both of their ages surpassed 100. How many more years could they live? He instantly dropped all the lousy rules he¡¯d had to follow and boundaries he¡¯d had to keep within. As Butler Li thought of this, he grinned and said to Ding Mengya, ¡°Miss.¡± Ding Mengya also smiled. She lowered her head bashfully. Why was her heart skipping a beat upon seeing Butler Li¡¯s smile? Why was she acting so shy, as if she were a teenage girl again?! Ding Mengya felt like she must have been bewitched. Hence, she changed the subject quickly. ¡°What is your Sir doing? How dare he not visit his mother when she is hospitalized?¡± Upon him hearing this, a smile spread across Butler Li¡¯s face immediately. He could not help but defend Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si has been very busytely...¡± ¡°Hmph! What do you mean by busy? He must have gone to visit Nainai, right?¡± After Ding Mengya finished speaking, she thought of the matter Si Zhengting had told her about. Then, she suddenly looked rather worried. ¡°When Nainai finds out about Zhengting¡¯s nster on, would she me him?¡± After hearing this, Butler Li lowered his head immediately. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it even if she mes him. Those people overseas... are way too scary. Sir... has no choice.¡± ¨D Si Zhengting, who was the subject of their conversation, was currently in the Si residence¡¯s... kitchen. All the housekeepers stood in the living room and were pointing fingers at Si Zhengting. For the past few days, Mr. Si would go out in the day ande backte at night. Once he reached home, he would sleep for four hours. He would then spend his remaining time in the kitchen. Thus, many new dishes had been served in the house recently. He would slice the potato so meticulously. Even though he took a long time, he could produce a te ofpletely identical potato shreds. d in a white dress shirt and an apron, he was looking at the recipe in front of him very seriously. He was studying the recipe. Holding a weighing scale that had a 0.1-gram uracy, he frowned. Then, he reached out with his long and fair fingers, took a pinch of salt, and ced it on the weighing scale. After a few tries, it seemed like he finally got the amount he wanted. As expected of an intelligent person like him, he could learn everything very quickly. Next, he started to memorize recipes. If he had time, he would practice cooking the dishes a few times. If he had no time... he would memorize the recipes by heart. After he finished doing everything, he looked up at the time. It was already 10 am. He took off the apron hurriedly and walked out. After grabbing his coat, he left. He had just reached the door when Ji Chen called him. ¡°Mr. Si, everything is settled. I will bring Ms. Mi to the apartment entrance now.¡± Upon him hearing this, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stopped in his tracks. He had thought only of how Nainai might wake up today andpletely forgot about this. Hence, he turned around suddenly and went to sit down on the couch. Thereafter, he nced at his watch repeatedly with an impatient expression on his face. After around two minutes, the doorbell finally rang. The security officer rushed over and opened the door quickly. When the door opened, Ji Chen and Mi Nuo could be seen standing at the entrance of the Si residence. Mi Nuo was way too excited after seeing her condition in the ward. Ding Mengya¡¯s condition had been unstable for the past few days, so she had been allocated to stay in the hotel. But was Ji Chen finally allowing her to return today? Was she finally bing Mrs. Si? Chapter 760 - Aren’t You Gu Qingyan?

Chapter 760: Aren¡¯t You Gu Qingyan?

As Mi Nuo thought of this, her eyes lit up in excitement. She tried her best to straighten her posture. Ji Chen had also bought her a presentable outfit today. Hence, she looked more radiant and suited to the image of Mrs. Si. Looking down, she tugged at her sleeves and touched her face. After using the detumescence ointment Ji Chen had bought for her, her cheeks had returned to their normal states. Today, Mi Nuo looked very modest as she did not have any makeup on. Compared to how she looked when she had gone to work usually, she lookedpletely different right now. This was because Ji Chen had reminded her subtly that Mr. Si liked simple and genuine people. As she thought of this, she raised her head arrogantly and walked into the vi before Ji Chen even stepped foot inside. Ji Chen looked at Mi Nuo in horror. Then, he could not help but look at her with scorn. Shaking his head, he decided that he would not stoop to her level and fuss over this. Thus, he simply walked into the living room behind her. After seeing Mr. Si, Ji Chen held his breath and became very serious immediately. He lowered his head and walked over quickly. ¡°Sir.¡± Si Zhengting nced at the time again and acknowledged him nonchntly. Appearing from behind Ji Chen, Mi Nuo looked at the man in front of her almost obsessively. His ck suit and polished leather shoes boosted his ssy status. Even though he was just sitting there, he exuded ssiness from head to toe ¡ª the kind of elegance and ssiness that came from stacks of money and gold he owned. One¡¯s heart could skip a beat just by stealing a nce at him. This was the man she was secretly in love with and the man she had loved for so long! Now, this man finally belonged to her. Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly. She was so agitated that her body was trembling. She stepped forward and called out, ¡°Mr. Si.¡± Si Zhengting did not reply to her. He only looked down at the time again. Ji Chen had arrived two minutes before the stipted timing, but the others had not arrived. It looked like he should have taught Ji Chen time management so that he wouldn¡¯t have had to see the woman in front of him for an additional two minutes. He narrowed his eyes. Just then, Mi Nuo had already invited herself to sit down opposite him. ¡°Mr. Si, I am the real Gu Qingyan. This is a fact that your mother has acknowledged. You...¡± ¡°Do you want to be Gu Qingyan?¡± Si Zhengting interrupted her immediately, asking that question in a cold and emotionless tone. Mi Nuo nodded instantly. ¡°Yes, I am the real Gu Qingyan. The way Zhuang Nainai has treated your mother is way too much. But... the two newborn babies need a mother. I am just recovering my rightful status. You wouldn¡¯t... go against your mother¡¯s wishes, would you? Furthermore, ording to thew, I am Gu Qingyan, so I am your wife and the mother to the two babies. I¡¯m afraid you have no choice but to acknowledge me.¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting finally looked up nonchntly and fixed his gaze on Mi Nuo. Seeing how excited she looked, he just felt that she was so ridiculous that it made her pitiful. Initially, he did not intend to implicate her with his ns. He had always been lenient with women and he wouldn¡¯t force them to a dead end. But how dare she push Nainai and cause Madam Ding to fall down the stairs? Since things had turned out like this, he would simply make use of her self-confidence. Si Zhengting reached out and loosened his tie before saying, ¡°No.¡± Mi Nuo was stunned. Then, she heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°From today onwards, you are Gu Qingyan.¡± Just then, sirens could be heard outside. Thereafter, police officers knocked on the door and walked in. Chapter 761 - Have Some Tea at the Police Station

Chapter 761: Have Some Tea at the Police Station

The dream she had had for so long had finally turned into reality. Mi Nuo stood up suddenly in excitement. She was so emotional that she couldn¡¯t say anything at once. Extremely excited, she stood there and said without even raising her head, ¡°Mr. Si, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Rest assured, I will be a good wife to you and a good mother to the babies!¡± Upon saying this, she raised her head and looked at her surroundings. ¡°Where are the babies? I want to see our children... and our room... Which one is it?¡± She had no children of her own, so she was always envious when she saw others with their children. But now, did she finally have kids? Our children? As soon as she finished speaking, a sharp glint shed across Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. Why would his children be hers?! Just then, the doorbell rang. The housekeeper rushed to the door and opened it, only to see a few police officers walking in. The police officer leading the group was Yao Teng. d in his police uniform, he looked dashing and valiant, having the image of a robust man. Behind him, three of his subordinates walked in with orderly footsteps while exuding an imposing aura. Upon seeing him, Si Zhengting looked surprised. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± He was originally stationed at Beijing¡¯s police station. However, he had moved to a faraway ce after being hurt from his rtionship. Seeing him now, it seemed to Si Zhengting like he had been transferred back here. Yao Teng nodded and pointed to hispel badge. ¡°I¡¯m now in charge of maintaining the security of this vi district.¡± After saying this, he immediately got back to work and said, ¡°We received a police report that says that Mrs. Si tried tomit intentional homicide to her own mother-inw, who is also your mother, Madam Ding Mengya. This has caused Madam Ding Mengya to fall down from a flight of stairs. Is this correct?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mi Nuo was slightly taken aback. She looked at Si Zhengting in confusion. Then, she saw Si Zhengting nod. Momentster, Yao Teng presented his ID ording to protocol. ¡°Since you have made a police report, I need to bring Mrs. Si to the police station to record her statement. Is that okay?¡± After he said this, Yao Teng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He had always carried out his work ording to standard protocols. Furthermore, as he was born to a wealthy family and had a good family background, he cared much about people who came from rich families. However, Si Zhengting was Si Jingyu¡¯s brother, so he was rather concerned. Afraid that she would get angry, Yao Teng hesitated after saying those words. He had wanted to say he could record the statement here if he refused to let her go to the police station. However, before he could even say anything, Ji Chen pointed at Mi Nuo and said, ¡°She is Mrs. Si.¡± Following Ji Chen¡¯s gaze, Yao Teng looked over and discovered Mi Nuo. He was slightly taken aback. If he remembered correctly, she wasn¡¯t thedy he metst time, was she? However, he had always been a man of few words. He was puzzled but he remained silent. Since Ji Chen was pointing toward her, his responsibility was to bring Mi Nuo away. Yao Teng waved his hand. ¡°Escort Mrs. Si out.¡± Two of his subordinates walked toward Mi Nuo immediately. Upon assessing the situation, Mi Nuo was stunned. It could be because she was guilty or because she was an evil person since birth, or it could be because her conscience was not clear, and that made her fear the police station. She was so scared that she was shivering. She stepped backward hurriedly and resisted. ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong! I didn¡¯t push Madam Ding Mengya. It wasn¡¯t me. You can¡¯t arrest me!¡± After saying this, she looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, quick, tell them it wasn¡¯t me!¡± However, Si Zhengting suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Gu Qingyan?¡± Chapter 762 - What Exactly Is He Trying to Do?

Chapter 762: What Exactly Is He Trying to Do?

¡°Of course I am, but I¡¯m not...¡± Upon saying this, Mi Nuo immediately shut her mouth. She suddenly realized something. When Zhuang Nainai pushed Ding Mengya down the stairs, she was still Gu Qingyan, Mrs. Si. So, was Si Zhengting nning to let herpletely rece Zhuang Nainai to be Gu Qingyan?! But why was he doing this? Mi Nuo widened her eyes and swallowed. It finally dawned on her. She knew that Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting had such a strong rtionship. How was it possible that it would be ruined so quickly by her sowing discord? So, this was how things stood. He wanted her to go to the police station in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s stead! Upon thinking about it further, she felt that something was not right! If he let her be Gu Qingyan only because of this, he could have simply protected Zhuang Nainai by not reporting the incident to the police. So what exactly was he trying to do? Why exactly was he doing this?! Moreover, Ding Mengya was fine even though she fell down the stairs. As Mrs. Si, Zhuang Nainai would at most be detained at the police station for a few days before being released. If Si Zhengting bailed her out, she would only have to have a chat at the police station. So then, why was he doing this? Reporting the incident to the police would only blow things up. Furthermore, it would only produce loud thunder but small raindrops! Could it be that he had seen through her and Li Yufeng¡¯s scheme? Was that why he was trying to send her to the police station on purpose? That didn¡¯t sound right either! With Mr. Si¡¯s status and means, he could destroy Li Yufeng and her within a snap of a finger, so why was he beating around the bush?! She imed that she was Gu Qingyan, but Mr. Si surely had a thousand ways to not let her be Gu Qingyan. He could even divorce her straight away. Why was he choosing the hard way and punishing her like this? She could not wrap her mind around this. Just as she was in a state of confusion, two police officers grabbed her. She was stunned. ¡°Mr. Si, you are well aware that I didn¡¯t do it. You...¡± Without even ncing at her, Si Zhengting stood up. ¡°Since you have arrested her, please leave immediately.¡± Yao Teng sensed Si Zhengting¡¯s annoyance. With a wave of his hand, the police officers left the Si residence with Mi Nuo. Raising her head, Mi Nuo pursed her lips tightly and stared at Si Zhengting. In those moments, she really could not read this man¡¯s mind. Atst, she could only justify his behavior with this theory. He still couldn¡¯t let go of Zhuang Nainai, but Madam Ding had lost her memory and he wasn¡¯t sure of the truth. Hence, he could not forgive her and he¡¯d allowed Mi Nuo to be Gu Qingyan. However, he did not want to see her, so he nned to let her carry the charges for now? If so, it¡¯s fine. Mi Nuo¡¯s gaze was unwavering. She had worked hard for such a long time and she was just one step away from sess. She would be released from the police station sooner orter. When that time came, she would still be Gu Qingyan. As long as Mr. Si didn¡¯t mention divorce, she would still be Mrs. Si! The sound of the sirens became softer. After the sirens could no longer be heard, Si Zhengting stood up immediately and walked out. Ji Chen could not help but remind him, ¡°Mr. Si, a few media reporters, whom we have called, are doing a stakeout right outside the vi right now. If you go out right now, wouldn¡¯t you be photographed?¡± As soon as Ji Chen said this, Si Zhengting stopped in his tracks. He nced at his watch again. It was almost 11 am. He probably did not have enough time to shop for groceries and cook a meal for Nainai. He loosened his tie in frustration and paced back and forth anxiously. Seeing him like this, Ji Chen¡¯s eyes widened. From the time Mr. Si took over the Imperial Group up to now, when had he ever been this irritable? Chapter 763 - For Her, So What if the Imperial Group Suffers a Blow? Chapter 763: For Her, So What if the Imperial Group Suffers a Blow? If someone who wasn¡¯t aware of the context were to see him like this, he would surely think that Mr. Si had to go for a meeting that concerned his life and death. But actually... Mr. Si was only anxious about Madam not being able to have a bowl of warm rice, wasn¡¯t he? As Ji Chen thought of this, he looked down again. After Si Zhengting had paced back and forth for a while, he nced at the time. Upon confirming that the reporters and paparazzi had probably left, he strode out. He asked as he headed out, ¡°How many people have you called to station outside?¡± ¡°The reporters from all of Beijing¡¯s renowned news stations are here. Tomorrow, this matter will surely make the headlines.¡± After saying this, Ji Chen lowered his head again. ¡°It is guaranteed that everyone will know that there is a new Mrs. Si.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Si Zhengting nodded. Looking at him, Ji Chen had something to say, but he could not bring himself to say it. Atst, he said, ¡°Mr. Si, doing so will definitely cause the Imperial Group¡¯s stocks to fall drastically. Are you... really sure about this? It¡¯s still not toote to take back your words. We can still fetch Madam back in time and change this situation.¡± Si Zhengting stopped in his tracks. He suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Chen. Initially, he did not want to justify his actions, but he really needed an outlet to vent his emotions right now. Hence, he pursed his lips tightly before saying momentster, ¡°Ji Chen, money is not important to me.¡± If it¡¯s for her sake, so what if the Imperial Group were to suffer a blow? ¨D Unable to fall asleep, Zhuang Nainaiy on the bed and closed her eyes. After hearing about Madam Ding¡¯s condition, she could not help but overthink. Ding Mengya had lost her memory. Would Si Zhengting believe her? Or would he believe Mi Nuo? What exactly was going on? Were her two babies healthy? Why was she sent here? All these thoughts upied her mind, causing her to be very vexed. Since they promised to trust each other, they should keep their word. But could it be that Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t give her even the most basic trust? No, no. That was definitely not the case. They had gone through so much adversity together; he would surely believe her. So, there must be a reason behind his actions. This must be the case. She shook her head to abandon all those fleeting thoughts. Thereafter, she suddenly overheard the conversation between Lin Xi¡¯er and Zuo Yiyi in the living room. Lin Xi¡¯er asked Zuo Yiyi, ¡°What should Nainai eat in the afternoon?¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s voice became louder immediately. ¡°Why are you asking me this? Didn¡¯t the Pockmarked-Face tell you yesterday?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er answered, ¡°He said only that Nainai shouldn¡¯t eat too much after she wakes up and that she should just have a bowl of porridge in the morning. He didn¡¯t say anything else!¡± After saying this, Lin Xi¡¯er lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s already 11 am. Why aren¡¯t they here to prepare the meal yet?¡± Zuo Yiyi also pursed her lips. ¡°Those men really have no sense of time!!¡± Zhuang Nainai was at aplete loss after hearing their conversation. Lin Xi¡¯er had never been a fan of cooking. When she told Zhuang Nainai that she should just have one bowl of porridge just now, Zhuang Nainai did not think much of it. Thinking about it now, it seemed to Zhuang Nainai like there was someone teaching Lin Xi¡¯er all of these things. Who were the ¡°men¡± they were referring to? After half an hour, the doorbell finally rang. Lin Xi¡¯er opened the door immediately. Then, Zhuang Nainai heard two distinct footsteps entering the house. One of them was directly headed to her bedroom. The familiar footsteps and something she felt out of nowhere made her heart lurch. Her eyes widened as she stared at the door to her room. Before she knew it, a tall and familiar figure had appeared at her door. As his back was facing the light, Zhuang Nainai could not see his face immediately. She could only see a familiar figure, which made her tear up unknowingly. Chapter 764 - Nainais Grievance Chapter 764: Nainai¡¯s Grievance Although she tried to force herself to not dwell on it and that he had his reasons, she was still hit by an unprecedented blow, which was of a greater impact than any others she had experiencedst time, when she heard ¡°save the children.¡± Later on, she had wondered if there were any misunderstandings in this incident, but she still felt bitter. After she woke up, she had been specting if he had visited her. However, when she saw him, a wave of grievance surged over her instantly and her nose stung. Biting her lip, she had wanted to say something, but she suddenly widened her eyes and stared at the person in front of her in shock instead. As he entered the bedroom, the light shone on his face. Then, Zhuang Nainai saw an unfamiliar face. His eyes narrowed and formed a straight line. The pockmarks, which covered his face in dense distributions, were extremely ugly-looking. His eyes lit up for a moment when he saw her, but thereafter, his gaze just looked lost and turbid. He looked at Zhuang Nainai. When both of their eyes met, for a moment, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt her heart stir unknowingly. But this person... isn¡¯t Si Zhengting. Who is he? All of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s grievances had turned into shock. As she stared at the person in front of her in disbelief, her eyes were still slightly red and her mouth was slightly agape. She had just woken up, so her face was ashen, without a tinge of a flush. Just as she was in a state of shock, Su Yanbin dashed in from the living room. ¡°Nainai, you woke up?¡± His words snapped Zhuang Nainai out of her trance. She suddenly realized that she actually lost herposure in front of a stranger. Hence, she lowered her head hurriedly to hide the grievance and vulnerability in her gaze. Then, she looked up again and stared at Pockmarked-Face in puzzlement. After seeing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s weird stare, Su Yanbin said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember him? He¡¯s Xu Dazhi! He is the Pockmarked-Face in our ss when we were in high school! Do you remember him now? He was terribly bullied by Boss Si and mest time!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai looked at Xu Dazhi again in confusion. She slowly started to recall him. It seemed like there was indeed an invisible man called Xu Dazhi who always kept his silence in a corner back in high school. Due to the pockmarks on his face, he was rather insecure. But... Perhaps too much time had passed, but she actually felt like this person did not resemble Xu Dazhi very much. But if one were to say he did not resemble him...? He still had a pair of slit eyes, a face full of pockmarks, and a slightly chubby face. However, many things could change in the span of five years. But was there something wrong with her eyes for her to have mistaken him for Si Zhengting? Upon closer inspection, she found that Xu Dazhi¡¯s movements were timid. As he lowered his head, he looked extremely reserved, like any other person whose rather unsessful life got exposed in front of high school ssmates. Zhuang Nainaiughed at herself. How could she see him as Si Zhengting? From aura to disposition, the two of them were drastically different. Furthermore, it was obvious that the jacket that Xu Dazhi was wearing was bought from a street stall. The stitching of it was poorly done. Since when did Si Zhengting, who had an expensive body, wear this kind of clothes?! She could still remember that she had bought a couple shirts for the two of them when they were in high school. She had forced Si Zhengting to wear it. However, in the end, Si Zhengting had developed an allergy, causing mild red patches to appear around his neck. Chapter 765 - Going After Someone Out of His League Chapter 765: Going After Someone Out of His League As Zhuang Nainai thought of this, she sighed. She felt like... she surely missed him and the children a lot, which could be why her vision was blurred. After she snapped out of her trance, she realized Xu Dazhi was standing in front of her, still very reserved and uneasy. She immediately smiled at Xu Dazhi. ¡°Hello.¡± Xu Dazhi¡¯s eyes widened, as if his imagination had been unlocked after a goddess spoke to him. With quaking lips, he managed to say something after a while. ¡°H-Hello.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± After he greeted her stammeringly, bursts ofughter resounded in the air. Lin Xi¡¯er tried to suppress her urge tough while Zuo Yiyi pursed her lips. She looked at Xu Dazhi and said, ¡°You are really timid. How can you be so shy when you talk to a girl?! Sigh, forget it. You should go and prepare the meal now!¡± Xu Dazhi nodded immediately. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai realized that he was carrying two big stic bags. He looked up again and nced at Zhuang Nainai profoundly. That was clearly a brief nce, but Zhuang Nainai could see strong emotions and yearning in his gaze. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was still puzzled by her emotional fluctuations when she saw Xu Dazhi look away and rush to the kitchen hurriedly. Then, sounds of cooking utensils colliding together could be heard. While Zhuang Nainai was still staring into the kitchen, Lin Xi¡¯er ran over and smiled at Zhuang Nainai mysteriously. She raised up the bag in her hand. ¡°Look, Xu Dazhi bought this for you.¡± After saying this, she could not help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s not even embarrassed to buy something like this as a man. When he passed it to me just now, I was embarrassed to receive it.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked over and discovered maternity pads. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± What was going on? Why did an unfamiliar man buy something like this for her? Just as she was wondering about this, Zuo Yiyi sat down beside Zhuang Nainai with pursed lips. ¡°Has Xu Dazhi not gotten over Zhuang Nainai?¡± After saying this, she pursed her lips again and said in a nasty tone, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what is so good about you? How did you seduce my Brother Ting...?¡± Upon saying this, she paused and changed the subject. ¡°So many people you seduced in the past cannot get over you. In high school, Xu Dazhi liked you. Look at his uncouth behavior. He still behaves like that when he sees you. What exactly is so good about you?¡± After saying this, she could not help but continue rambling, ¡°But I think he¡¯s just going after someone out of his league! He¡¯s so ugly, yet he still has such wild fantasies. Tsk tsk. It is really important to know your own limitations!¡± Her words were contradicting, but Zuo Yiyi didn¡¯t seem to realize this. Meanwhile, the others burst intoughter. As Su Yanbin listened to her lowered voice, he could not help but look toward the kitchen. At the same time, he looked constipated, as if he had something to say but he did not know how to say it. Oh God, this Zuo Yiyi is really trying to seek her own death! Su Yanbin decided not to continue listening to her and switched on the television as he was bored. The man, who was cooking in the kitchen, paused when he heard the television noise. Holding a knife, he dashed out, but it was toote! In the television, a woman was reporting breaking news, ¡°ording to our reporter, the wife of Si Zhengting of the Imperial Group has indeed pushed Madam Ding down the stairs. Now, Mrs. Si is being detained by the police. We will provide follow-up news should there be any progress in this matter!¡± Chapter 766 - Where Exactly Does She Stand? Chapter 766: Where Exactly Does She Stand? As soon as this piece of news was broadcasted, pin-drop silence filled the entire room. The three women, who were chatting with each other, stopped talking at once and everyone looked at Zhuang Nainai, as if on cue. Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and stared at the television in disbelief. She saw the scene where Mrs. Si was being taken away by the police officers. Many reporters surrounded them as they aimed their cameras at them. Although only the back view was shown, Zhuang Nainai could clearly tell that the person was Mi Nuo. Her eyes widened in shock instantly, and she was feeling rather bewildered. What was that supposed to mean? Was Mi Nuo Mrs. Si? Biting her lip, she thought of what Mi Nuo had said. She had said that Madam Ding had agreed to let her return to the Si family. She was Gu Qingyan. She was Mrs. Si. She didn¡¯t believe what she had said even though she had only interacted with Madam Ding for a month, but Si Zhengting... believed her? If not, why had Mi Nuo taken over her spot now? Suddenly, she clenched her fists tightly. If Mi Nuo was Gu Qingyan and if Mi Nuo was Mrs. Si, then who was Zhuang Nainai? Where exactly did she stand? Furthermore, did the children whom she had given birth to painstakingly have to call Mi Nuo their mother?! Taking in a deep breath, she tried her best to suppress the emotional turbulence she was experiencing. She tried her best to tell herself that Si Zhengting must have his reasons for doing so, just likest time, when he had suggested divorce after finding out the rtionship between Mi Nuo and Li Yufeng. Did he divorce her precisely because Mi Nuo was Gu Qingyan? If so, he was probably trying to break away from Mi Nuo by doing that. She clearly knew that Si Zhengting only needed a piece of divorce agreement to break away from Mi Nuo. Judging from the means he could use, divorce was an extremely easy feat. However, she still felt like there must be some reason that she did not know about behind this entire matter. She bit her lip and snapped out of her trance, only to realize everyone in the room was looking at her. Zuo Yiyi had stopped talking and Lin Xi¡¯er had stopped peeling the apple for her. Even Su Yanbin, who had wanted to switch channels with the remote control in his hand, had turned around and looked at her in shock. On the other hand, Xu Dazhi was also staring at her as he stood near the door with a knife in his hand. Upon seeing all of them, Zhuang Nainai tried to suppress her heartache and forced out a smile. ¡°What are you guys doing? Zuo Yiyi, what were you saying?¡± For the first time, Zuo Yiyi did not try to go against her. She swallowed. It seemed like she wanted to change the subject too. ¡°Oh, I was saying... What was I saying?¡± Her dazed behavior made Zhuang Nainai smile even wider. ¡°You were saying that you and anotherdy fought over something when you went shopping...¡± Zuo Yiyi continued saying, ¡°Oh right. We were fighting over clothes. How dare she try to fight me? She must be really seeking for her death...¡± Upon saying this, she pursed her lips. The conversation came to an abrupt stop again, causing the atmosphere in the room to be tensed again. Su Yanbin shot meaningful looks at Lin Xi¡¯er quickly. Then, Lin Xi¡¯er said while forcing out a smile, ¡°Nainai... Q-Q-Quick, look at this apple!¡± When Zhuang Nainai looked over, Lin Xi¡¯er eximed at the apple, ¡°Look at this apple. It is so, so, so, so delicious! It has red skin, substantial flesh, and high water content. This is really the best-looking apple I have ever seen!¡± After saying this, Lin Xi¡¯er bit into the apple nervously. ¡°As expected, this apple is really yummy!¡± After she finished speaking, she took another bite. Everyone: ¡°...¡± Su Yanbin could not help but make a sarcastic remark. ¡°Lin Xi¡¯er, I thought you were peeling this apple for Nainai?¡± Chapter 767 - How Could Brother Ting Do This?!

Chapter 767: How Could Brother Ting Do This?!

Stunned, Lin Xi¡¯er lowered her head and took a look at the apple, which she had already bitten twice. She was dazed. Thereafter, she swallowed and raised her head confidently. ¡°Yes, this is for Nainai. I just think this apple looks really yummy, so I couldn¡¯t resist eating it. Nainai, you won¡¯t me me for this, will you? I will peel another one for you right now.¡± After saying this, she put the apple aside immediately and picked up another one to peel. However, before she could even start peeling, Zuo Yiyi stood up suddenly. She stared at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°AHHH! I can¡¯t take this anymore! How could Brother Ting do this?!¡± As soon as Zuo Yiyi finished speaking, Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s lips twitched. Meanwhile, Su Yanbin froze on the spot. He could not help but turn around to steal a nce at the man standing by the kitchen door. He lowered his head and looked down at the remote control in his hand, feeling as if the knife in his hand was going to cut through him soon. He switched off the television instantly and hid the remote control under the bolster like nothing ever happened. Once again, the room became silent. In that moment, Su Yanbin really felt like Zuo Yiyi was an utter fool. Just as he was worried that Zhuang Nainai might really start crying and the knife in that person¡¯s hand was going tond on him, Zhuang Nainai said something. Looking at Zuo Yiyi, she said in an ever amiable tone, ¡°I believe that he has his reasons for doing all these.¡± After she heard this, Zuo Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened again immediately. Infuriated, she looked at Zhuang Nainai as she paced back and forth. Atst, she stomped her foot. ¡°How do you maintain yourposure so well? If this happened to me, I would have confronted Brother Ting already! Even though he has his reasons, he shouldn¡¯t do this! Don¡¯t you find it disgusting that he let that woman be Mrs. Si?!¡± Zhuang Nainai answered weakly, ¡°Even if I were to confront him, I¡¯d need the energy to do so, right?¡± Taken aback, Zuo Yiyi realized that Zhuang Nainai was still in the midst of postpartum confinement. She immediately lowered her head in defeat and shut her mouth. After looking at Zhuang Nainai for a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen people online say that actually postpartum confinement isn¡¯t really a big deal. People in other countries don¡¯t even practice it. Their bodies would be vigorous the day after they give birth. Are you really... weak?¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai did not know whether tough or cry. She could not help but say in a hateful tone, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Zuo Yiyi nodded. ¡°Then go and give birth to a child yourself!¡± Upon hearing this, Zuo Yiyi immediately blushed. She stomped her foot. ¡°Why are you so cheeky? How do you bring yourself to say something so frivolous? No wonder Brother Ting doesn¡¯t want you anymore!¡± As soon as she said this, she immediately realized what just came out of her mouth. She had wanted to apologize to Zhuang Nainai, but Zhuang Nainai looked like she did not care about Zuo Yiyi¡¯s remarks. She really expected better from her. ¡°Alright. The observer is indeed more anxious than the person involved. I won¡¯t be worried for your sake anymore. I¡¯m going to watch television!¡± She walked toward the living room after saying this. The moment she left, Su Yanbin also stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch television in the living room too. Have a good rest.¡± After the two of them left, Lin Xi¡¯er simply stared at Zhuang Nainai. As her best friend who grew up with her, Lin Xi¡¯er knew her well enough. Zhuang Nainai might not seem to care, but how could she not care deep in her heart? Lin Xi¡¯er put down the apple, reached out, and held Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°Nainai, you and Mr. Si are deeply in love with each other, and the two of you have finally resolved the misunderstandings after so much difficulty. Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Si will definitely not abandon you.¡± Chapter 768 - Food Made by the Toad Chapter 768: Food Made by the Toad Will not abandon her? Zhuang Nainai looked down and said slowly, ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. You should just stay here and recuperate. Mi Nuo can go to jail for you.¡± After saying this, she immediately realized she had said something wrong. ¡°Not for you! You didn¡¯t push your mother-inw in the first ce! This Mi Nuo is getting the punishment she deserves.¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head and looked at her. ¡°Do you think Mi Nuo will go to jail?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips curled up and a bitter smile spread across her face. How was that possible? Even if she were convicted, she wouldn¡¯t go to jail. Furthermore, she was Mrs. Si now. How could she go to jail? At most, she would be detained for a few days. No. If they hired awyer, she would be able to get out on that very day. But so what if she told Lin Xi¡¯er all these things? She couldn¡¯t read Si Zhengting¡¯s mind, but she believed in Si Zhengting¡¯s choices. However... ¡°Why can¡¯t I be with my children?¡± Upon saying this, she ced her hand on her stomach. Her gaze was filled with helplessness and frustration. She had endured the long pregnancy painstakingly. Every day, she was looking forward to seeing them and fantasizing about who the babies would resemble. But now, why couldn¡¯t she even see her babies? As soon as she finished speaking, the man who was standing by the kitchen door froze slightly. Anguish shed across his eyes suddenly. Then, he lowered his head quickly before entering the kitchen again with a knife in his hand. Around one hourter, a few pregnancy dishes were served. He managed to make the dishes, which were supposed to be nd and tasteless, extremely delicious. The addition of mushrooms seemed to have boosted the umami vor of the dishes. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up after she had a bite. She could not help but raise her head and look at Xu Dazhi with twinkling eyes. ¡°Xu Dazhi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to whip up such delicious food. It¡¯s a pity that you aren¡¯t a chef.¡± Upon hearing her praise, Xu Dazhi looked down bashfully and stared at the tip of his shoes uneasily. Thereafter, he turned around and walked toward the living room. As Zhuang Nainai still could not leave the bed, she got a bed table to ce her food on. She could have her meal just by sitting up. While Zhuang Nainai was having her meal in the bedroom, the rest of them were hovering near the bedroom door. Looking at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s food, Zuo Yiyi could not help but roll her eyes and look at Xu Dazhi unhappily. ¡°Hey, why are you cooking only for her? What about us? Do you expect us to starve?¡± Xu Dazhi nced at Su Yanbin before lowering his head and answering her rather nonchntly, ¡°Order takeout.¡± Zuo Yiyi cursed under her breath immediately, ¡°The difference in treatment is way too stark!¡± His voice was very husky, as if there was something stuck in his throat. Xu Dazhi said in a moderate speed, ¡°I think you wouldn¡¯t like food that is cooked by a toad.¡± Zuo Yiyi: ¡°...!!!!¡± When Zhuang Nainai, who was eating in the room, heard this conversation, she almost spat out the soup in her mouth! Why was Xu Dazhi so simr to Si Zhengting when it came to bearing grudges?! As soon as Zhuang Nainai thought of this, she shook her head instantly. Why did shepare Xu Dazhi to Si Zhengting again out of nowhere? In the living room, Zuo Yiyi was fuming after hearing what he said. But she couldn¡¯t possibly deny what she had said, could she? Indignant, she turned around and plopped down on the couch. Zuo Yiyi stared at Xu Dazhi spitefully before rolling her eyes. Suddenly, she scoffed... Chapter 769 - Si Zhengtings Dark Side

Chapter 769: Si Zhengting¡¯s Dark Side

Biting her lip, she scoffed, ¡°Looks like your submissive behavior in front of Nainai was all an act. You actually have a sharp tongue. But Xu Dazhi, did you forget how Brother Ting taught you a lesson in schoolst time? Don¡¯t you remember the humiliation you experienced when you were waiting to confess to Nainai at the school entrance after school? Hmph! Not only did you get uglier after five years, you even grew some nerves!¡± Zhuang Nainai was eating when she heard this. She was slightly taken aback. Huh? Something like this happened between them? Lin Xi¡¯er could not help but ask for the gossip. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, what happened? Quick, spill the tea!¡± Su Yanbin suddenly cleared his throat and interrupted, ¡°What do you guys want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything. Order whatever you want. Zuo Yiyi, say it!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er waved her hand at Su Yanbin. Su Yanbin: ¡°...¡± Zuo Yiyi pursed her lips. ¡°Nainai, you don¡¯t know about this, do you? Xu Dazhi used to like you and it was a known fact in the ss. But you only had eyes for Brother Ting and did not care about anyone else, so Xu Dazhi decided to confess to you outside the school! Somehow, Brother Ting got to know about this. On that day, after school ended, Brother Ting led us to go surround Xu Dazhi.¡± Upon saying this, Zuo Yiyi blinked. ¡°Guess how Brother Ting punished him?¡± How he punished him? Si Zhengting had a dark side to him, so he must have punished him rather severely. If not, how was it possible that she had no clear recollection of Xu Dazhi? This showed that Xu Dazhi did not dare to have any sort of interaction with her after that incident. Zhuang Nainai cocked her head and pondered. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zuo Yiyi had wanted to say something when Xu Dazhi could not resist stretching out his leg and giving Su Yanbin a kick. That kick sent Su Yanbin grunting in pain. He coughed. ¡°Should I order from Jude Restaurant? Do you guys crave anything?¡± Zuo Yiyi waved her hand. ¡°Just do as you please.¡± After saying this, she ran toward the bedroom and stood by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bed. ¡°Actually, Brother Ting didn¡¯t really do anything. He just brought us along to have a face-to-face talk with Xu Dazhi.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Su Yanbin said, ¡°Zuo Yiyi, do you eat prawn balls?¡± ¡°Yes! ... Brother Ting is a man of few words. He didn¡¯t have to say what he wanted to say himself. He only mentioned about the guy that went against him in middle school, and Su Yanbin went on to exin the entire story to him immediately.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Su Yanbin continued interrupting her persistently. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, do you eat spicy crayfish?¡± ¡°Yes! Hey, wait a minute. Don¡¯t you think crayfish and prawn balls are simr? I don¡¯t like crayfish. I want lobsters! ... Anyway, when we were in middle school, we were actually wilder. At that time, someone didn¡¯t like how Brother Ting always looked so arrogant. He mocked Brother Ting and even stole his assignment book and tore it.¡± ¡°Hiss...¡± Lin Xi¡¯er sucked in her breath and looked at Zuo Yiyi curiously. ¡°Someone actually dared to provoke Mr. Si? He must be really seeking death! What happened afterward?¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough! Zuo Yiyi...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Zuo Yiyi suddenly stood up and closed the bedroom door shut. Thereafter, there was silence once again. As for her, she had sessfully piqued Zhuang Nainai¡¯s interest. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Chapter 770 - How About Hiding Them Here?

Chapter 770: How About Hiding Them Here?

Si Zhengting had always been a merciless person. If not, how would he have been able to manage a big corporation like the Imperial Group? However, she did not expect that the young boy she met in high school was actually a devil incarnate in middle school. Zuo Yiyi grinned. ¡°Afterward, Brother Ting and Su Yanbin found that person and they wanted that person to eat the assignment book shreds. If he chose not to eat them, his parents would lose their jobs. So, do you think that person ate them?¡± ¡°Hiss...¡± Lin Xi¡¯er sucked her breath again. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this count as school bullying?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t. We didn¡¯t even touch him. When Brother Ting talked to him, his tone was very nice too. He was negotiating with him!¡± After saying this, Zuo Yiyi cleared her throat and imitated Si Zhengting¡¯s cold and nonchnt tone. ¡°You tore my assignment book, and I managed to find the shreds. I¡¯m so sorry, but you hid them so loosely. Now I have evidence and I can use it to sue you. I think your parents won¡¯t be able to keep their jobs either. However, if the evidence disappears, we won¡¯t be able to punish you anymore, will we? The ce you hid the shreds is too obvious. I have a good idea. There is somewhere that we will never find the shreds.¡± After saying this, Zuo Yiyi pointed toward Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s stomach. ¡°How about hiding them here?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zuo Yiyi continued saying in high spirits, ¡°That person is so annoying. He kind of hates rich people, so he didn¡¯t like us. He always mocked us. Actually, we didn¡¯t like him either. If not for Brother Ting holding us back, we would have beaten him to a pulp already. But we kind of got our revenge through that incident. Also, all of you may not know this, but that student was way too evil. In order to fight us, he spent all his time and energy on his studies, but he always came in second. He just could not surpass Brother Ting. That assignment book wasn¡¯t any other assignment book. It was a thesis, which Brother Ting had spent a long time on. It could be used to gain additional points at the end of the semester. He tore Brother Ting¡¯s assignment, just to take first ce. Tsk tsk. A person like him absolutely deserved that punishment. Until now, I still remember the scene of that guy, who wasn¡¯t even a kid anymore, swallowing the book shreds while crying. He probably didn¡¯t need to eat for the next two days because that was a thick book! That was so satisfying!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°Why were you guys so self-righteous after bullying someone? But what happened afterward? Did all of you tell Xu Dazhi about that incident?¡± Zuo Yiyi smiled. ¡°Yes. In the end, Brother Ting added on after all of us took turns exining the entire story. He said, ¡®I usually don¡¯t like to cause any troubles, but if someone tries to go after something that belongs to me, I don¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson.¡¯ Hahaha! Xu Dazhi, that coward, was so scared that he shoved the love letter he¡¯d prepared for Nainai into his mouth after hearing that. Then, he ran away immediately. From then on, whenever Xu Dazhi saw us, he would run away as far as possible, as if he was a mouse that saw a cat. So hrious!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°...¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai was flustered. If she remembered correctly, she was in the same ss as Xu Dazhi in Year 1. Did that mean that Si Zhengting actually already saw her as his girlfriend since Year 1 of high school? Chapter 771 - If You Dont Shut Up, I Will Kiss You!

Chapter 771: If You Don¡¯t Shut Up, I Will Kiss You!

Si Zhengting already liked her this much in high school? She lowered her head, not knowing whether she should be happy or sad. Just then, the bedroom door opened and Su Yanbin peered in. ¡°Have you guys finished talking? Our food will arrive in 10 minutes¡¯ time. Come out now. Nainai already chatted with you guys for the whole afternoon. She should rest after her meal.¡± Upon hearing this, Zuo Yiyi and Lin Xi¡¯er stood up unwillingly. Lin Xi¡¯er cleared Zhuang Nainai¡¯s table before walking out. Lying down, Zhuang Nainai was not ustomed to the sudden silence. She felt like she could upy herself by talking to them, but whenever she was alone, the cries of a baby would ring in her ears. She closed her eyes. She had thought that she would not be able to fall asleep, but she actually drifted off to sleep. When she woke up, it was already 3 pm. She had just opened her eyes when she heard something from the living room. She was slightly taken aback. Then, the bedroom door was suddenly flung open. As Zhuang Nainai sat up, she saw Zuo Yiyi standing by the door and looking at her with rather red eyes. Zhuang Nainai frowned. She had wanted to ask what happened when Zuo Yiyi¡¯s big drops of tears flowed down uncontrobly. Lin Xi¡¯er approached her. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you smash your phone suddenly?¡± Zuo Yiyi bit her lip. ¡°I saw a post. It says... It says...¡± ¡°What does it say? Why are you so worked up over it? Quieten down, don¡¯t disturb Nainai¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°Rest? Rest, my ass! Why is she still resting when her husband and children are going to be snatched away by someone else?¡± Zuo Yiyi bit her lip. ¡°That post¡¯s analysis is very convincing. I think what it says is true.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er grabbed her arm hurriedly. ¡°Okay. Nainai needs to rest. Can you not disturb her here?¡± ¡°Disturb? So what if I disturb her? All of you don¡¯t want her to be too depressed, but not telling her the truth is the cruelest thing all of you can do to her!¡± She continued, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, they said...¡± In the living room, Xu Dazhi immediately stepped forward. ¡°She needs to rest.¡± His voice was firm with a tinge of coldness. His voice was husky, yet it was threatening enough to make Zuo Yiyi shudder! Zuo Yiyi stopped talking and looked at Xu Dazhi in confusion. She felt rather apprehensive after seeing his death stare. Zuo Yiyi bit her lip. How could she be afraid of this Pockmarked-Face? She turned around and looked at Zhuang Nainai again. ¡°I know she needs to rest, but you guys cannot do this to her. Won¡¯t she suffer more when she finds out the truth in the future? Zhuang Nainai, did you know that Brother Ting...¡± As she said this, Su Yanbin could sense the intense threatening aura that that man was exuding. Hence, he jumped up immediately and covered Zuo Yiyi¡¯s mouth. Thereafter, he carried her dominantly. ¡°Erm. Zuo Yiyi is acting crazy again. I will take her away!¡± After he finished speaking, he carried her away without hesitation. ¡°...Su Yanbin! Let go of me!¡± Zuo Yiyi yelled angrily. Su Yanbin also yelled angrily, ¡°Zuo Yiyi, you better shut your f*cking mouth! If you don¡¯t shut up, I...¡± ¡°What will you do? If you dare to hit me, I will let Liu Bingxing bite you!¡± ¡°I-I will kiss you!¡± ¡°...!!¡± Zuo Yiyi shut up obediently, as expected. Chapter 772 - What Can You Do After Knowing About It?

Chapter 772: What Can You Do After Knowing About It?

As the sounds of the two of them became distant, silence filled the room again. Xu Dazhi stayed in the room. Lowering his head, he looked at the woman on the bed. Zhuang Nainai was rather dazed and did not know what to say. She did not know what could possibly agitate Zuo Yiyi so seriously. She pursed her lips and looked at Lin Xi¡¯er atst. ¡°Xi¡¯er, bring my phone here.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er said through gritted teeth, ¡°Nainai, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I don¡¯t know what post made her so furious. Hahaha. As expected of a rich person, smashing her phone when she sees something unpleasant. That phone must be wrecked.¡± On the other hand, Zhuang Nainai lifted her nket suddenly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, if you don¡¯t bring it for me, I will get it myself!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er stopped her immediately. ¡°Nainai, what are you trying to do? You can get out of the bed and walk around only after at least a week. Don¡¯te down!¡± Zhuang Nainai held Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand. ¡°Bring her phone over. Her phone is so expensive, it won¡¯t be wrecked so easily.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er could sense the determination in her gaze and was at a loss for what to say. While the two of them were tensed, Xu Dazhi suddenly turned around and walked out. When he returned, he was holding Zuo Yiyi¡¯s phone. Upon her seeing the phone, Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Xu Dazhi, you...¡± However, Xu Dazhipletely ignored Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s reaction, walked straight toward Zhuang Nainai, and handed her the phone. Unknowingly, Zhuang Nainai felt rather apprehensive after seeing his demeanor; perhaps she was feeling guilty after she found out that Xu Dazhi had a crush on her? She took the phone. Just as she was about to take a look, she heard Xu Dazhi say, ¡°There is a password.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Lin Xi¡¯er: ...So, what¡¯s the use of her stopping Zhuang Nainai just now? Indignant, Zhuang Nainai threw the phone onto the bed. Xu Dazhi suddenly said, ¡°Do you want to see it? If you want to, I can give you my phone.¡± ¡°Xu Dazhi!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er yelled at him furiously again. This Xu Dazhi was the same as Zuo Yiyi! They must have loose screws in their brains! However, Xu Dazhi looked at Zhuang Nainai unwaveringly. ¡°What can you do after seeing it? Rush over to look for... Si Zhengting? Or do you want to make your confinement period difficult and develop illnesses from having negative emotions when you know seeing the post won¡¯t do you any good? If this happened to me, I would make sure my body recuperates well first so that I could afford to do whatever I want.¡± What he said was realistic. Furthermore, he lowered his voice, making the people listening to him rather ufortable. However, Zhuang Nainai took note of every single word he had said. She pursed her lips before saying after a while, ¡°I won¡¯t look at it.¡± She put the phone aside andy back down. Lin Xi¡¯er heaved a huge sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Xu Dazhi pursed his lips after seeing her like this. ¡°I¡¯m going out to get groceries.¡± He grabbed his coat and walked out. When he reached the door, he could not help but turn back to steal a nce at her with a warm gaze. Thereafter, he opened the door and walked out. The moment he walked out, he took out a new phone from his pocket. After looking at it, he noticed that he¡¯d received several missed calls from Ji Chen. He pondered for a moment before calling Ji Chen. ¡°Sir, the things you¡¯ve instructed me to do have been settled. Now, everyone knows that Mi Nuo is Gu Qingyan. Also, we¡¯ve nted our men near the police station. We just have to wait for them to take the bait.¡± Chapter 773 - Why Would Xu Dazhi Be Here?

Chapter 773: Why Would Xu Dazhi Be Here?

That¡¯s right, Xu Dazhi was Si Zhengting. Now that makeup techniques had advanced by leaps and bounds, no one could recognize him with it on. And Xu Dazhi¡¯s presence was too weak. This group of people had never really interacted with him; thus, they were unable to recognize him. After listening to this, he pursed his lips. ¡°They¡¯re people who behave outrageously and ferociously. Have you exined this to the brothers?¡± Ji Chen replied, ¡°Rest assured, sir. I¡¯ve already exined everything clearly. Everyone is willing to offer their services to you.¡± Si Zhengting said, ¡°Hm, we don¡¯t need to confront the tough with toughness. They¡¯re well-trained professionals. As long as they can guarantee that she won¡¯t die, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Chen acknowledged the order. ¨D Xu Dazhi¡¯s words were like a siren ringing by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ears. Yes, she wasn¡¯t deliberating over what had happened. Now that things had progressed to this stage, what she had to do was to ensure that she¡¯d regain her strength and be healthy! Thus, after Xu Dazhi brought the groceries back and made dinner for them, Zhuang Nainai ate ferociously. After she had her dinner, shey down on her bed. Zhuang Nainai felt sleepy again. She gazed at the ceiling, listening to Xu Dazhi and Lin Xi¡¯er saying their goodbyes outside. She wondered how life was so unexpected in nature. Who would have thought that while she was in confinement, the people who would be taking care of her was not her mother, not her husband, not her mother-inw, but a group of friends instead? Luckily, she had Xu Dazhi by her side who knew everything. If not for him, she really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do. As she thought about this, she sighed. She saw Lin Xi¡¯er walking over. Lin Xi¡¯er crouched by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s side. ¡°Nainai, is Xu Dazhi married?¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback by her words. She replied a momentter, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhuang Nainai then asked, ¡°It seems as though Xu Dazhi is very familiar with this ce. Has he been here a couple of times already?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°The day you were discharged from the hospital, Su Yanbin brought him over. He has been taking care of you thesest couple of days. However, I don¡¯t know him very well, so we haven¡¯t interacted much. Zuo Yiyi¡¯s the one who has been taking jabs at him daily.¡± Su Yanbin had brought Xu Dazhi over? Didn¡¯t Si Zhengting dislike Xu Dazhi? Why would Su Yanbin bring Xu Dazhi over? But before she could puzzle over this mystery at length, Lin Xi¡¯er pushed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything now. If you think too much, you¡¯ll be expending too much physical and mental effort. You should rest more. When your body is back to normal, you can resume whatever it is you want to do.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. She closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep. Lin Xi¡¯er watched her sleeping deeply, then crept to the living room. She started fiddling with her phone. After a while, the phone rang. Lin Xi¡¯er looked down and saw Su Yanbin¡¯s number shing on the disy. She immediately answered his call. ¡°What, are you inviting me to supper again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, beautiful. Are you leaving the house?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er nced toward the master bedroom. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t. Nainai woke up today. It wasn¡¯t like the past couple of days where she was unconscious. If she needs anything...¡± ¡°What kind of needs would she have?! Have you had dinner?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er rubbed her empty tummy. ¡°I¡¯ll have some snacks.¡± Xu Dazhi had made dinner only for Nainai. She still hadn¡¯t eaten! There were still some dishes left, but they were meant for pregnant women. No matter how well-made they were, they would still drive her, someone who couldn¡¯t live without spicy food, crazy! ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to spicy crayfish.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hold on.¡± Chapter 774 - Theyre Living Together

Chapter 774: They¡¯re Living Together

She moved to the side of the door to the master bedroom, saw Zhuang Nainai sleeping soundly, then thought about the delicious crayfish flesh. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow. She eventually replied, ¡°Ok, wait for me.¡± She got changed and ran down the stairs. When she reached the ground floor, she saw Su Yanbin¡¯s car parked a short distance away. She ran over happily and got into his car. Once the car had left the district, a shadow suddenly walked out from the darkness. It was already 8 pm and waspletely dark. There were no stars in the night sky at all. The streetlights cast a glow on his figure, making him look exceptionally dreary. He saw that the car was a distance away. He hurriedly turned and went up the stairs. He took out his key and opened the door. It waspletely silent in the room. He walked to the master bedroom. The light in the room was turned off. He stared at the woman lying in bed, the only light source being the faint glow from the living room. Although they were together for the entire morning, he didn¡¯t let his gaze be too intense and sexual, and he didn¡¯t dare to interact too much with her. Other people didn¡¯t understand him and wouldn¡¯t realize that he was in disguise, but Zhuang Nainai was too familiar with him. He didn¡¯t even dare to sneak nces at her, just in case he would be found out. It was only now that he could study her from head to toe so brazenly. As she had eaten something, herplexion looked better. It wasn¡¯t as pale as it had been for thest couple of days. And he had added a drug to induce sleep in her dinner. It wasn¡¯t harmful to her body and would help her to sleep well; thus, she was in a deep sleep right now. Si Zhengting stared at her for a moment, then turned around silently. He fetched some hot water from the bathroom and started to wipe her down. It was necessary to perspire when one was in confinement. She was drenched in perspiration, but he didn¡¯t mind at all. He slowed his movements down, as though he was doing the most pious thing in the world. He stood up only when he was done with wiping her down. He held the towel in his hands, cherishing the intimacy between them, which would notst beyond the next couple of days. In the next couple of days, once she had recovered and could not ingest any more sleep-inducing drugs, he wouldn¡¯t dare toe over to wipe her down, just in case she found out who he really was. As he thought about this, his gaze dimmed. He sighed briefly. His gaze was fixed on her figure. It was as though he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. He crouched down and reached out, touching her face. He had a well-built figure, whereas she was ugly without any makeup on, but the tenderness emanating from his figure would have made any bystander swoon. It felt like he had lived with her for just a short while. Then, the phone in his pocket started vibrating. Si Zhengting stood up and gazed deeply at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes. The phone in his pocket vibrated again. He hurriedly returned the basin and the towel, then picked up his coat and walked out. As he was about to press the button for the elevator, he realized that the disy showed that someone was on the way up. He narrowed his eyes and hurriedly ran down the stairs. ... Su Yanbin sent Lin Xi¡¯er back to the condominium, thetter nagging all the way back. Upon returning to the ground floor and walking to his car, he saw a figure inside. He hurriedly walked over, opened the door, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Leader Ting, where to?¡± Si Zhengting uttered the name of a hospital. As Su Yanbin drove, Si Zhengting looked at him and suddenly said, ¡°You sure do eat fast.¡± Su Yanbin knew that Si Zhengting was grumbling and hurriedly exined, ¡°Lin Xi¡¯er was nagging at me all the way back, asking me to drive faster. I really had no other choice! Lin Xi¡¯er really treats Zhuang Nainai well!¡± Chapter 775 - Nainai, Hurry Up and Grow Up

Chapter 775: Nainai, Hurry Up and Grow Up

After he heard this, Si Zhengting pursed his lips. After a moment, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s charismatic.¡± Su Yanbing was astonished. Leader Ting was obviously shielding her shorings! Lin Xi¡¯er was obviously a person who was loyal and treated her friends well. But he had twisted the narrative so that it was a matter of Zhuang Nainai being charismatic, which in turn had caused her friends to treat her well. He was speechless by how brazenly Si Zhengting was in shielding Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shorings. The car was cruising along the road. Su Yanbin tried to size Si Zhengting up through the rearview mirror and saw that he looked tired. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Leader Ting, you should go home and get some rest. You¡¯ve spent too much time out and about these days, and your body may not be able to bear it.¡± Si Zhengting ignored him. Su Yanbin was nning on saying something else when Si Zhengting¡¯s phone rang again. He answered the call. Ji Chen was on the other end of the phone line. ¡°Sir, they¡¯ve indeed made an appearance.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s back was initially straight, but he sat even straighter. ¡°So what happened in the end?¡± ¡°Our brothers injured four, the rest are fine. Mi Nuo was shot in the arm. If not for Dazhuang risking his own life and pulling her out of the line of fire, she could have met a violent death!¡± After he heard this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. ¡°You all did a good job. It wasn¡¯t easy to save someone from their grasp.¡± Ji Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir. But what now? Mi Nuo¡¯s hurt. Do we follow our original n and send her to the vi, or do we go to a hospital?¡± Without hesitating, Si Zhengting replied, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to go to a hospital. We will also have to split up the team and have some people go into the hospital as well. Head for the vi as nned.¡± Ji Chen was speechless. It seemed like the only person who could make Mr. Si nervous was Ms. Zhuang! Si Zhengting paused before saying, ¡°Reward the brothers well. Add another $500,000 to each of their ounts. Once we¡¯re done with this phase, they won¡¯t be required to assassinate as many people.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Everyone¡¯s priority should be on keeping themselves safe. Mi Nuo will just have to hang in there as much as she possibly can.¡± Ji Chen nodded again. ¡°Understood.¡± Si Zhengting ended the call, then turned to the side to look out of the window. The night was dark, but there weren¡¯t many pedestrians on the street. As an heir, he had experienced too many assassinations. But since he wasn¡¯t part of the mafia, he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t guarantee sess if he were to personally do the deed. Also, if the person who had been assassinated today was Zhuang Nainai, then there would have been a casualty among his brothers. So the best n was to divert the target and let someone else endure this wave after wave of assassinations. Then, to wait. To wait for that person to regain consciousness, to wait for Nainai to be stronger, because she would have to personally deal with whatever happens in the future! Time was tight, so much so that he couldn¡¯t give Nainai a buffer. He could only use this most stimting means. Her personality was one that was satisfied with things as they are. She was very satisfied with her life and had no ambition. Only hatred could make her grow quickly. As he thought about this, Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. Su Yanbin watched him in the mirror and resisted the temptation, but he could finally not hold it back any longer and asked, ¡°Leader Ting, you want to train her, but if the children are separated from their mother as soon as they¡¯re born, isn¡¯t that too cruel? And I haven¡¯t seen the children until now. How are they?¡± Si Zhengting pursed his lips and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you want to see them?¡± Su Yanbin nodded. As he thought about the two children, a look of pity shed across Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes. Then he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see them in a bit.¡± Chapter 776 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (1)

Chapter 776: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (1)

On the way out of the hospital, Si Zhengting was walking in front while Su Yanbin followed behind him. Su Yanbin did not look good. As he looked at Si Zhengting, at his tenacious profile and at his usual nonchnt expression, he felt as though nothing could destroy this strong man or defeat his rationality. However, having grown up with him, Su Yanbin knew that Si Zhengting must be feeling terrible right now. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Is this why you won¡¯t let sister-inw see the children?¡± His usual impatient and fickle tone was gone. Instead, he sounded heavy-hearted and sad. Si Zhengting stayed silent. Su Yanbin sighed deeply and looked up at the sky. ¡°See, everyone else¡¯s love urs naturally. After getting married, they might risk separation due to various reasons. But us? As sessors of our respective families, we can¡¯t even date decently. I witnessed your and sister-inw¡¯s rtionship in high school. At that time, I thought that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the two of you to stay together until marriage judging from your status and Auntie¡¯s easygoing personality. But I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to go through so much adversity. After oveing all the challenges painstakingly, both of you got together again and the truth was finally unveiled. But, in the end, something like this happened again. When will all these misfortunes end?!¡± There was a tinge of hopelessness in hisment. If there was something that even a strong man like Si Zhengting couldn¡¯t control, how difficult of a problem would that be? He looked over at Si Zhengting. ¡°Leader Ting, I support your decision of not letting her see the children. My heart is already aching so much from seeing the children like that. If she sees them, her confinement would surely not proceed smoothly and she would probably cry every day.¡± After saying this, he turned around and nced at the hospital. ¡°Leader Ting, can this hospital be trusted? Will the babies¡¯ lives be in danger?¡± ¡°No.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s answer was straightforward. It seemed like he had said that to Su Yanbin, but also to himself. ¡°Everything will be fine. I have hired the most renowned pediatrician in the country to conduct a full-body checkup on the babies. The babies don¡¯t have any underlying problems.¡± ¡°This might be the only silver lining in the cloud,¡± Su Yanbinmented. After he finished speaking, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone, which was in his suit¡¯s pocket, rang. He epted the call and heard Ji Chen say over the phone, ¡°Mr. Si, Ms. Mi insists on meeting you. What do you...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what to do?¡± Ji Chen flinched. ¡°Sorry, Sir. I... know what to do.¡± ¨D In another vi under Si Zhengting¡¯s name. Mi Nuo was sitting on the couch. Today, she was wearing a white coat, but the left sleeve had been stained by blood. She bit her lip. Her face was as white as paper and she was shaking. She tugged on Ji Chen¡¯s sleeve forcefully with her uninjured hand, refusing to let him leave. Ji Chen ended the call and looked down at her. Then, Mi Nuo said apprehensively, ¡°Is Mr. Siing? When will he arrive?¡± Ji Chen frowned as he felt a headache creeping in. Now, he couldn¡¯t hit or scold this woman freely. She was very irritating, but she still took a bullet in Madam¡¯s stead. Seeing how she was clinging on to him tenaciously, he¡¯d had to give Mr. Si a call unwillingly. But... Mr. Si didn¡¯t even care about her! After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Sir is busy.¡± Chapter 777 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (2)

Chapter 777: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (2)

Busy? Dazed, Mi Nuo let go of his sleeve immediately. Ji Chen was so scared that she would cling to him again that he retreated a few meters away from her. ¡°Why is he busy? I am his wife and I¡¯m injured now. Why can¡¯t hee over?¡± This thought ran through Ji Chen¡¯s mind: It¡¯s because Sir doesn¡¯t acknowledge you as his wife! However, he did not say it aloud. Thinking about Sir¡¯s motive, Ji Chen said, ¡°Sir is having a meeting right now. The meeting is very important, so of course he isn¡¯t free. But once the meeting ends, Sir would surelye and visit you.¡± Mi Nuo finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her arm was in excruciating pain. Hence, she looked at Ji Chen with chattering teeth. ¡°Then, Executive Assistant Ji, let¡¯s go to the hospital now. I might die from this!¡± Ji Chen answered, ¡°Ms. Mi, we have a family doctor. I have contacted him. He will be here in a moment.¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But can the family doctor execute a blood transfusion? I have lost so much blood. What if I have excessive blood loss? Ji Chen, I am Mrs. Si now. Don¡¯t treat me as the Mi Nuo who worked in the Imperial Groupst time! Let me tell you, if anything happens to me, your Sir wouldn¡¯t let you off!¡± Ji Chen frowned and his tone became cold suddenly. He thought that he shouldn¡¯t go overboard because she was injured and a woman after all. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to test his patience even though he¡¯d spoken to her amicably. The smile on Ji Chen¡¯s face vanished. ¡°Madam, you have witnessed an assassination today. Right now, those people are loitering around everywhere in Beijing. Are you sure you want to go to the hospital? Four of our men have been injured. You might just bump into them if you go out. Do you still want to go to the hospital? If you insist on going, I can prepare the car for you right now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mi Nuo became utterly speechless! She was dumbstruck. What was that supposed to mean? Why did things turn out like this? Wasn¡¯t she Gu Qingyan? Wasn¡¯t she Mrs. Si? But how dare Ji Chen speak to her like this?! Initially, when she had been brought away by the police officers, she did not understand Si Zhengting¡¯s thoughts. However, afterward, the Imperial Group made an official announcement saying that Mi Nuo was the real Gu Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Gu family, and that her mother was Xiao Muqing or something like that. That meant that they acknowledged her status. She realized then that they were trying to pique the public¡¯s interest only through the police arrest. Thereafter, when they revealed her identity, it would be made known to everyone! Then, Ji Chen had brought her out of the police station with awyer. In that moment, she had felt like she was really at the peak of her life. However, she would have never thought that she would encounter such a terrifying incident after she had just been released from the police station. She did not know why this Si family was evoking an inexplicable sense of fear in her now! She swallowed. She had wanted to rebut Ji Chen, but she did not dare to do so. Hence, she pursed her lips. ¡°I won¡¯t go, then.¡± She could feel that her arm was still bleeding, so she did not dare to move recklessly. The family doctor was taking a long time to arrive. Biting her lip, she could not help but ask in fear and pain, ¡°Executive Assistant Ji, who are those people? Why do they want to kill me?¡± Ji Chen said indifferently, ¡°They are after Mr. Si. As the CEO of the Imperial Group, Mr. Si has to endure several assassinations every year. This is an unspoken rule within wealthy families. Don¡¯t you... know this?¡± Mi Nuo widened her eyes in shock. ¡°But the Gu family doesn¡¯t experience this...¡± Chapter 778 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (3)

Chapter 778: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (3)

Before she could finish speaking, she saw a mocking expression on Ji Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Assassinate the Gus? For what? Is there any purpose in doing that?¡± Mi Nuo was speechless. The Gu family and the Imperial Group were of totally different rankings. Indeed, would there be any meaning in carrying out an assassination for a few million dors? But... ¡°I have never heard of Mr. Si and...¡± It seemed like mentioning this person made her unhappy. Frowning, she continued unwillingly, ¡°...Zhuang Nainai being assassinated.¡± Ji Chen scoffed. ¡°Nobody would hear of the assassination attempt today either.¡± Mi Nuo was speechless. nking out, she stared ahead in a daze. In the past, she knew only that marrying into a rich family would be extremely glorious. But who knew that such threats existed behind closed doors? Today was the first day of her being Mrs. Si, but she already felt as if... fear was air, enveloping herpletely. She swallowed again. ¡°When will Mr. Sie over?¡± Ji Chen looked down. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this.¡± ¨D After Si Zhengting returned to the Si residence, he slept for only four hours. He woke up on time at 5 am and went to the kitchen to start practicing how to cook Zhuang Nainai¡¯s confinement food today. He passed the breakfast he had prepared for Zhuang Nainai to Su Yanbin, who had arrived on time. Then, he took off his apron and said, ¡°I have a meeting at the office today. It will end at around 10 am, so I will head over in the afternoon.¡± Su Yanbin nodded before driving off to deliver Zhuang Nainai¡¯s porridge. After Su Yanbin¡¯s departure, Si Zhengting took a few bites of his breakfast quickly, grabbed his coat, and walked out. He had just walked out of the vi when his phone rang. Upon taking a nce, he realized that the call was from Ji Chen. Hence, he epted the call and Ji Chen¡¯s voice could be heard over the phone. ¡°Sir, Mi Nuo...¡± Before he could finish speaking, a figure caught his eyes. Someone had already rushed up to him. Stopping in his tracks subconsciously, Si Zhengting did not bother concealing the disdain in his gaze as he looked up. He saw Mi Nuo standing in front of him. Mi Nuo¡¯s face was ashen and she was trembling, but her eyes lit up when she saw Si Zhengting. Yesterday, she had doubted her life and felt that there was nothing good about being Mrs. Si. However, after seeing him today, she felt like everything was worth it. Mi Nuo said, ¡°Mr. Si, I¡¯m injured. Why didn¡¯t youe and visit me?¡± Si Zhengting nced at her nonchntly. Completely ignoring her, he walked out. Mi Nuo had wanted to chase after him, but the bodyguards stopped her. Without looking at her once, Si Zhengting got into the car and drove off. As Mi Nuo watched on, she yelled anxiously, ¡°Mr. Si! Mr. Si! You can¡¯t ignore me. I¡¯m Mrs. Si! I¡¯m Gu Qingyan! How could you treat me like this?!¡± In the car, Si Zhengting¡¯s expression was very somber. The call had not ended. Over the phone, Ji Chen¡¯s voice sounded rather weak. ¡°We have warned the people outside to keep their guards up consistently, but we didn¡¯t expect her to run out suddenly. Sir, this is my mistake. I will ask someone to keep an eye on her and prevent her from going out.¡± Si Zhengting pursed his lips before saying momentster, ¡°No need.¡± Ji Chen was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Si?¡± Si Zhengting looked ahead with an icy gaze. ¡°Let her go wherever she wants. If she doesn¡¯t loiter outside, how can those people scare her?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir. I got it.¡± ¨D Since the day Zuo Yiyi smashed her phone in the apartment, she had note by once. Lin Xi¡¯er was the only one apanying Zhuang Nainai in the apartment. Meanwhile, Su Yanbin and Xu Dazhi reported to the apartment and left the ce punctually every day. Around 20 dayster, Zhuang Nainai looked more revitalized. Zhuang Nainai finally got the chance to say to Xu Dazhi, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here tomorrow. You should go to work.¡± Chapter 779 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (4)

Chapter 779: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (4)

For the past few days, Xu Dazhi had beening over to cook for her. Although he was boring, rather quiet, and always had his head lowered to avoid seeking attention, Zhuang Nainai had already understood what was going on. Xu Dazhi liked her, so he was treating her like this. But she couldn¡¯t possibly end up with Xu Dazhi. Since this was so, why were they wasting each others¡¯ time and energy? She had wanted to tell him this a long time ago, but Xu Dazhi refused to give her the opportunity to speak. Today, she finally got her opportunity. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yanbin looked over immediately. Xu Dazhi also raised his head in disbelief. In his slightly narrowed eyes, there was bewilderment. As Zhuang Nainai looked into his eyes, she got carried away. Why did she feel like Xu Dazhi¡¯s gaze felt familiar? Xu Dazhi remained silent while Su Yanbin stepped forward immediately and put his arm around Xu Dazhi¡¯s shoulders. He said to Zhuang Nainai jokingly, ¡°Why? Do you find the food that my Dazhi cooks unpleasant?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I...¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not what you meant, why are you being like this? We are all friends. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to take care of you?¡± Su Yanbin said, interrupting her. However, Zhuang Nainai was very insistent. ¡°He¡¯s not like you...¡± ¡°How is he not like me? Could it be that he is too ugly for your liking?¡± After saying this, Su Yanbin suddenly made a fuss over nothing. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you are so shallow! How could you judge a book by its cover?¡± Zhuang Nainaipletely ignored his annoying jokes and looked at Xu Dazhi. ¡°Don¡¯te over tomorrow. I don¡¯t know you that well.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yanbin wanted to say something. However, Zhuang Nainai said immediately, ¡°Su Yanbin, shut up!¡± Su Yanbin sealed his mouth instantly, causing the room to be significantly quieter. Lin Xi¡¯er also watched with wide eyes as this scene unfolded in front of her. It had been more than 20 days since Nainai started her confinement. It was indeed fine even if she didn¡¯t continue eating confinement meals. Even though she thought that this Xu Dazhi was generally a good person, his looks aside, Nainai had someone in her heart and didn¡¯t want to ept Xu Dazhi. Hence, she couldn¡¯t say anything about that. After all, this was Nainai¡¯s problem. After a few moments of silence, Xu Dazhi said, ¡°Okay.¡± Upon saying this, he lowered his head quietly, turned around, and walked toward the living room. He picked up his bomber jacket and was about to leave. That demeanor could make someone feel guilty unknowingly. Zhuang Nainai looked at him for a moment before lowering her head and remaining silent. All this while, she had been trying her best to eat well, drink well, sleep well, and not dwell on things. She had more or less recuperated, but that person had still not made an appearance. Unknowingly, whenever Xu Dazhi was in the room, she seemed to feel more calm. Her sorrow, despair, anguish, and disappointment toward Si Zhengting would not feel as intense as she had thought they would. She felt like time was crawling past because she missed her children too much. She hoped that 30 days would pass quickly so that she could see her children. Other than that, she felt unusually calm. Su Yanbin followed Xu Dazhi closely. When Xu Dazhi walked, he would walk too. Meanwhile, Lin Xi¡¯er sent them off like the owner of the house would. When they reached the door, Xu Dazhi looked back and nodded at Lin Xi¡¯er. ¡°Thank you. Please take good care of her.¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was dazed. After a while, she nodded. ¡°Alright. Erm... You¡¯re wee.¡± Chapter 780 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (5) Chapter 780: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (5) After Xu Dazhi turned around and left, Lin Xi¡¯er finally snapped out of her trance. She hit herself on the head. ¡°You¡¯re wee, my ass! Why does he have to thank me for taking care of Nainai?¡± Zhuang Nainai had thought that Xu Dazhi would probably not appear in her life ever again, but evidently, she thought wrong. On the next day, the doorbell rang in the early morning. Zhuang Nainai peered outside while Lin Xi¡¯er opened the door and said something that she couldn¡¯t hear. After a while, the door was closed. Then, Lin Xi¡¯er walked into the master bedroom with an odd expression. She was holding a thermal container. ¡°Xu Dazhi delivered breakfast for you.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± At 12 pm, the doorbell rang again punctually, so Lin Xi¡¯er went to open the door again. After a while, she brought in lunch. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± At 5 pm, the doorbell rang yet another time. This time, Zhuang Nainai opened the door personally. Upon seeing Xu Dazhi, she said, ¡°Xu Dazhi, I told you not toe again. You are making me feel very guilty when you do this.¡± Xu Dazhi nced at her and remained silent. With his head lowered, he handed the meal container to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai was slightly annoyed. How could he be like this?! She pushed the container, which was filled with soup, back to Xu Dazhi. ¡°I¡¯m married and I have someone in my heart. I also just gave birth to two babies. Xu Dazhi, I don¡¯t need your kindness.¡± ¡°I know.¡± After uttering these words, he pushed the thermal container into her hands. ¡°I just want to treat you well. I don¡¯t wish for anything.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai thought that this person was absolutely ridiculous. She ced the thermal container in Xu Dazhi¡¯s hands forcefully and gave him a push before closing the door with a loud thud. Thereafter, she heard knocks on the door. Zhuang Nainai felt like he really had a strong will. She sighed and leaned against the door on her back. Standing outside, Si Zhengting stared at the closed door and sighed inaudibly. Look, this was how kind of a person she was. She wouldn¡¯t take advantage of someone¡¯s kindness willfully just because that person liked her. Her heartlessness right now was actually for the good of Xu Dazhi. But... was it really true that she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept anyone else except him? As he thought of this, the bitterness he had harbored deep down in his heart for a long time subsided significantly in an instant. ¨D The knocking on the door continued for a moment, but there was no response. Zhuang Nainai sighed deeply before turning around and looking outside through the peephole. After seeing that Xu Dazhi had really left, she heaved a sigh of relief atst. However, just then, her phone buzzed twice. She looked down and picked it up, only to realize that she¡¯d received a message. ¡°The dinner is outside.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai set her mind on being merciless and did not eat the dinner at all. Instead, she casually cooked up something with Zuo Yiyi to fill up their stomachs. On the morning of the following day, Xu Dazhi came over again. This time, he knocked on the door. After he left, Zhuang Nainai opened the door and realized that he had taken away the untouched dinner fromst night and reced it with breakfast. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai still refused to eat. In the afternoon, he sent over and reced her meal again. Zhuang Nainai still refused to eat. At night, he delivered her meal again. Atst, even Lin Xi¡¯er could not take it any longer. ¡°Nainai, the food is going to waste if you don¡¯t bring it in. It seems like Xu Dazhi wouldn¡¯t give up even if you refuse to eat the meals. Why don¡¯t you just eat them?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...No.¡± After three consecutive days of the same cycle, Su Yanbin finally could not take it anymore. He went to the living room and started chatting loudly with Lin Xi¡¯er so that Zhuang Nainai could hear them. Chapter 781 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (6)

Chapter 781: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (6)

¡°This Xu Dazhi is really stupid. Let me tell you, he has been going back and forth between his house and this apartment. He used up so much time on traveling just so Zhuang Nainai can get to eat fresh and warm meals. I have advised him, but he refused to listen. I told him that Nainai wouldn¡¯t marry him, but he said he¡¯s not doing this because of that.¡± If it¡¯s not because of that, then what was the reason? Zhuang Nainai felt rather vexed. She turned around, such that her back was facing the living room. No matter what they said, she was insistent on not letting Xu Dazhi step into the apartment. Xu Dazhi was different from Su Yanbin. He treated her way too nicely. Although he had tried his best to control his feelings for her, his gaze when he looked at her was still inexplicablyplicated. Afterward, Xu Dazhi continued delivering her meals, but Zhuang Nainai never ate them. In the blink of an eye, one month had passed. On the day of the babies¡¯ full month, Su Yanbin and Zuo Yiyi came over. It was early in the morning, but Zhuang Nainai had already showered and changed into a clean set of clothes, feeling like she had been born again. When she walked out in her clean set of clothes, everyone in the living room was stunned by her. She had been nourishing herself well from eating Xu Dazhi¡¯s food. Her cheeks were flushed and she did not look that much heavier aspared to before the pregnancy. She looked totally different from before. In the past, Zhuang Nainai had always exuded a tinge of innocence. Now, perhaps because Zhuang Nainai had given birth, she had the glorious aura of a mother. Her gaze was unwavering, void of any anguish from being abandoned. With her usual demeanor, she sat down on the couch. She had been in bed for an entire month. She could not do anything, and the feeling of being kept in the dark about everything was unpleasant. It almost made Zhuang Nainai go berserk. Taking in a deep breath, she extended her hand toward Lin Xi¡¯er. ¡°Can you give me my phone now?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er pursed her lips. Although she really did not want Nainai to know of this matter, she would still hear of it sooner orter. Nainai had already cooperated with them by not doing anything rash during her confinement. This was her limit. Lin Xi¡¯er passed the phone to her. With a gaze filled with mixed emotions, Zhuang Nainai stared at the phone. Honestly, she was rather afraid. During her confinement, she actually thought of a few possible scenarios regarding the Si family. She¡¯d wondered what the current situation was like. She took the phone and switched it on. Before she could search for any news, the doorbell rang. Zhuang Nainai nced at the time. It was 7 am, so Xu Dazhi was probably here. She stood up and opened the door, nning to set things straight with Xu Dazhi. As expected, he was standing by the door with breakfast in his hand. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s demeanor, he was dazed. Then, he lowered his head direly. He had wanted to ce the meal by the door and leave immediately, but Zhuang Nainai suddenly made way. ¡°Come in.¡± Taken aback, Si Zhengting looked at her in puzzlement. Zhuang Nainai looked very stern right now as she stood there like she had just been born again. Having been through such a disaster and one month of tumult, it seemed like she did not look the same as before. Looking down, he walked past Zhuang Nainai and entered the apartment. Just as Zhuang Nainai was about to close the door, a shadow shed by it. Before she knew it, a figure had pounced on her! ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± A sharp and crazy voice belonging to a woman rang in her ears. At the same time, the other party had flung her arms up to send Zhuang Nainai a p! Zhuang Nainai had not expected this to happen at all. She did not have any time to react. Just then, she felt like her arm was being tugged by someone. Thereafter, she fell into Xu Dazhi¡¯s embrace forcefully! Chapter 782 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (7)

Chapter 782: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (7)

Si Zhengting reeled. He tilted his body, along with hers, and dodged the attack from the door! As he was slightly nervous, his grip on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s arms was slightly tight. Thereafter, he looked toward the door with a sharp gaze, only to see Mi Nuo standing there. As she missed her shot, she staggered for a moment before halting her movements. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed as fury and hostility built up in his eyes. A sharp and threatening glint shed across them, causing Mi Nuo, who had wanted to pounce on her again, to be slightly stunned. She stopped in her tracks while her heart raced. After finding his bnce again, Si Zhengting lowered his head, only to see Zhuang Nainai stare at him with wide eyes. Her gaze showed that she was perplexed. The familiar embrace and touch only made Zhuang Nainai feel like her buzzing mind had exploded instantly. That familiar feeling was back again! However, this time, it wasn¡¯t just the feeling; even the touch felt the same. Even though he was wearing a cheap bomber jacket and his face waspletely different from Si Zhengting¡¯s, Zhuang Nainai could feel that it was him! Because that sense of security was irreceable. Just as she was in a state of bewilderment, Xu Dazhi seemed to be flustered. He let go of her and wanted to push her away, but just as he loosened his grip on her arms, she held his hand suddenly. Without much thought, she stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Xu Dazhi¡¯s neck. This movement was so sudden and provoking that everyone in the room was instantly stunned upon seeing this scene. Lin Xi¡¯er and Zuo Yiyi widened their eyes as they watched them in disbelief. The same thought shed across their mind: Oh my God! Is Nainai losing her mind from all the shocks she has received? Is she really going to abandon Si Zhengting and choose to be with Xu Dazhi? But! Nainai, stay calm! Stay calm! Meanwhile, Su Yanbin stood up suddenly out of anxiety and his eyes widened instantly. After seeing this scene, Mi Nuo, who was out to seek trouble, was also shocked. Her eyes widened in disbelief. However, Zhuang Nainai tugged at his neck and pulled him toward her without hesitation. Si Zhengting was allergic to cheap clothes. He must have developed rashes from wearing them. On the other hand, Xu Dazhi reeled in shock and grabbed her hands. Thereafter, Zhuang Nainai decided to jump up. Xu Dazhi was bbergasted and he hugged her hurriedly. Taking this opportunity, Zhuang Nainai attacked his cor and pulled the t-shirt he was wearing inside without hesitation. Then, she peered inside! As she took a nce, she was taken aback. Xu Dazhi wore a scarf around his neck, so she did not notice this in the past. But now, she saw the patches of white and red on his skin, which might look disgusting to some. This... Xu Dazhi pushed Zhuang Nainai away immediately. Then, he grabbed his scarf and covered his neck with it in fear, revealing his timid demeanor. He looked at Zhuang Nainai anxiously, as if he was scared that she would despise him. ¡°I have Vitiligo.¡± Su Yanbin: ...!! Leader Ting, you are really going all out! Meanwhile, when Zuo Yiyi and Lin Xi¡¯er heard this, they showed a look of disdain. However, Zhuang Nainai continued staring at him. She could not tell whether what he had said was a lie, but Si Zhengting¡¯s extravagance could not be seen in him. How could a powerful and imposing man like Si Zhengting be so timid and pathetic? Clenching her fists, she suddenly felt like she had totally lost her mind. How could she think that Xu Dazhi was Si Zhengting? This was just crazy! Chapter 783 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (8)

Chapter 783: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (8)

The atmosphere in the room became awkward suddenly. Mi Nuo, who was standing near the door, snapped out of her trance first and mocked, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, did your standards drop after you found out that Mr. Si doesn¡¯t want you anymore? Can you not resist even the temptation of a man like him?¡± Her words caused the awkward atmosphere in the room to vanish. Upon seeing Mi Nuo, Zuo Yiyi suddenly went berserk and dashed toward her. She reached out to hit her. ¡°F*ck! Mi Nuo, you sl*t! How dare youe here? Were you the one who pushed Auntie Ding down the stairs? Were you the one who framed Nainai?!¡± ¡°p!¡± Mi Nuo grasped Zuo Yiyi¡¯s hand tightly. After staring at her for a while, she shoved her forcefully. Then, she said slowly and steadily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you even have the right to talk to me? Believe it or not, your whole family will go bankrupt with a snap of Mr. Si¡¯s fingers!¡± Stunned, Zuo Yiyi said, ¡°Brother Ting wouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t what?¡± Staring at Zuo Yiyi, Mi Nuo ridiculed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also think that he wouldn¡¯t abandon Zhuang Nainai? What about now?¡± Zuo Yiyi was stunned by what she had said. She murmured, ¡°Brother Ting isn¡¯t that kind of person. Don¡¯t spout nonsense...¡± ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? You don¡¯t believe me nor the news articles? The Imperial Group has announced that I, Mi Nuo, am the real Gu Qingyan and the wife to the boss of the Imperial Group. What? Don¡¯t you guys watch the television? Or is it the financial news that you guys don¡¯t watch? Or is it that you guys don¡¯t even use the Inte?¡± After saying this, Mi Nuo looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Oh, I know now. Are you guys not watching the news because of someone?¡± Zhuang Nainai was dazed when Mi Nuo finished speaking. Last time, she knew only that the news reported that Mrs. Si had been brought to the police station to record a personal statement. Although Mi Nuo was the subject of the news, it didn¡¯t state that the Imperial Group had acknowledged Mi Nuo to be Mrs. Si. As her eyes widened, her heart felt heavier. Throughout the entire month, the worst scenario she had been imagining had taken ce. Mi Nuo had reced her. Then, what about her children... Clenching her fists tightly, she stared at Mi Nuo. Images of Mi Nuo, Si Zhengting, and her twins living together happily as a family of four appeared in her mind... She knew that she shouldn¡¯t believe what Mi Nuo says, but Si Zhengting¡¯s disappearance for the past month and everyone¡¯s silence right now told her that everything she said was true. If Mi Nuo had be Mrs. Si, then... who was she? Everyone saw the look on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. Lin Xi¡¯er and Zuo Yiyi¡¯s hearts ached for her. Meanwhile, Su Yanbin felt like he could not bring himself to say what he wanted to say. Si Zhengting, who was standing beside her, wished he could just kill Mi Nuo right now. He clenched his fists tightly as he slowly released the menace and hostility in him. Mi Nuo stepped forward, staring at everyone in the room before saying with a smile, ¡°What? Looks like you guys really didn¡¯t tell her anything, huh?¡± Upon her saying this, jealousy shed across her eyes. She scanned her surroundings. Even though Zhuang Nainai had lost Mr. Si, she still had her friends with her. But what about her? When she was most miserable, no one reached out a helping hand. Even that pair of couple bullied her... She was secretly envious to death. She could not help but step forward. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, do you want to know anything else? I can tell you everything.¡± Chapter 784 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (9)

Chapter 784: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (9)

As Zhuang Nainai looked at her, her eyes narrowed. Her initiallyposed heart started to palpitate crazily all of a sudden. Actually, even if Mi Nuo didn¡¯t tell her, she would still scroll through her phone and check thetest news. If so, why not let Mi Nuo tell her? She pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Sure.¡± Mi Nuo smiled proudly. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, Mr. Si is extremely furious at you for pushing Madam Ding down the stairs. He really can¡¯t wait to take revenge on you! That¡¯s why he announced that I am the real Gu Qingyan to the public. Not only that, he even mentioned the name ¡®Mi Nuo¡¯ and stated my status clearly. He said that I am Gu Qingyan and you will never get to return! ¡°Also, Zhuang Nainai, I have your two sons. They will call me ¡®Mother¡¯! Oh no, you don¡¯t even know how adorable and smart they are. They would stretch out their hands and ask me for hugs. Don¡¯t worry, I will treat your children very well!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart wrenched again. Her children were actually calling her ¡°Mother¡±?! Su Yanbin observed the look on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face and said hurriedly, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You...¡± Mi Nuo looked straight at Su Yanbin. ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? How do you know that I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Have you seen the two babies? Why don¡¯t you tell her how the babies look like?¡± Her words rendered Su Yanbin utterly stunned. Mi Nuo turned around again and looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, I¡¯m gifting you this apartment. I don¡¯t intend to have it back. Just treat it as my gratitude for you for providing your womb and eggs to continue the Si family¡¯s lineage! Oh, if you still want money, why don¡¯t I give you another $100,000? As a surrogate, a few millions¡¯ worth of pay is considered very good already. You are really the most expensive surrogate in history!¡± Surrogate?! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. Mi Nuo¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Speaking of this, you must be unaware of the reason.¡± There was an evil glint in her gaze. ¡°Actually, your dead mother is really the one to me for all of this. She kidnapped me when I was young and caused me to grow up in the vige. That¡¯s why I devised such a scheme! Let me tell you, Mr. Si will never ever forgive you! You can just stay here...¡± As she said this, she looked at Xu Dazhi. ¡°...And spend the rest of your life with this Pockmarked-Face! Hahaha!¡± Herughter sounded insane. It seemed like she got to release her unhappiness and anguish arising from the recent assassination through antagonizing Zhuang Nainai! However, just as she wasughing, Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Mi Nuo, do you think that I would believe what you just said? They are full of loopholes.¡± Mi Nuo stoppedughing, only to see Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrow. Zhuang Nainai stepped forward and said in a calm demeanor, ¡°One-month-old babies can call you ¡®Mother¡¯ and ask for hugs? Can you please use yourmon sense before you lie?¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, Mi Nuo froze. Everyone in the room looked toward Zhuang Nainai with wide eyes. People who had never been parents would never know how their children would be like after they were born. However, Zhuang Nainai had been pregnant for so long and had been anticipating the births of her babies every day, so she knew clearly. One-month-old babies were actually clueless about everything. They couldn¡¯t even see well. Mi Nuo was full of lies and there was no milk scent to be detected on her, which meant that she was not with her babies! Looking at Mi Nuo¡¯s bewildered expression, she stepped forward and closed in on her. Her demeanor was so imposing that Mi Nuo reeled. Chapter 785 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (10)

Chapter 785: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (10)

Zhuang Nainai looked at her firmly. ¡°The kids aren¡¯t even with you, are they? Also, you have been Mrs. Si for a month now, but Si Zhengting hasn¡¯t touched you, has he?!¡± Upon her hearing this, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened again. Not only did Mr. Si not touch her at all, ever since she went to the Si residence that day, she hadn¡¯t even seen Mr. Si! She had been searching for Mr. Si, and she just so happened to spot his car today. Hence, she had followed him all the way here. Upon seeing the district, she knew that Mr. Si surely had not forgotten about this sl*t! However, when the words were taken out of Mi Nuo¡¯s mouth, she felt like she had been pped right on her face! Clenching her fists tightly, she red at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Mr. Si and I are very much in love!¡± ¡°In love? Then tell me. What does Si Zhengting like to eat?¡± Zhuang Nainai stepped forward. ¡°...¡± Mi Nuo took a step back, unable to provide an answer. ¡°Tell me. Where does Si Zhengting put his clothes? What does he usually wear?¡± Zhuang Nainai stepped forward again. ¡°...¡± ¡°Tell me further, what time does Si Zhengting sleep and wake up?¡± ¡°...¡± While retreating, Mi Nuo collided with the door. With widened eyes, she looked at Zhuang Nainai. She could not answer any of these questions. As she clenched her fists tightly, she felt, for the first time, that being Mrs. Si was such a humiliating thing. Yes, this Mrs. Si was infertile, and she¡¯d seen Si Zhengting only once a past month. In addition... she had been experiencing assassination attempts and had had to move multiple times this month alone! She was losing her mind! If Mr. Si hadn¡¯t motivated her to persevere, she would have divorced him. But she really could not persevere. It had been a month since she¡¯d seen Si Zhengting. She really couldn¡¯t persevere. Mi Nuo bit her lip. ¡°Let me guess.¡± Zhuang Nainai closed in on her, leaving her nowhere to escape. ¡°Could it be that you actually haven¡¯t had sex with him even after being Mrs. Si for a month?!¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s pupils dted suddenly! When she saw Mi Nuo like this, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It seemed like a burden had been lifted off of her shoulders. She knew that Si Zhengting wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. The misunderstandings they had were between them. Si Zhengting definitely wouldn¡¯t use Mi Nuo to antagonize her. Just as she thought of this, Mi Nuo shoved Zhuang Nainai, as if she had lost her mind. Thereafter, she pounced at her all of a sudden. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you sl*t! You mistress! Give me back Mr. Si! Where did you hide Mr. Si? Give him back! Sl*t! I am Mrs. Si now. So what if he likes you? I¡¯m the rightful wife and you will only be a disgraceful mistress for the rest of your life!¡± Zhuang Nainai took two steps back immediately, but Mi Nuo was too crazy. She could not handle her. Just then, Xu Dazhi, who had been standing beside her, stepped forward suddenly and grabbed Mi Nuo¡¯s cor, causing her to be lifted off the floor! Looking at Xu Dazhi, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She yelled at Xu Dazhi, ¡°You Pockmarked-Face and ugly man! Let me go! My husband is Si Zhengting. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯m still Mrs. Si. I¡¯m the dignity of the Si family! If you dare touch me, I will let you die without you even knowing how you died!¡± Chapter 786 - Nainais Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (11)

Chapter 786: Nainai¡¯s Rebirth! Mi Nuo Suffers! (11)

I¡¯m also Mrs. Si... Her words caused Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart to wrench. Thereafter, she saw Xu Dazhi stop in his tracks when he heard this. Zhuang Nainai had thought that Xu Dazhi had been frightened. Hence, she did not expect him to grab her arm without hesitation and fling her out of the door! Mi Nuo copsed onto the ground from such a strong force. She looked at Xu Dazhi with wide eyes before pointing at him and berating him madly, ¡°How dare you hurt me? I will let you get what you deserve!¡± After saying this, she called someone on the phone. ¡°All of you, get here now!¡± After hearing this, out of the bodyguards who were assigned to protect Mi Nuo, two of them came over. Zhuang Nainai was getting a mild headache. It seemed like things have blown up, huh? However, she was not afraid at all because Mi Nuo was the one at fault. A pair of clean hands wants no washing! But how could she not implicate Xu Dazhi? Just as she was pondering, she saw the elevator¡¯s door open. Two bodyguards walked out. They were not Dashan and Xiaoshan, nor Dazhuang, Huang Peidong. After seeing them, Zhuang Nainai was slightly disappointed. If they were people she knew, she could ask them to let Xu Dazhi off for old time¡¯s sake. But now... ¡°This person dared to hurt me. Go after him!¡± Mi Nuo said to the two of them behind her! After the two bodyguards directed their gaze to where Mi Nuo was looking, they lowered their heads nonchntly with their hands wrapped together and legs spread ording to their respective shoulders¡¯ widths. They clearly looked like they were well-trained. Standing in their original spots, they didn¡¯t move an inch. Mi Nuo was getting impatient. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys doing anything?! I¡¯m Mrs. Si! Why are you still standing here? If you guys don¡¯t take action, I¡¯m telling Mr. Si!¡± The two of them still did not move at all. One of them raised his head nonchntly. As expected of Si Zhengting¡¯s man, even his aloof tone resembled Si Zhengting¡¯s. ¡°Ms. Mi, our job is only to protect you.¡± As soon as he said this, Mi Nuo was extremely infuriated! Only to protect her? Did that mean they were dismissing her instructions? She stomped her foot and looked over at Zhuang Nainai with a menacing re. Before she could speak, Xu Dazhi took a step forward and stood in front of Zhuang Nainai. Upon seeing Xu Dazhi, especially the cold gaze he was casting from his eyes that looked like they were about to join together, she could not help but shiver! Without her knowing why, that gaze evoked a sense of fear in her. His nce could even scare her enough for her to retreat. Then, she bit her lip, unwilling to give up. She looked at Zhuang Nainai and said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, you better keep a distance from Mr. Si. Remember your status. I will not let you off!¡± After saying this, she turned around and dashed into the elevator. Within the blink of an eye, she¡¯d vanished from this ce. ¡°This Mi Nuo is really a crazy b*tch, barking at whoever she sees!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was so angry that her chest was heaving. After she rushed out of the room, she held Zhuang Nainai. ¡°How brazen must she be toe here and pick a fight?! Nainai, are you okay?¡± Zuo Yiyi was also indignant. ¡°If not for Xu Dazhi, she would have hit you! Does she even have the right to hit you?! Her audacity is really too much!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°She is really a thief crying thief! But I think Mr. Si isn¡¯t that good of a person either! Isn¡¯t she able to be socent because Mr. Si is backing her?!¡± Chapter 787 - Going to the Si Residence! (1)

Chapter 787: Going to the Si Residence! (1)

As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yanbin looked at Si Zhengting subconsciously and rebutted, ¡°Leader Ting definitely has no idea about this. Don¡¯t you guys know what kind of person Leader Ting is? He wouldn¡¯t do something like this even if he broke up with Nainai.¡± ¡°What kind of person? If he was a good person, would he leave Nainai alone throughout her confinement? He didn¡¯t even visit her once throughout the entire month! If he was a good person, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone who bullies Nainai and creates trouble in front of her house!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er rebutted. Although Nainai looked veryposed throughout the month, she could still feel the intense sorrow that Nainai was giving off. She had thought that Si Zhengting loved Nainai. But which man would treat someone he loved like this? Right now, Lin Xi¡¯er harbored only ill feelings toward Si Zhengting. She had been suppressing her unhappiness for a long time, but she could not stop her feelings from erupting in that moment. Looking at her red eyes, Su Yanbin swallowed his words. Then, he looked at Si Zhengting again, only to see his gaze fixed on Zhuang Nainai. Following his gaze, Su Yanbin also looked at Zhuang Nainai. After seeing Zhuang Nainai, he froze. Judging from his behavior, Zuo Yiyi and Lin Xi¡¯er could sense that both of their, no, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhuang Nainai suddenly. Dazed, Zhuang Nainai looked at the elevator door. As she watched Mi Nuo leave, she was hit by mixed emotions unknowingly. Mi Nuo¡¯s escape was very pathetic, and she did not get a chance to take any advantage. In addition, she got to confirm some things through her visit. Even though Si Zhengting had acknowledged her status, it didn¡¯t mean that he¡¯d epted her as his wife, right? However, all these did not evoke any sense of exhration in Zhuang Nainai. She experienced only helplessness and vulnerability. Because what Mi Nuo had said ultimately affected her. Mi Nuo was the real Gu Qingyan. She was Mrs. Si, thewful and rightful wife of Si Zhengting! When Zhuang Nainai thought of that devastating fact, she just felt extremely suffocated. She pursed her lips tightly with a determined gaze. She was willing to believe that Si Zhengting must have his reasons for doing so. She could even guarantee that Si Zhengting wouldn¡¯t really allow Mi Nuo to be Mrs. Si. But she still felt bitter. Why was he not visiting her? Wasn¡¯t it because... he still saw her as the evil woman who¡¯d pushed Madam Ding down the stairs?! Ultimately... he still didn¡¯t believe her, did he? At the thought of these things, she felt like she was suffocating. She clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Nainai. Nainai...¡± While she was deep in thought, someone tugged at her arm. Zhuang Nainai snapped out of her trance, only to see Lin Xi¡¯er holding her arm and looking at her in worry. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. After looking at everyone in the room for a while, she said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Si residence now.¡± As soon as she said this, Su Yanbin looked extremely shocked. Before Su Yanbin could say anything, she said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me.¡± Don¡¯t stop me. Her tone was resounding and firm while her expression was determined and rather resolute. She wanted to find Si Zhengting and get to the bottom of things. Why did everything turn out like this? She wanted to... see her children. Chapter 788 - Going to the Si Residence! (2)

Chapter 788: Going to the Si Residence! (2)

She looked overwhelmingly determined, as though she would stop at nothing to get what she wanted. When Lin Xi¡¯er heard this, she nodded. ¡°Right, you should look for him and make him exin what¡¯s going on! Even if you were to die, he should have let you die in peace. How could hepletely ignore you like this?!¡± Zuo Yiyi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I want to ask Brother Ting as well ¡ª how could he treat you like this?! Why would he act this way?¡± Upon witnessing how these two people craved to stir trouble, Su Yanbin became anxious. What are you guys nning to go to the Si Residence for?! Leader Ting is right in front of you! ¡°This, Nainai, you...¡± But before he could speak his mind, Zhuang Nainai interrupted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I¡¯ll do just that.¡± She turned around and walked into the room. Then, she strode out. Lin Xi¡¯er and Zuo Yiyi tailed after her, marching forward with a haughty air. All of them held their heads high and seemed to want to talk the matter out with Si Zhengting. Su Yanbin stamped his foot. He looked at Si Zhengting and saw that thetter¡¯s gaze was still following Zhuang Nainai¡¯s retreating figure. He stopped, then followed after her. Su Yanbin widened his eyes in disbelief. Oh no, Madam is causing so much chaos, and yet you¡¯re not stopping her?! But since he couldn¡¯t do anything else, Su Yanbin tailed Si Zhengting. The five of them got into one car. The threedies took the back seat; Xu Dazhi was next to the driver, and Su Yanbin sat, disgruntled, in the driver¡¯s seat. The five of them were packed like sardines in the Lamborghini as it made its way to the Si residence. On the way there, Su Yanbin watched the threedies starting to talk from his rearview mirror. Lin Xi¡¯er was the one who broke the silence first. ¡°Nainai, what will you ask Mr. Si when you see him?¡± After Zhuang Nainai heard this, she fell silent. Zuo Yiyi chimed in, ¡°What else could she ask about? Of course, she¡¯ll ask him the main thing on her mind ¡ª about why he¡¯s treating her like this! And if he really no longer wants her as his wife! And to ask him what¡¯s his basis for no longer wanting her as his wife!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er replied, ¡°And how will Mr. Si answer those questions?¡± Zuo Yiyi said, ¡°I think Brother Ting will say that it¡¯s not true and he has his reasons. He¡¯ll ask Nainai to go back and wait, and that they¡¯ll talk again when he divorces Mi Nuo.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er questioned, ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t hee to see Nainai in the past month?¡± Zuo Yiyi responded, ¡°After all, Brother Ting thinks that Nainai was the one who pushed Auntie Ding down the stairs. By doing so...¡± Lin Xi¡¯er interjected, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, he was wrong to do that! First of all, it¡¯s wrong for him to distrust Nainai. They¡¯ve been through so much together! If he can¡¯t even trust her, is what they have really love?¡± Zuo Yiyi grew silent as she heard this. ¡°...You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er then thought of another possibility. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t even want to see Nainai?¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten, back then, when Nainai had first met him five years ago, he hadn¡¯t always been forting with her. And he had bodyguards to prevent her from seeing him... ¡°If he gets the bodyguard to stop us from seeing him, then he doesn¡¯t have any intention of seeing Nainai. We might not even get to see him!¡± Zuo Yiyi waved her fist as she heard this. ¡°I know what to do about this! We¡¯ll just go head to head with them ¡ª we¡¯ll see who has the strongest fist!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er was bbergasted. She looked at the five people in the car, then at Zuo Yiyi¡¯s fist, then lowered her head and looked at her own fist. Lin Xi¡¯er then lowered her head meekly. The car was moving speedily. After half an hour, they saw the entrance to the Si residence. Chapter 789 - The Gu Familys Reactions (1)

Chapter 789: The Gu Family¡¯s Reactions (1)

On the other hand. Mi Nuo walked out of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s condominium, her face full of fury and hatred. These emotions cast a dark glow on her face. She clenched her fists, wishing that she could skin Zhuang Nainai alive. All her attention was concentrated on her hatred. Thus, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the stairs right in front of her and missed a step! Mi Nuo was shocked. Her arms iled in mid-air, but she thought that the two bodyguards behind her would be able to pull her to safety in time. The thought quickly vanished... ¡°Thud!¡± Mi Nuo fell heavily to the ground. Her knee hurt from the collision, and she could even hear her bones creak from the impact. It was excruciatingly painful. And her palm had also been grazed by the surface of the floor. It was bleeding. Mi Nuo whipped her head back and witnessed the two bodyguards standing there. Both their hands were folded behind their backs, a stoic expression on their faces. Theck of a reaction made Mi Nuo shake with fury. As she picked herself up from the ground, she scolded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping me up?¡± The two bodyguards remained where they were, their expressions stoic, not saying a word. Mi Nuo knew that it was pointless to say anything. Thus, she shook as she picked herself up from the ground. Then, she strode out. She had taken only two steps when the heel of her high-heeled shoes broke. She also twisted her foot. Mi Nuo lowered her head, studying the damage to her shoe. Why was she so unlucky today? She flung her shoes aside, then got into the car. The two bodyguards sat in front of the car. After they got in, they waited silently for her instructions. Mi Nuo sat in the car and furrowed her brow. It had been a month. She had been Gu Qingyan, Mrs. Si, for a whole month. But she hadn¡¯t even seen the children, not even once. She had seen Mr. Si only once! She was truly anxious. Thus, she had been looking for Si Zhengting for the past couple of days. She had definitely seen a car leaving the Si residence earlier today, so she came over here. But why hadn¡¯t she been able to locate him? She was beyond annoyed. She turned to look out of the window and saw that they were still in the same district. She furrowed her brows and snapped, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we left yet?!¡± The bodyguard replied, ¡°Ms. Mi, you haven¡¯t told us where you want to go.¡± Upon her hearing how he had addressed her, Mi Nuo¡¯s annoyance bubbled up from within her. She wished that she could smash everything around her! She pounded the seat next to hers angrily, then slumped back into her seat. She pursed her lips. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Gus.¡± ... Half an hourter, she arrived at the Gu residence. She knocked on the door, and the housekeeper answered, addressing her respectfully, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± Mi Nuo coldly acknowledged her greeting and walked into the house. The two bodyguards were about to follow behind her but Mi Nuo turned and said to them, ¡°Wait outside.¡± Then, she closed the door. Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan were watching the television in the living room. When they saw Mi Nuo walking in, Gu Xingshan¡¯s expression turned cold. She stood up and headed for the stairs. Mi Nuo¡¯s shrill voice pierced the air, ¡°Stop right there. You haven¡¯t greeted me yet!¡± After she heard that, Gu Xingshan trembled with anger. Once the news had broken that Mrs. Si had be Gu Qingyan and Mr. Si¡¯s wife, the Gu family had been thrown into chaos! Gu Deshou had flown back from his trip abroad. The blow that Mother Zhuang¡¯s death had dealt him made him wallow in his despair. He felt deste. Chapter 790 - The Gu Familys Reactions (2)

Chapter 790: The Gu Family¡¯s Reactions (2)

However, the Gu Corporation was on the brink of a crisis, so he really could not afford to mourn. At this point in time, the only way to salvage the Gu Corporation was to ask the Imperial Group for help. Zhuang Nainai did not even like the Gus, so there was no way she would help him. But there was only him in Mi Nuo¡¯s family! Furthermore, Mi Nuo was not receiving any love nor attention from Mr. Si. Hence, she could be more easily controlled by him. Li Yufeng knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the truth over whether Mi Nuo was Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter, so she did not intend to keep Gu Deshou in the dark and they had an honest conversation. At the mention of how the Gu Corporation could rely on only Mi Nuo now, Gu Deshou went with her n as expected after pondering for a night. Afterward, Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao were strongly against the change and believed that it could not be true. However, Gu Deshou¡¯s stance was so firm that he managed to keep them under control. Now, every single person in the Gu family treated Mi Nuo with utmost respect. After hearing what Mi Nuo had said, Gu Xingshan frowned. She scoffed and turned around, only to see that Gu Deshou had already walked out of the study room on the second floor. Standing along the corridor, he stared at her coldly. Gu Xingshan felt fearful suddenly. At the same time, she was hit by a wave of grievance, causing her heart to wrench. In the past, she used to be the apple of her father¡¯s eye. What about now? Gu Xingshan pursed her lips. Under Gu Deshou¡¯s intimidating supervision, she addressed Mi Nuo as ¡°Sister¡± unwillingly. However, Mi Nuo scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re too soft. I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Gu Xingshan raised her head and looked at Gu Deshou immediately. ¡°Father, look at what she¡¯s doing!¡± However, Gu Deshou rebuked her sternly, ¡°Just do as you are told!¡± Biting her lip, Gu Xingshan turned around and nced at Mi Nuo. She just could not call her ¡°Sister¡±! She nced at Li Yufeng before lowering her head and rushing to her bedroom while sobbing. She closed the door with a loud thud. Downstairs, Li Yufeng stood up and eyed Gu Deshou and Mi Nuo nonchntly. Then, she walked toward Gu Xingshan¡¯s room. She knocked on the door and went in. Upon seeing that it was her, Gu Xingshan felt more wronged and began sobbing more intensely. ¡°Mother, did you see that? Did you see how she treats me? She is so brazen and despicable! So disgusting!¡± Li Yufeng let out a sigh and looked at Gu Xingshan, not knowing what to say. When Gu Xingshan saw her like this, she pursed her lips and stopped crying all of a sudden. Taking in a deep breath, she walked over and hugged Li Yufeng. ¡°Mother, stop liking her. Her motive for getting close to you was surely to use you. I won¡¯t cry anymore. I know that you must be the one hurting the most after knowing the truth...¡± Li Yufeng: ¡°...!!¡± She was wondering why Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao hadn¡¯t interrogated her about how, even though Mi Nuo was Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter, she was trying so hard to protect her. So, it was because her daughter and son were still immersed in that misunderstanding! For the first time, she felt that being innocent and naive was actually a good thing. For the first time, Li Yufeng felt that Mi Nuo resembled her the most among all her children. ¨D In the study room... Following Gu Deshou, Mi Nuo entered the room. Thereafter, she realized that there was no documents in Gu Deshou¡¯s study room. Instead, it was filled with all sorts of alcohol, causing the smell of alcohol to overwhelm the room. She frowned. After sitting down on a couch that was a distance away from Gu Deshou, she said, ¡°Father, I am here to talk to you about Mr. Si.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Deshou looked up immediately. ¡°What happened? Haven¡¯t you been saying that you are doing well at the Si residence?¡± Chapter 791 - The Gu Familys Reactions (3)

Chapter 791: The Gu Family¡¯s Reactions (3)

While they were talking, he downed another ss of alcohol. His turbid eyes lost focus as he huped. A strong alcohol smell, along with a disgusting scent, wafted in the air. Mi Nuo looked at him with disdain. She had wanted to look for him to get some ideas. After all, Gu Deshou already knew her true identity. However, this person... was absolutely useless. Mi Nuo changed her mind suddenly. ¡°Father, you are already so old. You shouldn¡¯t drink so much. I¡¯ll head out now since I have nothing much to say.¡± Covering her nose, she walked out. After her figure vanished from the study room, Gu Deshou finally peeled his eyes off of her back. He looked at the ss of alcohol in his hand. With a tilt of his head, he downed an entire bottle. He had drunk the alcohol too fast. He did not expect the alcohol to go into his nose. Immediately, he started coughing violently. As the alcohol went into his system through his windpipe, he experienced a burning pain and he could feel that his heart did not feel as numb anymore. He threw the bottle of alcohol forcefully. ¡°Crack!¡± The bottle shattered into pieces. Thereafter, he leaned against the office chair dejectedly and weakly. He stared at the ceiling. Already so old? What did these people even know? He was also young once. He also had an earnest heart once. But why was God treating him like this? He had lost his true love twice. Xiao Muqing... At the thought of this name, one would get the feeling of poise and ss, as if she was a princess that was ever so deserving of everyone¡¯s admiration. However, her family had objected to the idea of her being with him back then. Hence, a person like her had made the decision to elope with him, only to meet with a car ident in the midst of the journey... As he thought of this, the terror and thrill of that car ident shed across his mind, causing him to feel a sense of urgency. Gu Deshou sat up straight suddenly. Muqing, Muqing... Meiting, Meiting... ¨D Upon leaving Gu Deshou¡¯s study room, Mi Nuo waved her hands in front of her nose, as if doing so could dissipate the bad luck that Gu Deshou had brought her. The moment she walked out of Gu Deshou¡¯s study room, Mi Nuo also saw Li Yufeng walk out of Gu Xingshan¡¯s room. Both of their eyes met. Hence, Mi Nuo went to the study room next door. After a while, there was a knock on the door and Li Yufeng walked in. As soon as Li Yufeng walked in, she frowned after seeing Mi Nuo. ¡°Nuonuo, Shanshan is your sister, after all. Can¡¯t you try not to ruin her mood?¡± Mi Nuo upied herself with her phone. She had fallen down and the blood from her open wound had not been cleaned, but Li Yufeng talked about Gu Xingshan first the moment she walked in? She raised her head and looked at Li Yufeng before saying momentster, ¡°Are you recuperating well?¡± Li Yufeng became soft-hearted again as she sat opposite Mi Nuo. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now. The car ident wasn¡¯t that serious.¡± Yes, wasn¡¯t that serious... Mi Nuo¡¯s lips curled up mockingly. Her car ident wasn¡¯t serious, so she was discharged from the hospital after three days. But Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao had taken the chance to give her phone away, such that she could not contact her. Thinking about it now, she found it fortunate that she had burned her boats. If not, she might really have starved to death! Mi Nuo fumbled with her fingers again, only to hear Li Yufeng say, ¡°Can¡¯t you be morepromising toward Shanshan?¡± As soon as she said this, Mi Nuo interrupted her. ¡°My time is precious. I¡¯m not here to talk about Gu Xingshan!¡± Chapter 792 - The Gu Familys Reactions (4)

Chapter 792: The Gu Family¡¯s Reactions (4)

Taken aback, Li Yufeng heard Mi Nuo say sternly, ¡°Also, if I treat her better, she would suspect my identity! That dumb*ss already has a loose screw. If she reveals that I¡¯m not Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter, I would lose my position as Mrs. Si!¡± She sounded frustrated and rather abhorrent. Li Yufeng was shocked by her sudden nasty tone. Li Yufeng pursed her lips before saying, ¡°What happened to you? Why are you like this now? I found out only today that you encouraged Shanshan to pursue Mr. Si. You also instigated her to hate Zhuang Nainai. What are you doing, exactly?¡± Mi Nuo suddenly stood up. ¡°So, are you trying to pick a fight with me today? You ask me what I¡¯m doing? I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯m jealous that she has had her parents by her side since birth while I have had to live so miserably! Why does a brainless person like her get to lead such a good life?¡± As soon as Mi Nuo said this, all of Li Yufeng¡¯s fury and frustrations vanished. She was left only with guilt instantly. Her tone finally became more gentle. It seemed like she had noticed Mi Nuo¡¯s hand atst. Hence, she stepped forward hurriedly. ¡°Alright, Nuonuo. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. What happened to your hand? Why is it bleeding?¡± After saying this, she rushed over to the other side and took out the first aid kit to help her bandage her hand. Mi Nuo watched her bandage her hand with a cold gaze. Thereafter, Li Yufeng sat down opposite her. ¡°Is there any progress regarding Mr. Si?¡± Upon hearing this, Mi Nuo looked slightly worn out and flustered. ¡°No, I still can¡¯t meet him. I don¡¯t even know where he is. Why is he doing this to me?¡± Li Yufeng frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is something we can¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°How can I not worry?!¡± Mi Nuo suddenly stood up as she lost control of her emotions once again. ¡°It has been a month! A month! Isn¡¯t she supposed to be my surrogate? Aren¡¯t the children supposed to be mine? But I haven¡¯t even seen the children once! And I only saw Mr. Si once this month! This entire month! Where exactly is he? He¡¯s not at the Imperial Group nor the Si residence. Could he have evaporated into thin air?¡± Li Yufeng held her hands immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t panic! Listen to me!¡± ¡°Okay, tell me, where is he? What should I do next? Why are there so many assassination attempts urring in wealthy families that I experienced it thrice this month?!¡± Upon saying this, Mi Nuo grabbed Li Yufeng¡¯s hand hurriedly. ¡°Mother, tell me. Why did things turn out this way?¡± Li Yufeng consoled her hastily, ¡°Nuonuo, don¡¯t worry. I think this must have something to do with the fight over family assets. Si Guangsong has been keeping a close eye on Mr. Si. Don¡¯t be scared, everything will be fine. Just think about the number of people who actually get killed sessfully. Everything is fine. Everything is fine.¡± Li Yufeng was throwing out these remarks so easily, but she had never experienced it herself. Hence, Mi Nuo thought that she totally did not understand her! She paced around the room vexedly before hearing Li Yufeng say, ¡°Nuonuo, actually, you have ced your emphasis on the wrong thing.¡± Taken aback, Mi Nuo turned around to look at Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng continued, ¡°We are actually targeting your mother-inw. You shouldn¡¯t be looking for Mr. Si right now. You should look for your mother-inw and suck up to her until she is fond of you. By then, Mr. Si wouldn¡¯t divorce you no matter what.¡± Divorce? After she heard this, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up for a while. She suddenly asked, ¡°What if I divorce Mr. Si?¡± Chapter 793 - The Gu Familys Reactions (5)

Chapter 793: The Gu Family¡¯s Reactions (5)

¡°Nuonuo, are you crazy?!¡± Li Yufeng yelled at her immediately. Then, she looked at her in disbelief. ¡°We have worked so hard for such a long time. Ever since we found out about that pair of mother and daughter, we have started devising our n. There were so many hups along the way. Now that we finally got to this stage painstakingly, you want a divorce?¡± Li Yufeng stepped forward. She reached out and touched Mi Nuo¡¯s forehead. ¡°Nuonuo, are you sick?¡± Taking a step back, Mi Nuo frowned as she escaped Li Yufeng¡¯s touch. Thereafter, she paced back and forth for a moment vexedly before stopping in her tracks. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°I know. Are you disappointed in Mr. Si, right? But think about it. There are so many people going after Mr. Si. How is it possible that you¡¯d catch his eye? Do you know how long Zhuang Nainai pursued him in high school? Three years. She followed him around so unabashedly, which finally made Mr. Si notice her. What about you?¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo became more vexed. ¡°I was in the Imperial Group for three years! Three whole years! I am older than they are by one year. How many more years can I afford to wait?¡± Li Yufeng looked at her in greater disbelief. ¡°But Mr. Si is aloof by nature. You know that better than I do. Even so, didn¡¯t you still choose this pathst time?¡± Upon hearing this, Mi Nuo did not feel like talking to Li Yufeng anymore. She pursed her lips and took a step back. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve be Mrs. Si, I don¡¯t think that this life is for me. I...¡± ¡°Nuonuo, do you know how many girls want to marry into rich families? You have the chance now, but why aren¡¯t you cherishing it? People say that hard work will get you what you want. But do you know how many people in this world slog for their entire lives just for a house?! Do you want to live like they do?¡± Want to live like they do? Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly. She wasn¡¯t even aplete woman. She really wished she could lead a life as aplete woman. But how could she do so? Although society was more liberal now, how many men out there truly would not mind the fact that she was infertile? There were many DINK families. When men reach the age of 40, they are still able to reproduce if they want to. But what about her? Instead of being abandoned at the age of 40, she might as well give her all now. At the thought of this, Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly and dispelled her thoughts. She stood up. ¡°Alright. I will go look for that old woman Ding Mengya now.¡± Li Yufeng nodded. ¡°In the past, she was very haughty. Suffering from memory loss doesn¡¯t necessarily change her personality. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re going to see her. You can also check if she is really suffering from memory loss.¡± Mi Nuo nodded. Then, she grabbed her bag and walked out. When she reached the door, she suddenly looked back. She had wanted to say something but chose to remain silent. After leaving the Gu residence, Mi Nuo headed toward Ding Mengya¡¯s apartment. Ding Mengya had moved back to her old ce. There were many housekeepers there now, and Butler Li went back and forth between her apartment and the Si residence frequently to manage both households. Mi Nuo paused and pondered. It¡¯s really good that she came to visit Ding Mengya. She could probe the two children¡¯s whereabouts. When she reached the entrance of the vi, the housekeeper reported to Ding Mengya quickly after seeing her car. ¡°Madam, Ms. Mi is here!¡¯ Ms. Mi is here? Ding Mengya, who was arranging flowers, was taken aback upon hearing this. Then, she could not help but frown. What the hell, when will this rascal know how to scram off by herself?! Chapter 794 - Help! Save Me!

Chapter 794: Help! Save Me!

Looks like she needs to be taught a lesson by me! As Ding Mengya thought of this, she narrowed her eyes and exined to the housekeeper nonchntly, ¡°Let her in.¡± After Mi Nuo had been escorted into the house, Ding Mengya returned to a lost and clueless state. Staring at Mi Nuo with wide eyes, she said, ¡°I heard that you are my daughter-inw?¡± Mi Nuo nodded immediately. Then, she walked forward with a smile. ¡°Mother, how are you feeling now?¡± Ding Mengya answered, ¡°I¡¯m good. I just can¡¯t remember things in the past.¡± Mi Nuo was secretly delighted. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to try so hard to remember them. The past is the past. Not having any memory of the past is a form of protection to you.¡± Ding Mengya smiled immediately. ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± Upon saying this, she looked at Mi Nuo again. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Mi Nuo thought on the spot and answered, ¡°Mother, I just want to know if you are aware of how your two grandsons are doing.¡± After hearing this, Ding Mengya grinned from ear to ear immediately. ¡°They are well. They are so chubby and obedient.¡± After she heard this, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lost focus. In the past, when she saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bump, she would almost go berserk. However, now that she was hearing about the children, her heart simply melted into a puddle! Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Mother, where are the children?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they with you?¡± Mi Nuo: ¡°...!!¡± Before Mi Nuo could say anything else, Madam Ding stretched her body. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Can you wait upon me until I sleep?¡± Mi Nuo nodded and followed Ding Mengya upstairs. Thereafter, Ding Mengya tossed something to her. ¡°Help me massage my legs.¡± Mi Nuo: ¡°...¡± ¡°Too soft. Are you out of energy?¡± ¡°Too hard. Are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Hey~ I have not fallen asleep. Are you trying to leave?¡± Mi Nuo stood in her spot and stared at Ding Mengya. She wished she could tear her into shreds. If Mi Nuo did not know that she had been very savage since long ago, she would think that she was trying to purposely make things difficult for her. When she finally left Ding Mengya¡¯s apartment, Mi Nuo waspletely worn out. The housekeepers in the vi were simply decorations. Ding Mengya had asked her to clean the entire vi! Mi Nuo was so infuriated that she was trembling. However, she had no choice. Taking in a deep breath, she decided not to stoop to her level. Upon walking out of the vi, she felt very tired. Hence, she decided to take a walk near the river. She could ponder about things too. Not far away, the bodyguards were tailing her. While walking in front, she did not sense a thing. It was March, so the weather was warmer. However, the riverside still felt chilly. As she strolled, she sighed. Just as she let out a sigh, a figure passed by her all of a sudden and shoved her into the river! The cold river water overwhelmed her from all directions, causing her to feel extremely suffocated. Mi Nuo¡¯s arms iled around as she struggled. She wanted to shout for help, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the fishy and smelly river water gushed in. In that moment, an endless sense of helplessness, which was even more intense than when she experienced assassination attempts and when she was penniless and on the brink of starving to death, attacked her, making her feel like death was just within her reach. The two bodyguards stared at her by the shore without moving an inch. They looked very nonchnt, as if they had not seen her. But... Help! Hel- She could not even finish the word because more water was gushing into her mouth. She just felt like her body was getting heavier and heavier! Chapter 795 - New Years Special [Note: Not Related to the Main Story]

Chapter 795: New Year¡¯s Special [Note: Not Rted to the Main Story]

In the first year of high school, Nainai and Mr. Si were having a ss discussion for thestnguage lesson before the Chinese New Year holiday. The topic of discussion was: What I Want to Do Most During the Chinese New Year. Everyone in the school started chatting. Generally, their inputs were that they wished they could y for an entire day, that their new year¡¯s money wouldn¡¯t be confiscated, or that they could receive many red packets. When Teacher Zhang, thenguage teacher, asked Nainai, Su Yanbin answered in her stead before she could even say anything, ¡°I know Nainai¡¯s resolution. It is to let Leader Ting ept her pursuit!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Everyone in the ss burst into fits ofughter. However, Zhuang Nainai frowned. ¡°No. No.¡± Teacher Zhang thought that Zhuang Nainai had finally changed her mind. Hence, he looked at her with anticipation. ¡°Then, what¡¯s your new year¡¯s resolution?¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled shyly. ¡°Now, I realized that having Si Zhengting to ept me is an extremely difficult task. So, I hope that next year... I would be able to receive Si Zhengting¡¯s new year¡¯s greetings! Also, I hope that Si Zhengting would ept me in the following year!¡± After saying this, she curled her fingers into a fist, looking like a lovestruck fool. ¡°Also, it would be better if I get to see lots of fireworks!¡± She lived in Xibali vige, which was a poorer district. Hence, there were not many people releasing fireworks, unlike the downtown area, where there were many fireworks. If she could watch a lot of fireworks and also receive Si Zhengting¡¯s message, how blissful would she feel? After she finished speaking, she looked at Si Zhengting with twinkling eyes. Everyone looked at Si Zhengting, as if on cue. However, he was reading a book with his head lowered. It seemed like he had not heard their conversation at all. Zhuang Nainai did not feel embarrassed at all. She simply sat down after answering the teacher¡¯s question. Teacher Zhang: ¡°...¡± Atst, Teacher Zhang looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Si Zhengting, do you have any new year¡¯s resolution?¡± Si Zhengting looked up. He seemed to ponder for a moment before answering under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, ¡°No.¡± Teacher Zhang: ¡°...¡± On New Year¡¯s Eve, Zhuang Nainai had her phone with her the whole time. asionally, she would check for messages, only to feel disappointed. Perhaps Si Zhengting is too busy. Is that why he hasn¡¯t seen it? Hence, she sent many new year¡¯s greetings to Si Zhengting. However, she still did not get any reply. Dispirited, Zhuang Nainai checked her phone asionally while she was watching the Chinese New Year Countdown show at night, but she still did not receive a message from him. Zhuang Nainai was dejected. She could not help but think, ¡°Si Zhengting, if you really ignore me and my messages, I won¡¯t... I won¡¯t continue liking you anymore!¡± Time was ticking, and Zhuang Nainai felt even more aggrieved. Unknowingly, she drifted off to sleep. When the clock struck 12 am, the boisterous sounds of firecrackers and fireworks suddenly resounded in the air! Zhuang Nainai opened her eyes drowsily. When she looked outside, her eyes lit up! The colorful fireworks were so beautiful and magnificent. Her eyes widened as she felt like her wish had finallye true! In that moment, her phone buzzed. She checked her messages immediately. Then, she saw the simple new year¡¯s greeting on her screen: May all your wishese true in the new year. The simple greeting looked like they were mass sent to everyone, but it made Zhuang Nainai jump for joy. Her eyes were lit up. Si Zhengting sent this to her! However, she became dazed afterward. Huh? May all your wishese true in the new year. Didn¡¯t that mean that... her pursuit of him would be sessful? Chapter 796 - Si Jingyu Is Back! (1)

Chapter 796: Si Jingyu Is Back! (1)

Sitting in the car, Zhuang Nainai was responding to Lin Xi¡¯er and Zuo Yiyi¡¯s talking at first. However, as they were inching closer to the Si residence, she started talking lesser and lesser. The familiar and exquisite surroundings shed past them. The magnificent forest and flowers that bloomed in the winter all looked familiar to her. Though the scenery stayed the same, the rtionship between Si Zhengting and her... had be an unknown. She clenched her fists tightly. She could feel her heart slightly wrenching as they got closer to the vi. She was scared that she would hear an unfavorable answer when she saw himter. However, regardless of how nervous she was, there was an end to every route. As they drove Su Yanbin¡¯s car, there were no obstructions from the guards at the entrance. Hence, they drove in straight to the Si residence¡¯s door. However, the big iron gates of the Si residence did not wee their arrival like they did in the past. Su Yanbin pressed on his car horn several times before the side gate of the big iron gates opened slightly. Thereafter, a housekeeper popped her head out. Su Yanbin rolled down the windows and said to her, ¡°Open the door. What are you waiting for?¡± The housekeeper was taken aback upon seeing Su Yanbin. ¡°Mr. Su?¡± Su Yanbin waved his hands impatiently. ¡°Now that you have recognized me, can you open the door quickly?!¡± The housekeeper shook her head. ¡°We didn¡¯t hear about Mr. Su¡¯s visit, so we can¡¯t open the door.¡± Su Yanbin had wanted to say something, but the rest of what he wanted to say was lodged in his throat when he looked into the rearview mirror. Because Zhuang Nainai had already opened the door and gotten out of the car. The moment she got out of the car, everyone else followed suit. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and looked at the big and imposing iron gates. In the past, whenever she was here, the gates would open automatically, so she had never observed the gates from such close proximity before. This gate was actually so tall and huge! It was so imposing that it was difficult for her to get past this gate now that she wasn¡¯t Mrs. Si. Zhuang Nainai felt how small she was once again. She had never believed that one¡¯s background could determine one¡¯s life. However, after living here for so long and having to go back to square one, she could see the difference between heaven and earth. She finally understood the Chinese saying that went, ¡°Two people are a great match only if theye from simr backgrounds.¡± Marriage was never between two people but, rather, two families. In this marriage, she was always the passive one. From marriage to divorce, Si Zhengting had never given her a choice. At the thought of this, she clenched her fists tightly. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai, the housekeeper¡¯s eyes widened in shock instantly. Momentster, she said inplete surprise, ¡°Madam?!¡± Recently, news of Mrs. Si¡¯s recement had spread like wildfire. They had also talked about this privately. The new Madam was not living here, and there¡¯d been no news of Zhuang Nainai for a month, so when she appeared here, that housekeeper was so shocked. Looking at her, Zhuang Nainai asked in a deep voice, ¡°Can you ask Mr. Si if he is willing to let me in and talk to him?¡± The housekeeper was suddenly put in a spot. ¡°Erm... The Si residence doesn¡¯t wee anyone right now. You should go back.¡± Zuo Yiyi stepped forward immediately and scolded sternly, ¡°What do you mean doesn¡¯t wee anyone? How is it possible that Brother Ting doesn¡¯t want to see Zhuang Nainai? Go and ask him. You shouldn¡¯t be making the decisions! Brother Ting might not want to see anyone else, but he would surely want to meet Zhuang Nainai!¡± After hearing this, the housekeeper was slightly taken aback. Seeing the people present, she nodded atst. ¡°Alright... I will go and ask him.¡± Chapter 797 - Si Jingyu Is Back! (2)

Chapter 797: Si Jingyu Is Back! (2)

¡°nk!¡± The iron gates were closed again. Outside the door, everyone became silent suddenly. Amid the odd atmosphere, Zuo Yiyi patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will forever be Brother Ting¡¯s one and only. So, even though Brother Ting might not want to see anyone of us here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to turn you away.¡± Wouldn¡¯t he? Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and remained silent. Why wouldn¡¯t he? When they first got married, she went to look for him after they had had an argument. Wasn¡¯t she refused entry by his bodyguards? She tried to force out a smile while her eyes were fixed on the iron gates. Unknowingly, she felt very anxious. After waiting for some time, they heard footsteps nearing. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to the side gate. The side gate opened, revealing the housekeeper¡¯s face. Under everyone¡¯s eager gaze, she looked rather apologetic. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart sank when she saw that expression on her face. Then, she heard her say, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m... not allowed to let you in.¡± Not allowed to let her in? Not allowed to let her in?!! Zhuang Nainai only felt that those words were so heartbreaking, they could tear her heart into shreds, just like when she heard ¡°save the children.¡± She felt like something was broken inside her, causing her extreme pain. The pain was enough to make her bend down. She clenched her fists tightly and bit her lip. Next to her, Zuo Yiyi was stunned by what the housekeeper had said. She rushed to the iron gates suddenly. The housekeeper was so surprised that she reeled and closed the door, only leaving a small crack for them to carry out the conversation. Zuo Yiyi looked at the small housekeeper in disbelief. ¡°Did you tell Brother Ting that Zhuang Nainai is looking for him? How is it possible that Brother Ting doesn¡¯t want to see Zhuang Nainai?!¡± The small housekeeper was extremely frightened by her behavior. Hence, she took two steps back before saying, ¡°Ms. Zuo, I¡¯m sorry. I have conveyed your request very clearly, but they said that-that Ms. Zhuang is not allowed in lest she pesters Sir endlessly.¡± Pester endlessly! Zhuang Nainai could only feel her chest tighten as if it was wrapped tightly with a rope. Pester endlessly... Suddenly, she thought of how Zuo Yiyi usually scolded her. Something like shameless and pestering him endlessly... She did do these to Si Zhengting in high school. She had thought that Si Zhengting treated her differently. But now, how could he say that she was pestering him endlessly? Staring at the iron gates unwaveringly, she stood in her spot without any movements. Meanwhile, Lin Xi¡¯er, who was standing beside her, could not say anything after seeing how upset she looked. Su Yanbin pursed his lips as he looked at Si Zhengting. He sighed inaudibly. Leader Ting... really hurt her this time. ¡°Bam! Bam! Bam!¡± Just as everyone was in a state of shock, Zuo Yiyi raised her hands and started hammering against the gates forcefully. While she banged the gates forcefully, she shouted toward the house, ¡°Brother Ting, your Nainai is here to look for you!¡± ¡°Brother Ting, she is clearly still in your heart and you clearly still love her a lot. Why can¡¯t you meet her?!¡± ¡°Brother Ting, do you hear me? How can you do this?!¡± ¡°Brother Ting!¡± As Zuo Yiyi hammered the gates, she suddenly burst into tears. She hammered the gates while crying. ¡°Brother Ting, open the door. Talk things out with Nainai face to face! Don¡¯t you feel sorry for doing this to Nainai?! Brother Ting, do you hear me?¡± Chapter 798 - Si Jingyu Is Back! (3)

Chapter 798: Si Jingyu Is Back! (3)

Zuo Yiyi¡¯s cries and sobs rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Ting, do you know how I learned about ¡®love¡¯? Although I dislike Nainai, the rtionship between you and Nainai is the rtionship I acknowledge to be real. Brother Ting, how can you be so bad?! How can you not trust Nainai?!¡± ¡°Brother Ting, I don¡¯t love you anymore. I had let go of my love for you just so you could live happily with Nainai. But how can you do this?¡± While crying, she ended up kneeling on the floor. Staring at the ice-cold iron gates, she mumbled to herself, ¡°How am I supposed to trust that true love exists if you do this? Brother Ting, do you hear me? Open the door and meet Nainai...¡± Her cries grew louder, yet her voice grew softer when she spoke. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and looked at the iron gates in front of her unwaveringly. She suddenly felt like this gate was extremely out of her reach. His words rendered her absolutely no rights to even enter. Biting her lip tightly, she looked at Zuo Yiyi, who was wailing like a child. Her nose stung, but she kept her tears from falling. Don¡¯t cry. Does crying help? Will the door open if you cry? Will you be able to see your children if you cry? Will we be able to return to the past if you cry? As she bit her lip, she told herself that. Then, Zhuang Nainai took in a deep breath and approached Zuo Yiyi. She patted her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Zuo Yiyi said stubbornly, like a child who could not get her sweet. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait here for him. I want to ask him why he is doing this to you! Both of you are clearly in love. Both of you are clearly husband and wife!¡± She grasped Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Nainai, let¡¯s wait here. Sooner orter, he wille out. Nainai...¡± However, Zhuang Nainai grabbed her hands. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, let¡¯s go.¡± Zuo Yiyi looked at her stubbornly before she sat down at the side, as if she was going against her. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to wait here.¡± Upon seeing her like this, Zhuang Nainai knew that no matter how she tried to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t give in. Hence, she turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s...¡± As she said this, she saw a taxi driving toward them. The taxi stopped near the door. When the door opened, a beautiful figure got out of the taxi. Although Si Jingyu was dressed inly, her beauty was not to be overlooked. After she got off the car and paid the taxi driver, she strode toward them with her luggage. She passed like thunder and moved like the wind. Between her steps, she wore an imposing demeanor. Furthermore, her clothes fluttered along with the wind. She approached Zhuang Nainai with a straight face and pursed lips, looking very angry. Looking at her, Zhuang Nainai suddenly did not know what to say. Judging by her look, she must have rushed back after hearing about Ding Mengya¡¯s ident. Then, did she also hear that she was the one who pushed Ding Mengya down the stairs?! Just as Zhuang Nainai was in a daze, Si Jingyu grabbed her hand. ¡°I went to another remote ce recently, so I didn¡¯t get to use the Inte or my phone in general. I just found out about what happened between the two of you yesterday. Nainai, how dare that rascal rece Mrs. Si? Your sister will go in with you and ask for an exnation right now!¡± Chapter 799 - Si Jingyu Is Back! (4)

Chapter 799: Si Jingyu Is Back! (4)

When Zhuang Nainai heard Si Jingyu defending her, she was stunned. People like Lin Xi¡¯er and Su Yanbin were only her friends. In front of them, she had never shown her vulnerability. On the other hand, Si Jingyu... was older than her and Si Zhengting by three years. Having lived with her for a period of time, Zhuang Nainai really treated her like family. For this reason, she was even more afraid ¡ª afraid that Si Jingyu would misjudge her and hate her because of Mother Ding¡¯s ident. When Si Jingyu was approaching her just now, she looked extremely indignant. However, she did not think that her indignation was targeted at Si Zhengting. Instantly, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes welled up and her nose stung, as if she had just seen her parent! Looking at Si Jingyu, she called out with trembling lips, ¡°Sister!¡± Thereafter, she hugged her with tears running down her cheeks suddenly. Si Jingyu patted her back. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry. You are already at the entrance of the vi, but why aren¡¯t you going in? Are you here to look for Zhengting? Is he not in?¡± Zhuang Nainai sniffled before lowering her head and saying aggrievedly, ¡°He¡¯s not letting me in.¡± As soon as Si Jingyu heard this, her eyes became wider. ¡°This rascal... This rascal!¡± She nced at the iron gates, grabbed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand suddenly, and walked forward. After she hammered the door with her fists forcefully, the side gate opened again atst. Upon seeing Si Jingyu, the small housekeeper was slightly taken aback. Then, she closed the door shut, turned around, and ran toward the vi. ¡°Miss is back! Miss is back!¡± Si Jingyu: ¡°...¡± Everyone: ¡°...¡± In less than two minutes, quick, shuffling footsteps could be heard from inside. The side gate opened. Butler Li was standing there, looking at Si Jingyu with utmost courtesy. ¡°Miss, you are back?¡± Si Jingyu nodded and walked in. ¡°I heard that you guys are not letting Nainai in?¡± Butler Li nced at Zhuang Nainai before lowering his head. ¡°Miss...¡± ¡°What? Are you not letting me in too?¡± Uncle Li answered hurriedly, ¡°How dare I do that?¡± ¡°Good. I thought you guys were climbing over your master¡¯s head!¡± Si Jingyu ordered in a very firm tone, ¡°Open the main gate!¡± Butler Li looked at Si Jingyu. He had wanted to say something, but he could only lower his head helplessly and gesture upon seeing Si Jingyu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Open the gates.¡± The rattling sounds of the gates could be heard. The iron gates had finally been opened. Su Yanbin drove in, following the group who was walking in front. Si Jingyu¡¯s luggage had been handed over to the housekeeper. Zhuang Nainai and she were walking in front as they led the group. Any clueless person would think that they were about to wreck the ce! After they entered the living room, Si Jingyu sat on the couch. ¡°Where is Si Zhengting? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Butler Li cleared his throat and scanned the group of people. When his gaze shifted to Zhuang Nainai, he purposely fixed his eyes on her for a little longer. Seeing that her face was flushed, he was relieved. Madam would probably be happy to hear what he was going to say. Afterward, Uncle Li¡¯s gaze was fixed on Si Zhengting. He still had his makeup on and he was hiding in an obscure spot. When Uncle Li looked at him, he paused before looking down. No one saw his gaze, which was filled with mixed emotions. Then, he nodded at Uncle Li very subtly. Uncle Li sighed inaudibly and said, ¡°Miss, Sir isn¡¯t home today.¡± Chapter 800 - Si Jingyu Is Back! (5)

Chapter 800: Si Jingyu Is Back! (5)

Not at home?! Zuo Yiyi, who was still sobbing, looked up immediately when she heard this. ¡°How dare you guys not let us in just because he¡¯s not at home? So then, who was the one who conveyed the wrong instructions?¡± The butler sighed. ¡°That was the instruction left by Sir.¡± After saying this, he nced at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°He said Ms. Zhuang is not allowed toe in.¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai stepped into the house, she raised her head and looked at the nursery upstairs. However, she was disappointed by the fact that there were not many baby products in the room. Furthermore, there was no sound made by anyone nor were there babies¡¯ cries from upstairs. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of the scent of baby¡¯s milk powder. Ever since she walked into the vi, she had been observing the surroundings. Then, she realized that there were no baby clothes being hung out to dry in the courtyard... She started to feel more and more bitter. In that moment, she could finally confirm that the babies weren¡¯t here. But if the babies aren¡¯t here, where could they be? As she thought of this, she heard what Uncle Li said. Ms. Zhuang...e in... Those words felt like needles that stabbed into her heart. Her heart, which had been aching so much that it was bing numb, wrenched slightly again when she heard those words. Si Jingyu frowned. ¡°Uncle Li, are you sure that that is exactly what Si Zhengting said?¡± The butler nced at Si Zhengting again, only to see him look down. Hence, he answered ording to his wishes, ¡°Yes.¡± Si Jingyu was fuming. She grabbed Zhuang Nainai and sat her down. ¡°Hmph! My good brother is really bing more capable now! His wife just gave birth to his children. How can he just leave her alone? I wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this, not to mention Nainai! I really want to know what the reasons are behind all of this! Nainai, don¡¯t leave. Just stay here until hees back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Upon hearing this, the butler was put in a difficult spot. He nced at Zhuang Nainai and said, ¡°Sir said that if Madam insists oning in, he has something to give her.¡± Something to give her? After the butler finished speaking, he went to Si Zhengting¡¯s study room upstairs. When he came back down, there was an envelope in his hand. He approached Zhuang Nainai and handed the envelope to her. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, Sir said that there is a card inside and it has a value of $300,000. He is also gifting you the apartment you are living in now, in hopes that the two of you can split on good terms.¡± Split on good terms. Split on good terms. Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly as she stared at the butler. ¡°What do you mean split on good terms?!¡± The butler lowered his head and answered slowly, ¡°It is exactly what you heard from me.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. She lowered her head and looked at the envelope in her hand. Grasping it tightly, she pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Si Jingyu mmed the coffee table and stood up suddenly. Before she could say anything, Butler Li said seriously, ¡°Miss, since you are back, why don¡¯t you make time to visit Madam? Madam misses you.¡± His words rendered Si Jingyupletely speechless. She turned around and looked at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai already understood the butler¡¯s digression. Biting her lip, she knew that she had been issued an ¡°unwee guest¡± warning. As her body trembled subtly, she felt an unprecedented sense of humiliation at that moment. She looked at the envelope. Her hand, which was grasping the envelope tightly, was also shaking. She raised her head and looked at the butler for a moment before turning around to leave. Chapter 801 - Divorce! I Want a Divorce! (1)

Chapter 801: Divorce! I Want a Divorce! (1)

Upon seeing the look on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face, Si Jingyu caught up with her quickly. ¡°Nainai!¡± Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks. Judging from her back alone, one could feel the fury that she was trying very hard to suppress. Si Jingyu knew that Si Zhengting really hurt her this time. She pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Nainai, I will talk to him about this once hees back. Don¡¯t worry, there must be some misunderstandings regarding this.¡± Zhuang Nainai did not say anything and simply dashed out hurriedly. Seeing her like this, Lin Xi¡¯er and Zuo Yiyi also followed her immediately. ¨D Su Yanbin drove Zhuang Nainai back to the apartment. Everyone was looking at her. She was supposed to be upset, but she looked veryposed right now. Throughout the journey, she did not utter a single word. After they arrived at the apartment, she went straight to her bedroom and locked herself inside. The people outside did not dare to say or do a thing. At night, everyone left automatically, leaving only Lin Xi¡¯er to hold down the fort. Zuo Yiyi and Su Yanbin, along with Xu Dazhi, drove off with their respective cars. After a while, Su Yanbin drove them back to the apartment. The car came to a halt slowly in front of the building. When they looked up from here, they could see the light from the master bedroom perfectly. Her shadow was cast on the window, looking ever so frail. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. Today, he almost could not resist pulling her into his embrace and telling her that that was not the case and that he would never abandon her. God knew how much effort he had exerted to suppress this urge. She was feeling unhappy today and he was scared that she would do something foolish. Hence, he returned so as to watch over her for the entire night. Su Yanbin saw Si Zhengting¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Leader Ting, everything that happened today is Mi Nuo¡¯s fault! You must not let her off easily!¡± Must not let her off easily? As Si Zhengting thought of something Mi Nuo had said, one which hurt Zhuang Nainai the most, he narrowed his eyes. He grabbed his phone and called Ji Chen. ¡°Teach Mi Nuo a lesson.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± As he held the phone, there was a long pause before Si Zhengting said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s quicken the process.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± After the call ended, Ji Chen immediately passed down instructions to the two bodyguards who were attached to Mi Nuo. This led to Mi Nuo being targeted by an assassin again. Hence, when Mi Nuo was pushed into the water, the two of them simply stood by the shore and watched. In the river, a suffocating pain attacked Mi Nuo¡¯s organs suddenly, causing her to feel an unprecedented sense of fear! This was the first time she was so close to dying! Her chest felt heavier and heavier. Just as she thought that she was going to die in the next second, the two bodyguards by the shore finally jumped into the water. Then, they fished her out of the water as if they were carrying a sack. She opened her mouth wide, taking in big mouthfuls of air. The feeling of water filling her nostrils and throat made her feel extremely miserable. She shuddered on the spot before the two bodyguards brought her into the car. She didn¡¯t feel good. She just looked terribly frightened the entire time as she stared ahead with wide-open eyes. When they finally arrived at the vi that was arranged for her, she wrapped herself up with a towel and sat on the living room couch. After a while, she suddenly jumped up. She could not take it anymore and called Ji Chen. ¡°Divorce! I want a divorce!¡± Chapter 802 - Divorce! I Want a Divorce! (2)

Chapter 802: Divorce! I Want a Divorce! (2)

At 2 am, Su Yanbin had fallen asleep in the car while Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze was still fixed upstairs. The lights were still on. Her shadow was still cast on the window. If not for the asional movements, Si Zhengting would have thought that something bad had happened to her. It is already sote, yet she is still not asleep. Is she getting insomnia because of the anguish? As Si Zhengting thought of this, he pursed his lips. Atst, he looked down. A glint of heartache shed across his gaze. If he could, he really wanted to feel the pain and endure everything for her. But he couldn¡¯t. He lowered his head. Just then, the phone in his pocket buzzed. He took it out. Seeing that it was Ji Chen¡¯s call, he answered, only to hear his voice over the phone. ¡°Sir, Mi Nuo wants a divorce and she insists on meeting you to talk about the divorce. What do you think...?¡± ¡°You can handle it. I want the divorce papers and certificate tomorrow.¡± One could hear the sorrow in his nonchnt orders. Looking upstairs, Si Zhengting hoped that the news of the divorce could at least make her feel better. ¨D Ji Chen ended the call and smiled bitterly. The divorce could easily be settled if Sir came over and talked to Mi Nuo, but Sir is simply refusing to see her. By barging into Madam¡¯s apartment today, Mi Nuo really crossed the line! Since she did that, she can¡¯t me us for being merciless! Mi Nuo¡¯s clothes had been air-dried. Wrapped in a towel, she could not resist the sleepiness and lethargy; hence, she drifted off to sleep on the couch. She noticed that the room¡¯s door opened faintly and that someone walked in. Drowsily, she raised her head to take a look. Then, she experienced a jolt of pain in her neck before shepletely fainted. When she woke up again, her surroundings were pitch-ck. Something was restraining her tightly and she struggled for a moment. She could feel something rubbing against her cheek. At that moment, she finally realized that she was covered by a gunny sack. Stunned, she wanted to shout, but her mouth was gagged. Thus, she could not make a single sound! It seemed like she had been thrown onto a random truck as she could feel her body bouncing up and down. Her eyes widened. She wanted to look for an opportunity to escape, to no avail. Where was this? Where was she? How could this be? Just as she was in a state of confusion, she felt the vehiclee to a stop. Then, she was carried out and thrown onto the ground. Momentster, she heard someone say, ¡°This time, we finally got her!¡± ¡°We tried to assassinate her so many times but none of the tries was sessful. This woman is really lucky!¡± ¡°What should we do now? Should we shoot her to death, or...¡± ¡°This woman made us suffer so much. How can we let her die so easily? We can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Bury her alive.¡± ¡°Sounds good! Being buried alive is the most miserable way to die! Hmph! I didn¡¯t think that this Mrs. Si would be so difficult to deal with.¡± As the two of them spoke, Mi Nuo could hear their footsteps approaching. Thereafter, she seemed to have been thrown somewhere. In that moment, she was terrified. She was so afraid that she wanted to scream, but she could not make any sound! Buried alive! Buried alive! She just drowned today. Now, she¡¯s going to be buried alive?! Just as she was in a state of fear, she heard someone say from above, ¡°If you die, don¡¯t me us. It¡¯s really your fault that you are Mrs. Si!¡± Chapter 803 - Divorce! I Want a Divorce! (3)

Chapter 803: Divorce! I Want a Divorce! (3)

As soon as they finished speaking, she felt soil being thrown toward her body! Mi Nuo tried her best to struggle, to no avail. In the darkness, her eyes widened and her body trembled. Am I really going to end my life here?! The more she thought of it, the more the fear in her grew stronger. In the end, she was shivering as shey there. The height of the soil was bing obvious. Slowly, it seemed like they were already halfway through. Cries! No! How can I die just like that?! I have enjoyed the status of being Mrs. Si for only a month. How can I die?! Turbid tears flowed down from the corner of Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes. She was bawling. Just then, she could hear footsteps approaching. Mi Nuo suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. As expected, the cries of the two people resounded in the air. Then, someone ran over speedily and lifted her out of the soil. When the gunny sack was opened, Ji Chen¡¯s anxious face appeared in front of her. ¡°Ms. Mi, how are you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Thank God!¡± Standing beside them, Huang Peidong acted ordingly and said, ¡°Thank God we arrived in time. Look at the soil! It¡¯s going to cover her head already. The pressure alone could have killed her! If we¡¯d arrived five minutester, the consequences would have been really dire!¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo was so frightened that she shuddered again. Her mouth was still sealed by tape. However, when her hands were untied, she grabbed Ji Chen¡¯s arm for dear life. With wide eyes, she wanted to say something but was unable to. She shook her head. Atst, she seemed to have realized something as she tore off the tape forcefully! Her lips were cracked, but the paining from that was nothing to her right now. Mi Nuo hugged Ji Chen immediately. ¡°I want a divorce. I want a divorce! Is Mr. Si here? Is Mr. Si here?!¡± After hearing this, Ji Chen pursed his lips. ¡°Ms. Mi, let¡¯s discuss this when we return to the apartment.¡± Mi Nuo nodded immediately upon hearing this. As a group of people escorted her to the car, she realized that they were currently in the middle of a remote forest. It was not possible that anybody could have visited this ce in the next few days. If she were really buried alive here, nobody would even realize that she was dead! At the thought of this, she became more terrified. Throughout the journey back to the apartment, she was sitting on pins and needles. When they arrived, she immediately clung to Ji Chen and said, ¡°Where is Mr. Si? Where is he?¡± Ji Chen answered, ¡°Mr. Si is not here.¡± ¡°Not here?¡± Mi Nuo was taken aback. Ji Chen nodded. Mi Nuo bit her lip. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here? Isn¡¯t divorce a matter that is serious enough for him toe for?!¡± Ji Chen smiled. ¡°Ms. Mi, Mr. Si doesn¡¯t agree to the divorce.¡± Mi Nuo was stunned. ¡°How can this be?¡± Ji Chen replied, ¡°The fact that Mrs. Si has changed has already caused the Imperial Group¡¯s stocks to fall. If people hear about the news of a divorce, the Imperial Group¡¯s stocks would fall even more. So why would Mr. Si agree to the divorce?¡± Dazed, Mi Nuo suddenly widened her eyes in shock. After a while, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree to the divorce, I¡¯m going to court! By then, this matter would blow up and everyone would know about it. This would definitely attract more attention than getting a divorce amicably!¡± Ji Chen frowned. ¡°Are you threatening Mr. Si right now?¡± Mi Nuo started crying immediately. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to do this anymore. I really don¡¯t dare to be Mrs. Si anymore!¡± Chapter 804 - Divorce! I Want a Divorce! (4)

Chapter 804: Divorce! I Want a Divorce! (4)

Seeing her cry, Ji Chen seemed to have be soft-hearted. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Si again tomorrow morning.¡± Mi Nuo nodded. ¡°Okay. Okay. Executive Assistant Ji, you need to put in a good word for me! I have liked him for so long, but I have learned to let go now. He doesn¡¯t like me either, so why can¡¯t he let me off?¡± After saying this, she warned again, ¡°If Mr. Si doesn¡¯t agree to the divorce, I will sue him in court. I will really sue him!¡± Frowning, Ji Chen nodded after a while. ¡°I will convey your wishes to him.¡± As time ticked past, the day slowly dawned. Having been anxious for the entire night, Mi Nuo did not sleep a wink. The moment she closed her eyes, the figures of those people would appear in front of her. Although she did not see their faces, what they had said was extremely terrifying to her. She could not take this anymore. Hence, she opened the door and walked out of the room, only to see Ji Chen sitting on the living room couch. After seeing her, he was slightly taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mi Nuo went downstairs quickly. ¡°Have you called Sir?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did Mr. Si say?¡± ¡°Mr. Si said that if you really insist on getting a divorce, then he will go ahead with it.¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Looking at Ji Chen, she asked with suspicion, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go upstairs and tell me?¡± Ji Chen smiled. ¡°This isn¡¯t an urgent matter. Furthermore, Mr. Si has hired awyer to start making the draft of the divorce agreement. It will be faxed over soon.¡± If Ji Chen had been anxious, Mi Nuo would have suspected that this was a scheme. However, Ji Chen was strolling around right now, and he even said that there was nothing to be anxious about, so Mi Nuo was not doubtful at all. However, when Mi Nuo got the divorce agreement, she was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m getting nothing? Is Mr. Si not evenpensating me for the emotional distress?!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he said in shock, ¡°This is a one-sided divorce that you suggested. It is going to cause the Imperial Group¡¯s stocks to fall. The loss to the Imperial Group alone would cost a few billion dors, so how can we still give you money? Consider yourself lucky that we aren¡¯t asking forpensation from you!¡± ¡°But...¡± Mi Nuo did not want to admit defeat. She had slogged so hard for three years just to be Mrs. Si one day. But now, what had she be? Was she leaving this marriage with nothing?! Executive Assistant Ji retrieved the agreement immediately. ¡°Mr. Si said that if you are not satisfied with the conditions, you don¡¯t have to proceed with the divorce. After all, this would cost the Imperial Group a few billion dors~¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo clenched her fists immediately. A few billion dors... She had nothing. But if she refused to sign this agreement, this divorce process might drag on for two years. Divorcewsuits were typically difficult to deal with, but could she survive for two more years? As Mi Nuo thought of this and the ordeal yesterday, she clenched her teeth and signed the divorce agreement! After she finished signing, Ji Chen stood up immediately. ¡°Since you have signed the agreement, we¡¯ll go to thew firm now and notarize it. Afterward, we can head to the Civil Affairs Bureau to carry out the divorce procedures. Then, we can announce the divorce to the public.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mi Nuo could not wait for everything to be done. She followed Ji Chen out. When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ji Chen looked at the divorce certificate in his hand and secretly eximed about Mr. Si¡¯s move. This is killing two birds with one stone! Those people are indeed after Mi Nuo. However, it¡¯s not because she is Mrs. Si, but because she is Gu Qingyan! Now, not only did the two of them get a clear divorce, but those people¡¯s attention has also been diverted to Mi Nuo! Chapter 805 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (1)

Chapter 805: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (1)

From the apartment, it could be seen how the sky slowly became brighter. It seemed like the person upstairs could not take it anymore. The lights were switched off. Shey on the bed. At that moment, Si Zhengting finally heaved a sigh of relief. He tapped on Su Yanbin¡¯s shoulder and woke him up. He told him, ¡°Keep an eye on her today.¡± Su Yanbin nodded. ¡°Leader Ting, don¡¯t worry. I know that the annual shareholder¡¯s meeting is happening today. You should get going.¡± Si Zhengting nodded, got out of the car, and walked away. Every year around March, there would be a shareholder¡¯s meeting. After the meeting, there would be a small-scale ball, also known as the socializing event. He definitely could not find someone to rece him in going to an event like this, so he must be there personally. ¨D Upstairs. Since 7 am, Lin Xi¡¯er had been pacing back and forth in the living room and ncing at the master bedroom asionally. However, the master bedroom¡¯s door remained shut. This made her anxious. She waited for Su Yanbin to deliver breakfast in the living room. As Su Yanbin knew that Zhuang Nainai was fine, he did not ask Lin Xi¡¯er to call her. At 12 noon, the master bedroom¡¯s door finally opened. Looking very lethargic, Zhuang Nainai walked out of the room with two dresses in her hands. She looked at Lin Xi¡¯er and asked, ¡°Which of these looks better?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Lin Xi¡¯er waspletely stunned. She thought that her eyes were messing with her. The woman she was looking at was disheveled, yet her eyes were still twinkling. Is this really the Zhuang Nainai who received a blow yesterday? Could she have... lost her memory voluntarily? Just as she thought of this, she noticed Zhuang Nainai staring at her. ¡°Which looks better?¡± ¡°The pink one,¡± Lin Xi¡¯er answered subconsciously before she snapped out of her trance. ¡°Nainai, where are you going?¡± Zhuang Nainai gestured with her clothes. ¡°The pink one it is.¡± Then, she turned around and entered the room again. After a while, she finished showering and changing her clothes. When she came out of the room, she waved to Lin Xi¡¯er. ¡°Xi¡¯er, help me do my makeup.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Lin Xi¡¯er and Su Yanbin were dumbstruck. Both of them exchanged looks. Could it be that Zhuang Nainai... is losing her mind? Terrified, she walked over and held Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hand. ¡°Nainai, where are you going?¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai raised her head. ¡°Just now, Si Jingyu told me that Si Zhengting has a banquet he needs to attend tonight. So, I have decided to go find him at the banquet.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Su Yanbin: ¡°...!!¡± The two of them looked at her at the same time, only to see Zhuang Nainai looking ahead with a determined gaze. Then, she said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe anything Butler Li saidst night. I¡¯m going to find him and talk things out in person.¡± Su Yanbin could not help but want to stop her. ¡°Many people will be attending the shareholder¡¯s meeting. Are you sure... you have an invitation?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at Su Yanbin immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t, but you do!¡± Su Yanbin: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai had already finished getting ready. She rushed Su Yanbin. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you changing to your formal attire? After you finish changing, I can go in as your partner!¡± Su Yanbin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Nainai, actually, you don¡¯t have to go. I think what Uncle Li said...¡± ¡°Do you think what he said was full of loopholes too?¡± Zhuang Nainai continued. ¡°Firstly, Madam Ding is suffering from memory loss right now. Uncle Li likes Madam Ding so much, so he should be treating me with disdain. However, yesterday, when he was talking, he did not even dare to look me in the eyes, so there must be something fishy! This is the loophole I found after thinking for the entire night.¡± Chapter 806 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (2)

Chapter 806: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (2)

Throughout the night, Zhuang Nainai did not sleep much. Her emotions ¡ª anguish, sorrow, and pain ¡ª overwhelmed her. Only when it was close to dawn did she suddenly realize that Uncle Li¡¯s emotions were abnormal. When Ding Mengya fell down the stairs, Butler Li had looked at her as if he was going to skin her alive! But today, when they were at the Si residence, Uncle Li kept his eyes on the ground and did not look her in the eyes. Although his behavior was still cold, there was no anger and hatred involved. So, something was not right. The whole incident was so odd. Just now, she had called Si Zhengting, but his phone was switched off. Hence, she must find Si Zhengting and get to the bottom of things now. After hearing what she said, Su Yanbin was slightly dazed. Then, heined inaudibly, ¡°Is Leader Ting¡¯s n going to be ruined because of the butler?¡± This is illogical! Su Yanbin¡¯s expression was veryplex, as if bottles of paint had spilled over him all at once. Confused, Zhuang Nainai looked at him. ¡°Su Yanbin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that you already have a partner, so you can¡¯t bring me in?¡± Su Yanbin: ¡°...!!¡± Su Yanbin cleared his throat. ¡°Erm. Nainai, even if you meet Leader Ting, what can you do? You...¡± ¡°Quick, go home and change. Come and fetch me at 5 pm. Stop spouting nonsense.¡± Zhuang Nainai made Su Yanbin swallow his words. He opened his mouth and nodded in the end. ¡°Okay, I will go home and change.¡± After he went downstairs, he took out his phone and messaged Si Zhengting immediately. Not knowing what to feel, he simply told him what happened here. Si Zhengting¡¯s reply was very simple. ¡°Alright.¡± Alright... Su Yanbin was going crazy. What do you mean alright? What was he supposed to do now? Of the two women upstairs, one was a glib talker and the other was someone one shouldn¡¯t mess with. He really... was left with no choice. Su Yanbin sighed inaudibly. Forget it, he shall just bring Nainai there. Inside the apartment, Lin Xi¡¯er looked at Zhuang Nainai. She took out her own makeup kit and applied a natural makeup look for her. Then, she helped her style her hair to match her dress. In the past, Zhuang Nainai was on the thinner side. Hence, she actually could not pull off the sexy pieces. But now, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s figure had be more morous. The woman in the mirror had big and clear eyes. Now that there was a motherly aura to her as well, her features could not be more refined. With Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s makeup skills, she became extremely beautiful. When Su Yanbin came to fetch her, he was stunned upon seeing her. For a moment, he was over the moon. How envious and jealous would the others be of him being able to have such a beautiful partner to apany him to the ball? Furthermore.... this would probably trigger the leader¡¯s jealousy! However, at night, Su Yanbin wished he could find a hole to sneak into. The socializing event was held at the Beijing Hotel. The sky was dark now, but the ce was brightly-lit. Luxury cars were lined up outside. d in an Armani suit, Su Yanbin looked dashing. However, he was extremely embarrassed right now! When a few people walked past him, they would even steal a few nces at him, making him feel so humiliated. He looked at the security officer at the hotel in disbelief. ¡°I am Leader Ting¡¯s close friend. Are you sure my invitation can¡¯t grant me ess?¡± Chapter 807 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (3)

Chapter 807: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (3)

¡°Yes, Mr. Su. I¡¯m very sorry, your invitation is invalid.¡± The security officer¡¯s repetition of these words drew the attention of everyone in the surroundings. Su Yanbin was on the verge of cursing! He had long known that Leader Ting was petty. Thus, when Zhuang Nainai brought up the idea of him taking her along to the ball as his date, he had informed Leader Ting about her n. Fine, he wanted to see how Leader Ting would react in that situation, so he had sent the text to Leader Ting in the first ce. But Leader Ting hadn¡¯t told him to reject Zhuang Nainai¡¯s proposal, nor did he ask Su Yanbin to find some reason not to attend. Hence, Su Yanbin had brought Zhuang Nainai to the ball. But damn, Leader Ting had cut the ground from under his foot! Su Yanbin felt like crying. This was so embarrassing! He had never been refused entry so matter-of-factly in his life before. Su Yanbin lowered his head, wishing that he could hide his face. He took hold of Zhuang Nainai and walked toward the car park. ¡°We should leave, this is too embarrassing!¡± Zhuang Nainai shrugged his hand off. ¡°If you want to leave, leave. But I¡¯m not leaving. I have to enter and see him.¡± Su Yanbin pleaded, ¡°Mistress, the security here is really strict. People without an invitation can¡¯t enter. You should know that. Without an invitation, who¡¯s going to bring you in?¡± Just as he said that, two people arrived at the car park. He turned and saw that his car had been scratched. The culprit was a white BMW. At that moment in time, the car was parked by the roadside. A man in a white suit was leaning against the car and calling someone, his brows furrowed. He was speaking at a good pace, his tone of voice warm and elegant. ¡°Li Yanran isn¡¯ting? And neither is Tang Qiqi? And there¡¯s no one else avable?¡± At this point, his warm demeanor became agitated. ¡°How could this be so coincidental? Not having a date at a ball is such an embarrassing thing...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll look for someone for me? The ball is about to begin. If you manage to find me a date, it¡¯ll be just in time for me to send her home once she gets here.¡± ¡°Alright, I know, about this matter, you...¡± he wanted to say something, but it appeared that he could not bring himself to say anything cruel. He sighed resignedly. ¡°Forget it.¡± He hung up and lifted his head, sadness emanating from his figure. He leaned against his car, his head lifted at a 45-degree angle, showing his sadness. Then, as though he could feel the weight of someone¡¯s gaze boring a hole into his back, he turned around and saw the two people staring back at him. He stood up, and his gazended on the scratched car. He looked at Zhuang Nainai, was taken aback, then said, ¡°So it¡¯s your car. I¡¯m really sorry, I just got this BMW and I haven¡¯t driven in a while, so just now... I¡¯m really sorry.¡± He took a step forward and handed his name card to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°If there¡¯s any problem with your car, you can contact me. I¡¯ll take responsibility for any loss you may suffer.¡± This person was friendly and not shy at all, Zhuang Nainai marveled. Su Yanbin took away the name card in her hand. He looked at it, then turned to look at the man. ¡°You scratched my car, and...¡± Zhuang Nainai interrupted, her eyes bright, ¡°Do you need a date?¡± Su Yanbin¡¯s words were caught in his throat. He turned around and stared at Zhuang Nainai in shock. Then Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°Would you consider having me as your date?¡± The man also seemed taken aback by her words. He paused for a moment before replying, ¡°You?¡± Chapter 808 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (4)

Chapter 808: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (4)

Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Look, although this is the first time we¡¯ve met, I really want to go to this ball, and you really need a date. Right? If you can help me with this, you don¡¯t have to worry about the car.¡± Su Yanbin was speechless with shock. ¡°Hey, the car is mine!¡± But both of them ignored him. The man stared at Zhuang Nainai for a moment, then looked resigned. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed. She had expected that these sort of people wouldn¡¯t befortable with bringing just any girl to a ball. Just as she began to feel disappointed, she heard the man¡¯s next words said in a resigned tone: ¡°I think I look quite alright, and people should have an impression of me after we¡¯ve met. But I never expected that you would have no impression of me even after we¡¯ve met thrice!¡± Oh? We¡¯ve met thrice? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him incredulously. He was handsome, and his features had an androgynous charm. But Zhuang Nainai was blinded by love. She had eyes only for Si Zhengting, and even though this handsome man was handsome enough topete with Si Zhengting, it wasn¡¯t something that she actively thought about. This person wasn¡¯t just saying this to get out of an awkward situation, right? But she still had a favor to ask of him, so she couldn¡¯t act all high and mighty. Thus, Zhuang Nainai looked apologetic as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you are...?¡± The man gesticted. ¡°Hm, WC?¡± WC? The toilet? Zhuang Nainai suddenly remembered something. Was he the person she bumped into when she had identally walked into the men¡¯s bathroom twice? Her eyes lit up and she hurriedly extended her hand, trying not to be too much of a people-pleaser as she said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhuang Nainai. The fact that we can meet each other so many times in a row shows that we¡¯re fated to meet!¡± The man smiled and extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to introduce myself to you, but I¡¯ve never been able to do it in time. I¡¯m Cheng Sizhe.¡± Su Yanbin was deliberating about how Zhuang Nainai was so enthusiastic toward a strange man when he heard her say, ¡°Since fate has dictated that we should meet, please consider what I said earlier.¡± Su Yanbin: ¡°...!!¡± Cheng Sizhe couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing this. This woman was very straightforward, but somehow, it wasn¡¯t annoying. She had a set of clear and bright eyes. When she was staring at him like that, he felt it hard to reject her. He crouched down, a little conflicted. Then he said, ¡°You¡¯re sure that you want to be my date?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded hurriedly. Cheng Sizhe shook his head in resignation. ¡°Fine.¡± He offered his arm to Zhuang Nainai chivalrously, and Zhuang Nainai hooked her arm around his gently. The couple walked toward the hotel, leaving Su Yanbin standing alone in his original spot. He watched their retreating figures. If he were to tell Leader Ting right now that Zhuang Nainai had left with another man, would it amount to signing his own termination letter? ¨D The hotel in Beijing was resplendent and magnificent. News reached Si Zhengting the moment that Zhuang Nainai and Cheng Sizhe appeared at the ball. He had arrived at the venue very early on and was resting in a room upstairs. After he heard the news, someone turned on the surveince camera footage for his review. When his gazended on Cheng Sizhe, he was taken aback. It was... him? Ji Chen said, ¡°Mr. Cheng is our distinguished guest today and we can¡¯t refuse him entry. Sir, what should we do now?¡± Chapter 809 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (5)

Chapter 809: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (5)

Si Zhengting lowered his eyes. After a moment, he said, ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ji Chen turned toward the door. Actually, Zhuang Nainai knew why Su Yanbin couldn¡¯t enter any longer. It was because of her. There were surveince cameras outside the hotel. Perhaps the security officer at the entrance could also recognize her. Thus, she was unsure if she could enter the premises. Cheng Sizhe handed over his invitation to the security officer. The security officer scanned it once, then studied it again in detail. This extra attention made Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heartbeat race. Not long after, the security officer handed the invitation back to Cheng Sizhe. ¡°Mr. Cheng, Ms. Zhuang, please.¡± Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. She linked arms with the man and entered the premises, seeing many familiar faces as she strode in. This group of people was at thest board of directors meeting that Si Guangsong had organized. If Zhuang Nainai could recognize them, they would definitely be able to recognize her in return. Thus, when the couple entered the premises, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stare at this odd couple. One was the former Mrs. Si and the other, a stranger. On the other hand, Zhuang Nainai was observing what was going on at this ball. All the attendees of this little businessworking event were renowned in the business world. A sense of elegance also permeated the entire ball. Zhuang Nainai could feel that everyone here was well-read and cultivated. Most of the people here were well aware of their own status, but they were not openly sizing her up, nor were they openly sneering at her. She was just receiving a bit more attention than others. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze started to wander across the room. Her gaze flickered toward the floor above as she thought about finding out where Si Zhengting was resting. But all the rooms on the floor above looked the same, and there were a couple of floors within a presidential suite. It was too difficult to look for a person. She wondered if the attendant would tell her the truth if she were to ask the attendant where Si Zhengting was. Zhuang Nainai sighed. At this moment, someone suddenly appeared before them both and extended their hand to Cheng Sizhe. ¡°Mr. Cheng, you¡¯re really here! You¡¯re really gracing our event with your presence!¡± Zhuang Nainai was shocked by his words. This person was an old shareholder of the Imperial Group, and he was someone with a considerable presence in thepany. But the level of respect that he was showing this Cheng Sizhe was almost equivalent to the level of respect that he would¡¯ve shown Si Zhengting! Zhuang Nainai turned around and looked at Cheng Sizhe. Just who was this man? As someone had publicly announced Cheng Sizhe¡¯s identity, the surrounding people gathered around and greeted him warmly. The impression that Cheng Sizhe gave people was that he was warm and elegant. As he spoke, Zhuang Nainai realized that the people who were gathered around him were charmed. But as she thought more deeply about what he was saying, she realized that his words were vague and nonmittal. The vibes that he gave off werepletely different from Si Zhengting¡¯s. Although both were elegant, Cheng Sizhe was more likable and approachable. It seemed that the people who were gathered around him were morefortable interacting with him. As Zhuang Nainai was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard amotioning from a distance. Before she could look up, she heard someone say, ¡°Mr. Si is here!¡± Mr. Si is here?! Zhuang Nainai jerked her head up and saw that tall and well-built figure approaching from a distance! Chapter 810 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (6)

Chapter 810: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (6)

Surrounded by crowds of people, he strode over from a distance. Even though the venue was packed with people, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gazended on him immediately. It had been a month since she had seen him. It seemed like he lost weight. There were even faint dark circles under his eyes, which were probably caused by pulling all-nighters. He looked paler than before, but his expression was still nonchnt. As his gaze shifted andnded on Zhuang Nainai, her heart skipped a beat and she was filled with anticipation. However, his gaze was fixed on her for only a second before it shifted away. His dark eyes still looked very profound, so much so that no one could tell what was on his mind. In that moment, Zhuang Nainai stared straight at him as she was hit by a wave of mixed emotions. Anger, confusion, bitterness, and some sort of grievance overwhelmed her. However, as she experienced all these emotions, she realized that she actually missed him more. She missed him. Throughout the entire month, she missed him like crazy. She did not tell anyone why she had been sopliant when they asked her to rest. She had spent most of her time sleeping every day. This was because he and she were still together in her dreams. An inexplicable sense of anguish overwhelmed her, causing her nose to sting and eyes to turn red. She bit on her lip forcefully so that she would not lose her cool and break down in front of everyone. Clenching her fists tightly, she watched as he approached them step by step. Then, the man stopped in front of them. Zhuang Nainai continued to stare at him dejectedly. Her n to throw the bank card at his face ceased to exist now. Her brain had already stopped working. She was just staring at him nkly. However, he wasn¡¯t even looking at her as he stretched out his hand toward Cheng Sizhe. ¡°Hello, Mr. Cheng.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Cheng Sizhe¡¯s gentle voice could be heard. After Cheng Sizhe shook hands with Si Zhengting, he looked at Zhuang Nainai and introduced her to Si Zhengting. ¡°This is Ms. Zhuang, my partner for this event.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting finally looked over at her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had already watered. Biting her lip, she forced out a smile that was uglier than a crying face. ¡°M-Mr. Si...¡± Anguish shed across Si Zhengting¡¯s dark eyes very quickly. It vanished instantly. He nodded nonchntly before looking at Cheng Sizhe again. ¡°Mr. Cheng, thank you for attending our socializing event. Hope you have fun here.¡± ¡°For sure. I also want to thank Mr. Si for inviting me. This trip here has been really worthwhile.¡± After saying this, he turned to nce at Zhuang Nainai with an even wider smile. Si Zhengting nodded nonchntly and turned around. ¡°I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Cheng Sizhe nodded. ¡°Please go ahead.¡± After the brief farewell, Si Zhengting suddenly turned around and headed toward the direction he came from. He left? He left just like that?! Throughout the entire time, he didn¡¯t ask about her recuperation nor how she was doing. He did not even interact with her at all and he just left?! Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai was overwhelmed by fury. As she stared at his back, the fire in her heart burned viciously. She shouted toward Si Zhengting suddenly, ¡°Si Zhengting!¡± Chapter 811 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (7)

Chapter 811: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (7)

As soon as she shouted his name, the entire venue became pin-drop silent. Everyone shut their mouths as if on cue and held their breaths. While their eyes were on their toes, they pricked up their ears to listen for any gossip. Si Zhengting also stopped in his tracks all of a sudden. As she followed his footsteps, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. Thereafter, he turned around slowly, showing the same expressionless face andposed attitude as before. He said slowly, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhuang Nainai could only feel her heart contract. Ms. Zhuang... was such a distant and cold way of addressing her! She swallowed, trying her best to suppress the anguish that was suffocating her. ¡°Si Zhengting, I want to talk to you.¡± After saying this, she saw Si Zhengting look down at his watch before raising his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Zhuang. I¡¯m busy right now. You can make an appointment with my assistant.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around mercilessly again and strode off! His decisiveness and heartlessness pierced Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart like a sword. She felt like her heart waspletely pierced through all of a sudden! There was something in her chest that was causing her so much pain that she almost had to bend over, her tears threatening to flow down her cheeks. Although she was aware that he had his reasons for being that way, his coldness still made her experience intense hatred and sorrow. She took a step forward in the hope of getting the answers she needed. However, just as she stepped forward, Cheng Sizhe grabbed her arm. She looked back. Her gaze was so determined and stubborn that Cheng Sizhe was taken aback. Then, he asked her, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His gentle tone snapped Zhuang Nainai out of her trance. At that moment, she realized that many people in the surrounding had their eyes fixed on her in bewilderment. After a while, it dawned on her that she came here as Cheng Sizhe¡¯s partner. If she lost her cool, she would embarrass Cheng Sizhe. He¡¯d already helped her. She couldn¡¯t bite the hands that fed her. Moreover... They were under public scrutiny. Even if she chased after him, what would she gain? She would only be asking for humiliation! As Zhuang Nainai thought of those things, she tried her best to suppress the pain in her chest andpose herself. She looked like she¡¯d regained herposure. ¡°Mr. Cheng, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Cheng Sizhe shook his head. Everyone around them walked away instantly, freeing them from any embarrassment over this matter. The awkward atmosphere seemed to have eased, but Zhuang Nainai still did not feel good. Cheng Sizhe brought her along to have brief exchanges with people in the crowd before sitting down with her in a quiet corner. He suddenly said, ¡°I know who you are.¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Then, Cheng Sizhe smiled again. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video on the Inte where you and Mi Nuo were involved in a fight. Afterward, I¡¯ve also been paying attention to the Imperial Group¡¯s news.¡± At that moment, Zhuang Nainai realized that she had already be a famous person unknowingly. Her lips curled up mockingly as she asked, ¡°Then why are you still helping me?¡± Cheng Sizhe was puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡± Zhuang Nainai turned around and looked at him with a more puzzled expression. What kind of weird logic was that?! There needs to be a reason for one to help someone else. Wasn¡¯t it only right that not helping someone does not require a reason? However, when Zhuang Nainai turned around and saw Cheng Sizhe¡¯s carefree expression, she realized that Cheng Sizhe was just trying to lift her spirits. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Chapter 812 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (8)

Chapter 812: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (8)

Zhuang Nainai sighed. Even though her status had been revealed, she did not feel awkward. She simply raised her head and scanned the hotel to look for him. Cheng Sizhe said, ¡°Mr. Si should be in the lounge over there.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked toward the ce he was pointing at, only to see a lounge in the corner of the first floor. Thankful, she gave Cheng Sizhe a nod and took the opportunity to move toward the lounge. After Zhuang Nainai left Cheng Sizhe and approached the room that Si Zhengting was in, she intended to find an excuse to send the others away. But just as she entered the lounge, anothermotion ensued in the main event hall. Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks and peered toward the door. There was a woman standing by the door. She was just standing there casually, yet she exuded utmost splendor. The light purple dress she was wearing hugged her body, entuating her elegance. The elegance she exuded with every movement made one feel like she was God¡¯s favored one and a princess by right! Standing by the door, she was apanied by a few bodyguards. She said to the security officer in a very polite and courteous manner, ¡°I am Xiao Caibai. Could you please ask Mr. Si if I can be allowed to enter without an invitation?¡± Her tone was very confident, with a hint of an inborn sense of pride. The security officer was stunned. He had seen beautiful women before. However, he had never seen such a beautiful and sophisticated woman! Hence, the security officer passed on the word immediately. It was only a matter of seconds before Si Zhengting heard the news. In the lounge, his eyes narrowed when he heard this name. Momentster, he said, ¡°Let her in.¡± Ji Chen: ¡°...¡± So, is Mr. Si inviting trouble for Mr. Cheng on purpose? Among the executive staff, who doesn¡¯t know about that incident between Mr. Cheng and Xiao Caibai? At times like these, the most rational solution is for Mr. Si to wee her personally in order to stall for time for Cheng Sizhe to leave. However, Mr. Si is sitting here without budging, like he has no intention to go out! Ji Chen could only sigh and light a candle for Cheng Sizhe in his heart at the same time. ¡ª Xiao Caibai! Xiao Caibai! The moment she entered the venue, her name spread like wildfire among the executives. Everyone looked at her with twinkling eyes. Ji Chen weed her personally. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. Xiao. Mr. Si is attending to a very important guest at the moment, so he isn¡¯t able toe out and wee you.¡± Xiao Caibai smiled. ¡°Mr. Si is too courteous. He is a noble figure like my mother and I¡¯m the younger one. Wouldn¡¯t I get bad luck if I ask so much from him? I¡¯m just here to look for someone.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her gazended on a corner. Soon, she walked toward Cheng Sizhe, who had an unpleasant look on his face. Cheng Sizhe was sipping on a ss of fruit wine when he heard footsteps approaching. He looked up. Before he could say anything, the couch sank slightly. Xiao Caibai had sat next to him. Cheng Sizhe frowned ever so subtly, only to hear Xiao Caibaiugh. She said in a casual yet confident tone and moderate speed, ¡°I already dolled myself up at home. I was waiting for you nearby to ask me to be your date. Unexpectedly, you actually... found another date when both Li Yanran and Tang Qiqi couldn¡¯t make it.¡± Upon her saying this, Xiao Caibai¡¯s gaze fixed on Zhuang Nainai. Chapter 813 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (9)

Chapter 813: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (9)

¡°She¡¯s your date? She looks better in person than in photos. Cheng Sizhe, since when has your taste changed? You like simple and in women now?¡± Xiao Caibaiughed as she spoke, as if she was telling a joke. Cheng Sizhe¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stood up suddenly and strode off without saying a word. Meanwhile, Xiao Caibai was not offended. Grinning, she stood up. A man who was behind her approached her slowly. ¡°Miss, are you sure you want to provoke Mr. Cheng like this?¡± Xiao Caibai lowered her head and smiled. ¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t know him well. If he is putting on a fake smile, that means that he is really angry. By ignoring me like this, he isn¡¯t actually angry. Instead, that means he secretly agrees with me. I asked you to check this woman¡¯s background. Have you done so?¡± The man answered, ¡°Not yet. I will get it done soon. Give me two more minutes.¡± When she heard this, a stern glint shed across Xiao Caibai¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait for two minutes more. Everyone who dares to step into this venue must have some background to be dug. Since this woman dared to provoke my man, she must pay for it!¡± After saying this, Xiao Caibai stormed off aggressively and went straight toward Zhuang Nainai. Due to Xiao Caibai¡¯s presence, the venue suddenly became chaotic. Under such chaotic circumstances, the security of the lounge that Si Zhengting was in became heightened. Zhuang Nainai had been hovering outside for a while, but she had not found a chance to go near. Hence, she felt discouraged. Holding a ss of wine, she walked around the main event hall. Suddenly, she felt like everyone around her was throwing odd looks at her. She turned around, only to see Xiao Caibai walking over slowly. Meanwhile, everyone around them watched them in confusion. Frowning, Zhuang Nainai watched as Xiao Caibai approached her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Caibai. May I know your name, Miss?¡± Miss? This word could not sound more unpleasant. Zhuang Nainai frowned and took a step backward to maintain a distance from her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know Cheng Sizhe,¡± Xiao Caibai continued. So, she belongs to Cheng Sizhe? She had a sudden realization. Why couldn¡¯t Cheng Sizhe find a date easily when he had such a remarkable status? She only pretended to be his date and this woman came running over. She connected the dots. Could it be that this woman was Cheng Sizhe¡¯s girlfriend? Immediately, she wanted to offer thisdy an exnation regarding her presence at this event. However, before she could say anything, Cheng Sizhe approached them and stood in front of Zhuang Nainai. He looked at Xiao Caibai. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± A very sweet smile spread across Xiao Caibai¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to have a chat with thisdy.¡± After saying this, she looked at Zhuang Nainai again. ¡°How much did he pay you for your presence here? I will pay you double that amount. How about that? Come and have a chat with me.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Cheng Sizhe lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Xiao Caibai, can you stop fooling around?!¡± Xiao Caibai raised her brows in shock. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. I¡¯m very serious.¡± Everyone: ¡°...!!¡± Looking at the person in front of her, Zhuang Nainai could not help but take a step back. She wanted to leave as she did not want to invite unnecessary trouble. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t sure of their rtionship, so it was best if she didn¡¯t get involved in this blindly. However, before she could walk away, Xiao Caibai said to Cheng Sizhe, ¡°Sizhe, how many times have I told you that women like her who sell themselves are up to no good? Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Chapter 814 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (10)

Chapter 814: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (10)

Women who sell themselves? Zhuang Nainai froze and looked at Xiao Caibai in horror. She was really undeserving of this disaster! She pursed her lips tightly and frowned. She didn¡¯t want to entertain her at first, but she didn¡¯t expect this Xiao Caibai to take things so far, so much so that she made a personal attack. She stopped in her tracks. Cheng Sizhe rebutted her in a very firm tone, ¡°Xiao Caibai, you ought to think twice before you open your mouth.¡± Cheng Sizhe was very good-looking and imposing. Hence, when he said that, everyone around them was so intimidated that they did not dare to speak. However, Xiao Caibai smiled subtly and brushed it off. She said, ¡°Did she tell you that she isn¡¯t a prostitute? If she isn¡¯t one, she must be a true socialite to be able to be present at an event like this. Since thisdy is a true socialite, then...¡± As Xiao Caibai was speaking, she looked toward Zhuang Nainai. ¡°I want to have a bet with you. What do you think?¡± Taken aback, Zhuang Nainai thought that this person¡¯s words were so contradictory. She just said anything as and when she pleased. Puzzled, she frowned, only to hear Xiao Caibai say, ¡°Since everyone here is a socialite, we shall make a bet ording to the socialites¡¯ way. Why don¡¯t we...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Cheng Sizhe interrupted her. ¡°Xiao Caibai!¡± He had never sounded so stern. This made Xiao Caibai stop talking. However, momentster, she could not help but scoff and say, ¡°What? Do you pity your date? But I¡¯m just having some fun with her. This is how everyone has fun. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about~¡± Cheng Sizhe had wanted to say something when Xiao Caibaiughed again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve always had high expectations of people. Since you chose her as your date, she must have talent. Why? Could it be that you made a misjudgment this time?¡± Her words pushed Cheng Sizhe and Zhuang Nainai to their wit¡¯s end. If Zhuang Nainai doesn¡¯t ept the bet, that would mean Cheng Sizhe could not judge people well. Being humiliated was no big deal, but who would dare to be his date in the future? What about Zhuang Nainai? She would bebeled as a lousy person by default. Looking at Cheng Sizhe arrogantly, Xiao Caibai said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even judge a person well, what makes you think that you are capable of starting your own business? I think you should just admit defeat and go back home to inherit your family business.¡± As soon as Cheng Sizhe heard this, he warned her, ¡°Xiao Caibai, these are two separate matters. If you continue fooling around, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± ¡°Two separate matters? I don¡¯t think so. The status of a person¡¯s friend should be on par with the said person. Since you chose her as your date, she is your reputation. If your reputation is bad, how are you going to start your own business?¡± Xiao Caibai was so aggressive that Cheng Sizhe did not know what to say. Xiao Caibai looked at Zhuang Nainai again. ¡°Miss, do you dare to have a bet with me?¡± Dare? There was probably nothing in this world that Zhuang Nainai would not dare to do! Cheng Sizhe clearly knew her status, and yet, he still brought her in, which meant he was helping her. At times like these, if she were to back out of this fight, wouldn¡¯t she be letting Cheng Sizhe down? As Zhuang Nainai thought of those things, she said, ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡± Xiao Caibai looked at Zhuang Nainai in shock before smiling. ¡°I thought you were one of those timid ones. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to speak!¡± Then, she touched her chin and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick? We can perform in front of everyone and let them choose whose performance is better. If they choose me, you lose. The loser has to kneel down and kowtow to the winner.¡± Chapter 815 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (11)

Chapter 815: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (11)

Kowtow? That¡¯s a big bet! Zhuang Nainai was slightly caught off guard. However, upon seeing Xiao Caibai¡¯s look, she bit her lips forcefully. Xiao Caibai said, ¡°If you feel like you have been put on the spot, you can take some time to think. I¡¯ll y a piano piece for everyone first.¡± After she finished speaking, she walked toward the piano on stage. She pressed hervish fingers on the keys casually, and beautiful notes were produced. After she tested the keys, she smiled and yed a piano piece for everyone immediately. Melodious music was produced as her fingers danced on the piano keys. It seemed like she was just ying the piano casually, but the music produced was so good that it left everyone wanting more. After she finished ying the piano, she walked down from the grand stage and said, ¡°If you think that what I yed was nice, please raise your hand. I will get someone to tabte the numbers.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone present raised their hands. Except for Zhuang Nainai and Cheng Sizhe, unsurprisingly. As Zhuang Nainai watched on, she could not help but furrow her brows. When Xiao Caibai was ying the piano, she was still pondering about what she should perform to intimidate her. However, at this point in time, she suddenly realized that Xiao Caibai was actually notpeting based on her piano piece. She was actuallypeting based on her connections and social status! Her status was remarkable. None of the guests present would be daring enough to not show her support. And what about her? She simply shook these thoughts off and scanned the surroundings. Atst, her gazended on the piano. She walked up slowly and sat where Xiao Caibai had been sitting. Thereafter, she stretched out her hands slowly. A big-ticket item, like a piano, was definitely something that her family could not afford. She¡¯d acquired her knowledge of the piano during the Imperial Group¡¯s piano lessons. After she found out that every member of the upper-ss society had to know how to y the piano, and at the thought of how she was going to spend the rest of her life with Si Zhengting, she had been working very hard to learn the piano. Until one day, her fingers became riddled with scars. What did Si Zhengting say after he found out about it? He held her hands and told her in his usual nonchnt voice that she did not have to learn all these things. However, she persevered as she thought that she ought to be able to y something if someone were to ask her to y the piano when she attends events in the future. Then, Si Zhengting told her that she could just try her best to learn one piece. Hence, she had been practicing that one piece he had taught her. He¡¯d watched her improve bit by bit. However, five years had passed. Could she still remember everything? Zhuang Nainai closed her eyes and ced her hands on the piano. Her memory, which was initially already foggy, became clear suddenly. ¡°When ying this part, go slow. Control the tempo.¡± She pressed her fingers on the piano keys. Melodious music was produced again. Although the sound produced seemed somewhat shaky, each note was emotionally-charged. Furthermore, after the shaky start, the sound produced became smoother. As the piano melody resounded in the air, the music reached the lounge. Si Zhengting, who was in the lounge, was stunned when he heard the melody. After she finished ying, Cheng Sizhe raised up his hands and pped with all he had. However, under Xiao Caibai¡¯s supervision, no one dared to raise their hands. They couldn¡¯t help it! Although Cheng Sizhe was also a respectable figure, he was trying to start his own business right now! Meanwhile, Xiao Caibai... had a status that was on par with Mr. Si¡¯s! They really couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Xiao family! Standing on the stage, Zhuang Nainai looked at Cheng Sizhe, who was pping alone below the stage. She frowned, not knowing how she felt about this. Xiao Caibai looked at her with a smile on her face. It seemed like she never really cared about her. She said casually, ¡°Miss, since you¡¯ve lost, please kowtow to me now.¡± Just then, a deep and mature male voice suddenly sounded from the lounge. ¡°Who says that she has lost?¡± Chapter 816 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (12)

Chapter 816: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (12)

Raising her chin slightly, Xiao Caibai looked at Zhuang Nainai very confidently. Her lips curled and she said, ¡°Miss, you wouldn¡¯t go back on your words in front of so many people, would you?¡± After she finished speaking, she stared straight at her in an imposing and upfront manner. The entire event hall became silent instantly. Everyone looked at Xiao Caibai, but none of them felt like her behavior was inappropriate. This was because she was a view to behold just by standing there. Regardless of whether she was gentle or aggressive, every frown and smile of hers carried a magnificent aura that was unique to her. Zhuang Nainai was good-looking. Under closer inspection, one could even say that her features were more exquisite than those of Xiao Caibai. However, Xiao Caibai just exuded elegance and grandeur that was naturally cultivated by wealth. This was something that could not be easily cultivated as an adult no matter how hard one tried. Someone like her deserved the right to be naturally prideful. As Zhuang Nainai stood on stage and watched her, her mind drifted elsewhere. There was a hint of hesitation in her eyes. Her eyes were even secretly twinkling with excitement. She didn¡¯t feel humiliated nor scared. She didn¡¯t even think about how humiliating the looming punishment would be. Looking past Xiao Caibai, her gaze was fixed on the lounge behind her. After Zhuang Nainai finished ying the piano, she knew that she would lose for sure. No. To be exact, when Xiao Caibai wanted to have a bet with her so confidently, she already knew that she could not win against her. Although she was well aware of this, she still could not help but ept the bet. She wasn¡¯t a fool. She wasn¡¯t inviting disaster by overestimating herself, nor was she walking right into her trap. She just... knew that this was Si Zhengting¡¯s territory. She knew that Si Zhengting wouldn¡¯t let her suffer. She didn¡¯t even have a talent that she could show off. She also didn¡¯t have a status that wasparable to that of this high and mightydy. She was just... acting in a fit of pique. Yes. She was acting in a fit of pique. She¡¯d managed to muddle her way in painstakingly just to see him, but he didn¡¯t even say a word to her! Furthermore, he¡¯d ordered people to guard the lounge after he entered the room, not giving her the opportunity to even go near him. He¡¯s noting out, was he? Then she shall stir up trouble during this event. But he still didn¡¯t make an appearance. She pursed her lips. Slightly nervous, she began losing hope slowly. Was he really not going to meet her? Was he really going to witness her being bullied? Like a child that had just dered war with her parents, she became stubborn and willful, causing her eyes to sting. She felt like crying, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to cry. All of this happened because of her. Who could she me? She pursed her lips. Then, she heard Xiao Caibai say, ¡°Miss, please go ahead.¡± In front of her, everyone had already automatically made way and created a huge space. Thereafter, everyone looked at Zhuang Nainai. The shareholders of the Imperial Group looked at Zhuang Nainai and exchanged looks with each other. They did not dare to say anything. Zhuang Nainai was just an expired Mrs. Si. Didn¡¯t they witness how Mr. Si did not even spare her any respect? So, she was merely a used-to-be Mrs. Si now! After her status of being Mrs. Si had been forfeited, what was she? She¡¯s just any other person! However, just as everyone was silently lighting a candle for Zhuang Nainai in their hearts, an imposing and cold voice sounded from the lounge. ¡°Who says that she has lost?¡± Stunned, everyone turned around as if on cue, only to see Si Zhengting striding over. Chapter 817 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (13)

Chapter 817: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (13)

Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as she looked at him intently. It seemed like all problems could be easily solved with his appearance. Biting her lip, she clenched her fists tightly. She looked at Si Zhengting intently, only to see him walk over step by step and standing next to Xiao Caibai. Cheng Sizhe, Xiao Caibai, and Si Zhengting all had their distinguishing characteristics. In an instant, they became the center of attention in the entire event hall. With just a nce, everyone was in for a treat for their eyes. On the other hand, Zhuang Nainai was shadowed by the splendor of the three of them, causing her to look in. Xiao Caibai saw Si Zhengting and raised her brows. ¡°Mr. Si, what do you mean by that?¡± Si Zhengting answered, ¡°Nothing. Doesn¡¯t this bet involve everyone here?¡± Xiao Caibai was taken aback as she saw Si Zhengting look up nonchntly. After inspecting the entire event hall, he said in an imposing tone, ¡°I think Ms. Zhuang¡¯s performance was better. What do all of you think?¡± The entire event hall became silent again. Other than the Imperial Group¡¯s shareholders, those who managed to receive invitations from Si Zhengting to attend this business social event were elite figures from all over the world. However, all of them knew that they could afford to offend anyone but the Imperial Group! Right now, Mr. Si from the Imperial Group had already spoken. Who would dare to go against him? Thus, one hand shot up. Two hands shot up... Slowly, everyone¡¯s hands were raised. After all! Favoring Xiao Caibai was only a form of respect for her. However, they depended on Mr. Si for their livelihoods! Who would dare to offend Mr. Si?! The result was obvious even without tabtion. Xiao Caibai did not look good all of a sudden, but she still held a calm demeanor. Although she had been aggravated, she still wore her unique sense of pride. As she pursed her lips, the smile on her face vanished. ¡°Mr. Si, what are you trying to do?¡± Upon saying this, she nced at Cheng Sizhe and said in a gentle voice, ¡°This is something between me and Cheng Sizhe. Please stay out of it.¡± Stay out of it? Wasn¡¯t he already involved in it? Si Zhengting did not raise his head at all, as if he wasn¡¯t very willing to talk to Xiao Caibai. However, even without looking up, he could still feel Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fiery gaze that was fixed on him. He pursed his lips before saying, ¡°This is my event. I don¡¯t wish for news of any embarrassing incidents to be spread outside.¡± What he said sounded like an exnation to Xiao Caibai, but in actuality, it was an exnation to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai could only feel her heart wrench. Pursing her lips, she looked down, and her lips curled into a bitter smile. Embarrassing incident? So, even if she was being bullied, this would only look like an embarrassing incident to them. Although he did make an appearance to help her out of this trouble, why did his sharp tongue feel so irksome? She was boiling with rage again, causing her to feel like she was losing her mind. Biting her lip, she took a deep breath. Thereafter, she watched as Xiao Caibai got into a state of bewilderment for a while. Atst, she said slowly, ¡°Since things have turned out like this, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± After saying this, she turned around and left confidently. Looking at her, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s wrath found another target. She could not help but call out to her, ¡°Ms. Xiao!¡± Xiao Caibai stopped in her tracks and looked back slowly. Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°You seemed to have forgotten something.¡± Forgotten something? She forgot to kowtow to her! Chapter 818 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (14)

Chapter 818: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (14)

Everyone around them held their breath as if on cue. They felt like this Zhuang Nainai must be insane. Even Xiao Caibai felt like she was hallucinating. It had been so many years. Who dared to put her in a spot in public? Astonished, she looked at Zhuang Nainai. After a while, he suddenly said to Mr. Si slowly, ¡°Mr. Si, I have saved you face by not creating a ruckus. But it seems like a random outsider doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate our kindness!¡± Looking slightly troubled, she said, ¡°Lack of knowledge is a really scary thing.¡± Her casual remark was charged with aggressiveness. Withstanding her imposing aura, Zhuang Nainai raised her head in determination. Before Si Zhengting could speak, she said slowly, ¡°Ms. Xiao, I don¡¯t belong here indeed. However, is everyone here allowed to bully others when they win and go back on their words when they lose?!¡± Instantly, Xiao Caibai was even more bewildered. She was not bewildered by Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tone. Instead, she was bewildered by the fact that Si Zhengting was actually not asking Zhuang Nainai to shut up even though she was picking on her incessantly, and this after Si Zhengting had alreadye out to salvage the situation! Frowning, Xiao Caibai looked at Si Zhengting and said assertively, ¡°Mr. Si, what do you think? Are you just going to let your guest be humiliated?¡± Upon saying this, she looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Miss, let me remind you of something. Look at this ce and the person you are up against clearly before you talk. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to withstand my wrath.¡± After saying this, she looked at Si Zhengting again. ¡°Mr. Si, I can¡¯t help but say that I¡¯m very disappointed by today¡¯s visit.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Cheng Sizhe. ¡°And you. If Grandpa finds out that I¡¯ve been bullied outside, do you think he will let you off?!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around to leave. Was she trying to leave after humiliating someone? Si Zhengting suddenly said, ¡°Ms. Xiao.¡± Xiao Caibai stopped in her tracks again. Her lips could not help but curl up. Both of them were of the same standing. She refused to believe that Si Zhengting would really disregard the Xiao family for an ordinary person whom he had no rtions with. Then, Xiao Caibai heard Si Zhengting say slowly, ¡°Firstly, I did not invite you guys to this event. Your sudden appearance has caught us off guard. Secondly, whether you are disappointed or not does not affect me at all.¡± After saying this, he looked down. He was well aware that the Xiao and the Si families both hold a remarkable standing. The Xiao family was even more influential overseaspared to the Imperial Group. This was totally not the time to offend the Xiao family. However, as he kept hearing her remarks that were belittling Nainai, he could not suppress his anger. He raised his head and fixed his cold gaze on Xiao Caibai. For a second, his dignified aura dominated Xiao Caibai. He said slowly, ¡°Furthermore, I believe Ms. Xiao isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t keep her word, right? Elder Xiao seems to hate people who don¡¯t keep promises the most.¡± When Xiao Caibai heard this, her face turned pale. She frowned and stared at Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, what do you mean?¡± Si Zhengting answered, ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you are thinking of.¡± Xiao Caibai was stunned. ¡°Are you asking me to kneel down in front of her?¡± As soon as she said this, not only Xiao Caibai but everyone who was present at the event was stunned! Chapter 819 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (15)

Chapter 819: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (15)

Bewildered, everyone looked at Mr. Si before they shifted their attention toward Zhuang Nainai again. Then, they lowered their heads as all of them seemed to have gotten the message: Although Ms. Zhuang was a used-to-be Mrs. Si, they still could not afford to provoke her! Standing beside them, Cheng Sizhe was dazed. He looked at Si Zhengting, and then at Zhuang Nainai, and then at Xiao Caibai. He knew that Xiao Caibai would never kneel down in front of Zhuang Nainai. If Xiao Caibai really knelt down in front of Zhuang Nainai, Xiao Caibai would probably hate Zhuang Nainai to death. By then, how was Zhuang Nainai going to live her life? Pursing his lips, he saw Xiao Caibai turn around to look at him. ¡°Cheng Sizhe, do you also think that I should kneel down in front of her?¡± Cheng Sizhe furrowed his brows. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Kneeling down is indeed too much. I think you should just offer an apology and we shall let this go.¡± Xiao Caibai felt like she was about to go crazy, but her excellent upbringing helped her maintain her cool. She nced at Si Zhengting and Cheng Sizhe with an unpleasant look on her face. The three of them belonged to the same world. However, now, one of them was actually using her grandfather to threaten her into kneeling down in front of Zhuang Nainai. Meanwhile, not only did the other one not defend her, but he was even asking her to apologize! Clenching her fists, Xiao Caibai red at Zhuang Nainai viciously and scoffed, ¡°You want me to kneel down? You want me to apologize? Does she even deserve it?!¡± After saying this, she turned around immediately and strode off. She came here with her bodyguards. She didn¡¯t believe that someone would dare to stop her! After Xiao Caibai¡¯s figure vanished from the event hall, the entire venue remained silent for a few seconds before recovering its liveliness. Zhuang Nainai stood at her original spot and stared at Si Zhengting. She wasn¡¯t experiencing joy from winning against Xiao Caibai, nor thrill from seeing Si Zhengting. She felt as if she had just been pushed into a dark and cold abyss. The biting cold was enough to send shivers down her spine. As she pursed her lips, her eyes darted between Cheng Sizhe and Si Zhengting. Atst, her gazended on Si Zhengting. She walked over step by step. Just as Si Zhengting was about to turn around and leave, she said in a very calm andposed voice, ¡°Si Zhengting, I have something to tell you.¡± Si Zhengting stopped in his tracks and turned around to face her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s expression wasplicated. She seemed like she had thought of something and came around to something. Suddenly, she looked like she was at a loss for what to do. Looking at her, Si Zhengting became slightly hesitant. However, his tone was still firm. ¡°We don¡¯t have much to talk about.¡± Upon saying this, he disregarded Cheng Sizhe and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I only did that just now because I don¡¯t want... my ex-wife to be belittled by someone. If not, my reputation would be damaged.¡± Although this exnation did not sound very convincing, his heartlessness caused Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart to wrench. She clenched her fists tightly and bit her lip. With a determined gaze, she suddenly sped up and dashed toward Si Zhengting. The bodyguards around them had wanted to block her, but they froze on the spot immediately upon seeing his gesture. Hence, they simply watched Zhuang Nainai approach Si Zhengting aggressively. Thereafter, she lifted her hand and threw a bank card at Si Zhengting mercilessly! This move stunned everyone around them! Chapter 820 - Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (16)

Chapter 820: Si Zhengting, What Exactly Are You Hiding? (16)

Everyone around stared at them. Sensing, perhaps, that something unusual was going on, they lowered their heads quickly and stared at the space in front of them, as if they had not witnessed what just happened. However, they also could not help but prick their ears to listen for gossip. After all, thew cannot be enforced when everyone is an offender, right? After Zhuang Nainai threw the bank card at him, she raised her head and said stubbornly, ¡°Si Zhengting, I don¡¯t need your money. I also don¡¯t want you to humiliate me with money! I came to look for you today because, firstly, I want to return you the money and, secondly, I want to talk about our children. ording to the country¡¯sw, when the children are still being breastfed, they are under the care of the mother unconditionally even if the couple has divorced. So, do you want to talk to me now? Or do you want to talk to mywyer tomorrow?!¡± Her powerful voice sounded very aggressive, causing Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes to narrow. He looked at her intently. Zhuang Nainai could not stand his gaze anymore. In the past, she was most afraid of this particr gaze of his. It was as if his gaze could prate her. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t dare to look him in the eyes. However, a mother is strong. Si Zhengting had been avoiding her constantly, and she understood what this meant. To continue waiting was not something she would do. Thus, she tried her best to suppress the fear in her and looked him in the eyes firmly. Their eyes met for only a few seconds. However, to Zhuang Nainai, it felt like forever. Atst, he said, ¡°Follow me.¡± After he said this, his gaze swept across the surroundings casually, only to see everyone¡¯s head lowered at that moment. All of them wished they had ¡°I did not see anything¡± written on their heads. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she lowered her head and followed Si Zhengting into the lounge. Everyone else was waiting outside. Only the two of them were in the lounge. After Si Zhengting entered the lounge, he walked toward the window. With hands in his pockets, he did not look at her. However, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze refused to leave him. It had been a month since they met. Did he not miss her? As she thought of this, her eyes became red again. She lowered her head quickly and clenched her fists. In that moment, no one said anything, as if they were cherishing the only time they had to be alone. Looking at him, Zhuang Nainai felt like Si Zhengting had be colder, like he was going to be immortal. Every single corner of Beijing seemed to be always flourishing. Although it was nighttime, there was an endless stream of traffic outside the window and it was extremely busy. Themotion outside could be heard through the open window. This added a touch of humanity to Si Zhengting. As she stared at him, her eyes suddenly turned red. This month had been miserable for her. It must have been miserable for him too, right? After an unknown period of time, Zhuang Nainai finally saw him turning around. His gaze wandered on her for a while before he said slowly, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fists tightened, and her whole body tensed. She felt like she was about to fight an evil war. Looking at Si Zhengting, she paused for a while before saying slowly, ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯m very angry.¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting froze. Soon, he saw big drops of tears flow down Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks as she bit her lip. As her emotions were extremely turbulent, her lips were quivering. ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯m very angry. I¡¯m very hurt. I¡¯m very upset...¡± Chapter 821 - How Are the Children? (1)

Chapter 821: How Are the Children? (1)

She had said only those few words, yet the emotions that she had been suppressing for the past month suddenly erupted. All of a sudden, she could not help but lift her hands to cover her eyes. Thereafter, she squatted on the floor and sobbed. She¡¯d said only those few words. I¡¯m very angry. I¡¯m very hurt. I¡¯m very upset. Those three simple sentences could not express how much she was suffering. She did not say it out loud, but he knew. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Watching the woman in front of him squat down and cry so much, he could feel a throbbing pain in his chest, as if his heart was being torn into shreds. He could not help but bend down and press down on his heart forcefully. He really wished he could forgo everything and pull her into his embrace and console her. Even if the earth were toe crashing down on them tomorrow, he didn¡¯t care anymore. But... he couldn¡¯t. They were no longer two people. They had children now. For the sake of their children¡¯s safety, he needed to make the cruelest decision. As he stood there, the scenery behind him seemed to lose its vibrancy. All the colors were concentrated on him alone. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head. Since she could not see the emotions on his face, he allowed himself to stare at her with the world¡¯s most loving gaze. ¡ª After an unknown period of time, Zhuang Nainai finally finished crying. Sobbing spasmodically, she looked up, only to see him standing in his original position. He didn¡¯t even approach her. The bright moon outside the window shone on him coolly. Only the two of them were left in the room, but he was adamant about his choice. As Zhuang Nainai thought of this, she could not help but smile in self-mockery. Wiping her tears away, she stood up slowly. Her eyes were swollen from crying. Tears continued to flow out of her eyes. Hence, she used her sleeves to wipe away the tears haphazardly. Then, she raised her head again. However, the moment she raised her head, tears ran down her face again like a broken tap that could not stop flowing. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and let her tears run freely before she spoke to Si Zhengting slowly. Choked with tears, she said sporadically, ¡°Si Zhengting, my mother is dead. ¡°Do you know how depressed and upset I was when I heard this news? ¡°You are my only kin in this world now. ¡°Are you still going to... treat me like this? God knows how she¡¯d pulled through this month. How many depressing episodes could one go through in the span of a lifetime? There could only be three scenarios: the death of parents, marital strife, and a broken family. She experienced these three depressing scenarios all at once. This was the kind of pain that no one could understand unless they went through it. After she had woken up in the apartment, she did not have her family and her lover. Her friends could not fill up their important presence in her life. Looking at Si Zhengting, she said slowly, ¡°Si Zhengting, I know you have your reasons for doing this. You must be thinking that the decision you have made is right.¡± After saying this, she could not help but purse her lips and sniffle before continuing, ¡°The reason I¡¯m here is because I want to ask you about two things. Firstly, what exactly are you hiding? What exactly are you doing? Why did things turn out like this between us? ¡°But now, I don¡¯t want to ask anymore. I know that you won¡¯t answer my questions even if I ask. You would only find excuses and say hurtful things to me. I just want to ask you one thing. How are the children? Do you know... how much I miss them...?¡± Chapter 822 - How Are the Children? (2)

Chapter 822: How Are the Children? (2)

Upon her saying this, tears ran down Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cheeks again uncontrobly. She experienced a difficultbor. After she finished giving birth, she lost consciousness from exhaustion. When she woke up, she did not get to see her children. Now that the children were one month old, she still didn¡¯t know about her children¡¯s situation. Whom did they resemble? How heavy were they? How tall were they? Had they smiled? Were they very loud when they cry? What should she do when they pee? As a mother, she hadn¡¯t breastfed her children nor helped them change diapers once. Today, she mainly wanted to ask about the children. If she wanted to see them, they would have met long ago. She was choking on tears again, sounding extremely sad and anguished. Si Zhengting might have his own ns, but why couldn¡¯t he let her have the children? Being separated from her children was too heartbreaking! Her demeanor finally evoked a tinge of heartache in Si Zhengting. Clenching his fists tightly, he looked at her and said suddenly, ¡°Do you want to see them?¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head instantly. With tears in her eyes, she nodded violently. Si Zhengting started walking out. ¡°Okay, I will bring you to meet them.¡± He led the way and she followed behind. When the two of them walked out of the lounge, the bodyguards standing outside dispersed immediately. Soon, they surrounded them again as they followed Si Zhengting. Zhuang Nainai tailed after him closely with her head lowered as she was afraid that he would take back his words. Hence, she did not notice the fact that the bodyguards around her were more alert than before. When the two of them walked out, the event had already ended. As they were walking outside, they suddenly saw a person standing in front. Cheng Sizhe rushed over and looked at Zhuang Nainai in worry. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, are you okay?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked up. Upon seeing that he hadn¡¯t left, she was slightly taken aback. She shook her head and nodded at him. Following Si Zhengting, she walked away. Her mind was upied with thoughts of her children. She could not care less about others. Then, she followed Si Zhengting into the car. As the car sped along the road, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tears slowly vanished. Like in the past, they were both sitting in the backseat of the gray Maybach in silence. The scenery remained, but the people had changed. At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai turned and looked out of the window. As she looked at the scenery, she was filled with suspicions and bewilderment. This was not the way to the Si residence. Where were they heading? Atst, the car stopped outside a vi in the city center. Zhuang Nainai had heard Si Zhengting talk about this vi before. It was a property under his name. But why are the children staying here by themselves when they are born not long ago?! She got out of the car anxiously. Unknowingly, her heart grew heavier. Then, she quickened her pace and dashed toward the vi. When she opened the door and barged in, she noticed that this vi looked like it had been renovated. In the living room downstairs, there were two medical staff in white robes. They were chatting, and it seemed like they did not expect anyone to rush in, so they were slightly taken aback. After seeing Zhuang Nainai, they stood up and asked cautiously, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Zhuang Nainai had wanted to say something when Si Zhengting walked in. Upon seeing him, the two medical staff bowed down respectfully. ¡°Mr. Si, you are back.¡± You are back. It seemed like Si Zhengting had been living here all this while. But... where are the children? Why are there medical staff here?! Who are they looking after? Chapter 823 - How Are the Children? (3)

Chapter 823: How Are the Children? (3)

These thoughts surfaced in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind suddenly, causing her heart to grow heavier. She did not even dare to walk toward the short flight of stairs that would take her upstairs. Si Zhengting was moreposed. After seeing the medical staff, he asked, ¡°How are the children today?¡± ¡°They are doing well. Mr. Si, don¡¯t worry. There is nothing wrong with the children.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. Atst, she nced at Zhuang Nainai and brought her upstairs. Trailing closely behind Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nainai was very uneasy. Then, they reached the nursery upstairs. Her heart waspletely tense. When the room¡¯s door opened, her heart was palpitating so violently that it was going to jump out of her throat! However, when the door opened, she did not see her children. Instead, what weed Zhuang Nainai first was a row of white clothes. Zhuang Nainai was stunned. She saw Si Zhengting walk in, roll up his sleeves skillfully, and sanitize his hands with the sanitizer. Thereafter, he picked up a white coat and put it on before staring at her silently. She felt more uneasy. She entered the room quickly and followed Si Zhengting¡¯s sequence of actions. First, she sanitized her hands seriously. Then, she put on the coat and mask and followed Si Zhengting into the room. Deeper into the room, there were two baby cots! The moment Zhuang Nainai saw the baby cots, her eyes lit up. She rushed over immediately! When she saw the children, she suddenly froze! Her eyes widened immediately as she turned around to look at Si Zhengting with a shocked and hurt look on her face! The children were fine. There were two of them and they were alive. However, they were already one month old, yet they still looked rather tiny; so tiny that she did not dare to reach out to hug them. They looked to be about two to three kilograms. They were small and adorable. Their cheeks were pale and soft, but those arms and legs... were just skin and bones, which made them look especially frail! However, at that moment, their small mouths were slightly open and their eyes were closed. They were in deep sleep. Just as Zhuang Nainai was feeling puzzled, she heard Si Zhengting say slowly, ¡°He¡¯s the elder brother. There is a mole at the corner of his eye.¡± Then, he pointed at the other one. ¡°He¡¯s the younger one.¡± Momentster, he said nonchntly, ¡°Both of them were born prematurely. When they were born, they weighed only about one and a half kilograms each. The moment they were born, they were sent to the baby incubators.¡± Upon saying this, he noticed Zhuang Nainai looking more anxious all of a sudden. Hence, he added hurriedly, ¡°Both of them are rather healthy. But their immune systems are slightly weaker than those of normal babies, so before they reach three years old, they must be raised well and monitored at all times. Also, right now, the children still weigh less than three kilograms each, so they can¡¯t leave the sterilized room. I can only hire the most professional medical staff to take care of them.¡± After saying this, he turned around to look at Zhuang Nainai. Initially, he did not want her to find out the truth. However, Uncle Li had given it away. Actually, regardless of whether Uncle Li had exposed anything or not, Zhuang Nainai had never doubted his love for her. He pursed his lips before saying, ¡°My original n was to let you take care of the children.¡± This way, the children will be your motivation. To support them, you must get yourself together. Si Zhengting did not say that. He remained silent for a moment before speaking again. ¡°But now, the children can only stay here.¡± Because they had the world¡¯s most advanced equipment and the country¡¯s most renowned pediatric medical staff here. Everything they ate, drank, and used was of the best quality. But Zhuang Nainai had nothing. Chapter 824 - How Are the Children? (4)

Chapter 824: How Are the Children? (4)

Zhuang Nainai stared fervently at the two children in the cots. She wished she could glue her eyes onto them. Her attention shifted between the two. She really wished she could grow another pair of eyes right now as she just could not get enough of them. She stepped forward before speaking in a hesitant and cautious voice. Her voice could not be any softer. ¡°Can I hug them?¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s voice also became gentle all of a sudden. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he took a step forward. With one hand supporting the younger brother¡¯s head, he held him up. The movement was skilled and swift. Thereafter, he passed the child to Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai really did not know what to do with her hands, but she was naturally dexterous, so she imitated Si Zhengting¡¯s movements quickly and held the child in her embrace. The child seemed to be slightly ufortable as his nose crinkled. This caused Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart to lurch. Then, she saw him open his mouth, producing a bubble. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened immediately. She felt like her heart just melted into a puddle. She tried her best to swallow before lowering her head to look at the child. Holding him in her arms, she sat down on the couch beside her. After she ced the child on her legs, she reached out and poked his face. The moment she poked him, he suddenly started to wail. Zhuang Nainai panicked immediately. She was at a loss for what to do. She was so anxious that she did not know what to do. Her entire body was tense. The door opened and the medical staff walked in. ¡°Mr. Si, do you need any help?¡± Si Zhengting answered nonchntly, ¡°No.¡± He stepped forward and lifted the child¡¯s pants skillfully to check if his diaper was wet. Upon seeing that it wasn¡¯t, he walked to the side and took out a feeding bottle. After pouring some milk powder in, he brought it over and put it in the child¡¯s mouth. The child wrapped his lips around the bottle¡¯s opening immediately and started sucking on the bottle vigorously with his small mouth. He was drinking the milk so fervently and adorably that Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. Si Zhengting said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°The younger one has a really bad temper. If something does not go his way, he would just keep crying. But the doctor told me that crying helps the child train his lung capacity, which can improve his immune system.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Just then, the other child started to whine softly. Zhuang Nainai asked hurriedly, ¡°Is the older one hungry too?¡± Si Zhengting walked to the side and checked the records before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He just drank 30 ml of milk half an hour ago.¡± After saying this, he walked over and lifted the older brother¡¯s pants. ¡°He peed.¡± He took out a disposable diaper and tossed it aside. After changing his small mattress, he nestled him in afortable position. The older brother made a bubble immediately and clenched his fists before going back to sleep. The younger brother finished drinking his milk. He also fell asleep after whining for a while. Then, Si Zhengting held him and ced him inside the baby cot gently. When he turned around, Zhuang Nainai still could not take her eyes off of the two children. Her eyes were filled with heartache. He pressed his lips together and remained silent. He would not tell her that the children¡¯s conditions had already improved fromst time. When they were just born, there were so many tubes stuck inside them. The tiny newborns could only lie inside the istion room. He couldn¡¯t even enter and could only watch from outside. At that time, every time he saw them, his heart would ache for them, not to mention for her! Chapter 825 - How Are the Children? (5)

Chapter 825: How Are the Children? (5)

The two of them stayed in the nursery without saying anything. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were basically glued on the children. She clearly wanted to approach them, but she was afraid because they were so small and fragile. However, the time to leave hade. The disinfection was effective for only a limited time period. After two hours, both children were not awake, but Zhuang Nainai had to leave. Displeased, she pursed her lips. ¡°I read a book that said that a one-month-old baby needs only 18 hours of sleep each day. Why aren¡¯t they awake yet?¡± Si Zhengting said nonchntly, ¡°Their body clocks are rather messed up. The amount of time they are awake is longer at night.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded and got up. She followed Si Zhengting out. Coincidentally, she noticed his dark eye circles and could not help but think about how tired he must be to have to take care of the children every night. Then, he probably didn¡¯t visit her for the past month because of the children, right? However, even so, she still felt ufortable. He should be able to make some time to visit her, shouldn¡¯t he? They left the nursery and went to the living room downstairs. The medical staff had gone upstairs while the rest of the bodyguards were stationed outside. In those moments, only the two of them were left in the living room. Si Zhengting looked at her. A long time passed, but Zhuang Nainai did not say anything. Hence, he could not help but say, ¡°I will ask someone to send you home.¡± She still had to leave! Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists and said suddenly, ¡°Si Zhengting, I know why you are doing this to me.¡± Si Zhengting was stunned. Staring at the floor, she spoke with an inexplicable sadness, ¡°People always say that a married couple should face every difficulty thates their way together. But this saying doesn¡¯t suit us. ¡°I¡¯m too stupid and weak. Can¡¯t you tell me what you are hiding from me? You are scared that I might ruin your ns. Actually, after seeing you and Xiao Caibai today, I suddenly realized a problem. If I were someone capable like Xiao Caibai or Sister Jingyu, would you have... wanted us to ovee the difficulty together?¡± Seeing her so blunt, Si Zhengting was slightly taken aback. What Zhuang Nainai said was not wrong. When Si Zhengting saw Mother Zhuang overseas and understood what was going on, his first thought was to face it with Zhuang Nainai. They were a married couple, and they got together after so much trouble, so how could they separate again? But could he really tell her? No. He couldn¡¯t say it. Zhuang Nainai was different from them. She grew up in an ordinary family. Even though she did have to endure hardships, they were just hardships. She had not experienced the kind of conflict that happens among wealthy families and businesses. If a person like her lived a life like that, she might just lose her life identally. If there were only the two of them, he wouldn¡¯t have made the decision he had made. He would have faced all adversities with her. If they really lost the battle, the worst that could happen was that they would die! However, he couldn¡¯t let that happen. They had children now. They must stay alive. He had no choice. At the thought of these things, Si Zhengting pressed his lips together more tightly. Clenching his jaws, he remained silent. After Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him sarcastically. ¡°Look, if I were even slightly more capable or wealthy, the children would have been under my care. But now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even fork out one day¡¯s worth of expenses for the children. Si Zhengting, this is how useless I am!¡± Her tone became more sarcastic. ¡°How can a useless person like me be with you? They say two people are a great match only if theye from simr backgrounds. I didn¡¯t believe itst time, but now, I believe it. So, Si Zhengting, let¡¯s break up. I am seriously asking for a breakup.¡± Chapter 826 - She Doesnt Belong in the Same World as Them (1)

Chapter 826: She Doesn¡¯t Belong in the Same World as Them (1)

Outside the vi, heavy fog covered the atmosphere. A few stars that could not be seen clearly hung on the sky while the moon seemed to be concealed by a translucentyer. The sky was gray, creating a depressing atmosphere. Inside the vi, the two of them stood facing each other. Si Zhengting finally shed his usual nonchnt and cold gaze, which was as calm as ever. He looked up and stared at the woman in front of him in shock. The room was brightly lit by the chandelier. As the light shone on her, it was obvious that her eyes were as swollen as peaches from crying. She bit her lip forcefully, and her body was trembling subtly as she tried her best to suppress her anguish and sadness. Seeing her like this, Si Zhengting felt a sense of unprecedented sadness. A serious breakup... She clearly knew that their separation right now was only temporary. But she wanted to break up. Five years ago, she misunderstood him and left him alone for five whole years. Five years from then, she clearly did not misunderstand him, but she still wanted to leave him. In that moment, an inexplicable sense of pain overwhelmed him entirely, causing his heart to almost feel numb. There was bewilderment in his dark and hooded eyes right now. He really wished he could stretch out his arms, pull her into his embrace, hug her tightly, and tell her that they would stay together forever. But... he couldn¡¯t. For a moment, Si Zhengting felt as if anguish and sadness had enveloped him like air. Every breath he took was physically tormenting. Lowering his head, he pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. Let her go and break up with her seriously? How was that possible?! He was doing all of these right now so that they could stay together forever. If they broke up, what¡¯s the use of it all?! Standing in front of him, Zhuang Nainai slowlyposed herself as she suppressed all the agony deep in her heart. She looked at him. Right now, she finally understood everything. Her mother had always told her that everyone is equal. But how could there be equality in this society?! She was not capable nor scheming. She would only be a burden to him by following him around. In this rtionship, they had never been equal. She did not have control over their marriage. She also did not have control over their divorce. Now that he was upied with his ns, he wanted her to leave him for the time being. However, who could guarantee what would happen in the future? If something else were to happen to them in the future, was he going to abandon her so as to protect her again? Unknowingly, a wave of helplessness overwhelmed her. In her world, she was hardworking, tenacious, and proactive. Even in the field of design and her work, she had her unique talent. She strongly believed that she would be an outstanding designer in the future. But even if that were so, so what?! Even if she were to be an internationally renowned designer, so what? No matter how hard she tried in this lifetime, she would never be on par with him. His world was way out of reach for her ¡ª so out of reach that she didn¡¯t know why he was doing this to her even though they used to be the most loving couple, so out of reach that she would never understand how his family operated even though they were the most loving couple. Now, she finally realized the fact that she was just a normal girl who was leading a simple life with her dreams. Hence, they were not a good match for each other because they did not have equal statuses. A marriage that was fueled only by love was too tiring. She had said all these things after serious consideration. She wasn¡¯t saying them in a fit of pique. However, her serious attitude became the weapon that hurt him the most. Chapter 827 - She Doesnt Belong in the Same World as Them (2)

Chapter 827: She Doesn¡¯t Belong in the Same World as Them (2)

Zuo Yiyi had said this before: no matter how hard Zhuang Nainai tried, she would never be able to fit into their world. Now, Zhuang Nainai finally understood the meaning behind her words. ¡ª They had remained silent for five minutes, but it felt like a century. Both of them exchanged nces. Although they did not say anything, they were confronting each other through their determined and stubborn gazes. Atst, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt like she was very ridiculous. She lowered her head and spoke again. ¡°You aren¡¯t saying anything, so I¡¯ll take it that you agreeing to it.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out. Her back was straight. The sadness that was written all over her was upsetting. Her messy footsteps initially became more and more stable as shended her foot on the ground steadily with every step she took. Looking at her figure, Si Zhengting reached out with his hand subconsciously, as if to grab hold of something. He opened his mouth. He wanted to disagree with her and tell her that they could not break up. He even wanted to say that she could not act like this. However, he suppressed the urge to say all these words, which were at the tip of his tongue. Because, what¡¯s the use of him saying all of that? Would they be able to patch things up? Would he tell her the truth about everything? As Si Zhengting thought of these things, heartlessness and uncertainty shed across his eyes. Thereafter, he saw Zhuang Nainai stop by the door suddenly. Momentster, she looked back at Si Zhengting. ¡°Can I visit the children often?¡± Her negotiating tone was charged with a sense of power that could not be underestimated. It seemed like Zhuang Nainai would probably go crazy if he turned her down. He nodded. She nced at him one more time before striding off. Her figure resembled a graceful butterfly. Without looking at him, she walked past him. When she walked past him, he suddenly said, ¡°I promise you that.¡± She froze for a moment. However, she only stopped for a while before she nodded lightly and left without turning back. Si Zhengting turned around and fixed his gaze on the door. The entire room was suddenly filled with an odd silence. The two medical staff were standing along the corridor on the second floor as they looked down quietly. Mr. Si clearly looked the same as usual, but why did the view of his back alone make one¡¯s heart ache? Just as the two of them were pondering about this, Si Zhengting suddenly bent over and sat on the couch. Then, he lifted his hand and covered his eyes forcefully. Zhuang Nainai, you can¡¯t leave me. Like I said before, I will not allow you to leave this rtionship first. A warm substance streamed down his fingers. Confused, Si Zhengting looked up, only to see the water traces on his fingertips. He was slightly taken aback. ¡ª After Zhuang Nainai left the vi in a fit of pique, she finally dared to turn around and look toward the second floor with a gaze that could almost pierce through the walls so that she could see her twins. They were her children. They were her sons. Even though she had broken up with Si Zhengting, the two of them were still responsibilities they couldn¡¯t shirk. At the thought of these, she lowered her head, turned around, and continued walking forward. While she was walking, tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. After the breakup, she felt like she had lost herst emotional support in this world. She used her sleeve to wipe away her tears haphazardly before she continued walking. From behind, Huang Peidong followed her in a car. ¡°Madam, please get in the car. I will send you back.¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. Extremely saddened, she said in a polite and distant manner, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chapter 828 - She Doesnt Belong in the Same World as Them (3)

Chapter 828: She Doesn¡¯t Belong in the Same World as Them (3)

From this moment onwards, she was no longer rted to Si Zhengting in any way. So what right did she have to let Huang Peidong send her back? She pursed her lips before saying something else. ¡°Mr. Huang, please call me Ms. Zhuang from now on.¡± Huang Peidong waspletely stunned when she addressed him as ¡°Mr. Huang.¡± Hence, he just let Zhuang Nainai leave the vi. He suddenly didn¡¯t feel too good. The sky was already dark. Zhuang Nainai was still smiling. As she walked away, she used her sleeve to wipe away her tears. She was trying her best to make her heavy footsteps be lighter. She was trying her best to not think about this. She tried to convince herself inaudibly. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t be sad. From the start, this has just been a beautiful love story and a Cindere¡¯s dream. Now that you have woken up, it¡¯s time to return to reality.¡± As she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard a car¡¯s horn from behind her. She looked back, only to see a car stop by her side. Not paying much attention to it, Zhuang Nainai wanted to leave. However, she saw the windows roll down, revealing Cheng Sizhe¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, are you okay?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head immediately, almost subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m absolutely fine.¡± She had never had any regrets. She also did not regret saying that at all. Look, she did an amazing job. Once again, she¡¯d ditched him first. And so, she was really fine. She was absolutely fine. But why was she crying even more as the wind blew? Tears streamed down her cheeks and fell onto the ground drop by drop. Finally, Zhuang Nainai could not resist squatting down and burying her face in between her knees. ¡ª Cheng Sizhe drove Zhuang Nainai to the apartment she was living in. When the car pulled over slowly, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes were already extremely red and swollen. She turned around to look at Cheng Sizhe and said, ¡°Thank you for today. And thank you for sending me back.¡± Cheng Sizhe shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded again nonchntly before she turned around. She pushed the car door open, wanting to get off the car. ¡°Ms. Zhuang,¡± Cheng Sizhe suddenly called out to her. Zhuang Nainai looked back, only to hear Cheng Sizhe say, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, may I have your phone number?¡± Zhuang Nainai was mildly surprised to hear this. She looked at Cheng Sizhe. This man is ssy, mysterious, and elegant. It¡¯s obvious that he belongs in the same world as Si Zhengting. At the thought of this, she suddenly felt a sense of denial. She pursed her lips and said to him, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Then, she headed upstairs. If she could, she would like to lead her own life and stay out of their world. With this in mind, Zhuang Nainai headed upstairs. Just as she entered the house, Lin Xi¡¯er rushed up to her. ¡°Nainai! Nainai! Good news!¡± She hugged her excitedly and jumped up in joy. ¡°Nainai, guess what it¡¯s about? This is definitely good news for you!¡± Before Zhuang Nainai could say anything, Lin Xi¡¯er had already spoken. ¡°Mr. Si has divorced Mi Nuo!¡± Stunned, Zhuang Nainai felt her heart stir. She grabbed Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s arm immediately. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er widened her eyes. ¡°Nainai, Mr. Si and Gu Qingyan have divorced! This is absolutely true! Nainai, is Mr. Si going to fetch you home soon?¡± Chapter 829 - She Doesnt Belong in the Same World as Them (4)

Chapter 829: She Doesn¡¯t Belong in the Same World as Them (4)

As soon as Lin Xi¡¯er finished speaking, she looked at her excitedly. Zhuang Nainai was still standing by the door. The entrance was dimly lit, and she lowered her head on purpose. Hence, Lin Xi¡¯er did not notice her red and swollen eyes. However, after she finished speaking, Zhuang Nainai was slightly taken aback once again. Is Mr. Si going to fetch her home soon? How she wished the divorce could bring an end to everything. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t. When she looked up, her face gave Lin Xi¡¯er a shock. Looking at Zhuang Nainai, she asked anxiously, ¡°Nainai, what happened? Did you meet Mr. Si tonight? Did you see your children? Nainai, what¡¯s going on?¡± What happened? Zhuang Nainai was too tired to smile. Her face was numb. After ncing at Lin Xi¡¯er, she said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, I broke up with Si Zhengting.¡± After saying this, she walked straight to the master bedroom quietly. Upon entering the bedroom, she copsed on the bed without washing her face and removing her shoes. Suddenly, what he said just now surfaced in her mind. ¡°I promise you that.¡± He¡¯d said that without any context. However, it suddenly dawned on her that he meant that he promised to break up with her. This time... they had really broken up. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes welled up again. She flipped over hurriedly to suppress the pain. ¡ª The next morning. Lin Xi¡¯er noticed Zhuang Nainai had woken up early in the morning and had started packing her things. She widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Nainai, what are you...?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bidding farewell to my past.¡± Looking at Lin Xi¡¯er, Zhuang Nainai walked out of the door while dragging a small suitcase. Lin Xi¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Somewhere I belong,¡± Zhuang Nainai answered again before lowering her head suddenly. She realized that the coat she was wearing seemed to have been bought by Si Zhengting as well. Thus, she took off the coat swiftly and tossed it on the couch. She opened the luggage and changed into a coat that belonged to her before walking out again. She turned around to lock the door. She stared at the house. Si Zhengting also bought this house with his money, so she would not stay here. Since they were going to have a clean breakup, she should do it more decisively and resolutely. At the thought of this, she turned around with determination. Lin Xi¡¯er followed her throughout the journey. After they arrived at the destination, she finally realized which ce Zhuang Nainai was talking about. It was the small house she used to live in. Zhuang Nainai raised her head and looked at the small house. She used to live here with her mother. Life had been pleasant then. But now that her mother had passed away, she was left all alone. No, wrong. She still had two children. At the thought of this, she suddenly recalled the two fragile newborns she had seen yesterday. Instantly, her heart melted into a puddle. It seemed like she was suddenly filled with a will to fight. She raised her head, rolled up her sleeves, and cleaned up the house. After the house had been cleaned up, she looked at the items in the house. The house had changed, after all. He used to fill the house up with many items, like the heater, furniture, and small decorations, so that she could live morefortably. These were things that could not be changed. Dispirited, Zhuang Nainai sat on the couch in the cramped living room. She took in a deep breath. Why was it so difficult to remove someone from her memory? Chapter 830 - She Doesnt Belong in the Same World as Them (5)

Chapter 830: She Doesn¡¯t Belong in the Same World as Them (5)

Meanwhile, Su Yanbin drove Si Zhengting, who was disguised as Xu Dazhi, to the apartment. Su Yanbin knocked on the door, but no one answered. Su Yanbin nced at Si Zhengting, only to see the worry on his face that could not be concealed even by the pockmarks. Hence, he called Lin Xi¡¯er. After hearing her over the phone, Su Yanbin could not help but jump up in shock. ¡°What? She moved back to the small house? Is she crazy? Why is she staying there instead of the apartment?!¡± After he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. Helplessness and anguish shed across his eyes. It seems like she is really serious this time. ¡ª When Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting arrived at the small house, Lin Xi¡¯er was standing by the door while peering into the house in a daze. Upon her seeing Su Yanbin, her eyes lit up. Su Yanbin walked over speedily. Si Zhengting eyed him. Su Yanbin understood him tacitly and asked, ¡°How is Nainai?¡± After hearing this, Lin Xi¡¯er looked very odd. She did not know how to exin this to them. Thus, she thrust her chin toward the house, signaling Su Yanbin to take a look for himself. In the house, there was a huge cardboard box ced in front of Zhuang Nainai. She had put everything Si Zhengting had bought for her into the box. Even the painting on the wall was not let off. After she was done, she sealed the opening of the box with tape. Just like five years ago, she packed everything up and stored them in a corner, as if she was leaving all the sadness and past behind. It was like doing this could end her anguish. Because she didn¡¯t have the time to be sad and depressed. Five years ago, she needed to support her mother. Five years since then, she needed to support her sons. She might have broken up with Si Zhengting, but her life still had to go on. Love was not the only thing that existed in her life. After Zhuang Nainai finished packing up, she stood up and tested the box¡¯s weight. Su Yanbin pushed Lin Xi¡¯er away instantly. ¡°Hey, why are you cking over here? Why aren¡¯t you helping her?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er pulled a long face. ¡°I want to help, but... Just look!¡± After she finished speaking, the three of them watched as Zhuang Nainai ced a chair on the coffee table in the living room swiftly. Then, she carried the box and stepped onto the chair, attempting to ce the box in the innermost corner on top of the shelf precariously. Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as they jumped up in shock. Both of them rushed inside at the same time. Su Yanbin said hurriedly, ¡°Nainai, what are you doing? Quick, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Zhuang Nainai was carrying the box when she heard this. She lowered her head. Her eyes lit up upon seeing Su Yanbin before she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. This small task is not a problem for me. You are a rich boy who doesn¡¯t even do house chores at home. How can I let you do something like this?¡± Su Yanbin: ¡°...!!¡± Before Su Yanbin could say anything, Zhuang Nainai had already ced the box in its spot precariously. Thereafter, she dusted her hands. Zhuang Nainai bent over and jumped down from the chair. Then, she looked around. Other than a few hardware that she could not disassemble, this house was looking more like how it did in the past. Without resting for a moment, Zhuang Nainai grabbed a tub swiftly and walked out to thewn. She fetched a big tub of water from the public hose before she walked over. Lin Xi¡¯er rushed over. ¡°Nainai, take it easy. I will hold this with you.¡± Zhuang Nainai said in a serious tone, ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t fool around. You are a girl. How can you be strong enough to do this?¡± Chapter 831 - She Doesnt Belong in the Same World as Them (6)

Chapter 831: She Doesn¡¯t Belong in the Same World as Them (6)

Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Su Yanbin thought, So you aren¡¯t a girl?! Lin Xi¡¯er and Su Yanbin exchanged looks. Frowning, Lin Xi¡¯er revealed a defeated expression on her face. Then, the two of them entered the small house. When they entered the house, Zhuang Nainai had already grabbed a cleaning rag and started wiping the table seriously and enthusiastically. Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°Nainai, haven¡¯t... you wiped this ce already?¡± ¡°Have I?¡± Lost, Zhuang Nainai blinked before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. But this ce is so dirty. I¡¯ll just wipe it again.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Hence, everyone simply looked at her redoing everything that she had already done. In particr, she mopped the floor with even more vigor ¡ª so much so that they could not help but worry for the floor! It was as if the floor would crack if she had used a little more force! Moreover! This house had a cement floor instead of a wooden or tiled one, so was there really a need to clean it so well?! After she finished mopping the floor, she proceeded to wash the dishes. Lin Xi¡¯er offered to help, but she was stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t. The water is cold. A girl like you shouldn¡¯t do this!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°...¡± Upon seeing that Zhuang Nainai was going to move the cupboard in the living room that Si Zhengting had bought, Si Zhengting rushed forward and helped her. However, he was stopped by her too. ¡°No, young master. You shouldn¡¯t doborious work like this. Move away!¡± Su Yanbin: ¡°...¡± Finally, there was nothing else in the house that she could clean. Every corner was tidy and sparkling. The three of them heaved a sigh of relief. It¡¯s time for Zhuang Nainai to take a rest now, right? However, to their horror, after she walked around the house for a while, her gazended on the heater resting in a corner of the house. Si Zhengting had installed the electric heater especially for her because he was afraid that she would be cold. It made the house very warm. But it was installed on the wall, so it was difficult to remove it. Upon staring at it for a moment, Zhuang Nainai turned around and walked away. When she came back, she was holding a hammer. As usual, Su Yanbin and Lin Xi¡¯er could not stand her actions. Hence, they rushed forward. ¡°Nainai, Nainai, stay calm!¡± ¡°Nainai, Nainai. This heater didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t do anything foolish!¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at the two of them. ¡°Make way. I just want to dismantle the heater to give it a wash. The weather is warm now, so there is no use for this.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er: ¡°...Can the heater be dismantled and cleaned?¡± Su Yanbin chirped in, ¡°Nainai, if you want to trick us, shouldn¡¯t you think of a better excuse?¡± After Zhuang Nainai heard this, she was dazed. Momentster, she sighed. This sigh sounded extremely depressing and suffocating. She said, ¡°But I don¡¯t feel good whenever I see this heater.¡± As soon as she said this, Lin Xi¡¯er and Su Yanbin were rendered speechless. All of a sudden, the room became silent. After about three seconds, Xu Dazhi, who had not spoken at all, suddenly moved. Without saying anything, he strode forward and took the hammer from Zhuang Nainai. Thereafter, he raised his arm, aimed at a spot, and knocked the heater! After the heater was dismantled, the house returned to its original state when Zhuang Nainai and her mother used to live here. Zhuang Nainai seemed to be satisfied atst. Furthermore, she seemed to have used up every ounce of energy she had. Thus, she sat on the couch quietly and spaced out. Chapter 832 - She Doesnt Belong in the Same World as Them (7) Chapter 832: She Doesn¡¯t Belong in the Same World as Them (7) Lin Xi¡¯er observed her carefully. ¡°Nainai, what are you nning to do from now on?¡± What was she nning to do from now on? What could she do? Zhuang Nainai felt like her mind was slightly cluttered. Every time she encountered rtionship problems, it was as if everything else that ensued would be a mess. As she spoke, it seemed like she was answering Lin Xi¡¯er but was also saying what was on her mind. ¡°I will be very busy from now on. I will be extremely busy. Yes, it will be like this. First, I will look for a job and try my best to earn money and make myself a useful person. If I do so, I can get the kids back from him. No. I don¡¯t think this is the priority. But what¡¯s the priority?¡± After saying this, she looked at Lin Xi¡¯er in confusion as she frowned. She had not slept for an entire night, so her mind felt foggy. Although she was very energetic when she was doing chores just now, that was just her venting the suffocating energy within her throughborious work. Right now, when all the energy had been sucked out of her, she could finally feel her body aching. She stretched her body. Thereafter, Xu Dazhi said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, your mother has passed away, but she wouldn¡¯t want to see you in a miserable state...¡± Stunned, Zhuang Nainai felt as if she had just been struck by divine light, which caused her foggy brain to be clear in an instant. Mother! Although Mother Zhuang had passed away, Zhuang Nainai had been too overwhelmed by sadness during this time. She just wanted to finish her confinement without thinking about anything else. Hence, she really forgot about how her mother died! She almost forgot the person who ran over her mother five years ago. Li Yufeng... Li Yufeng! Suddenly, her gaze was charged with intense hatred. All her emotions had turned into fury, causing her to stand up instantly. ¡°Yes, I forgot about the most important thing.¡± After saying this, she grabbed her bag and walked out. Lin Xi¡¯er could not help but ask, ¡°Nainai, where are you going?¡± ¡°To the Gu residence. I¡¯m going to find them and get to the bottom of things. I want to know everything about Gu Qingyan and my mother!¡± She was walking very quickly. The three of them behind her were scared that she would be mistreated, so they followed her immediately. Indignant whenever Zhuang Nainai thought of Hu Zi¡¯s call, she felt like an utter fool that had been tricked by them! First, they run her mother over with a car five years ago. Then, they lied to her about being a surrogate! They had to get back what they deserved for each of these incidents. Her priority now was to get back at them! After rushing to the roadside, she stretched out her hand to hail a taxi. Just as she was about to get into the taxi, Su Yanbin grabbed her wrist. ¡°Take my car.¡± Zhuang Nainai nced at him. Unknowingly, whenever she saw him, she would be reminded of her foolish past. Pursing her lips, she shook her head, pushed Su Yanbin away, and got into the car. From now on, she wanted to forget everything and everyone rted to Si Zhengting. The taxi sped along the road. Soon, she arrived at the entrance of the Gu vi. She had not entered, but she already saw Su Yanbin and the others waiting for her by the door. Zhuang Nainai got off the taxi and walked forward. She knocked on the door. After a while, a housekeeper walked out. Upon seeing Zhuang Nainai, she went back in to ask about the situation speedily. ¡°Click!¡± The gate opened. The housekeeper looked at her. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, Madam wants you to go in.¡± Chapter 833 - The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (1)

Chapter 833: The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (1)

In the Gu vi¡¯s living room, Mi Nuo was eating melon seeds on the couch. Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao weren¡¯t home, so Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo did not have to pretend to be against each other. Sitting opposite her, Li Yufeng looked at her and could not help but ask, ¡°Nuonuo, can¡¯t you tell me why you made this decision by yourself? Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to be able to marry Mr. Si? You...¡± ¡°Are you done?!¡± Mi Nuo interrupted Li Yufeng and stood up suddenly. ¡°Ever since I divorced him and came home yesterday, you have been asking non-stop. Are you sad to let the Si family go? But Mr. Si loves Zhuang Nainai so much, yet he still did not spare any benefits for us Gus. You should stop dwelling on this!¡± Li Yufeng was really infuriated by this woman¡¯s stubbornness and bigotry. She pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Nuonuo, how can you speak like this? We have nned for this painstakingly for five years. How could you not even try to endure this month?! And how could you state that you will leave the marriage with nothing on the divorce agreement?! How could you choose to leave the marriage with nothing?! How dare you?!¡± Mi Nuo became increasingly annoyed as Li Yufeng spoke. After hearing this, she simply stood up. ¡°I am Gu Qingyan. I can do whatever I want. Why are you trying to dictate my decisions?!¡± After she told Li Yufeng about the assassination attempts on her, Li Yufeng just brushed her off casually. She didn¡¯t understand her plight at all, so what¡¯s the use of telling her anything more?! But Mi Nuo refused to resign herself to this. After the divorce yesterday, she had been sour. Why was Zhuang Nainai able to live in thep of luxury when she was married to Mr. Si? She even gave birth to two boys. Meanwhile, why was she forced to divorce him after just one month of marriage? At the thought of this, she became more vexed. She stood up and paced back and forth for a while. She had wanted to say something when she saw the housekeeper running in anxiously. ¡°Madam, Madam. Bad news! Ms. Zhuang is here!¡± Ms. Zhuang is here? Frowning, Li Yufeng waved her hand. ¡°Chase her away!¡± Right now, what else could Zhuang Nainai be here for? After counting the days, she rushed over here after finishing her confinement. Wasn¡¯t she here to get back at her? However, as soon as Li Yufeng finished speaking, Mi Nuo¡¯s lips curled up and she said to the housekeeper, ¡°Let her in.¡± The housekeeper looked at Li Yufeng. Upon seeing that Li Yufeng wasn¡¯t reluctant, she rushed out again. Li Yufeng was confused. ¡°Why are you letting her in?¡± Mi Nuo smiled. ¡°Nothing. I just want her to die a clean death.¡± She could also seek sce from seeing her miserable state. After the event yesterday, news of Zhuang Nainai confronting Mr. Si had already spread among the executives. They had all heard of the news. Furthermore, Zhuang Nainai had moved out of the apartment this morning and returned to her small house. All of these were conveying a single message: Mr. Si had given up on Zhuang Nainai. As Mi Nuo thought of these things, she raised her head and looked toward the door. Ding Mengya had lost her memory, so Zhuang Nainai must still be being wronged by Mr. Si. Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t he fetched her back? So, the one who was most upset and saddened right now wasn¡¯t herself. It should be her! At the thought of these, her vexations diminished significantly. It seemed like she¡¯d feel satisfied as long as Zhuang Nainai was worse off than her. This sick mindset excited her slightly. Thereafter, she saw Zhuang Nainai walk in under the housekeeper¡¯s lead. Chapter 834 - The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (2)

Chapter 834: The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (2)

As expected, the clothes she was wearing were products from the street stalls. This meant that she was living miserably! Sitting on the couch, Mi Nuo crossed her legs. With her arms across her chest, she craned her neck and peered at the door. However, Zhuang Nainai did not even take a nce at her. She walked straight toward Li Yufeng with a determined look. Then, she said with a piercing gaze, ¡°Li Yufeng, you are the culprit behind my mother¡¯s ident five years ago!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Li Yufeng could not help but scoff. She lowered her head to take a sip of tea before saying to the housekeeper, ¡°Next time, you shouldn¡¯t let an uncultured b*tch that points her finger at others the moment she enters into the house. Otherwise, she would be barking haphazardly!¡± The housekeeper lowered her head immediately. Meanwhile, Zhuang Nainai was so indignant that she started to tremble after seeing the look on her face. Everything was caused by this woman. But now, how dare she scold her so confidently? Clenching her fists tightly, Zhuang Nainai said through gritted teeth, ¡°Li Yufeng, did you hit my mother with a car five years ago?!¡± After hearing this, Li Yufeng raised her brows slightly. Zhuang Nainai continued speaking immediately, ¡°Hu Zi has already told me about it! Even if you refuse to admit it, you have no choice. I will definitely go to the police station and file awsuit against you!¡± File awsuit against her? Li Yufeng really thought that Zhuang Nainai was so foolish that it was scary. ¡°At this stage, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I just took Hu Zi¡¯s taxi back then. What has whatever he did got to do with me?¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows tightly. It¡¯s her indeed! It¡¯s really her! She stared at Li Yufeng. ¡°Then everything else that ensued was nned by you guys?! You asked Mi Nuo to steal my design drafts and use them to enter the Starlight Design Competition, which helped her to rise to fame. Then, she joined the Imperial Group. But knowing the rtionship between me and Si Zhengting, you lied to me and told me I was Gu Qingyan so that Si Zhengting would marry me sessfully. And then, Mi Nuo talked about having a surrogate?¡± Lookingposed and cold, Li Yufeng looked at Zhuang Nainai unwaveringly. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± This simple rhetorical question meant that she admitted to all those deeds! Even if she recorded this, it wouldn¡¯t count as valid evidence. This Li Yufeng was really cautious. However, of course Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t here to sue them through a simple voice recording. She clenched her fists again. ¡°Then the story that my mother kidnapped a child ispletely made up! And Mi Nuo is your daughter for sure. She isn¡¯t the daughter of Xiao Muqing, Mother Ding¡¯s best friend!¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. She said again, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Evidence? Of course she didn¡¯t. But if Madam Ding had not suffered a memory loss, Si Zhengting would surely find out about Mi Nuo¡¯s true identity. Since Si Zhengting had announced that Mi Nuo was Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter publicly, he must have his reasons. She could not wrap her head around this. She chose not to dwell on it as she stared at Li Yufeng again. ¡°What about the incident regarding my mother kidnapping a child? ¡°If Mi Nuo were Gu Qingyan, that would mean she is not rted to my mother in any way. How could my mother have kidnapped her? Your hospital records must be fake!¡± Li Yufeng smiled sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s not fake! It¡¯s not easy to fake a record from 20 years ago.¡± Zhuang Nainai was confused. She could not help but say this. Chapter 835 - The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (3)

Chapter 835: The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (3)

¡°Li Yufeng, you are really wicked! My mother was the rightful girlfriend of Gu Deshou. You were the third party! You forced her to leave using the child, but you don¡¯t deserve to be a mother!¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seemed like Zhuang Nainai had crossed the line, causing her to be tense. ¡°Why don¡¯t I deserve to be a mother?¡± Very infuriated, Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. ¡°As a mother, if you really cared about your child, how could you lose her? A mother wouldn¡¯t even be able to peel her eyes off her child. But you? Your love rival visited you and you actually didn¡¯t keep your guard up. Did you lower your guard because your first child is a girl?¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, she could not help but continue saying, ¡°Or did you decide to abandon your first child because she is a girl? This would allow you to frame my mother and force Gu Deshou to fall out with my mother! Then, you took the opportunity to rece my mother, didn¡¯t you?!¡± The moment she said this, Li Yufeng became more nervous and stood up immediately. As if her deepest and darkest secret had been exposed, she said in an anxious and icy tone, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! You must have watched too many dramas about pce rivalry!¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at Mi Nuo. ¡°I think only the two of you know if I¡¯m spouting nonsense or saying the truth! Perhaps your daughter ispletely unaware of this?!¡± As soon as she said this, the expressions on Mi Nuo¡¯s face became more conflicted. Mi Nuo suddenly recalled the time she was at Old Zhong and his wife¡¯s ce. His wife had said something ambiguous... The way she looked at Li Yufeng became full of doubt too. Li Yufeng said anxiously, ¡°Nuonuo, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I have never abandoned you! This woman is here to sow discord between us!¡± Mi Nuo looked at her and pursed her lips. After a while, she said stubbornly, ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t believe anything you say!¡± Looking at them, Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists tightly. If they did not live in awful society, she would have pounced on Li Yufeng and skinned her alive at that moment! She looked at them with a gaze filled with hatred. ¡°I can swear on my life that my mother has never kidnapped a child!¡± Li Yufeng was stunned. Mi Nuo was also slightly stunned. Unknowingly, seeing her like this made Mi Nuo believe her more. Zhuang Nainai continued to stare at Li Yufeng unwaveringly. ¡°I think only you know the truth about the past. I don¡¯t care about this at all. I¡¯m just here to tell you something.¡± As she stared at Li Yufeng, an ominous feeling overwhelmed her unknowingly, causing her to shudder. ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Nainai spoke mercilessly, throwing daggers at her with each word she said. ¡°Li Yufeng, there is no doubt that you did all those things before for position and wealth. Let me tell you, you should never have touched anything that doesn¡¯t belong to you. I will make you puke everything out and return them to my mother!¡± This was a provocation, as well as a threat! Seeing her like this, Li Yufeng was terrified. After Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, she turned around and left. Li Yufeng finally heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Zhuang Nainai vanish from the house. She had just snapped out of her trance when she heard Mi Nuo ask, ¡°How exactly was I lostst time?¡± Seeing her like this, Li Yufeng knew that she must have misunderstood something. Hence, she exined hurriedly, ¡°Nuonuo, hear me out. I swear I didn¡¯t abandon you. The incident in the past was really an ident caused by several things...¡± Chapter 836 - The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (4)

Chapter 836: The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (4)

Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes became red instantly. ¡°I only did thatst time because I had no choice. But Nuonuo, I love you so much and I am your mother. How can I not want you? In this world, is there any mother who wouldn¡¯t want her child?¡± Mi Nuo clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Then tell me, what exactly happened?¡± It was the abandonment back then that had led to her tragedy today. She knew that her mind was already twisted. However, if any woman were to lose the most important organ in her body, her mind would probably be twisted too. She had nowhere to vent all her frustrations, so she could only vent it on Mother Zhuang, and then on Zhuang Nainai. However, what Old Zhong and his wife had saidst time aroused her suspicions. Distressed, she looked at Li Yufeng with an unwavering gaze and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Li Yufeng¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks immediately. Clenching her fists tightly, she watched as her daughter looked at her with such a cold gaze. She swallowed before saying, ¡°You know how difficult it was for me to move to a big city from my vige home. But when I came here, I realized how unfair the world is. No matter how hard one works, there are some things that just can¡¯t be changed. ¡°After I graduated from college, I found a job. As a college graduate, I wanted to lead a superior life, but what can a few thousand dors do for me?!¡± Mi Nuo bit her lip. ¡°So, Gu Deshou was your target? I understand why you want to climb up the socialdder, but how can you be so merciless to your own daughter?!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t, I wasn¡¯t!¡± Li Yufeng said. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is. Nuonuo, I have never thought of abandoning you! That was just an interim n! Gu Deshou and Zhuang Meiting were so deeply in love with each other. There was no way I could get in between them. I became pregnant. Gu Deshou wanted the child, but he still could not let go of that woman who couldn¡¯t even give birth. He told me that he would give me $500,000 if I gave him the child and left. But how could I bear to separate with my own child? Moreover, what could $500,000 do? You know $500,000 was just enough to buy an apartment at that time! If you really lived with them, Zhuang Meiting would surely have mistreated you if she had her child in the future. And I had put in so much effort toe in between them, so how could I give up just like that?! Later on, I found out that Zhuang Meiting was a verycent person, so I¡¯d devised a scheme. ¡°I asked her to bring you to Old Zhong and lied to Gu Deshou that she kidnapped my child and sold her to a human trafficker out of jealousy. I wanted to fetch you back after I sessfully sowed discord between them. But who knew that things wouldn¡¯t go as nned?!¡± After saying this, she stepped forward and held Mi Nuo¡¯s hand. ¡°Nuonuo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be kidnapped by someone due to Old Zhong¡¯s negligence. I really didn¡¯t think that Old Zhong and the others would lose you!¡± Lose her? Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes widened. So that¡¯s how she ended up in that small mountain vige? Biting her lip, she suddenly did not know what to say. She could only feel a sense of shock overwhelm her. She bit her lip before flinging Li Yufeng¡¯s hand away and taking a step back. She had always thought that she was kidnapped by Zhuang Meiting. She had thought that she sold her to that mountain vige because she wanted to take revenge on Li Yufeng. But to her surprise, this was the truth... Chapter 837 - The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (5)

Chapter 837: The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (5)

She had borne hatred for Zhuang Meiting for so long, but in the end, that hatred was ridiculous. She looked at Li Yufeng in shock. She was just a means and a tool for this woman to gain power! Shaking her head, she took another step back. What, then, was the use of her going against Zhuang Nainai so diligently all this while? She wanted to take revenge, but who was she supposed to take revenge on? How would she find the person responsible for her life?! Upon seeing the state Mi Nuo was in, Li Yufeng guessed what was on her mind. She took a step forward and grabbed Mi Nuo¡¯s arm again. ¡°Nuonuo, believe me. Nuonuo, look at me. I¡¯m your mother, why would I harm you?! Nuonuo, it¡¯s fine even if you¡¯ve divorced Mr. Si. This entire Gu vi is yours, alright? Don¡¯t be like this. Seeing you like this makes me scared. Nuonuo...¡± After hearing this, Mi Nuo raised her head at a loss. She looked at Li Yufeng before saying slowly, ¡°Then who am I supposed to hate now? What am I supposed to do now?¡± It seemed like hatred was the only thing that kept her going. After she heard this, Li Yufeng¡¯s eyes welled up again. Her heart ached so much that it felt like it had been pierced by a knife. She looked at the dazed Mi Nuo before hugging her quickly. ¡°Nuonuo, if you really must hate someone, just hate me! It¡¯s all my fault. Even though so many years have passed, I still live in guilt. The luxurious life that I get to lead from being in a rich family can¡¯t mend my heartache! Nuonuo, if you are really angry, just beat me up. Don¡¯t be like this. Please don¡¯t be like this. Nuonuo, I feel sorry for you...¡± Feel sorry for her... The person in front of her was probably the first kin of hers to feel sorry for her, so how could Mi Nuo hate her? Her life was already an utter disaster. How could she be like this? Mi Nuo¡¯s lost gaze was fixed on Li Yufeng. It seemed like she had finally found an outlet to vent her emotions on. Suddenly, she pressed on Li Yufeng¡¯s shoulders and pushed her away. ¡°No, no. This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± With hatred and malice, Mi Nuo mumbled to herself, ¡°This is all Zhuang Meiting¡¯s fault! If she had left him by herself, you wouldn¡¯t have thought of this n!¡± Li Yufeng had been suffering from a guilty conscience all these years. The intense hatred and guilt was going to cause her to crumble. She had tranted these emotions into hatred toward Zhuang Meiting, so when she heard Mi Nuo say this, she nodded instantly. ¡°Yes, you are right! This is all Zhuang Meiting¡¯s fault! But she¡¯s dead now, so we can¡¯t even take revenge on her. Now, we can only target Zhuang Nainai.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± It seemed like Mi Nuo had lost her mind. ¡°We need to deal with Zhuang Nainai and make her as miserable as we are! No, we need to make her more miserable!¡± Upon seeing the luster in her gaze, Li Yufeng finally nodded and became relieved. She was really afraid that Mi Nuo wouldpletely copse from this setback and lose all hope in life. At the thought of this, Li Yufeng said, ¡°Nuonuo, if this is so, you should start working at the Gu Corporation from tomorrow onwards. The Gu Corporation is actually a fashion business. Sooner orter, the Gu Corporation would be handed over to you. You should go and learn the ropes there, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Mi Nuo nodded her head as if she had nothing to lose. Then, she suddenly sensed something. When she looked up, she saw an utterly shocked Gu Xingshan standing by the door! Chapter 838 - The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (6)

Chapter 838: The Truth About the Kidnapping of the Child! (6)

Upon her seeing Gu Xingshan, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Li Yufeng sensed that Mi Nuo¡¯s body had be stiff. Hence, she turned around slowly. When she saw Gu Xingshan, there was aplicated expression on her face. Gu Xingshan stared at the two people in front of her with wide eyes. She was so astonished that she forgot how to talk. She looked at Li Yufeng, and then at Mi Nuo. Atst, she let out a shrill, ¡°You two are liars!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around immediately to leave. Li Yufeng reacted quickly and grabbed her hand immediately. ¡°Xingshan, hear me out. I...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! I don¡¯t want to hear it! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Very agitated, Gu Xingshan shoved Li Yufeng away. ¡°You liar! Liar! So she¡¯s your daughter! She is the daughter you lost! You evil woman. She¡¯s the only child you care about! You even let me take the me for herst time. Now you want to hand over the entire Gu Corporation to her. What do you see me and Gu Xinghao as?! Are we not your children?!¡± Li Yufeng hugged Gu Xingshan. ¡°Shanshan! All of you are of equal importance to me. How can you say this? Don¡¯t I treat you guys well normally? Your sister suffered so much outside. How can you say this? We need to make it up to her now. You...¡± ¡°Spit! Who is her sister?! Why do I have to acknowledge a sister that is back to fight for the Gu inheritance against me?! Let me go. I¡¯m going to find Dad and tell him the truth!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Li Yufeng was horrified! She knew better than anyone the importance of Zhuang Meiting to Gu Deshou. If he found out that everything that happened in the past was part of her scheme, who¡¯s to say what Gu Deshou would be capable of doing?! She wrapped her arms around Gu Xingshan¡¯s waist tightly so that she would not dash out. However, Gu Xingshan was struggling fiercely. ¡°Let go of me. You liars! Let go of me! I...¡± ¡°p!¡± Before Gu Xingshan could say anything else, a crisp p resounded in the room. All the struggles ceased instantly. In disbelief, Gu Xingshan looked at the person who¡¯d pped her. Mi Nuo¡¯s attitude remained aggressive. It seemed like Mi Nuo did not feel a tinge of guilt. Bewildered by her gaze, Gu Xingshan yelled, ¡°What are you doing? You...¡± ¡°p!¡± Mi Nuo pped her again mercilessly, causing Gu Xingshan to be in a daze! ¡°Shout! If you dare, shout again!¡± Mi Nuo looked at her mercilessly. ¡°If you dare, just tell Gu Deshou everything. If Gu Deshou is angered by this, none of us will be able to get a cent from him!¡± These words sessfully rendered Gu Xingshan speechless. The threat and bait pacified Gu Xingshan atst. After sending her upstairs, Li Yufeng felt like she had just shed ayer of skin. She turned around and looked at Mi Nuo, who appeared extremely cold. Frowning, she approached her. ¡°Nuonuo, you did that to Shanshan...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mi Nuo stood up suddenly. ¡°We can¡¯t let Zhuang Nainai off. Inded myself in this state because of them, so we can¡¯t let her off!¡± After saying this, she looked at Li Yufeng. ¡°Do you know of anyone from secret societies?¡± Someone from the secret society? ****? Gangster? Hooligan? After she heard this, an ominous feeling swept over Li Yufeng. ¡°Nuonuo, what are you going to do?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s lips curled up. Behind herposed gaze hid a more destructive craziness. ¡°I¡¯m going to do what I need to do, of course!¡± Chapter 839 - The Forgotten Tattoo (1)

Chapter 839: The Forgotten Tattoo (1)

Ever since Zhuang Nainai left the Gu vi, the luster was restored in her gaze, as if she had found a will to fight in life. When she was verifying her identityst time, she had done a DNA test, which proved that she was Gu Deshou¡¯s daughter. However, she actually forgot to do a DNA test for Li Yufeng and her. What a mistake. If she wasn¡¯t Gu Qingyan nor Li Yufeng¡¯s daughter, why did she resemble Li Yufeng and not her mother? Could this be... a coincidence? Zhuang Nainai shook her head as she did not want to dwell on this matter. At the end of the day, it was only Zhuang Meiting whom she considered as her biological mother. Meanwhile, she would not sit still and do nothing to Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo after they plotted against her and Mother Zhuang. She was going to snatch back everything that belonged to her and her mother! For the next few days, Zhuang Nainai seemed to be running on steroids. As if she had forgotten about her breakup with Si Zhengting, she started to send in her resume and go for interviews. However, news had spread in the design industry. Everyone already knew about what happened to Zhuang Nainai. Hence, all the designpanies were not willing to hire her currently. After all, she had such aplicated rtionship with Mr. Si. Before they all figured out Mr. Si¡¯s feelings toward her, no one was willing to invite trouble. On this day, Zhuang Nainai returned home dejectedly after another failed interview. She took a taxi to Xibali vige. As she was walking along a remote street, she suddenly heard a deafening buzz! She jumped up in shock. When she turned around, she saw more than ten hooligans dashing toward her in their motorcycles! Instinctively, Zhuang Nainai turned around and ran! But no matter how fast she ran, how could she beat the speed of motorcycles? The motorcycles sped past her before they started to go in circles around her. ¡°Vroom!¡± The sounds of the motorcycles resounded from all directions. She looked at the people around her anxiously. ¡°Screech!¡± A deafening screech resounded in the air, and the motorcycles finally came to a stop. ¡°Ding!¡± The hooligan that was leading the group threw a fruit knife toward Zhuang Nainai¡¯s foot. ¡°You have two choices. First, you can form 5-centimeter-long slits on both cheeks by yourself. Second, we can help you do it, but we don¡¯t know how that would turn out!¡± Cut her face? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed as she wrapped her head around this situation quickly. ¡°Did Mi Nuo send you guys here?¡± The hooligan acknowledged it tacitly. Zhuang Nainai felt more nervous, but she still put on a very calm facade. She bent over and picked up the fruit knife. ¡°Are you asking me to do this myself?¡± ¡°You are very smart. One who understands the situation is wise.¡± The hooligan smiled. Holding the sharp fruit knife, Zhuang Nainai vented all the anger and grievances she had been bottling up at that moment. ¡°Dream on!¡± She waved the fruit knife haphazardly and dashed forward! This Mi Nuo is really too much! However, before she could reach them, a kick was sent flying toward her and the fruit knife escaped her hand. All of them started taking action. Zhuang Nainai was suppressed by someone. Another person grabbed her hair. Upon tugging it forcefully, her face was exposed in front of them. The hooligan inched closer with the fruit knife in his hand. ¡°It seems like you¡¯d rather have it the hard way. It¡¯s such a pity that this beautiful face would be ruined!¡± As he smiled wickedly, his gaze swept across Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body. He said with a dubious look, ¡°Shall we do something else?¡± Due to the tugging, her top had be loose, thus exposing an eagle tattoo on her waist. The hooligan peered. ¡°Tsk tsk. You even have a tattoo. How trendy...¡± Chapter 840 - The Forgotten Tattoo (2)

Chapter 840: The Forgotten Tattoo (2)

After saying this, he reached out and touched her waist. When his icy cold fingers came into contact with her skin, Zhuang Nainai became riled up immediately. She struggled fiercely. However, it seemed like she would not be able to shake these people off even if she used every ounce of her energy. The hooligan smiled. ¡°Brothers, all of us are in for a treat today. Tsk tsk. This girl is smoking hot!¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pinched Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands and legs were held down by them, so she could not move at all. That sense of helplessness overwhelmed her again all of a sudden. Could it be that she was really going to be abused by them today? Just as she thought of this, she heard a deep and husky shout next to her. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Filled with hope, she raised her head and looked over, only to see Xu Dazhi standing not far away. He rushed over anxiously. When the hooligans saw Xu Dazhi, someone stood up to wee him. However, the hand that was caressing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face never ceased. He was even chuckling as he raised the knife, about to cut a slit across her face. Zhuang Nainai was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. No woman would want to be disfigured. If this knife ran across her face... Her eyes widened in terror. Then, she saw a hand grasp the knife! The knife was resting on her face when the hand grabbed the knife. Instantly, the fingers were cut by the sharp dagger, which caused his entire palm to be covered with blood. Then, something warm dripped onto her face. Zhuang Nainai waspletely stunned. Thereafter, someone shouted from afar, ¡°The police areing!¡± The hooligans¡¯ voices ensued. ¡°Run!¡± Everything happened very quickly, but it ended even quicker. ¡°Vroom!¡± The sound of the motorcycles¡¯ engines resounded in the air. Soon, everyone had vanished! In the blink of an eye, only Zhuang Nainai and Xu Dazhi were left in the empty and quiet alley. She had not recovered from the trauma earlier. She was gasping for air. On the other hand, he tossed the knife away without even raising a brow. Looking at her anxiously, he scanned her from top to toe. After making sure that she was fine, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Momentster, he helped her up. Once Zhuang Nainai snapped out of her trance, she touched her face. Instantly, her hand was covered in blood! Taken aback, she finally realized something. She grabbed Xu Dazhi¡¯s hand at once and asked anxiously, ¡°Is your hand okay? Quick, move it and check if your nerves and bones are hurt!¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting was slightly stunned. This scenario was way too familiar. It brought him back to their high school days. There was one time when he had cut his palm from saving her after a sports meet. She had also held his hand and talked to him anxiously like this... Suddenly, he could only feel something warming his heart. After the day she had asked for a breakup, he had been feeling empty. Although he had been visiting her often these days, he did not dare to be too close to her as he was scared that she would see through his disguise. Right now, they were having one of the rare close contacts during this past month. He was dazed for a moment. Zhuang Nainai checked his hand anxiously. Seeing that his fingers were not moving, she raised her head worryingly. ¡°Are you hurt? Are your fingers broken?¡± Chapter 841 - The Forgotten Tattoo (3)

Chapter 841: The Forgotten Tattoo (3)

When she raised her head, she saw a dazed Xu Dazhi. Upon hearing this, he lowered his head anxiously and turned it away, as if he did not want others to see his face clearly so that he wouldn¡¯t attract much attention. Zhuang Nainai was slightly taken aback when she saw him being so embarrassed. At that moment, the light shone on his face, giving Zhuang Nainai a clear view of it. This Xu Dazhi had applied a thickyer of foundation, perhaps due to the pockmarks on his face. However, even so, the foundation could not cover those scars. His eyes were narrowed into a line. His eyelids seemed to be stuck together by glue, and his nose was oddly big, as if he was wearing a fake nose. His appearance was extremely ugly. It seemed like his features had been twisted. Zhuang Nainai could sense that her scrutiny was making him feel ufortable, so she shifted her gaze away from him and let go of his hand. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xu Dazhi moved his fingers and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Zhuang Nainai was still worried. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± Xu Dazhi shook his head immediately. Zhuang Nainai was slightly anxious. ¡°You are bleeding so much. You have to go to the hospital to get your wound treated. Let¡¯s go now.¡± However, Xu Dazhi shook his head even more violently. He told Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Go and wash your face. I will bandage my hand.¡± After saying this, he just turned around and ran away. Why is this person so difficult to deal with?! At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai ran after him immediately. However, he was way too fast. When Zhuang Nainai followed Xu Dazhi to another busy street, his figure had already vanished. Zhuang Nainai looked around curiously. After making sure that he had indeed vanished, she sighed deeply and walked toward her small house. In an ordinary car not far away... Si Zhengting was sitting in the passenger seat while Ji Chen was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Extremely serious, Ji Chen held his breath and observed his hand from the rearview mirror. ¡°Sir, are we heading to the hospital now?¡± However, Si Zhengting¡¯s attention was elsewhere. ¡°Where are those people?¡± ¡°They have all been caught by our people. What should we do now? Send them to the police station?¡± Send them to the police station? Si Zhengting frowned. When he thought about how that person¡¯s hand was caressing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face, he exploded in fury. There was a fierce and malicious glint in his eyes. ¡°No. Chop off one of his hands.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Chen flinched. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s entire body was radiating fury. Ji Chen did not even dare to breathe too loudly. Hence, he simply watched his fingers continue bleeding from the rearview mirror. ¡ª Disheveled, Zhuang Nainai returned to the small house. Her entire face was stained with blood. Fortunately, it was already nighttime. Otherwise, people would get a shock if they saw her like this. Xu Dazhi¡¯s injury did not leave her mind. After dwelling on it for a long time, she decided to pick up her phone and give Su Yanbin a call so that he would ask about him. Su Yanbin teased her over the phone. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, have you fallen in love with someone else already?¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s response was to hang up the call immediately. She went out to get warm water so that she could clean herself up. The clothes she was wearing had been torn due to the tugging. Hence, they could not be worn anymore. She took off her clothes, tossed them aside, and washed her face. Thereafter, she grabbed a towel and forcefully wiped the area that was touched by that hooligan. When her towel reached her waist, she became slightly dazed. She suddenly thought of what the hooligan had said: the tattoo on her waist. Chapter 842 - The Forgotten Tattoo (4)

Chapter 842: The Forgotten Tattoo (4)

She walked toward the mirror in a hurry. On her fair skin, there was a vivid tattoo of an eagle, which was exuding its unique tyranny and poise. The tattoo was about the size of a palm. It wasn¡¯t big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. As the tattoo was ck, it looked especially eye-catching on her skin. Upon seeing the tattoo, Zhuang Nainai became dazed. She suddenly recalled what he had said when he gave her the tattoo. He had said, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, this is a mark that is uniquely mine.¡± Uniquely his... As soon as she thought of these words, her heart wrenched suddenly. For the past few days, she had been trying her best to not think of him and upy herself with other things. However, more often than not, he would surface in her mind due to unintentional acts. During mealtimes, she would think about how he didn¡¯t like to eat such food. When she¡¯d wash her face, she would think about how sexy he looked when water droplets rested on his face before he wipes it. They had lived together for only a year, yet his shadow was everywhere. Just like five years ago, he clearly hadn¡¯t fully integrated into her life, yet he had already upied her entire being. Just like now, a mere tattoo caused her to be overwhelmed all of a sudden by anguish and sadness that she had been suppressing in her heart. Instantly, her eyes welled up. She suddenly froze. The terror she felt froming close to being disfigured slowly subsided as it was reced by anguish. She clenched her fists tightly. A mark that is uniquely his... A mark that is uniquely his... She tossed the towel into the basin suddenly and put on some clothes randomly before rushing out. ¡ª Si Zhengting had been waiting outside for 20 minutes. He thought that Zhuang Nainai would note out anymore, so he was about to ask Ji Chen to drive off. However, before he could say anything, he saw Zhuang Nainai rushing out all of a sudden. Her footsteps were rather chaotic and she just seemed off. Si Zhengting¡¯s heart lurched. He told Ji Chen, ¡°Follow her.¡± Then, he saw Zhuang Nainai walking on the street while scanning the shops in the surroundings, as if she was looking for something. However, it seemed like she did not manage to find what she wanted. Hence, Zhuang Nainai hailed a taxi haphazardly. Si Zhengting¡¯s car immediately tailed the taxi. It seemed like the taxi was not heading to a fixed destination as it was driving very slowly, like they were looking for something. Si Zhengting¡¯s patience was slowly reced by anxiety. He was totally unaware of the situation in the taxi, and this unknown was driving him crazy. What exactly happened to Nainai? Why is she doing this? As he was thinking about this, he noticed that the taxi had finally pulled over. Thereafter, he saw Zhuang Nainai rushing into a tattoo shop. Tattoo... Tattoo...!! Having realized something, Si Zhengting widened his eyes as he stared at the ce in disbelief. His lips were also pursed together tightly all of a sudden. With clenched jaws, he suddenly exuded an ominous iciness. As he looked at the shop intently, sorrow and anguish were present in his gaze. He clenched his fists tightly. He did not move. Just like that, the car simply pulled over by the roadside. After waiting for an entire hour, he finally saw Zhuang Nainai walking out of the shop. With her head lowered, she held her waist and got in a taxi. Following the way she got here, she returned home. After Zhuang Nainai finally vanished from the ce, Si Zhengting said, ¡°Go and ask about what she did.¡± Ji Chen acknowledged the order and rushed in immediately. Chapter 843 - The Forgotten Tattoo (5)

Chapter 843: The Forgotten Tattoo (5)

Ji Chen was very swift. After two minutes, he ran out of the shop and approached the car. He lowered his head politely and stole a nce at him at the same time. Anguish shed across his eyes. He stuttered, ¡°S-Sir...¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze darkened inside the car. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Yes. M-Madam... had the tattoo on her waist removed.¡± That brief remark felt like a heavy hammer that shattered his heart. The tattoo on her waist... That was symbolic of his family, as well as of his woman. It was unique. He had never told her that ever since he had that tattooed on her, he had decided that she was the only woman for him for the rest of his life. But now... She removed it... She removed it. Si Zhengting looked down. Suddenly, everything became pitch ck and he fainted. ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± Ji Chen shouted in shock. He opened the car door immediately and held him up. As soon as he touched him, he sensed that his hand was warm. Ji Chen reached out and touched his forehead hurriedly. The burning sensation caused him to exim. In that moment, he realized that Sir... was having a fever. ¡ª In the small rented house. Standing in front of the mirror, Zhuang Nainai stared at her waist in a dilemma. That tattoo was still inked on her skin vividly. She clearly said that she would get rid of everything that reminded her of Si Zhengting. However, as shey on the cold operating table and felt the equipmente into contact with her skin, she immediately got up and regretted her decision. As if... the removal of this tattoo would really symbolize the end of her rtionship with Si Zhengting. Staring at the tattoo, she sighed deeply. Then, she pulled her top down, turned around, picked up herptop, and started to send in her resume again in hopes of finding a job. Life had to go on. Even if those fewpanies won¡¯t hire her, there must be somewhere that would, right? After she finished sending in her resumes, it was already 11 pm. Shey on the bed and closed her eyes. At 2 am, she jumped out of her bed. Her bright and clear eyes signified that she had not been able to fall asleep. Thereafter, she opened a bottle of sleeping pills, took two out, and ate them before lying down again. She did not tell anyone that she had been suffering from insomnia recently. Her insomnia was very severe. She could only depend on medication to force herself to sleep. Half an hourter, she finally drifted off to sleep. In the following days, her job search was looking worse. Initially, a fewpanies would still call her up for interviews. However,ter on, she did not even receive any calls. Five dayster, she finally received an invitation to go for an interview. This revived hope in Zhuang Nainai, who was on the brink of breaking down. Lin Xi¡¯er helped her do her makeup and said, ¡°Nainai, you must give it your all this time! It¡¯s fine even if the pay is slightly low. Just get a job first.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Su Yanbin, who was standing beside them, said after hearing that, ¡°You must be careful not to get scammed, okay?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai nced at Su Yanbin from the mirror. Atst, she suddenly asked, ¡°How is Xu Dazhi? Is his hand okay? Why isn¡¯t heing here these past few days?¡± As soon as she said this, Su Yanbin, who was sitting on the couch, froze for a few seconds, as if someone pressed a pause button on him. He returned to his normal state and pursed his lips. ¡°What do you mean why? He bled for a beauty, yet this beauty is not moved by him. So, he gave up!¡± Chapter 844 - A New Beginning (1)

Chapter 844: A New Beginning (1)

Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Seeing how Su Yanbin was fooling around, she knew that Xu Dazhi¡¯s hand was fine. She looked at herself in the mirror. She was dressed in professional attire, so she looked very mature and reliable. Satisfied, shebed her hair and walked out. Thepany she was interviewing for this time was called Sizhe Design Studio. They took on all sorts of design projects, mainly fashion design. When Zhuang Nainai found the studio ording to the address she had, she realized that it was located in an office building inside the China World Trade Center. Following the level and room number of the studio, she realized that thepany did not even have a front desk. Out of curiosity, she craned her neck and peered inside, only to see a person cleaning up the office. Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°Erm...¡± As soon as she said this, that person immediately stood up straight and looked back. The moment he looked over, Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°Mr. Cheng?¡± On the other hand, the man was not shocked. He simply smiled amiably and nodded to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°It¡¯s me, Ms. Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± What kind of situation is this?! This man, who has a high enough caliber for Si Zhengting to greet personally and seems to hold a remarkable status, is in this office. And... he is even wiping the table with a cleaning rag?! It seemed like Cheng Sizhe sensed Zhuang Nainai¡¯s confusion. He looked down at the cleaning rag in his hand and tossed it on the table. Then, he unbuttoned his expensive bespoke suit and took it off before washing his hands by the sink. He walked over and stretched out his hand toward Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, we meet again.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Dazed, Zhuang Nainai shook his hand. Thereafter, she was led into the conference room. On the way there, she did not see a single soul. When they arrived at the conference room, Cheng Sizhe said in a straightforward manner, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, I have looked at your resume, and I have decided to hire you. Okay, I¡¯ll give you a simple introduction of mypany now. We mainly do fashion design and we only sell our designs. We won¡¯t be producing the final product, and the theme of ourpany is creating bespoke designs. May I know if you are interested in taking up this job?¡± Seeing that he was very serious about it, Zhuang Nainai also corrected her attitude. ¡°How are the pay and employee benefits?¡± No one dared to hire her because of her circumstances. Only someone like Cheng Sizhe, who was on par with Si Zhengting, would dare to hire her. Since Cheng Sizhe still dared to hire her even while knowing her identity, he must have thought about this seriously. Hence, needless to say, they could just proceed with the discussion on the terms of the employment contract. After seeing how decisive she was, Cheng Sizhe smiled. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, I haven¡¯t finished talking. Hear me out.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Cheng Sizhe continued, ¡°I came to Beijing this time to set up this studio as my own business, so I¡¯m not receiving any help from my family. This studio only has start-up capital. We don¡¯t have any external aid, so your pay... We can discuss this in detail only after we receive our first order.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± So, he¡¯s not even going to pay her? She had to make a living! Zhuang Nainai was about to say something when Cheng Sizhe continued, ¡°I know the situation you are in right now. So, for now, I can only pay you a sum that is enough to sustain your daily life every month in advance. The sum will be $5000. Later on, I will pay you 20% of the project¡¯s profits as incentive.¡± 20%?! That is an astronomical figure! Chapter 845 - A New Beginning (2)

Chapter 845: A New Beginning (2)

Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She said with a smile, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Actually, even if there was a problem, there was nothing she could do. She had been idle at home for such a long time. If she didn¡¯t start working soon, she¡¯d really have to survive on air next month. She had a smooth discussion with Cheng Sizhe. Soon, both of them came to an agreement regarding the details of the employment contract. Then, Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°When can I start working?¡± Cheng Sizhe answered forthrightly, ¡°You can start now.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought, ...I don¡¯t even have to leave. I can start working immediately. She further asked, ¡°There is no project to work on right now. What am I supposed to do?¡± Cheng Sizhe said, ¡°Your position is the Director of the design department.¡± Director? She had already been a Deputy Director of the design department in the Imperial Group, but she had not gotten that position by herself. Which other college graduate with less than three years of working experience get to be a director? Only an entrepreneur like Cheng Sizhe would spare her this chance. Instantly, Zhuang Nainai felt like she was being trusted, so she felt touched. Then, she said seriously, ¡°Okay. Thank you, President Cheng. I will work hard. Where are the other employees?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she peered outside. Cheng Sizhe answered, ¡°I have not hired other people yet.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai looked out again and could not resist asking, ¡°What about the General Manager of the sales department?¡± Slightly embarrassed, Cheng Sizhe cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips twitched. She took a guess. Could it be that... Cheng Sizhe cleared his throat again and said abashedly, ¡°You are the first person I hired after I established thispany.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± He could barely afford to pay his first employee. How was he going to employ more people in the future?! So, thispany actually... consisted of only the two of them? However, seeing the slightly embarrassed look on Cheng Sizhe¡¯s face, she could not bring herself to criticize him. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s lips twitched. Atst, she sighed deeply. ¡°Alright. What should I do now?¡± Cheng Sizhe cleared his throat again. ¡°Let¡¯s order water first. There isn¡¯t even drinking water in this office.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought, ...Okay, so I have to be a make-shift receptionist too. Zhuang Nainai looked for the nearest water supplier online, ordered water, and cleaned the office with Cheng Sizhe. Cheng Sizhe stared at her table and asked, ¡°Do you have aptop?¡± Zhuang Nainai was already too tired toin. She nodded. ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t bring it here.¡± Cheng Sizhe acknowledged what she said before following Zhuang Nainai out. ¡°Then we shall end work here today. Bring yourptop to work tomorrow.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After Zhuang Nainai got off work, she took the bus to the vi, where her sons were at. Recently, she would visit and apany them for at least two hours almost every day. Those tiny babies looked different every day. It seemed like they had grown a little. They looked even more obedient and cute. Zhuang Nainai apanied her sons in the vi. When it was nighttime, she finally took the bus and returned home. She had just reached the house door when she saw Butler Li standing there with his hands behind his back. He craned his neck anxiously. Once he saw Zhuang Nainai, his eyes lit up. Uncle Li rushed up to her and said anxiously, ¡°Madam, Sir is sick. Can you... go visit him?¡± Chapter 846 - Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (1)

Chapter 846: Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (1)

It was already dark. The streetlights outside the humble little house cast a flickering glow on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s face. It was as though it was reflecting her inner turmoil. He... was sick? A gush of worry suddenly swept over her. She stood rooted to the spot, gazing into the distance. She realized as she thought about him that all that was left in her heart was pain. She pursed her lips, then lowered her head. She brushed past Butler Li, then opened the door with her key. She said monotonously, ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Si.¡± She was no longer Mrs. Si. She had already broken up with him. So what right did she have to visit him when he was sick? Since they had ended their rtionship, she had to break everything off cleanly. Upon seeing how unsettled Zhuang Nainai was, Uncle Li could not help but say anxiously, ¡°But Sir...¡± ¡°His matters have nothing to do with me,¡± Zhuang Nainai said resolutely, then walked into her room. She closed the door, causing Uncle Li to hold back the words on the tip of his tongue. Uncle Li stared at the door, his mouth ajar. Then, he snapped it shut. Zhuang Nainai closed the door and walked into the kitchen. She took out the leftovers from yesterday and heated them up. She cooked some noodles and had only taken a few bites when she heard the engine of a car starting up outside. Then, she stopped eating for a moment. When she was sure that Uncle Li had left, she lowered her eyes. But as she stared at the remaining amount of noodles in her bowl, she suddenly lost her appetite. She paused, stood up, and poured the noodles down the sink. Then, she washed her bowl and walked into her room. Without taking off her clothes, shey down on her bed and closed her eyes. She had spent the day cleaning in the office. After she had gotten off work, she had traveled to see her two babies. She was exhausted. But her mind was strangely awake, like it had been the past couple of days. She closed her eyes andy down for half an hour, but she could not seem to fall sleep. She sat up, picked up her sleeping pills, swallowed two of them, theny down. Two hourster, she sat up. She put on her shoes and picked up a bag, then ran out. She gged down a cab outside her house. The driver asked, ¡°Lady, where to?¡± After Zhuang Nainai heard this, she paused. It took a few seconds before she recited the name of the district where the Si residence was located. The cab began moving. She turned her head and suddenly felt a little sleepy. She only had to close her eyes for his handsome face to appear in her mind¡¯s eye. The face in her mind¡¯s eye would suddenly flush, as though it was flooded with blood, then suddenly turn ghastly pale. She couldn¡¯t stop worrying about him. He had always been healthy, rarely falling sick. But this time, for Uncle Li toe running to look for her, he must have really fallen very ill... In the end, she couldn¡¯t rest assured. She had to see him. The cab cruised along on the streets. It was early in the morning. There were very few cars on the road, so they soon reached the residential area. Zhuang Nainai stood outside the Si residence. She looked up at the big iron gates, thinking about thest time she had been here and when the housekeeper had refused to let her in. Her hand, which was about to knock on the door, faltered in mid-air. She had said she wouldn¡¯te again, but why was she here?! She pursed her lips, then lowered her head. She sighed deeply. She lifted her head, staring at the big iron gates, then turned around. As she was about to leave, a buzzing sound came from the gates. Chapter 847 - Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (2)

Chapter 847: Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (2)

Zhuang Nainai was shocked. She turned around and saw the iron gates opening. The butler stood there, looking at Zhuang Nainai as he said, ¡°Madam, I knew you woulde. Please enter.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± The gates were already open. Could she still leave? The answer seemed to be no. Moreover... she was really worried about Si Zhengting¡¯s condition. So she gritted her teeth and walked in. On their way into the vi, Uncle Li exined, ¡°Sir has been like this since he was young. Whenever he¡¯s ill, he won¡¯t go to the hospital. Neither would he get an injection or take medicine. He would just pull through without medical intervention. He won¡¯t let anyone get near him. This time, he has a really high fever, but he is still stubbornly refusing help. We can¡¯t even feed him water. Madam, quickly go upstairs and see him. He¡¯s been sick for a couple of days. We¡¯ve put him on a drip to bring his temperature down, but he¡¯s still been struggling to get well. He¡¯s been having a high fever for a week. If his temperature still doesn¡¯t go down, we won¡¯t know how else we can help him!¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed. He¡¯d been having a high fever for a week? How could it be that serious?! She hurriedly went upstairs with Uncle Li. When she entered the bedroom, her gaze immediatelynded on Si Zhengting. Hey in bed, a nket draped over him. He looked frail. His face was flushed, his eyes tightly shut. His characteristic masculine aura permeated the room. Uncle Li handed her the antipyretics. ¡°Madam, this is the medicine that Sir should be taking.¡± Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and looked at the medicine, then looked at the man on the bed. His entire body was burrowed under the nkets. Only his head was uncovered. His current state made her forget about his haughty, cold, and elegant self. Now, he looked like an overgrown child. She swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue and took the proffered pills from Uncle Li¡¯s hands. Uncle Li took the opportunity to turn around, nning to leave. ¡°Uncle Li,¡± Zhuang Nainai called. Uncle Li turned back. Zhuang Nainai was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°When he wakes up, you are not allowed to let him know that I was here.¡± Uncle Li was taken aback. ¡°Madam, this...¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. ¡°If you can¡¯t promise me this, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Uncle Li was speechless. Could he not promise her, then? Uncle Li closed the door. Only the two of them were in the room now. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gaze was drawn to his face. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him. Now that no one was around, she could size him up unabashedly. His already slim face had grown gaunt. His cheekbones were protruding, causing the contours of his face to look sharper and tougher. At that moment, he seemed to be dreaming. He raved briefly and unintelligibly. Zhuang Nainai brought her ears closer to his mouth and managed to make out some of what he was saying. ¡°Nainai... get out of the way! Nainai, don¡¯t leave me...¡± When she heard his words, it was as though her heart had suddenly been grasped by a huge hand. She suddenly felt an excruciating pain. Her eyes watered and her nose tingled. She pursed her lips and took a step forward. She couldn¡¯t help but say softly, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear not seeing me, how could you bear to send me away?¡± After she said these words, she sighed. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke his forehead. His burning hot forehead shocked her to the core. And he furrowed his brows, moving his head slightly, as though he didn¡¯t like being touched. But after feeling the coolness of her touch, he turned his head back, allowing her hand to rest on his forehead. He rxed, even rubbing his forehead against her palm, as though he was a cat trying to please its master. Chapter 848 - Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (3)

Chapter 848: Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (3)

Upon seeing his actions, Zhuang Nainai was stunned. Initially, she had felt only rage and sadness for this man. However, the negativity she had felt toward him was dispelled by his subconscious actions. This man... THIS MAN!! How could he, when he was unconscious and unaware of what was going on... melt someone¡¯s heart? Zhuang Nainai looked at her hand and snatched it back out of spite. He started turning his head side to side. When he couldn¡¯t locate her hand, he seemed to grow upset. His brows furrowed once more. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. She turned around and picked the pills up, intending to put them in his mouth. But his mouth was mped shut. He didn¡¯t allow her to put the pills in. Upon seeing how stubborn he was, Zhuang Nainai pried his mouth open with brute force and shoved the pills in. Then, she picked up a spoon, intending to spoon him some water. But when the spoon reached his mouth, water rolled out from the side of his mouth. Zhuang Nainai fiddled with the spoon for a long time, finally understanding the troubles that Uncle Li and Si Jingyu had faced. She had thought that they were trying to find an excuse for her toe over, which was why they wereining about how difficult it was to give Si Zhengting his medicine, but now, she realized... that it was much more difficult than she had imagined! She had been struggling for five minutes, but Si Zhengting did not intend to swallow the pills. Zhuang Nainai grew anxious. She picked up the ss and took arge amount of water into her mouth. Then she lowered her head, cing her mouth directly over Si Zhengting¡¯s lips. Her tongue skilfully pried his lips apart before she slowly dribbled water into his mouth. But when she was about to lift her head, she felt arge hand on the back of it, stopping her from doing so. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands separated her body from Si Zhengting¡¯s. But she hadn¡¯t expected him to exert any pressure on her, so, in her surprise, her arms rxed and she copsed on top of him. She struggled, trying to get up, afraid that she would hurt him by lying on top of him. But the hand on the back of her head was exerting so much force that she couldn¡¯t even lift her head. Her eyes widened. She wanted to say something, her mouth opening a little, but a fiery hot tongue slipped into her mouth like a loach. Zhuang Nainai felt her brain buzzing into oblivion. She didn¡¯t know how to react. In between the period where Si Zhengting had gone abroad to look for Mother Zhuang and before she had given birth to her children, the couple had not been intimate. Furthermore, Si Zhengting had a fever. His tongue was warmer than usual. Along with his fiery strength, she found his advances hard to resist! He had just taken his medicine, so she could taste the bitterness on his tongue. Zhuang Nainai wanted to push him away, but her tongue involuntarily intertwined itself with his. He took the lead and passionately deepened the kiss, his eyes closed and his long eyshes trembling slightly. His other hand found its way around her waist, stroking her gently. Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt a jolt of electricity spreading from her waist to the rest of her body! This was a habit that they had. After they were intimate, he would reach out and gently massage the tattoo she had on her waist. That was the most outstanding work of his life, and he couldn¡¯t help but show how proud he was of it. As Zhuang Nainai thought about this, the hand on her waist suddenly exerted some pressure and flipped her down onto the bed in one dizzying motion. Shey down in bed, the nket wrapped around her. Then, he lowered his head and pressed his lips to hers. Chapter 849 - Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (4)

Chapter 849: Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (4)

¡°Ugh...!¡± Zhuang Nainai cried out, her voice muffled. She wanted to push him away, but her limbs were trapped by the nket. She was tightly wrapped in the nket¡¯s embrace and could not move an inch, as though she was a mummy. Zhuang Nainai felt both anxious and angry. Her calves were lying outside the nket, and she wanted to kick him but couldn¡¯t. She felt he was too much! What did this man take her for? They had already said that they would break up, so how could they still act this way? As she thought about this, she bit his lip hard. The burst of pain caused Si Zhengting to finally stop in his ministrations. He arched a brow dazedly, then moved his eyes and brows, as though he wanted to open his eyes and figure out what the matter was. Zhuang Nainai seized the opportunity and gathered all the strength in her body, using it to push him away. With a Herculean effort, Zhuang Nainai managed to escape the suffocating hold that both the nket and Si Zhengting had on her. She found herself drenched in perspiration when she finally worked her way free. This man... did he do this on purpose?! She red at him angrily, but his eyes were still closed. He seemed to be mumbling something. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t seem to be fully conscious. She pursed her lips, then heard him say faintly, ¡°The tattoo... don¡¯t you remove it!¡± Zhuang Nainai was so angry that she wanted tough. How could this man be so domineering even in his sleep?! She wasn¡¯t allowed to remove it? It was impossible to get rid of this tattoo. She had gone to ask about it in a tattoo shop. To remove it, they would need to use aser to get rid of the pigments. That area of skin would also be damaged in the process. Was he aware that this tattoo would leave a mark for the rest of her life?! But... so what if that was the case? Didn¡¯t she still... even though she hadin down on that icy cold operating table, didn¡¯t she regret it at thest moment? She still remembered the anger on the face of the professional who had conducted the operation on her when she said she didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. He had asked, ¡°Miss, are you toying with me?¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at the ceiling, her eyes wide. It took a while before she replied, ¡°Please leave the room, I want to... be alone.¡± She had felt really tired at that point in time and didn¡¯t want to leave. But she also wanted to think it through, about whether she wanted to continue with the operation. So, she wanted to rx alone for a while. But the professional had said, ¡°This is an operating room. If you aren¡¯t going to proceed with it, please leave now. I...¡± Zhuang Nainai was annoyed by him and said, ¡°Just take it as though I¡¯ve done the operation. I¡¯ll still pay you the fees.¡± The professional shut up immediately. Take it that she had done it? If neither of them said anything and no one would have any clue if it had been done while he would still get the money for ¡°performing¡± this operation... who wouldn¡¯t stand to benefit from this arrangement? Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know that her moment of willfulness had triggered Si Zhengting to fall so seriously ill. Ji Chen had gone to inquire about the status of the operation, and the front desk had told him that the operation had been conducted, indirectly causing Si Zhengting to fall ill. In that moment, Zhuang Nainai felt that she had been taken advantage of by this arrogant man! She had painstakingly tried to take care of him, but even when he was in a daze, he hadn¡¯t forgotten to take advantage of her?! This was... too much! Zhuang Nainai was going a little berserk, but he was in a stupor and unaware of his actions. Zhuang Nainai gazed at him in resignation. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but walk up and cover him with a nket. She suddenly noticed his hands. When she observed his hands, her eyes narrowed. Chapter 850 - Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (5) Chapter 850: Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (5) Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t noticed at the start and realized only now that the hand he had used to hold her head down was wrapped in a denseyer of gauze. His hand... why was it like that? Strangely, the scene of Xu Dazhi taking a knife for her shed before her eyes. It seemed like Xu Dazhi had also gotten injured in the same hand. Zhuang Nainai stared at his hand in a daze, then suddenly reached out, wanting to unravel the gauze to reveal the injury. At that moment, the butler suddenly opened the door and walked in. He was holding a bowl of warm porridge. When the butler saw what was happening, he was shocked! Si Zhengting was lying on the bed in his pajamas, and the nket was in a mess at the side. Si Zhengting¡¯s clothes were in a mess, and he looked... he looked... Did Madam... was she really that eager? The butler cried out in surprise, ¡°Madam!¡± Zhuang Nainai swiveled her head toward him in surprise. She studied the butler¡¯s expression, then turned back and looked at Si Zhengting. Her brain whirring quickly, she suddenly realized how this would look like to an outsider. She flushed red and hurriedly got to her feet. ¡°That, Uncle Li, I, he, we...¡± The butler remained poker-faced. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Zhuang Nainai, ¡°About that, Madam, Sir is still ill. Hm, I think he needs a good rest.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± If she said that it was Si Zhengting who wanted to make out with her and she was forced to do so, would the butler believe her? Obviously, no. Zhuang Nainai really wanted to turn around and hit Si Zhengting at that moment! This jerk! The butler walked in with the bowl of porridge. His gazended on Si Zhengting¡¯s hand. His eyes narrowed as he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. Luckily, Zhuang Nainai was feeling really embarrassed now, so she didn¡¯t notice the butler behaving strangely. She lowered her hand and looked at his hand again. Before she could ask him, Butler Li sighed deeply. ¡°Madam, Sir has suffered greatly from his illness. When he suddenly fainted, there was boiling-hot water next to him. When he fell to the ground, his hand fell into the boiling water. You don¡¯t know how much damage his hand has suffered.¡± His entire hand got submerged in hot water? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart suddenly ached. She cradled Si Zhengting¡¯s hand gingerly as she asked, ¡°How did that happen? Will there be anysting damage? Will...¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry, Madam. Still, we have to handle it gently so that there won¡¯t be any scarring. Regarding the application of any medicine, that must be done by a professional family doctor. Please don¡¯t touch his hand.¡± As he said this, the butler, as though he had thought of something, nced at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Hm, don¡¯t engage in some activities. What if you identally hurt his hand?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± She really wanted to pretend as though she hadn¡¯t understood him, but she did! All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room became really awkward. Sensing the awkward air, the butler handed the bowl of porridge to her, ¡°Madam, do you want to try feeding Sir some porridge?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. The butler turned and left. After the butler left, Zhuang Nainai turned back and red at the chief offender. She took a few deep breaths and suddenly turned, heading for the dressing table. She rummaged through the drawers, then turned around, a sinister glint momentarily shing across her eyes... Si Zhengting, I won¡¯t let you off easily! Chapter 851 - Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (6)

Chapter 851: Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (6)

Zhuang Nainai stayed by Si Zhengting¡¯s side for the entire night. For someone who did not usually take medicine, the medicine was very effective on him after he took it. Later in the night, he had started to perspire. Hence, his fever finally went down. asionally, Zhuang Nainai would feed him water using her mouth. She also fed him a bowl of porridge. At 7 am, his fever finally went down and his body temperature became stable. Relieved, Zhuang Nainai stood up and gazed at Si Zhengting longingly. She knew that it was time for her to leave. When she walked to the door, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around. Reluctant to leave, she observed the ce she had lived in for a year. The familiar interior remained the same. In the details, she could even see traces of her living there. Her skincare products and a variety of intricate decorations were disyed on the dressing table and coffee table respectively. The pajamas she had worn on thest day were still hanging on the clothes hanger at the side. The cups that she had customized were also sitting beside the water dispenser. They were a pair of cups with adorable cartoon designs. All of these gave Zhuang Nainai a misconception. It felt like she had only been traveling for a few days and just returned home. But she knew that they couldn¡¯t return to the past ever again. At the thought of this, she straightened her back and walked out decisively and quickly. Downstairs, when the butler saw her, he stood up immediately. ¡°Madam, how is Sir?¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°He¡¯s fine now. You should continue to keep an eye on him. Just make sure he doesn¡¯t rpse.¡± The butler nodded. Momentster, Zhuang Nainai shot him a meaningful nce. Thereafter, she revealed an odd smile on her face. ¡°Uncle Li, don¡¯t forget what you promised me~¡± The butler nodded instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I have already conveyed my orders. No one would speak of what happened yesterday night.¡± Zhuang Nainai nced at him again. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± The butler could not understand why Madam¡¯s gaze was so profound andplex. After he sent Zhuang Nainai off, he went into the bedroom upstairs. Upon seeing the face of Mr. Si, who was lying in bed and looking healthy again... he realized something! Madam used her lipstick to draw a huge pig¡¯s head on Mr. Si¡¯s face! The butler: ¡°...!!¡± The butler immediately grabbed a towel and went to the bathroom to fetch some warm water. Oh, God! He promised Madam that he wouldn¡¯t let Sir know that she had visited him. But if Sir sees this red pig¡¯s head, wouldn¡¯t everything be exposed? Madam was really too petty. Didn¡¯t he just tease her a bit?! Butler Li intended to wipe off the lipstick marks on Si Zhengting¡¯s face with a wet towel and took a few steps toward him. At that moment, he realized... Mr. Si had opened his eyes! The butler: ¡°...!!¡± Si Zhengting had just woken up. As he had been unconscious for a week, his brain could not react as quickly. Dazed, he stared at the ceiling. Then, he saw the butler approach him with a troubled look on his face. He frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The butler: ¡°...!!¡± The butler looked down at the towel before ncing at Mr. Si¡¯s extremely stern face with its usual cold and mighty expression. However, the pig¡¯s head had now stolen all the attention from his face. That look could crack someone up unknowingly. However, as he thought about his promise to Zhuang Nainai, he suddenly felt like crying. In that moment, he did not know whether tough or cry, so his expression was very rich. Under Mr. Si¡¯s doubtful gaze, the butler had no choice but to pass him the towel. ¡°Sir, please wipe your face.¡± Chapter 852 - Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (7)

Chapter 852: Si Zhengting, You Scoundrel! (7)

Si Zhengting grabbed the towel and wiped his face seriously. Thereafter, he looked at his hand and asked nonchntly, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± The butler looked at... his face oddly. Si Zhengting raised his head and frowned in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The butler snapped out of his trance and quickly answered, ¡°It¡¯s been a week.¡± Then, the butler wet the towel again before passing it to him. ¡°Sir, please wipe your face.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± The butler exined hurriedly, ¡°You have not washed your face in a long time, so you should clean it well.¡± Si Zhengting grabbed the towel and wiped his face seriously once again. Butler: ¡°...¡± This lipstick is way too waterproof! He has already wiped his face twice. How can it still look so obvious?! The butler wet the towel again and passed it to Si Zhengting. ¡°Sir...¡± Si Zhengting lifted the nket. ¡°I¡¯ll just wash my face.¡± Immediately, the butler pressed down on his shoulders and wiped his face with the towel. ¡°Sir, your hand is injured. Let me do it for you! Also, Sir, your face has be way too dirty after you¡¯ve been asleep for an entire week!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Did he have to wipe his face so forcefully just because it¡¯s dirty? Although people say that men usually have rough skin and thick flesh, why did he feel like his skin was about to be scrubbed off?! ¡ª For the next few days, Zhuang Nainai went back and forth between her house and the office, as well as the vi where her children were at. This became her routine. Xu Dazhi still had not appeared in her house. Afterward, she had asked Su Yanbin about him several times, only to be told that Xu Dazhi had given up on wooing her. He was job huntingtely, so he was too busy to visit her. Upon hearing this answer, Zhuang Nainai actually felt at ease. Slowly, she forgot about him. There was one thing that was bugging her recently. That was... she had been working for half a month, but! Why had thepany not received any projects? She would lug herptop to work every day and use it in the office silently for the entire day. Then, she would proceed to get off work and lug herptop back home. She just felt like she was being paid for nothing. When she looked at Cheng Sizhe, he just seemed very calm and rxed, so much so that Zhuang Nainai felt like she was about to lose her mind. One day, Zhuang Nainai went to work as usual. On the way there, she was on the phone with Lin Xi¡¯er. She listened to Lin Xi¡¯erin, ¡°My mother is really too much! She just refuses to acknowledge our rtionship! I already eloped with him, yet she still refuses to give in.¡± Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°What did Zhang Zhuo say?¡± Zhang Zhuo was Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend. They met each other during their Lijiang trip. As Lin Xi¡¯er was beautiful and had a great figure, she had many suitors. However, in the end, she chose to be with Zhang Zhuo, who was five years older than she was. Zhuang Nainai had met Zhang Zhuo a few times. She did not have a particrly deep impression of him, but she didn¡¯t think highly of him. After hearing what Lin Xi¡¯er had said, she could not help but advise her, ¡°Marriage is a serious matter. You should think this over.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er nodded. ¡°I know. I have already thought of a n to make my mother give in!¡± Zhuang Nainai asked, ¡°What n?¡± ¡°Shotgun marriage!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhuang Nainai almost fainted from hearing what she said. She paused for a moment before asking nervously, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er immediately started stammering. Zhuang Nainai had wanted to say something when she realized that she already arrived at the office. Hence, she hastily told Lin Xi¡¯er that they could continue talking after she got off work before ending the call. When she entered the office, she saw Cheng Sizhe walking over excitedly. ¡°Nainai, we have a new colleague in the office. His name is Xu Dazhi.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Chapter 853 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (1)

Chapter 853: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (1)

Xu Dazhi? He can¡¯t be THAT Xu Dazhi, can he? Zhuang Nainai was hoping that the new colleague was just someone with the same name as him. However, she saw Xu Dazhi¡¯s big pockmarked face when he appeared in front of them. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Cheng Sizhe exined to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°I have been trying to recruit new employees. We are a small-scalepany, so the people that I hire must have prior work experience. But nowadays, people with prior work experience all demand high sries. It¡¯s not easy to meet someone who can design and is willing to receive a basic sry of $5000. Furthermore, I have already asked him. Xu Dazhi seems to be well-opinionated about design. So, Nainai, he is your first subordinate!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at Xu Dazhi. He still looked very shy. When she looked over, he immediately looked away, as if he did not dare to look her in the eye. She really wanted to tell Cheng Sizhe that she didn¡¯t need him and that the design department needed only her. However, before she could say anything, Cheng Sizhe introduced another colleague in the blink of an eye, like he was performing some sort of magic. ¡°Here, let me introduce him. He is Zhang Chenglin. He is the newly recruited Director of the sales department. He will be in charge of thepany¡¯s sales department from now on.¡± Zhang Chenglin was a man in his thirties. He looked average. After hearing this, he immediately stretched out his hand to shake hands with Zhuang Nainai before giggling. ¡°Erm. Nice to meet you!¡± After sharing small talk with each other, Cheng Sizhe asked Zhuang Nainai to bring Xu Dazhi to one side. Their office was just one bigmon space. There were only a few people around, so the scale was small. Other than Cheng Sizhe, who had his own office, everyone worked in themon space. Xu Dazhi lowered his head obediently and followed Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai arrived at her desk and sat down. Then, she told Xu Dazhi, who looked troubled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you here?¡± Xu Dazhi was very timid. He did not dare to look up. With his head lowered, he said in a hoarse voice after a while, ¡°I¡¯m just here to work.¡± Zhuang Nainai was so frustrated by him that she wanted tough. ¡°To work? You just so happened to end up in the samepany as me. Xu Dazhi, do you believe that this is just a coincidence?¡± Xu Dazhi lowered his head immediately, bing a mute again. Zhuang Nainai more or less knew this person as she had interacted with him for more than a month. It seemed like he always lowered his head because of the pockmarks on his face, so people could not get a clear look at his face often. He was very quiet but especially stubborn. Zhuang Nainai knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him. She could not think of any solutions at the moment, so she just let him be. But! From now on, Zhuang Nainai had a subordinate that she could order around. Hence, Zhuang Nainai gave him his first task. ¡°Get me a cup of coffee.¡± Without hesitation, Xu Dazhi turned around and left silently. When he arrived at the cafe, he continued to sit in one corner silently, as if Zhuang Nainai had bullied him. Zhuang Nainai secretly felt guilty for a moment. However, in the end, she decided that she would let him off and not stoop to his level. Finally, there were two more people in the office. They would have enough yers for a game of mahjong. Of course, it was good to have dreams, but even if they had nothing to do, they could not possibly gather to y mahjong. Just like that, more than ten days had passed. Zhang Chenglin brought good news. This could be considered the first order for the studio: A batch of cosy costumes! Chapter 854 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (2) Chapter 854: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (2) Sizhe Design Studio called for its first-ever emergency meeting. The four of them sat in the conference room. Zhang Chenglin exined, ¡°This can be considered a cosy event that is sponsored by a wealthy person. They need up to thousands of pieces of cosy costumes, so the profit is considerable and designing cosy costumes is easier. We just have to design it ording to the animation. The reason I could receive this project is all thanks to my college ssmate. He is one of the organizers of the event. It just so happened that he is in charge of the costume aspect. But they need the costumes rather urgently. We have about two weeks¡¯ time, so we have to speed up the process ande up with around 100 designs and send those to them as soon as possible.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Sizhe looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°One hundred designs in two weeks¡¯ time. Can you do it?¡± Zhuang Nainai pondered for a moment. Working with cosy costumes was definitely easier because there was the animation for reference. Hence, a rough idea for the designs was avable. Coming up with 100 designs in two weeks was not a problem indeed. She nodded. Then, the four of them in thepany started to hustle. Zhang Chenglin continued to promote their business outside. Cheng Sizhe had more or less learned about design, so he watched Zhuang Nainaie up with the design drafts beside her. What came as shocking to Zhuang Nainai was the fact that Xu Dazhi was very good at his work. Normally, he would be able to finish the tasks that Zhuang Nainai assigned to him in advance. Moreover, he would also take care of the trivial matters. His doing these lessened Zhuang Nainai¡¯s workload significantly. As they worked together for a longer period of time, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s view of Xu Dazhi slowly changed. In the past, she had felt like he was a very boring person who did not take his work seriously. However, she did not expect him to be so good at his work. When the three of them gathered together, she slowly started to joke with Xu Dazhi. As the deadline to submit the designs drew nearer, they slowly started to finish up the design drafts they were working on. They were left with only a few that needed slight tweaks to its details before all the designs werepleted. Lately, Zhuang Nainai had been feeling worn out froming up with the design drafts so quickly. She had been feeling an inspiration drain after she¡¯de up with so many designs while facing theptop. Suffering from a headache, Zhuang Nainai rubbed her temples. After a while, a cup of red date tea appeared beside her. She turned around and saw Xu Dazhi standing beside her. She smiled at him subconsciously and could not resist teasing him. ¡°You are so thoughtful. Whoever gets to marry you in the future would be really lucky.¡± After hearing this, Xu Dazhi was slightly dazed. Then, he smiled and remained silent. As the headache was not going away, Zhuang Nainai chose to stand up and toss the pen aside. ¡°President Cheng, may I have a sum of money so I can go get some fabric and make the costumes personally? I need to find inspiration.¡± Designing clothing should be a hands-on activity. The designs would not turn out well for sure if she just stared at theptop all day. Upon hearing this, Cheng Sizhe nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you $2000.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°¡­!!¡± Is $2000 even enough to buy a human-sized mannequin? But she could not care less. She went out with Xu Dazhi and bought a pile of fabrics. Then, she started to cut up the fabric with scissors before sewing the pieces together. She hung up the finished apparel. It was hanging loosely, so she could not tell anything. Atst, Zhuang Nainai felt anxious. She stood up and told Xu Dazhi, ¡°Xu Dazhi, I need you to be my human mannequin!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°¡­!!¡± Chapter 855 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (3)

Chapter 855: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (3)

After he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was a tinge of unwillingness in his eyes. His gaze was fixed on the costume that had just been made. That was a sexy female warrior costume. The chest and butt areas were very revealing. Was she really telling him to put it on? Si Zhengting had wanted to say something when Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°You can¡¯t say no!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± After thinking about it seriously, Zhuang Nainai thought that finding someone to be her model was the only option. However, within the office, Cheng Sizhe was the boss, so he had his boss image to uphold. She had to look at the costume and look for inspiration. Regardless of how much she thought about this, Xu Dazhi was the only one she could ask. Although making him wear these clothes was indeed rather embarrassing... did she have a choice? Moreover... Zhuang Nainai realized that teasing Xu Dazhi sometimes could be very fun. He did not like to talk, but Zhuang Nainai noticed that his ears turned red easily. After Zhuang Nainai finished saying that in a fierce tone, she immediately held the costume next to Xu Dazhi and gestured at his body with a smile. ¡°Xu Dazhi, I realized that you actually have a great figure. ssic clothes hanger! Quick, put it on! Let me get some inspiration.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± ¡°You are not going to wear it? No way!¡± Zhuang Nainai sounded very fierce, but there were joy, craftiness, and mockery in her eyes. As Si Zhengting looked into her eyes, he really thought that they were so beautiful that one would not be able to resist hiding them for oneself. Upon seeing the joy in her eyes, he could not bring himself to reject her. Seeing how she was acting fiercely, Si Zhengting could only... do it with gritted teeth. Thus... The whole office was filled with Zhuang Nainai¡¯s loudughter. ¡°HEHEHE! HAHAHA!¡± The man was embarrassed while dressed in the odd costume. However, his frown vanished upon hearing the crispughter. If Su Yanbin saw him like this, he would surely not be able to look him in the eye before saying, ¡°Leader Ting, you have really forgone your morals!¡± After two weeks, the design drafts werepleted. On the day ofpletion, everyone gathered for a meal happily. In the afternoon, Zhang Chenglin went outside with the design drafts to hand them over to his friend. On the second day, Zhang Chenglin did not report to work. Everyone did not see anything wrong with that. On the third day, Zhang Chenglin still did not report to work. Cheng Sizhe found it odd. On the fourth day, the costume manufacturer called Cheng Sizhe. After Cheng Sizhe picked up the call, his face became grim. He suddenly did not feel good! Seeing him like this, Zhuang Nainai was slightly nervous as she knew that something bad had happened! Then, Cheng Sizhe said with a grim expression, ¡°Something bad has happened! That day, Zhang Chenglin did not sell the design drafts to his friend after taking the design drafts. Instead, he went to the costume manufacturer and paid a $200,000 deposit in thepany¡¯s name and told them to speed up the process of the costume manufacture!¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai was slightly confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Distressed, Cheng Sizhe looked extremely unpleasant. ¡°But Zhang Chenglin disappeared. I can¡¯t reach his friend either! We have been scammed! This is a plot. No one wanted to engage our services in the first ce! No one wanted to buy our clothes in the first ce! Now, that batch of costumes is stacked up in the factory and we owe the manufacturer $200,000!¡± After Cheng Sizhe finished speaking, he sat on the chair and nked out. ¡°So, ourpany has to dere bankruptcy now!¡± Chapter 856 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (4)

Chapter 856: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (4)

As soon as he finished speaking, there was pin-drop silence in the office. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Cheng Sizhe. Confusion and apprehension struck her for a moment. Inexplicably, she was also curious and paranoid. Although her life was tough in the past, she had always been working for others. Hence, she had never experienced something like this. She just knew that she could receive her pay and support her family as long as she did her job well. She always thought that hard work would bring rewards. The most twisted part she and the people around her had experienced was none other than the people in the office. They would ask pretty girls to drink with other people or bully new colleagues. She had never known that these people could plot against others so easily ¡ª so much so that someone could lose $200,000 instantly. Dazed, she looked ahead, only to see Cheng Sizhe fiddle with his hair hanging down his forehead. Zhuang Nainai could not help but ask, ¡°Why are they doing this? Why does the deposit require $200,000? What is their motive?¡± When she finished speaking, she knew that she had asked a dumb question. Why were they doing this? Of course they were doing this to oppress Cheng Sizhe. She pursed her lips and lowered her head. In that very moment, she felt like life had opened another window for her, allowing her to see a whole new world. It seemed like she finally understood howplicated rich people¡¯s world was. Just as she was in a daze, Cheng Sizhe sighed and stood up. Zhuang Nainai asked foolishly, ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Cheng Sizhe pursed his lips before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. I have no choice but to look for someone to inject capital in this business.¡± After saying this, he furrowed his brows, looking troubled. He rubbed his temples and sighed. He knew that this was not going to be easy. Thereafter, he raised his head and took a look at a lost Zhuang Nainai, and then at Si Zhengting, before he waved his hand and said, ¡°All of you can get off work now. I need some time alone.¡± Upon saying this, he turned around and walked toward his office. Looking at his back, Zhuang Nainai had wanted to say something. However, at the thought of her position, she nodded obediently and walked out with Xu Dazhi. Zhuang Nainai sighed deeply. ¡°Does a rich man have to care about $200,000? Can¡¯t he just take out his own money?¡± After she said this, Xu Dazhi said in a hoarse voice, as if something was lodged in his throat, ¡°For someone in a big family like his, starting their own business is a challenge. They would be given a start-up capital of around tens of millions of dors. But Cheng Sizhe¡¯s circumstances are unusual. His family wants him to experience some failures, so they wouldn¡¯t give him anything.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± They would use tens of millions of dors to test their children and grandchildren? Was this how the rich yed? But... ¡°Why is Mr. Cheng under unusual circumstances?¡± Xu Dazhi exined, ¡°Mr. Cheng has a marriage agreement with Xiao Caibai. He doesn¡¯t want toply with the agreement, so he made a bet with his family. If heunches his own business sessfully, he would be able to decide his own marriage. If he fails, he would ept his family¡¯s decision and marry Xiao Caibai.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± So, truly rich people would really carry out marriages that would aid their businesses. As she looked at Xu Dazhi, she suddenly felt like she did not know many things. Slightly gloomy, she lowered her head listlessly. ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Xu Dazhi paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I also heard about these from other people.¡± Thinking about how Xu Dazhi was hanging out with Su Yanbin a lottely, Zhuang Nainai acknowledged his answer and did not question him further. Chapter 857 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (5)

Chapter 857: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (5)

She bid farewell to Xu Dazhi at the office entrance. Zhuang Nainai looked at the time. She got off work early today, so she could spend more time with her sons. Lately, she had been going to the vi to see her sons every day after work. They had moved out of the sterilized room and were living in a clean andfortable room. ¡ª Si Zhengting and Zhuang Nainai parted ways. After he¡¯d taken a few steps, a low-profile ck BMW stopped beside him. He scanned the surroundings quickly. After making sure that no one was looking in this direction, he sneaked into the car speedily. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Ji Chen looked at the awful face before lowering his head immediately as he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold hisughter. As he looked ahead, he could not help but think, No wonder Dazhuang and the others don¡¯t want to take up the role of the chauffeur. I¡¯m probably the one with the most self-control. For the sake of being with Madam, Sir is really going all out with this face! Just as he wasmenting under his breath with his head lowered, he heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°Did you find anything regarding the matter I asked you to check?¡± The instant Zhang Chenglin suddenly received a cosy order out of nowhere, Si Zhengting had already found it fishy. Hence, he had asked Ji Chen to check up on it from the start. After hearing this, Ji Chen answered immediately, ¡°Yes. They are the culprits indeed.¡± After he finished speaking, he passed a stack of documents to Si Zhengting politely. Seeing that he had skimmed through them quickly, he said, ¡°Sir, actually, you have already found the project fishy from the beginning. Why did you still let Zhang Chenglin get his way?¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting exined nonchntly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t, Nainai would not be able to be a shareholder.¡± Be a shareholder? Initially, Ji Chen had thought that Mr. Si wanted to take the chance to teach Cheng Sizhe a lesson because he did not like Cheng Sizhe. He did not expect him to have this in mind instead. But this was a good idea too. One would never be able to experience the executives¡¯ work if they work for others. One would only be able to grow truly by participating in the business personally. But... ¡°What if Mr. Cheng finds someone else to invest in the business?¡± Si Zhengting nced at him and remained silent. However, his message was clear: Who would dare to invest in his business with him around?! Ji Chen was curious. ¡°Sir, what if... Madam chooses to work for anotherpany instead of joining as a shareholder?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Si Zhengting looked down nonchntly. This time around, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to answer him. Ji Chen really wanted to p himself. From the looks of it, Sir already has everything nned. Actually, Sir is by Madam¡¯s side every day now. He must be able to influence her decisions slowly but surely somehow. ¡ª When Zhuang Nainai reported for work the next day, she realized Cheng Sizhe did not look good. He was talking on the phone. Even as he spoke on the phone, he sounded dispirited. ¡°Ourpany still has bright prospects. Furthermore, even if we don¡¯t, can¡¯t you just help a friend out by funding me?¡± She did not know what the other party¡¯s reply was, but Cheng Sizhe sighed in disappointment. ¡°Forget it, then.¡± This man looked gentle even when he¡¯s mad. Zhuang Nainai walked to her desk before pricking her ears up to listen to the conversation. Cheng Sizhe sounded even more discouraged and urgent. ¡°You can¡¯t? It¡¯s just two million. Normally, you would easily spend more than two million on a car. Don¡¯t you have the money to spare?¡± ¡°No? Okay.¡± After he ended the call, he tossed his phone onto the table in front of him. Frustrated, he pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff. Chapter 858 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (6)

Chapter 858: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (6)

He sat in his office silently with his gaze fixed on the busy street outside of the window. As the sunlight shone on him, he seemed to be masked with ayer of subtle mncholy. When Zhuang Nainai saw him like this, she also felt dejected unknowingly. She had worked here for a month, so it¡¯s impossible that she hadn¡¯t grown attached to this ce. The thing was, although Cheng Sizhe was the boss, he had never disyed any arrogant behavior. He¡¯d had a good upbringing. As he had traveled and studied overseas, his expectations of Xu Dazhi and her were rtively lower. Moreover, the three of them would eat lunch together every day. The way they interacted with each other was more like how friends interacted with each other. He had his unique charm, and he shouldn¡¯t be constrained in this tiny box. As Zhuang Nainai pondered about these things, she frowned. She had not realized that Xu Dazhi had walked in. Upon his seeing that she was staring at Cheng Sizhe, an rmed glint shed across his eyes. As Si Zhengting watched her stare at him intently, he was suddenly green with envy. Pursing his lips, he suddenly picked up the teacup and walked past her. After pouring water into the cup, he looked back, only to see that her eyes were still glued on him. Hence, he walked back with the cup in his hand. However, she still didn¡¯t move. Extremely frustrated, Si Zhengting looked over at Cheng Sizhe. He was wearing a white suit, and his profile looked ever so dashing and gentle. He lowered his head, grabbed his phone secretly, and took a look at himself through the camera. That ugly appearance is really... Si Zhengting had never despised his appearance like the way he did now! Frowning, he suddenly stood up after seeing that her eyes were still glued to Cheng Sizhe. He wished he could rush over and cover her eyes. Thus, he stood up once again and walked past her to go to the bathroom. When he returned, she was still looking at Cheng Sizhe. Si Zhengting frowned. He picked up his cup again and refilled it. Even when he walked past her again, she still did not bat an eye. Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Atst, Si Zhengting could not take this anymore. He went up to Zhuang Nainai and blocked her field of vision. He had thought doing this would solve the problem. However, to his surprise, Zhuang Nainai actually tilted her head, looked past him, and continued to observe Cheng Sizhe! Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Si Zhengting really wished he could twist her neck in the other direction. He even could not help but think, Is she attracted to other guys now because it has been such a long time since I¡¯ve appeared in front of her? Finally, Si Zhengting could not resist getting her a cup of water and asking her straight-on, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zhuang Nainai simply answered, ¡°Handsome guy.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!¡± Atst, Zhuang Nainai shifted her attention away from him. She frowned and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Xu Dazhi, do you think ourpany would be able to ovee this crisis?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Dazhi ignored her. She looked up, only to see Xu Dazhi¡¯s troubled face. Erm, okay. Although he had makeup on, there weren¡¯t much emotions on his face. However, Zhuang Nainai felt that she could still see his troubled expression through his eyes, which were so small that they could form a line. After thinking for a while, she seemed to have realized something. Suddenly, she burst outughing. When she said that she was looking at handsome guys, she meant it as a casual remark. She¡¯s used to joking with him, but she forgot about Xu Dazhi¡¯s appearance. Xu Dazhi would surely be unhappy upon hearing that! Chapter 859 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (7)

Chapter 859: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (7)

Hence, Zhuang Nainai could not help butfort him. ¡°Actually, erm,pared to him, you have your own strengths. Oh, isn¡¯t there this saying? Oh, right. There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®You are ugly, but you are gentle.¡¯¡± Xu Dazhi: ¡°...¡± After saying this, Zhuang Nainai wished she could just sew her lips together. It seemed like the more she talked, the more unhappy Xu Dazhi felt. Hence, Zhuang Nainai changed the subject. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± There was a raging inferno inside Xu Dazhi that had nowhere to be released. He said nonchntly, ¡°No. Then, do you like handsome guys or gentle guys?¡± Zhuang Nainai waved her hand. ¡°I like handsome guys, of course!¡± Xu Dazhi felt discouraged immediately. He had been suppressing himself for a while. Atst, he could not help but ask, ¡°So, you like him only because he¡¯s handsome?¡± The sudden mention of that person caused Zhuang Nainai to freeze. The yful look on her face also became stiff. Her lips were pursed together all of a sudden. She exuded a sense of coldness and distance that would prevent others from approaching her. She suddenly turned around and looked at theptop screen. Then, she said in a very cold voice, ¡°Xu Dazhi, I think you are asking too much.¡± Si Zhengting stood by her side and looked at her as he experienced an inexplicable feeling. He never thought that he would be her taboo one day. An untouchable taboo. This woman looks like she is close to anyone because she often has good rtions with people. But in reality, there aren¡¯t many people who are actually close to her. He finally managed to get close to her as Xu Dazhi. However, he did not expect their rtionship to bounce back to square one just because he mentioned himself. There were sorrow and indistinguishable anguish in Si Zhengting¡¯s gaze. He pursed his lips slightly before attempting to change the subject. ¡°Erm, I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you this.¡± Staring at theptop screen, Zhuang Nainai showed him attitude while saying in a neutral tone, ¡°Speak.¡± Si Zhengting said, ¡°Do you know who is sabotaging us secretly?¡± Who is sabotaging thepany secretly? Bewildered, Zhuang Nainai turned around and looked at Xu Dazhi. Wasn¡¯t this part of Cheng Sizhe¡¯s family¡¯s internal war? Could there be other insider news? Her eyes widened as she heard Xu Dazhi say, ¡°I looked at Zhang Chenglin¡¯s resume just now and realized that he worked at the Imperial Group¡¯s fashion design department for a period of time. Both of them resigned around the same time. Afterward, he went to the Gu Corporation. Then, he resigned out of nowhere and worked for a few ces before he came to ourpany.¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai suddenly stood up. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Dazhi nodded and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s 100% true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at his resume.¡± Gu Corporation. Mi Nuo!! So, the disaster this time waspletely not caused by Cheng Sizhe¡¯s family¡¯s internal war. Instead, it was caused by... Mi Nuo?! She picked up her phone and dialed Mi Nuo¡¯s number at once. Mi Nuo answered the call rather quickly. Zhuang Nainai said straight away, ¡°Mi Nuo, are you behind ourpany¡¯s crisis?¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, Mi Nuoughed. ¡°It¡¯s me. So what? Do you have evidence? Zhuang Nainai, you are on the brink of losing your job. How are you going to take back everything that belongs to you?!¡± Chapter 860 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (8)

Chapter 860: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (8)

¡°Zhuang Nainai, you were so arrogant with your words the other day, but it has been a month. When are you going to take back what belongs to you? Haha. Let me guess how you are living right now. You are living from hand to mouth and you don¡¯t even have a job! I heard that you applied to manypanies but none of them wanted you? Haha. So what if you are talented in design? Without Mr. Si, you are nothing! Zhuang Nainai, I just want to let you know that your entire life is within my control! Also, if you really have no money to afford food, you can look for me. As long as you kneel down in front of me, I will support you. After all... we are sisters with the same father but different mothers, aren¡¯t we?¡± There was crazy ridicule in her arrogant tone. Zhuang Nainai shuddered instantly. She never knew that rich people could oppress others like this! She clenched her fists so tightly that veins were popping out of the back of the hand that was holding the phone. After hearing what she said, she narrowed her eyes and said word by word clearly, ¡°Mi Nuo, dream on!¡± Mi Nuo continued tough. ¡°Other than saying these harsh words, what else can you do? Zhuang Nainai, let me tell you, I¡¯m going against you head-on! It¡¯s all because your mother kidnapped me, causing me to be in such a miserable state right now. I am going to make sure you suffer even more than I did! Just wait, I will defeat youpletely, leave you in tatters, and have you begging on your knees!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mi Nuo hung up on her. As Zhuang Nainai listened to the busy signal over the phone, she really wished she could just smash the phone on the floor! Holding the phone, she turned around and looked at the office again. She bit her lip. Just now, she was still worrying about Cheng Sizhe not being able to borrow money and thepany facing bankruptcy because of this. Now, she realized that thepany¡¯s problem stemmed from her. This was the Gu family¡¯s taking revenge on her, yet it implicated Cheng Sizhe. Biting her lip, she walked over slowly while holding her phone. She stood by Cheng Sizhe¡¯s door and said, ¡°Mr. Cheng.¡± Cheng Sizhe snapped out of his trance and saw Zhuang Nainai. He looked at the cigarette in his hand again and put it out quickly before saying, ¡°Yes? Is the smoke bothering you? Sorry, I just wanted to smoke a cigarette.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at him. He was really gentle, well-mannered, and polite. Even though he was extremely vexed right now, his first instinct was still to spare a thought for her. Zhuang Nainai felt even more guilty. She bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Cheng, do you know who is secretly sabotaging us?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she sharply noticed how Cheng Sizhe froze for a moment before smiling. ¡°My family just doesn¡¯t want to see my business seed!¡± After saying this, he stood up and patted Zhuang Nainai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It has been a tough month for all of you. Don¡¯t worry. Even if thepany goes bankrupt, I will pay all of you ordingly. I¡¯ve thought about it. Xu Dazhi and you will each get $50,000. Consider it as the severance package.¡± Zhuang Nainai stared at him in a daze. Immediately, she could tell that Cheng Sizhe had already found out that the Gus was the culprit. But why was he not telling her? Was he worried that she would feel guilty? Suddenly, she was extremely touched. She bit her lip and said momentster, ¡°Mr. Cheng, Zhang Chenglin works for Mi Nuo.¡± Chapter 861 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (9)

Chapter 861: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (9)

As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Sizhe was slightly stunned. Both of them looked at each other for a while before Cheng Sizhe smiled. ¡°You know about this? Then you should be more careful of Mi Nuo in the future.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± He actually made a casual remark and disregarded thepany¡¯s losses. For a moment, Zhuang Nainai did not know what to say. It seemed like Cheng Sizhe could tell that she was moved by him. Hence, he lifted his hand and patted her shoulder. He did it once. Just as he was going to go for a second pat, Xu Dazhi, who was standing beside them, suddenly reached out and grabbed Cheng Sizhe¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Cheng, thank you.¡± Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Both of them turned around to look at Xu Dazhi at the same time. Cheng Sizhe could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Actually, Si Zhengting did not know why he was thanking him. He saw him touching Zhuang Nainai, so he just grabbed his hand subconsciously, made up something on the spot, and said that. However, upon facing their stares now, he lowered his head and said slowly, ¡°Thank you for the severance package.¡± Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...¡± So, Xu Dazhi was actually thanking him for thepany¡¯s bankruptcy? Was he clowning around with him? Cheng Sizhe pulled his hand back and looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Actually, I was indeed negligent regarding this matter. Therefore, it¡¯s not your fault. You know, people who manage businesses should always have their guards up so they wouldn¡¯t fall for any traps. I clearly looked at his resume, yet I failed to draw the connection between him and Mi Nuo, so that¡¯s my mistake. You don¡¯t have to feel too guilty over this.¡± Cheng Sizhe sounded very magnanimous. However, this only made Zhuang Nainai feel more uneasy. She bit her lip. She had wanted to say something when Cheng Sizhe¡¯s phone rang. Cheng Sizhe gave Zhuang Nainai a nod before turning around to pick up the call. After closing the door, he answered the call and heard an elderly voice over the phone. ¡°You motherf*cker! I helped you keep an eye on the Chengs, but who knew that you would be tricked by a nobody?!¡± After hearing this, Cheng Sizhe revealed a helpless look on his face instantly. ¡°Grandpa.¡± The other party scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to concede defeat! I heard that that nobody is called Mi Nuo? I also heard that she did that because she has something against the female designer in yourpany? Who¡¯s the female designer? Ask her forpensation! After shepensates you, you would be able to carry on with your business. If you are too embarrassed to ask her, let me do it!¡± After hearing this, Cheng Sizhe did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Grandpa, you are a government official. If news of your bullying others spread to the public, your reputation would be tarnished.¡± The other party scoffed again. ¡°What? Are you still defending her? Do you like her? She does look pretty. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s just a surrogate who gave birth to two sons for other people. But women like her could be really good at childbearing. If you want her, go for it. She could give birth to two sons for you. That old fart in your family doesn¡¯t want grandchildren, so he¡¯s giving you away, but I want grandchildren. Once they are born, they shall keep myst name!¡± Cheng Sizhe really did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m infuriated whenever this is brought up! The Xiao family is really formidable. They don¡¯t have a son, so they are resorting to snatching one from others? They say they would let Xiao Caibai marry you, but your children would keep the Xiaosst name! How can I let my grandson marry into the bride¡¯s family? That old fart in your family is really shameless!¡± Chapter 862 - Who Is Plotting Against Them? (10)

Chapter 862: Who Is Plotting Against Them? (10)

After he heard this, anger and aloofness shed across his eyes. There was even a hint of coldness in his usual gentle voice. ¡°There are so many grandchildren in the Cheng family. My dad¡¯s ranking in the family is ambiguous, so it¡¯s inevitable that he would be pushed aside.¡± ¡°But still, you can¡¯t do this! They are really showing no respect to me!¡± Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...¡± Cheng Sizhe pacified him nicely. ¡°You can only me your grandson for being too capable. The Xiao family is difficult to deal with. Since we can¡¯t hand over the eldest grandson of the Cheng family, the next in line would be me. But my grandfather has already shown you some respect by agreeing to my bet.¡± ¡°Hmph! So what if he agreed? You don¡¯t even have primary capital and they want you to earn a hundred million in a year? Dream on! Does he think that money falls from the sky?¡± Cheng Sizhe could sense that he was going to start scolding his grandfather incessantly. Hence, he changed the subject quickly. ¡°Alright, Grandpa. I¡¯m having a meeting soon. Bye~¡± After saying this, he ended the call straight away before shaking his head. ¡ª In themon space outside, Zhuang Nainai looked at Cheng Sizhe with wide eyes. $200,000! Where was she going to get $200,000?! Just as she was in a dilemma, she heard Xu Dazhi say softly, ¡°If only I owned an apartment, I can then get a coteral loan.¡± Loan? Apartment?! As if she had been enlightened, she jumped up all of a sudden. Exactly! The apartment that Si Zhengting bought for her was still under her name! She had all the documents! As long as she was to use her apartment as coteral, she would surely be able to get a $200,000 loan. At the thought of this, Zhuang Nainai stood up immediately and rushed out. The procedures for getting a loan was very simple nowadays. Zhuang Nainai could settle it in one day. The next day, $200,000 was transferred to her ount. She handed the bank card to Cheng Sizhe and said, ¡°There is $200,000 in here. Use it to ovee thepany crisis first.¡± Cheng Sizhe looked at the bank card and raised his brows in confusion. Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°This was caused by me, so I can¡¯t just sit and watch. You have to take the money.¡± Slightly dazed, Cheng Sizhe looked at Zhuang Nainai intently. ¡°You know what kind of situation thepany is in. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your $200,000 would go down the drain?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. ¡°Firstly, I am very confident in thepany¡¯s future. Secondly, I am also confident in you.¡± I am also confident in you. These words moved Cheng Sizhe unknowingly. He had always had many friends. However, in crucial times, everyone would only care about their own families. They wouldn¡¯t dare to help him. He had never thought that this woman, whom he had helped only twice, would stand up for him in such a crucial time. To them, $200,000 was just a figure. However, he knew what that sum of money meant to Zhuang Nainai. Cheng Sizhe nced at the card. Suddenly, he stood up and smiled as he lifted his hand to receive the bank card. ¡°If so, congrattions on the sessful investment in ourpany. You are now ourpany¡¯s new shareholder.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Sizhe extended his hand toward her again. ¡°Mypany doesn¡¯t ept any help. We only ept investments, so now, you hold 30% of thepany¡¯s shares. How do you feel?¡± Zhuang Nainai had not expected herself to receive such a benefit. Dazed, she extended her hand. Just as their hands were about to touch, a ss of water was ced on Cheng Sizhe¡¯s hand suddenly. He noticed Xu Dazhi standing beside him. ¡°President Cheng, please have some water.¡± Chapter 863 - Explosion of Laughter! Mr. Si Is Jealous! (1)

Chapter 863: Explosion of Laughter! Mr. Si Is Jealous! (1)

Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± But Xu Dazhi seemed oblivious that he had interrupted something. He stood there staring at the two of them. As their hand-holding had been interrupted, they couldn¡¯t go on holding hands any longer. Cheng Sizhe said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here, Xu Dazhi. Let me reintroduce you both. Your superior, Zhuang Nainai, won¡¯t just be the Chief Inspector. She will also be a shareholder of ourpany. Of course, she will have to do what she¡¯s supposed to. Now, let¡¯s go to the clothing factory and settle the outstanding bnce.¡± The three people walked down the stairs. Whenever Cheng Sizhe wanted to say something to Zhuang Nainai, Si Zhengting would butt in. He was like a thorn in their side, stopping them frommunicating as they would have liked. But he looked innocent, and it seemed as though he didn¡¯t know what he was doing. The three people walked downstairs and rented arge van. After Cheng Sizhe sent Xu Dazhi off to work, he stood by the side. A gust of wind swept by. He turned his face to the side and suddenly saw Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hair blowing in the wind. It exposed her entire face and her starkly white neck. She was looking intently at the van in front. He looked at her side profile, at her small cherry-like mouth, at her small and exquisite nose bridge, and at herrge eyes, which seemed to speak a thousand words. He didn¡¯t know why, but the words his grandfather had said the day before surfaced in his mind. ¡°You haven¡¯t fallen for her, have you? She¡¯s quite pretty...¡± Quite pretty... Cheng Sizhe knew that Zhuang Nainai was pretty, but this was the first time that his breath was taken away by her beauty. Strangely, his heartbeat elerated. He lowered his head and rubbed his chest, near where his heart was. Then, he forced a smile on his face. He had never believed in love at first sight, but now, his elerated heartbeat had caught him off guard and he was defenseless. He kept his gaze on Zhuang Nainai and snapped back to his senses only when the driver of the rented van drove it over. Cheng Sizhe and Zhuang Nainai naturally sat in the back, leaving Xu Dazhi to drive the van. Si Zhengting observed the situation, especially how Cheng Sizhe was seated at the back. His head and Zhuang Nainai¡¯s were both lowered as they talked about something. It seemed intimate. He continued staring at both of them. He pursed his lips, then suddenly said, ¡°President Cheng, I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡± Cheng Sizhe was taken aback. He lifted his head and looked at Si Zhengting. Xu Dazhi had repeatedly stopped Cheng Sizhe from interacting with Zhuang Nainai. As a man, Cheng Sizhe was perceptive enough to identify the source of the problem. He turned, looking at Zhuang Nainai who was seated by his side, then lifted his head and looked at Xu Dazhi. He finally understood Xu Dazhi¡¯s intentions. Strangely, Cheng Sizhe felt ufortable. He furrowed his brows. His words were gentle as usual, but they were straight to the point. ¡°I remember you wrote on your resume that you know how to drive. Did you lie in your resume? We don¡¯t hire people who lie.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± He red at Cheng Sizhe. He couldn¡¯t help but criticize Cheng Sizhe internally. Did he wish to drive Si Zhengting away? But why would he want to drive Si Zhengting away? His gazended on Zhuang Nainai once more. He suddenly felt a sense of urgency. Si Zhengting lowered his head. There was no way he was going to be driven away! He said, ¡°I have a license, but I¡¯ve never driven before. If you think it¡¯s fine for me to drive, I will drive.¡± Chapter 864 - Explosion of Laughter! Mr. Si Is Jealous! (2)

Chapter 864: Explosion of Laughter! Mr. Si Is Jealous! (2)

After saying this, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Cheng Sizhe was satisfied. When the van had started moving and he intended to speak to Zhuang Nainai, he suddenly felt the car jolt. Firstly, the van started up abruptly, then the vehicle braked suddenly. Before Cheng Sizhe could recover from the jolting, his body mmed into the seat in front of him. Thud! His forehead collided painfully with the seat in front of him. He lifted his head and saw Xu Dazhi staring back at him innocently. ¡°President Cheng, I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡± Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...!!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± In the end, Cheng Sizhe drove his two employees glumly to the garment factory. They settled the bnce with the garment factory, and the factory manager opened the storeroom, allowing them to carry the garments into the van. Si Zhengting spoke up first. ¡°Ladies don¡¯t have to do the hard lifting.¡± Before Zhuang Nainai could say anything, Cheng Sizhe hurriedly chipped in. ¡°Yes,dies don¡¯t have to do any of the heavy lifting.¡± As both men had spoken up, Zhuang Nainai could only stand at the side and watch. Then, Cheng Sizhe waved at Xu Dazhi. ¡°You bring the clothes up the van.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± After Si Zhengting heard this, he looked at Cheng Sizhe and saw that the other party felt some hostility toward him. He looked down, lowered his head, and walked into the storeroom. He carried a few articles of clothing out, but once he walked in front of Zhuang Nainai, his grip suddenly loosened. The clothes fell onto the ground, then he yelled, ¡°Oh no.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to him. She nervously looked at him. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Si Zhengting replied, ¡°I suddenly didn¡¯t have the strength to carry those clothes.¡± Zhuang Nainai grew anxious. ¡°Could it be that you haven¡¯t fully recovered from the injury that you suffered?¡± After she said that, she took a step forward and caught hold of Si Zhengting¡¯s hand, studying it closely. The scar that the dagger had left was still etched on his palm. It was a ferocious-looking scar, shocking everyone who saw it. Zhuang Nainai nervously furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t move any more clothes, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Si Zhengting innocently said, ¡°President Cheng said thatdies shouldn¡¯t have to do the heavy lifting.¡± Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...!!¡± Cheng Sizhe stared at Xu Dazhi, then studied his expression some more. Why did he detect provocation and arrogance in those narrowed eyes? ¡ª In the end, the three people worked together to move the clothes into the van and into theirpany¡¯s storeroom. Seeing how the thousand-odd articles of clothing were piled up in the storeroom and how their two million yuan had just gone down the drain, Zhuang Nainai felt an ache in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Mi Nuo is too vicious! She made us select the best fabrics for our cosy clothes, which drove up the prices of these clothes. The problem is, we won¡¯t be able to sell them! Who would buy these kinds of clothes?¡± But if they couldn¡¯t sell them, would they just end up storing the clothes here, then? They didn¡¯t even know when the next order wasing in! The ache in Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart was so intense that her eyes grew red. She looked at the clothes. She wanted to sell them, but there was nowhere they could do so. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but think, if there was a huge cosy eventing up, everything would be alright! As she thought of this, she heard Xu Dazhi say, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that someone¡¯s going to organize arge cosy exhibition at the Beijing Sports Exhibition Center a week from now. I wonder if they need any clothes.¡± After he said that, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden! She grabbed Xu Dazhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you for real?¡± Chapter 865 - Explosion of Laughter! Mr. Si Is Jealous! (3)

Chapter 865: Explosion of Laughter! Mr. Si Is Jealous! (3)

Si Zhengting sensed Cheng Sizhe¡¯s doubtful gaze, so he said hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard it from a friend.¡± Zhuang Nainai thought that Su Yanbin could have been the one who told him this news, so she believed himpletely. On the other hand, Cheng Sizhe suddenly said, ¡°If it¡¯s true, that would be great, but I didn¡¯t receive any news about it, so could it be... fake?¡± Si Zhengting lowered his head and remained silent. He thought, If I say it¡¯s happening, it would surely take ce next week! The three of them returned to the office. After making this trip, Zhuang Nainai felt a little warm, so she sat down and took a rest. Si Zhengting always had his eyes on her. Suddenly, he saw Cheng Sizhe staring at Zhuang Nainai as well. Furthermore, Cheng Sizhe took this opportunity to stand up, get a cup of water, and walk over. Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without hesitation, he grabbed an apple and handed it to Zhuang Nainai. ¡°Nainai, drink some water.¡± ¡°Eat an apple.¡± Both of them spoke almost at the same time. Zhuang Nainai raised her head. She looked at the cup of water, and then at the apple. Atst, she took the cup of water and drank from it. Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Just as Si Zhengting was feeling disappointed, he suddenly received a message. He lowered his head, only to see a message from Cheng Sizhe. It read, ¡°Have you heard about the story of the toad?¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± He just so happened to hear Cheng Sizhe ask, ¡°Nainai, why don¡¯t you eat the apple?¡± Zhuang Nainai said casually, ¡°The apple is ugly.¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± He pulled through painstakingly until the end of work. After Si Zhengting went downstairs and parted ways with Zhuang Nainai, he got into Ji Chen¡¯s car. ¡°Hold a cosy exhibition at the Stadium one week from now!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Chen answered. Thereafter, he noticed from the rearview mirror how his boss was looking at himself through his phone¡¯s camera. After staring at himself for a while, he finally looked up, looking lost and troubled. ¡°Am I very ugly?¡± Ji Chen: ¡°...Pfft!¡± ¡ª Zhuang Nainai took the bus home. However, she did not expect to receive a call from Han Linlin, her high school ssmate. Han Linlin had been her table mate in high school. She was bubbly and very generous. She was also one of the few friends Zhuang Nainai had in high school. The two of them talked about their current lives. Then, Han Linlin asked for her WeChat. After the call ended, Zhuang Nainai realized she had gotten a friend request from her. Zhuang Nainai epted the request. Momentster, she received an invitation. Han Linlin invites you to join ¡°Imperial High School Batch of ¡¯06 ss 1¡± Group. Oh? She didn¡¯t know such a group existed. Zhuang Nainai epted the invitation. Then, she opened the group chat participants list subconsciously, only to discover that there were more than 30 people in the group. However... people like Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting were not in the group. For some reason, Zhuang Nainai was slightly disappointed. Just as she was about to exit the list, she suddenly saw a name: Xu Dazhi! Stunned, Zhuang Nainai realized that she still had not added Xu Dazhi on WeChat even though they¡¯d been working together for a long time. Thus, Zhuang Nainai sent a friend request to him. Xu Dazhi was not online at the moment, so he did not reply to her immediately. Zhuang Nainai tossed her phone into her bag and returned home. After having dinner, shey on her bed and decided to use her phone out of boredom. Then, she realized that Xu Dazhi had already epted her friend request. Zhuang Nainai smiled. Does a boring person like him update his WeChat Moments? Hence, Zhuang Nainai clicked on his WeChat Moments. Chapter 866 - Hilarious! Nainai Is Angry! (1)

Chapter 866: Hrious! Nainai Is Angry! (1)

Xu Dazhi did not have many posts on his WeChat Moments. His posts mostly did not contain photos, so Zhuang Nainai scrolled through them quickly. Initially, she had casually clicked into his Moments and scrolled through a few ordinary posts. Just as she was about to exit the page, she suddenly saw a post from one month ago. Attached to the post was a photo of a person stomping off with resentment. The caption was, ¡°I really want to ask my female superior: Did your menopause arrive early? As if controlling everything is not enough, why are you even controlling my bowel movements now?¡± After seeing this post, Zhuang Nainai was slightly taken aback. Since he posted this one month ago, didn¡¯t that make her the female superior he was referring to? But what did she do to Xu Dazhi to make himin about her like this? She recalled what had happened one month ago. At that time, Xu Dazhi had just joined thepany. She had treated her very coldly because she had been prejudiced against him. She also had not wanted to give him false hope because she knew that he liked her. At that time, Xu Dazhi did not say much. But who knew that he would nder her like this on WeChat?! A raging fury suddenly overwhelmed her. Honestly, after working with him for a month, Zhuang Nainai felt that Xu Dazhi was a decent person. After all, he had not overly expressed his affection toward her and he never went overboard. Slowly, Zhuang Nainai started treating him as a close friend, but she did not expect him to be such a person. Zhuang Nainai continued to scroll through his posts. There weren¡¯t many posts of himining about his female superior, but he would post one every few days. ¡°I¡¯m a designer, not a pantry clerk. This female superior is really too much! You want to drink coffee? Why don¡¯t you drink pee?¡± Was heining about fetching water for her? But he clearly was the one who took the initiative to fetch water for her! All the posts made Zhuang Nainai fuming mad. Then, she saw the most recent post regarding the female superior that was posted a few days ago. ¡°F*ck, what an old pervert! No wonder your husband doesn¡¯t want you. You must really be wicked enough to be able to do something like that!¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± What did she do? What did she do to make himsh out at her like this?! Upon thinking about it carefully, it seemed to her like on the day Xu Dazhi posted that, she asked him to wear the cosy costume and be her human model?! At that time, Xu Dazhi did look very unwilling. However, she really thought that he wouldn¡¯t mind it. She saw herself as his close friend and joked with him! But she did not expect herself to be an ¡°old pervert.¡± And those words... ¡°No wonder your husband doesn¡¯t want you...¡± Her heart wrenched upon reading that. Shey on the bed with her phone in her hand. Indignant, she suddenly sat up straight. She wished she could call Xu Dazhi right away and give him a good scolding. However, she did not do anything and simplyy down with her eyes closed. She couldn¡¯t find peace for a long time. Is it really that difficult to find genuine friends nowadays? ¡ª On the next day, Zhuang Nainai reported to work with dark circles under her eyes. The moment she entered the office, she saw Xu Dazhi standing next to her desk. He was wiping her desk. This had already be a routine. Although Zhuang Nainai had stopped him several times, he still continued doing so. Hence, she just let him be. However, upon seeing Xu Dazhi like this, Zhuang Nainai only felt infuriated. She approached him and scoffed, ¡°Xu Dazhi, do you have nothing better to do? Thepany didn¡¯t hire you to clean the table!¡± After hearing this, Xu Dazhi was slightly stunned. He raised his head and nced at Zhuang Nainai in confusion. Chapter 867 - Hilarious! Nainai Is Angry! (2)

Chapter 867: Hrious! Nainai Is Angry! (2)

Upon seeing him like this, Zhuang Nainai felt for a moment like she had gone overboard. However, at the thought of the posts she¡¯d seenst night... This Xu Dazhi is really good at feigning ignorance, huh? After thinking about this, Zhuang Nainai scoffed and sat down at her desk. Then, she noticed Xu Dazhi was still standing beside her from the corner of her eye. It seemed like he was sizing her up. Momentster, he walked away. Thereafter, Zhuang Nainai switched on herptop and looked at the design documents to seek inspiration. She had just opened a file when a cup of coffee was ced in front of her. He said in a friendly and intimate tone, ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai raised her head and looked at him. She felt like this Xu Dazhi¡¯s words and actions really did not match. Thinking about it, she realized that her WeChat username was not her real name. So, Xu Dazhi probably didn¡¯t know that she was the friend he added yesterday. Did he? If this was so, she shall not reveal this to him so easily. Zhuang Nainai secretly scorned him. She took the cup of coffee and said casually, ¡°Xu Dazhi, have you gone to the bathroom today?¡± Xu Dazhi: ¡°...!!!¡± ¡°Do you feel like farting?¡± ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai continued to look at him with a smile on her face. ¡°If you haven¡¯t, you can go now. Although I am your superior, I can¡¯t possibly control your bowel movements, can I?¡± Xu Dazhi: ¡°...¡± Si Zhengting felt that something must have ticked Zhuang Nainai off today. Otherwise, why would she sound so aggressive and... crude? In his world, those words were very uncultured! For a moment, Si Zhengting did not know how to answer her. However, looking at Zhuang Nainai, he was scared that remaining silent would anger her even more. Hence, after pondering for a moment, he squeezed out something. ¡°...Oh.¡± Then, he finally could not take it anymore, so he turned around and left. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Why did the guy look so aggrieved? He¡¯s making it look like she bullied him. Zhuang Nainai felt like there was nowhere to vent her frustrations, so she bottled everything up for an entire morning. Cheng Sizhe reported to work at ater time. He arrived at the office at around 10:30 am. When the three of them were in the office, there was a moment of silence. Cheng Sizhe looked at his watch in the office. Then, he made an online reservation at a nearby restaurant. Cheng Sizhe had always known what he wanted in life. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used such a roundabout method when he did not have the ability to reject the engagement with Xiao Caibai at the age of 16. By doing so, he managed to drag out the marriage for many years. After he finished his education at a prestigious college, he came back to start his own business. Since he liked Zhuang Nainai, he should go all out. He didn¡¯t mind the fact that she had children nor the fact that she had a past with Si Zhengting. It¡¯s rare that he actually liked a girl, so he must have her. He must marry her and start a family with her. Hence, what he needed to do first was to pursue her. At 12 noon, Cheng Sizhe approached Zhuang Nainai and gazed at her lovingly. ¡°Nainai, do you want to have lunch together today? I chanced upon a French restaurant that sells delicious steaks. Do you like steaks?¡± Ever since thepany was established, the three of them had always had lunch together. However, right now, was Cheng Sizhe trying to ditch Xu Dazhi and have lunch with her alone? Just as Zhuang Nainai was feeling slightly confused, Xu Dazhi said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like Western cuisine. The Chinese cuisine downstairs suits her taste buds more.¡± Zhuang Nainai had nned to reject Cheng Sizhe¡¯s offer. However, she suddenly thought of a great idea, so she changed her mind. Chapter 868 - Hilarious! Nainai Is Angry! (3)

Chapter 868: Hrious! Nainai Is Angry! (3)

She stood up and looked at Cheng Sizhe with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really like Western cuisine, but it¡¯s fine to eat it once in a while!¡± Xu Dazhi: ¡°...¡± Without even looking at Xu Dazhi, Zhuang Nainai and Cheng Sizhe walked out. Xu Dazhi followed them and acted thick-skinned. He chipped in, ¡°Where is the French restaurant? How¡¯s the food there?¡± Cheng Sizhe stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only made a reservation for two.¡± Xu Dazhi nodded. ¡°Oh. I...¡± ¡°Xu Dazhi, I don¡¯t think you shoulde with us,¡± Zhuang Nainai said suddenly, interrupting him. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose my appetite!¡± Xu Dazhi was slightly lost. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the appetite, all the more you shouldn¡¯t eat steak. You...¡± ¡°No. I mean I will lose my appetite if I see you,¡± Zhuang Nainai said mercilessly. She finally felt satisfied! Damn it! She was so exasperated after seeing posts of him cursing her on WeChat. She was only in her mid-twenties right now. How dare he say that she¡¯s having her menopause? He even wanted her to drink pee? And he called her a pervert! Hmph. Zhuang Nainai turned around, lifted her chin, and walked out with Cheng Sizhe, leaving Xu Dazhi frozen on the spot. He stared at their backs in bewilderment. Even after theypletely vanished from the office, Si Zhengting still could not figure out what was going on. Could it be... her period came early? Right. Had she gotten her period after giving birth? If she hadn¡¯t, could it be that there was something wrong with her body? Thus, Xu Dazhi approached her with a troubled look after Zhuang Nainai and Cheng Sizhe returned to the office. Seeing how troubled and nervous he looked, she felt that she had perhaps gone too far. She sighed inaudibly. Forget it. Why am I even getting angry over this? She should just let this incident go. She, Zhuang Nainai, wasn¡¯t such a petty person. After Cheng Sizhe returned to his office, she started to treat Xu Dazhi better. Then, Xu Dazhi could not resist asking this question, ¡°Erm... Are you having your period?¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± So, was he really trying to check if she was experiencing menopause?! Zhuang Nainai was extremely infuriated. She pursed her lips before saying with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Xu Dazhi, women experience menopause only in their fifties. Sorry, but I¡¯m not having my menopause yet!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± So, what exactly was going on again? Why did their rtionship, which was starting to improve, change for the worse again at the mention of periods? For some reason, he suddenly thought of how Zhuang Nainai used to follow him everywhere and how he would be infuriated by small matters. At that time, Zhuang Nainai must have also thought that he was going through hormonal changes, right? Struck with a headache, he rubbed his temples. So, was he getting his karma right now? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s tantrumsted until 3 pm. When she looked over and saw Xu Dazhi sitting at his desk leisurely, she was riled up immediately. How dare this rascal call her a pervert? If she didn¡¯t torment him today, she would change herst name! Hence, Zhuang Nainai stood up suddenly and approached Xu Dazhi. ¡°Xu Dazhi, go grab two sets of clothes from the storeroom.¡± Xu Dazhi: ¡°...¡± After Xu Dazhi returned with the clothes, Zhuang Nainai looked at him while grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put on these clothes? I want to look for some inspiration.¡± Xu Dazhi: ¡°...!!¡± If, even at this point, Si Zhengting still didn¡¯t know that Zhuang Nainai was making his life difficult on purpose, he had lived in vain... Chapter 869 - Hilarious! Nainai Is Angry! (4)

Chapter 869: Hrious! Nainai Is Angry! (4)

But why? The extremely-troubled Mr. Si did not know what to do at all. After work, he watched as Zhuang Nainai grabbed her clothes and went downstairs without him. At that moment, Si Zhengting finally realized that he must have offended her identally. But how did he offend her? His makeup skills were definitely top-notch because he¡¯d hired an internationally-renowned makeup artist to teach him. Nainai was very simple-minded, so there was no way she could have recognized him. Still, he didn¡¯t seem to remember offending her at all. After racking his brains over this for a long time, he finally chased after her. He had just reached the bottom floor when he saw Cheng Sizhe¡¯s BMW stop in front of Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was saying something. Si Zhengting rushed over, only to hear Zhuang Nainai say, ¡°It¡¯s fine, really. We are not heading toward the same direction anyway. It¡¯s too troublesome for you to go out of your way to send me home.¡± Cheng Sizhe¡¯s smile was very gentle. ¡°You are a shareholder of thepany now. Of course, I have to get on your good side. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have to dere bankruptcy immediately if you decide to withdraw your investment?¡± Zhuang Nainai had wanted to say something when she noticed Xu Dazhi approaching from the corner of her eye. She frowned, nodded, and headed toward Cheng Sizhe¡¯s car. Just as she¡¯d opened the car door, her arm was grabbed by Xu Dazhi. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. Slightly taken aback, she looked at his hand. Why does this feel so familiar? While she was dazed, Xu Dazhi pulled her aside. Thereafter, he said as if something was lodged in his throat, ¡°He clearly doesn¡¯t have the best intentions toward you. Nainai, don¡¯t be fooled.¡± Doesn¡¯t have the best intentions toward you? Don¡¯t be fooled? Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt like what he had said sounded like a joke. She pursed her lips and looked at Xu Dazhi. ¡°What do you mean he doesn¡¯t have the best intentions toward me?¡± Si Zhengting was stunned. ¡°He likes me and is pursuing me. Do you think I¡¯m being fooled by epting his pursuit?¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°What about you?¡± Si Zhengting realized that he had nothing to say to that. Zhuang Nainai smiled again. ¡°Furthermore, who are you to say this? How are you rted to me?¡± I am the father of your children! That sentence almost escaped Si Zhengting¡¯s mouth, but... he couldn¡¯t say it. He shut his mouth, only to see Zhuang Nainai turn around and shake him off. Then, she walked toward Cheng Sizhe¡¯s car. As Si Zhengting watched the car drive away from his original spot, he suddenly felt... gloomy. How was he going to deal with this woman? After Cheng Sizhe¡¯s car drove past one street and made a turn, Zhuang Nainai pointed ahead and said, ¡°Just drop me off there.¡± Cheng Sizhe was slightly taken aback, so Zhuang Nainai said with a smile, ¡°I suddenly feel like going to buy some stuff from the mall over there, so you can just drop me off here. I¡¯ll take the bus hometer.¡± Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...¡± The car pulled over and Zhuang Nainai got off the car. She waved at him before disappearing into the shopping mall entrance. Watching her back, he suddenly felt slightly depressed. Why did he feel like he had be a shield? And this was his first time pursuing a woman, yet it seemed like he was going to fail. Cheng Sizhe smiled subtly and shook his head. There were many days toe. What¡¯s the rush? ¡ª Si Zhengting was butt-hurt, very butt-hurt. He was having difficulties falling asleep. Despite tossing and turning around on the bed, he still could not fall asleep. At the thought of how Zhuang Nainai had forced him to wear those clothes, he just felt unpleasant. Chapter 870 - Hilarious! Nainai Is Angry! (5)

Chapter 870: Hrious! Nainai Is Angry! (5)

As he put on those clothes by himself, he¡¯d had to endure Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mockery, as well as Cheng Sizhe¡¯s scrutiny. He just felt like an absolute clown. He had been powerful all his life. Why was he being bullied like this now? If someone else found out that he wore those cosy costumes, that person would probably burst outughing. Upon thinking these, he suddenly felt gloomy, infuriated, and anxious. He wished he could just snatch Zhuang Nainai back and... teach her a good lesson. This feeling caused his entire body to itch unbearably, as if a cat¡¯s paw was tickling him. He tossed and turned a few times, but he still could not fall asleep. He suddenly stood up and narrowed his eyes. The next day, Xu Dazhi took a leave from work. Zhuang Nainai and Cheng Sizhe went to meet the person in charge of the cosy costume acquisition. Upon seeing that they had full sets of costumes and that the designs were satisfactory, the person in charge nodded. However, he said worriedly, ¡°The thing is, I need to treat this seriously because we have to clearly record whatever clothes we buy. Erm. I have one design of a cosy costume here. We can go through each design together. I will buy only the costumes that match the roles we have.¡± Needless to say. They would not be able to sell all these costumes for sure. Zhuang Nainai and Cheng Sizhe only wanted to earn every cent they could. After hearing this, they nodded. ¡°Of course, no problem. Shall we go see the costumes now?¡± The person in charge was very troubled. ¡°The organizer this time is very detail-oriented. The designs of the costumes need to match how they look in photos. We need a few models to try on these costumes so that theparison would be clearer and easier.¡± Try on? They had never heard of such a thing. However, they would need to try on clothes even when they go shopping. Thus, Cheng Sizhe nodded again. ¡°Sure.¡± The person in charge looked more troubled. ¡°But where do we look for models on such short notice?¡± Erm... Cheng Sizhe was troubled. Zhuang Nainai was dazed too. What the person in charge said was totally reasonable, so they had no reason to reject him. But these costumes cost only 200,000 in total, and now they needed to look for models to try on the costumes. This was so not worth it! As Zhuang Nainai thought about this, she made up her mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us be the models?¡± Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...!¡± Cheng Sizhe had wanted to say something, but seeing how Zhuang Nainai hadpletely let herself go, he swallowed his words. This was how Zhuang Nainai and Cheng Sizhe started their pathetic modeling career. They spent almost the entire day trying on clothes. Separated by a wall, Si Zhengting was sitting in another room leisurely. He watched as Cheng Sizhe finished trying all the male cosy costumes. He was so worn out that there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Since they had not finished trying on all the female costumes, the person in charge made him wear them. In those moments, unstable emotions finally found peace again. Fortunately, Si Zhengting had needed to put on only one costume. Meanwhile, the two of them had tried on all of them. At the thought of this, he smirked. Ji Chen, who was standing beside him, sighed inaudibly. No matter who you choose to offend, never offend Sir. He is so good at holding grudges! After they¡¯d been hustling for an entire day, the person in charge did not make things any more difficult for them. He bought all the costumes after they finished trying on all of them. At the end of the day, the person in charge was so touched that he said, ¡°Both of you are the most responsible persons I have seen. You must be tired after trying on clothes for the whole day. How about this? I¡¯ll buy all these costumes for 300,000 yuan. Sounds good?¡± Chapter 871 - Xiao Caibais Here to Visit (1)

Chapter 871: Xiao Caibai¡¯s Here to Visit (1)

Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She felt like this deal just fell into herp. After one and a half months of their hard work, theirpany finally scored its first gold pot ever since its establishment. ¡ª At the same time, in the Presidential suite at Shangri-La Beijing. Sitting on the couch, Xiao Caibai was looking at the documents she was holding. Her lips curled up as she scoffed, ¡°This Gu Corporation is so stingy. They want to plot against someone, yet they only forked out 20,000 yuan, which caused them to incur a loss of 200,000. This gave them a chance to revive. If I were the one who¡¯d done this, I would have caused them to incur a debt of 2,000,000 yuan straight away. I would love to see how they¡¯d resolve this crisis by attracting investments!¡± Standing beside Xiao Caibai, a man who was d in a suit spoke after hearing her words. ¡°Miss, shall we plot against them, then?¡± Immediately, Xiao Caibai pursed her lips and waved her hand at him. ¡°Vian, do you think I would join their child¡¯s y? I¡¯m totally not stooping down to their level!¡± After saying, she threw the documents onto the table and smiled. ¡°Cheng Sizhe has been sheltered since he was young, so he hasn¡¯t encountered many challenges in his life yet. He really thinks managing a business would be a smooth-sailing process! He should experience failures now so that he would be tamed in the future and live a peaceful life. We shouldn¡¯t interfere with this matter. Let¡¯s just watch how things turn out.¡± Vian nodded immediately. Just then, her phone rang. ¡°Mommy¡± was written on her lock screen. Upon seeing her phone, she smiled and answered the call. A female voice could be heard over the phone. ¡°Bai, I heard that you have ordered them not to assassinate Gu Qingyan?¡± Xiao Caibai¡¯s tone became gentle all of a sudden. There was also a hint of coyness in her voice. ¡°Yes, Mommy. Aren¡¯t I back here now? After interacting with this Gu Qingyan in Beijing for some time, I realized that this Gu Qingyan is way too dumb. We don¡¯t even have to deal with her with great fanfare. Otherwise, Grandpa would be able to smell something fishy easily too.¡± After saying this, she told her about Mi Nuo taking revenge on Zhuang Nainai. Shemented at the end, ¡°The stakes and ying field are too small. Even if Grandpa finds her, she would be of no use.¡± The other party answered, ¡°Caibai, our family has special circumstances. Your grandpa doesn¡¯t need her to be capable. He just needs her as a person.¡± Xiao Caibai paused for a moment before smiling. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry about this when I am involved. I have it all thought out.¡± The other party sighed. ¡°Do as you please, then. You must minimize any consequences you might face.¡± Xiao Caibai smiled. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡ª For the next few days, there was nothing to do. Hence, Zhuang Nainai used her phone and scrolled through Xu Dazhi¡¯s posts. It had been two days since he had reported for work. She was wondering if something had happened to him. This made Zhuang Nainai feel slightly guilty. Actually, Xu Dazhi¡¯s silence had not been a problem so far. Did she go overboard that day? Zhuang Nainai was troubled by this for two days. Even at night, she did not have time to think about Si Zhengting because she felt too troubled. Hence, she could fall asleep even without taking sleeping pills. The moment she woke up in the morning, she scrolled through her WeChat Moments, only to discover Xu Dazhi¡¯s newest update. The content of the update was, ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be able to be WeChat friends with my beautiful superior.¡± Chapter 872 - Xiao Caibais Here to Visit (2)

Chapter 872: Xiao Caibai¡¯s Here to Visit (2)

Then, she realized he had actually deleted all the other posts about his female superior. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± So, did Xu Dazhi finally realize that he had added her as a friend on WeChat? And he¡¯s afraid that he would get into trouble, so he didn¡¯t even dare to report to work? Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips and sighed. After washing up, she rushed to the office. Now, there were only two people in the office. Cheng Sizhe had difficulties pitching sales by himself. Meanwhile, Zhuang Nainai had zero knowledge about sales. Hence, the two of them had just been idle in the office. Cheng Sizhe had put out a recruitment notice, in hopes of recruiting a salesperson. They had interviewed a few people, none of whom they were very satisfied with. On this day, as usual, Zhuang Nainai was staring at herptop nkly. For the past few days, she couldn¡¯t concentrate on reading any of the design documents. There was only one thought upying her mind: Revenge. That day, she had gone to the Gu vi in the heat of the moment, said merciless words, and left just like that. Afterward, Mi Nuo actually struck and almost caused theirpany to be bankrupt. Though they managed to ovee the crisis this time, she couldn¡¯t possibly just sit and do nothing. She needed to take the initiative to attack. She knew what she had to do, but she didn¡¯t know how to do it! She¡¯s just a woman. How could she influence apany? How could she oppress the Gu Corporation and make the Gus regret what they had done? While Zhuang Nainai was in the midst of thinking about this, she suddenly heard footsteps from the door. She turned around quickly, thinking that someone was here to sit for an interview for the sales position. To her surprise, two bodyguards d in ck suits walked in and stationed themselves at both sides of the door. Then, Xiao Caibai walked in like she was the star of the show. She was wearing a light purple trench coat. The color was light but it looked beautiful. She exuded an inexplicable sense of ssiness. For some reason, Zhuang Nainai always felt ufortable every time she saw Xiao Caibai. That feeling of difort stemmed fromplete oppression. Everyone seemed to lose their colors in front of her. The only reason this woman was here was to look for Cheng Sizhe. Hence, Zhuang Nainai turned around hurriedly to look at Cheng Sizhe¡¯s office. It seemed like he had also heard the footsteps from the door, so he looked over. After seeing Xiao Caibai, he furrowed his brows immediately. He stood up and walked out of his office slowly. Zhuang Nainai stood up quickly and pointed outside. These two people in the room didn¡¯t belong in the same world as her, so she should distance herself from them as far as possible! However, Zhuang Nainai had just moved one step when she heard Xiao Caibai say, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Stunned, Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks. Confused, she turned around to look at Xiao Caibai. Xiao Caibai smiled with her lips pursed. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you. Ms. Zhuang, could you spare some time to have a talk with me right now?¡± Have a talk with her? Zhuang Nainai turned around and looked at Cheng Sizhe, only to see him frowning, as expected. Without hesitation, Cheng Sizhe stepped forward and moved toward Xiao Caibai. ¡°If you have anything to say, just tell me. My employee has no right to get off work abruptly.¡± After hearing this, Xiao Caibai looked slightly bewildered. Then, she raised her brow and looked at Zhuang Nainai. After the incidentst time, she had ordered people to investigate Zhuang Nainai. She discovered that she was the fake Gu Qingyan. She had been ditched after giving birth to Si Zhengting¡¯s sons. Ever since learning that, she did not think that there would be something between Zhuang Nainai and Cheng Sizhe. But now, did she have to reconsider the rtionship they had? Chapter 873 - Xiao Caibais Here to Visit (3)

Chapter 873: Xiao Caibai¡¯s Here to Visit (3)

As she thought about this, Xiao Caibai lowered her eyes, then smiled as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve all never thought of taking revenge?¡± Taking revenge? Cheng Sizhe raised his eyebrows and stared at her. Xiao Caibai had found a clean chair and pushed it over. She automatically sat down, radiating strength. She carried herself with such a ferocity that others couldn¡¯t deny. Her legs were slightly tilted to the side, her hands ced in front of her as she pleased. These small gestures showed just how elegant she was. Then she smiled confidently and said, ¡°Cheng Sizhe, you¡¯re not such a magnanimous man, are you?¡± Then she looked at Zhuang Nainai. ¡°And Ms. Zhuang, the Gu Corporation should be your enemy, right? Aren¡¯t the two of you going to take revenge?¡± After she said this, she lowered her head, then touched the ring on her finger. After Cheng Sizhe heard this, he furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯ve sent someone to keep tabs on me?¡± Xiao Caibai immediately admitted to it. She said forcefully, ¡°We only agreed that I wouldn¡¯t meddle in your affairs. We didn¡¯t say anything about not keeping tabs on you!¡± Cheng Sizhe: ¡°...!!¡± At that moment, Cheng Sizhe felt the wisdom of the saying: Even when right, a schr can never win an argument with a military man. He applied pressure to his temples again. ¡°Xiao Caibai, you¡¯re not wee here. Please leave quickly.¡± Xiao Caibai looked at Zhuang Nainai, her voice cajoling as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m here to look for Ms. Zhuang. Ms. Zhuang, do you want to know how you can get back at the Gu Corporation?¡± This was indeed the most pressing thing that Zhuang Nainai wanted to know about. She spokenguidly and confidently, as though she only had to say the word and everything would fall into ce. After Cheng Sizhe heard what she had to say, he nced worriedly at Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai was already a shareholder of thepany. If she believed what Xiao Caibai said, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her. Thus, all the gazes in the room were fixed on her. Zhuang Nainai felt the weight of all the gazes on her and turned around. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the industry and about upper management, how could this opportunity that had suddenly fallen into herp be so dangerous? From a young age, she had been taught by her mother that luck went hand-in-hand with disastrous happenings. Thus, she pursed her lips and replied without hesitation, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Ms. Xiao. I understand that you mean well, but this is ourpany¡¯s problem. It has nothing to do with you, Ms. Xiao.¡± Even Xiao Caibai was taken by surprise by her words. The former arched a brow. And Cheng Sizhe heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze also suddenly brightened. There was a reason that this girl could evoke emotions within him. She could be very radical at times. For instance, when she was selling clothes, she gave it her all and didn¡¯t care about her image. It was as though she could do anything for money. But at times, she knew clearly what she should pursue and what she should not. Cheng Sizhe smiled and suddenly felt that he had a discriminating eye. Xiao Caibai furrowed her brows and stood up, as though she couldn¡¯t believe that a normal person like her could resist a temptation like this. She stared incredulously at Zhuang Nainai for a while before looking away, as though forgetting herself was something that would never happen to her. Chapter 874 - Xiao Caibais Here to Visit (4) Chapter 874: Xiao Caibai¡¯s Here to Visit (4) Xiao Caibai saidnguidly, ¡°It appears I have made a faux pasing here, seeing that things have turned out like this.¡± After she said this, she turned to Cheng Sizhe and smiled. ¡°Thankfully, we were ymates in our childhood. If you really don¡¯t like me in that way and have to turn down this engagement, we can still remain friends, right? I¡¯vee all this way to Beijing, and I should be considered as your guest. You should be able to find me a ce to stay for a month and a half, right?¡± A tinge of haughtinessced her otherwise gentle and deep voice, but somehow, she didn¡¯t sound annoying. Cheng Sizhe scratched his forehead in deliberation. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal sometime.¡± It was only then that Xiao Caibai nodded. Then she walked off without another word. When she got to the entrance, she turned around and looked at Zhuang Nainai as though she was doing so in jest. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, about the event thest time around, I apologize. I had treated you that way to protect my own ego. You know... everyone had found out that I was rejected by my finance. And since my fiance, at that time, was still bringing another date to that same event, I had to do something to save my ego. If it wasn¡¯t you that day, it would have been someone else. My malice wasn¡¯t directed at you personally.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Xiao Caibai had just addressed the issue so candidly. Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t know how to react. Should she say that she would forgive Xiao Caibai? She wasn¡¯t Mother Mary. She had almost knelt down before a considerablyrge audience. Was she really going to forgive her just like that? Should she not forgive Xiao Caibai instead? But she had been so candid. If Zhuang Nainai were to harp on it, it would make her seem petty. Zhuang Nainai realized at that moment that her glib tongue was no match for someone with a formidable family background! She opened her mouth, and in the end, smiled as she said, ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Caibai left. Just as she left thepany, Vian took a step forward. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Xiao Caibai smiled. ¡°Run a check on Zhuang Nainai. I feel like she¡¯s an interesting person.¡± Vian was taken aback. It took her a moment before she was able to respond, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡ª After Xiao Caibai left, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt as though the venttion in the room had improved! She took a deep breath, then looked up to see Cheng Sizhe smiling at her. Zhuang Nainai smiled awkwardly, then heard Cheng Sizhe say, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you are stressed in front of her. This person doesn¡¯t understand the concept of retreating and is too arrogant. You should keep your distance from her. You¡¯re from different worlds.¡± Zhuang Nainai noticed that his tone was still rather pleasant. She inferred that their rtionship was still pretty good. Cheng Sizhe stared at Zhuang Nainai curiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking of taking revenge? Since we don¡¯t have any objectives currently, we can seriously consider it.¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve thought a lot about it. But the problem is, I don¡¯t have any opportunity to put my thoughts to good use.¡± Cheng Sizhe was curious. ¡°Could you tell me about your idea?¡± Zhuang Nainai suddenly got embarrassed. She told Cheng Sizhe about her idea. After Cheng Sizhe heard what she had to say, heughed involuntarily. He looked at Zhuang Nainai. After a while, he shook his head. ¡°Your idea...¡± ¡°It¡¯s bad?¡± Cheng Sizhe didn¡¯t know what to say. He ended up saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad, but it¡¯s not...¡± ...vicious enough. As he had grown up in a rich and powerful family, he had experienced many things. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s way of taking revenge was roundabout and not vicious enough. The most important thing was that it might not seed... Chapter 875 - Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (1)

Chapter 875: Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (1)

But seeing how Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes had lit up, Cheng Sizhe didn¡¯t continue with his train of thought. In the end, Cheng Sizhe smiled. He handed an invitation to the socializing event to her. ¡°The design industry is going to hold an event. Since ourpany has nothing much to do anyway, you can go and participate in it.¡± The design industry? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes gleamed. If it was a socializing event for those in the design industry, then Mi Nuo would be there as well! Then... Zhuang Nainai clenched her fists. It was time for her to take revenge! Mi Nuo, this time, I¡¯ll make you pay the price for your actions! ¡ª This socializing event was being held on the fourth floor of the Beijing Hotel. The event location was resplendent. The guests were all designers, so the entire hall was very clean and bustling with intellectuality. Zhuang Nainai was wearing a light blue dress. It made her seem intellectual and beautiful. There were many world-renowned designers at the event. Zhuang Nainai did not manage to stand out from this crowd. She walked around the hall twice and saw that Mi Nuo was really present at the event. Then she narrowed her eyes and walked toward Mi Nuo. But after taking two steps, someone tapped on her shoulder. She turned and saw Si Jingyu standing behind her. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s smile was good-natured. She didn¡¯t carry an aura of ferocity, unlike Xiao Caibai, but somehow, she carried herself in a way that made people take her seriously. After she heard this, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here as a representative of TZ.¡± That¡¯s right, Si Jingyu was TZ, and she was a world-renowned designer. How could she miss such an event? If she was here, then... what about him? Ever since she had left the vi thest time around, she had not seen Si Zhengting. She didn¡¯t even know if he was well again. But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask about him directly. So she gently probed, ¡°You don¡¯t look so good. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Si Jingyu sighed. ¡°Zhengting has handed the management of thepany¡¯s affairs to me. I¡¯ve just taken over and I¡¯m not well-acquainted with them, so I¡¯m still trying to figure things out.¡± Before she could say the name of the person on her mind, she suddenly spoke the name of that person. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai felt her heart twist. She wanted to ask more and to show concern about how he was doing, but somehow, the words she uttered were, ¡°Oh, then you have to take care of yourself.¡± Si Jingyu nodded. Then she looked at Zhuang Nainai and exined, ¡°Si Zhengting¡¯s a lot better. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. It took a moment before she murmured her assent. Si Jingyu looked at Zhuang Nainai and sighed. She changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve started a design studio and you¡¯ve met with some problems. Is that true?¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. She heard? Who had she heard this from? From him? So did he still worry about her from time to time? She felt as though she was possessed by a devil ¡ª she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him. So she shook her head. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed with Si Jingyu. She held Si Jingyu¡¯s elbow and said, ¡°Right, I need you to act a scene out with me!¡± Si Jingyu nodded. The two of them walked to one side of the hall. Zhuang Nainai lowered her head and said something to her sister. Just then, two people walked into the hall. The person in front had her head arrogantly lifted. There was someone following behind her, his face full of pockmarks and his head lowered. It was obvious that the woman was the pockmark-faced man¡¯s leader. As she walked, she chastised him, ¡°Xu Dazhi, let me tell you this. If you embarrass me today, I won¡¯t take you out for an event ever again!¡± Chapter 876 - Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (2)

Chapter 876: Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (2)

It wasn¡¯t the first time that Mi Nuo had participated in a designer¡¯s socializing event. In the past, when she was the Director of Design of the Imperial Group, people had mored for her attention here. But now... the people surrounding her couldn¡¯t get away from her faster. When she looked in their direction, those people would hurriedly avoid her gaze, as though they were afraid that she would greet them. They didn¡¯t even want to meet her gaze, let alone speak to her. In the past, the people who would tter her did so in order to get some news about what was trendy that year. In the world of fashion design, although each designer had their own designs, the big brands were the ones leading the trends. For instance, the trendst summer was a long white dress. For winter this year, it was wine-red garments. It wasn¡¯t because everyone felt that wine-red garments were beautiful this year, but rather, the big brands were leading this trend, causing people to think, hey, the trend this year is wine-red. Everyone, please buy more wine-red clothing. The Gu Corporation was not one of these big brands leading the trends. The leader in the world of fashion design was the Imperial Group. The Imperial Group was the entire fashion industry¡¯s model. Thus, in past years, the designers from other corporations would tail behind her just to get some urate news. But this year... She saw everyone crowding around Si Jingyu, and she felt this inexplicable feeling wash over her. She stood alone in a corner, silently watching themotion. A sense of loneliness came over her. What had she worked hard for her whole life? The job that everyone was envious of was no longer hers. Mr. Si, who everyone admired and praised, had divorced her. She was unable to conceive, and she could only continue on as the Gu Corporation¡¯s Lead Designer. In the end, she still had to ask others for favors. Everyone was only improving with time. But why was she regressing? Her mood irritable, she picked up a ss of red wine and took a sip. Then, she caught a glimpse of Zhuang Nainai among the crowd. Her depression and irritability seemed to have reached a breaking point. Mi Nuo narrowed her eyes and walked straight up to Zhuang Nainai. Upon reaching Zhuang Nainai, she said sarcastically, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, congrattions on dodging that crisis thest time around~¡± Zhuang Nainai turned around and saw that it was Mi Nuo speaking. She seemed a little surprised and angry as she said, ¡°Mi Nuo, you have the cheek to say this! How did ourpany provoke you in any way? Such that you¡¯ve managed to do such a thing to a newly-minted colleague in the fraternity?!¡± Seeing how Zhuang Nainai was angry, Mi Nuo felt her hatred being dissipated and a sh of exhration swept past her. She smirked. ¡°Yourpany didn¡¯t offend me, but you did! Since you, Zhuang Nainai, dare to challenge us, then you have to pay the price!¡± Zhuang Nainai sneered. ¡°Pay the price? Pay what price? I have to thank you for being so vicious about this matter. As ourpany faced that problem, it gave me the chance to join thepany as a shareholder. Also, thank you for forking out 200,000 first on our behalf. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re aware of this, but the stock that ourpany had was sold for 3,000,000. We didn¡¯t have any projects in the first month after we started up, but your rash tactics have allowed us to roll in the riches!¡± After she heard this, Mi Nuo¡¯s expression darkened. Her arrogance also disappeared in an instant. Chapter 877 - Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (3)

Chapter 877: Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (3)

She clenched her fists tightly. Heaven was so unfair. Why did Zhuang Nainai have all the luck?! She red at Zhuang Nainai, her vicious re filled with hatred and cruelty. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, did a million yuan make you greedy for small gains? You¡¯re such a b*tch indeed! And you want to snatch the Gu Corporation back? You? Who are you to snatch it back?! Let me tell you, there are still days yet toe. I¡¯ll definitely not let you off the hook! I¡¯ll beat you piece by piece into the dust so that you¡¯ll experience falling from heaven to hell!¡± After she said this, Mi Nuo thought for a bit, then smiled. ¡°Also, I thought that after Mr. Si had divorced me, he would at least get together with you, but seeing how defeated you are now...¡± She studied Zhuang Nainai, then narrowed her eyes and took a step forward, saying softly, ¡°If Ding Mengya can¡¯t recover her memory, then won¡¯t Mr. Si not forgive you forever? Zhuang Nainai, how ironic this is! When you both were in love, you were both passionate toward each other, but once something went wrong, the first person Mr. Si distrusted was you! Do you think that this is really love? Don¡¯t you think your rtionship with him was a joke?! Ah, I¡¯m really feeling sorry for you. You¡¯ve already birthed him two sons, but you were still cast out of the household! Ah, talking about the children, they are already more than two months old. It can¡¯t be that you haven¡¯t seen them at all yet, right?¡± Although Zhuang Nainai knew that what Mi Nuo was saying were lies, she felt as though she was being pricked with needles. Her heart ached. Zhuang Nainai narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists. She suddenly recalled that day in the Si residence; she had reached out a w toward herself. At that time, Zhuang Nainai had felt this sense of terror that she had never felt before. If Ding Mengya had not protected her... the consequences would be unthinkable. As she thought about her two children... When Si Zhengting had let her see them, it had been a monthter. They weighed only 5.5 pounds, and they were frail and small. It was only after she had searched on Baidu that she realized that for newborns, if they were below 5.5 pounds, they had to be kept in incubators. She hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, but thinking about how they were ced in incubators instead of her warm embrace, she felt her heart ache immensely. Mi Nuo could hurt her, and Zhuang Nainai could even forgive Mi Nuo for all that she had done to her mother. After all, Mi Nuo was a pitiful person. But that she dared toy hands on her children, and even caused her children to be born prematurely, with weaker immune systems than other children! She only had to think about this to feel murderous with rage! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s body started vibrating slightly. It was originally an act, but at this moment, there was a wave of insuppressible anger within her. She suddenly took a step forward and grabbed hold of Mi Nuo¡¯s cor! Mi Nuo was shocked by her vulgar behavior. She cried out, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, what are you doing? This is a socializing event. How dare youy hands on me? Have you no sense of shame in front of these designers from the industry?¡± No sense of shame? If she could, she would beat Mi Nuo up. She felt that even killing Mi Nuo was insufficient to excuse the things that Mi Nuo had done! With the determination she had from being a mother of two children, she glowered aggressively at Mi Nuo. Zhuang Nainai lowered her voice as she said, ¡°Mi Nuo, just you wait. I won¡¯t forgive you forying your hands on my children!¡± Chapter 878 - Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (4)

Chapter 878: Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (4)

I won¡¯t forgive you! Mi Nuo could sense the menace in those words. She shuddered and stared at Zhuang Nainai. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she tried her best to speak, ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you do all these just so you can be Mrs. Si and gain the Gu family¡¯s wealth?¡± After Zhuang Nainai said this, her lips suddenly curled up into a mysterious smile. ¡°I will take back everything that belongs to me!¡± Upon saying this, she let go of her hand and pushed Mi Nuo a few steps backward. Then, she lowered her head, snapped her fingers, drew out a few napkins from the table, and tossed them into the rubbish bin nearby. She nced at her before turning around to leave. That casual move and look she gave her before leaving were simply conveying one message to Mi Nuo: Sooner orter, you will be tossed into the rubbish bin just like those crumpled napkins! Her gaze was so cold that it made Mi Nuo shudder subconsciously. However, momentster, she could not help butugh while looking at Zhuang Nainai¡¯s back. She thought to herself, What am I afraid of? She has absolutely nothing now. Why should I be afraid of her? At the thought of this, Mi Nuo finally seemed to snap out of her trance. Her gazended on Si Jingyu again. Actually, her main agenda for attending this socializing event was to find out the theme and colors of this year¡¯s summer collection. Biting her lips, she put on an unabashed front and walked toward Si Jingyu. It just so happened that someone asked, ¡°TZ, what¡¯s the signature color of this year¡¯s summer collection?¡± When Si Jingyu heard this, she smiled. She was just about to answer the question when she noticed Mi Nuo. Hence, she answered, ¡°About this... You can email me, and I will reply to you through email.¡± For a specific color to be this year¡¯s theme, several brands had to work together. Although they werepetitors, everyone would like to maintain harmonious rtionships and earn money together usually. Upon hearing what Si Jingyu had said, everyone looked toward the direction of her gaze, only to see Mi Nuo standing not far away. Frowning, everyone looked like all their questions had been answered. Mi Nuo had not even entered the venue and she was already receiving critical looks from everyone, as if they were all ming her. Mi Nuo: ¡°...¡± She felt that her life could not get any more pathetic except that time she was reported on the news. She bit her lips. She wanted to just turn around and leave, but at the thought of Li Yufeng¡¯s words... The Gu Corporation was on the brink of bankruptcy. Their only chance to turn the tables and earn some money was this year¡¯s summer. If their apparels¡¯ sales remained mediocre, they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn much, and the Gu Corporation would really be doomed. Now that the Gu Corporation was hers, how could she possibly allow it to be doomed? Hence, Mi Nuo took a step forward. Just as she was about to speak with a smile on her face, Si Jingyu suddenly said, ¡°Oh, I still have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡± Without showing any consideration, she turned around and left. Everyone had been given the cold shoulder and they had not been able to learn about the signature color. Hence, all of them looked at Mi Nuo with condemnation. Someone even said, ¡°You bring bad luck!¡± Everyone started to turn around and leave with only condemnation toward Mi Nuo in their gazes. A female designer was so furious that she bumped into Mi Nuo¡¯s shoulder forcefully when she walked past her, causing her to fall down. Chapter 879 - Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (5)

Chapter 879: Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (5)

The female designer who had knocked down Mi Nuo went by her English name, Vivi. She was the Design Director of Fengshang Design Studio, known to be hard to please and harsh within the industry. After bumping into Mi Nuo, she turned around immediately and looked at her. Without offering to help her up, she said in a peculiar tone, ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m so sorry! How did I not notice someone here? A good dog doesn¡¯t stand in the way. Why were you standing here? You are just obstructing the pathway.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked down at Mi Nuo. ¡°Are you injured from the fall?¡± Mi Nuo was indignant. Did she just call her a dog? Vivi continued, ¡°You aren¡¯t injured, are you? Your skin is so thick. How can you possibly be injured from a fall, hmm?¡± Everyone around them shut their mouths as if on cue. They could not bring themselves tough out loud even if they wanted to. Right now, everyone had the same thought: This Vivi is beyond annoying usually, but who knew... she would be so endearing today? Mi Nuo wished she could find a hole and crawl into it. Having embarrassed herself publicly, her face was burning red as she bit her lip in humiliation and anger. Vivi wasn¡¯t ready to let her off yet. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Mi Nuo? I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. Oh right, whichpany is lucky enough to have you work for them now? Wait, I¡¯m sorry. My question was way too... Judging by the state you are in right now, whichpany would want you?! Haha!¡± After Vivi finished speaking, she finally felt like she had let off her steam. She scoffed and walked away to chase after Si Jingyu. However, when she turned around, Si Jingyu had already vanished. Frowning, Vivi searched for her subordinates in the entire event hall. After a while, she finally spotted that Pockmarked-Face eating dessert in a corner naively. She walked over immediately and pped his shoulder. ¡°Xu Dazhi! Why do you think I brought you here? How are you going to get useful information while eating here?! Seriously! You are so dumb! Why did I bring you here?!¡± After saying this, Vivi could not help but scold, ¡°If I had other subordinates, the first thing I would do is to fire you! Did you leave your brain at home? Or were you born with a loose screw? Don¡¯t embarrass me by telling others that you are my disciple!¡± Xu Dazhi shoved the cake into his mouth hurriedly. When Vivi saw this sight, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Dazhi answered, ¡°Director, I¡¯m finishing my food as fast as possible so that I can go listen to what everyone is saying.¡± Vivi: ¡°...¡± ¡ª After receiving this humiliation, Mi Nuo stood up. Atst, she could not stand everyone¡¯s criticisms anymore. Hence, she bit her lip, lowered her head, and walked toward the side of the hall. When she arrived at the entrance, she headed straight to the underground carpark because every second in the event hall felt like torture to her. However, just as she arrived at the entrance of the carpark, she heard two voices, which belonged to Zhuang Nainai and Si Jingyu. ¡°Sister, although Si Zhengting and I have split up, I am still the twins¡¯ mother. You can¡¯t possibly sever blood ties! So, for the sake of the children, tell me the signature color for this season.¡± This voice... belonged to Zhuang Nainai! Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. She hid herself quickly and pricked her ears to listen to their conversation. Si Jingyu sighed. ¡°After what you did to my mother, I shouldn¡¯t be telling you anything. But since you put it that way... Forget it. It¡¯s better that my mother lost her memory. She can forget all the unhappy events in the past. This year¡¯s international fashion shows were leaning toward red colors. So, we intend to have red as the signature color for this year¡¯s summer collection.¡± Chapter 880 - Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (6)

Chapter 880: Let Mi Nuo Jump Across a Pit! (6)

Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. ¡°Red? I¡¯m not saying that... red isn¡¯t a good color, but summer apparels pay particr attention to embody cool and refreshing elements. Wouldn¡¯t red look too heavy? It¡¯s not a good idea to use red on summer apparels, isn¡¯t it?¡± Si Jingyu nodded. ¡°We have already thought about this. It¡¯s true that red is seldom seen on summer apparels, but red is the national color of China. Furthermore, the trend now is retro. A ssic red maxi dress would look very festive and retro. I believe the sales would be good.¡± ¡°...¡± Afterward, Zhuang Nainai continued speaking. However, Mi Nuo had not heard any of it as she had already slipped away quietly. She was so excited and riled up. Red. So, the signature color of this summer was red! She had thought that there was no hope left for today, but she had never expected the tables to turn! God was helping her! ¡ª After Mi Nuo left, someone working for Si Jingyu signaled to her from outside. Si Jingyu could finally heave a sigh of relief. She looked at Zhuang Nainai and smiled. ¡°Alright, she left. But do you think she would fall for our act?¡± Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Si Jingyu was taken aback. ¡°This is such an obvious scheme. She will probably see through us, won¡¯t she?¡± Zhuang Nainaiughed. ¡°Mi Nuo did note this far by relying on her own capabilities. She has always relied on her craftiness and taking advantage of others to get what she wants. Furthermore, we exined the reason behind why red is the signature color. What else would she suspect?¡± Si Jingyu smiled. ¡°Okay. Speaking of the color red, if not for you, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to imagine how a row of red summer apparels would look like.¡± Zhuang Nainai burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Red looks too stuffy. People in Beijing preferfort. It would be so warm to wear red in summer. Aren¡¯t they just torturing themselves?¡± Si Jingyu continued nodding. ¡°Not bad, Nainai. I haven¡¯t seen you in a month and you improved.¡± When Zhuang Nainai heard thispliment, she pursed her lips and smiled. Improved. Of course she improved. Managing a design business with Cheng Sizhe had recently taught her many things that she wasn¡¯t aware of in the past. She also realized how difficult it was to manage apany. Just as she wasmenting, her phone suddenly rang. Zhuang Nainai answered the call immediately, only to hear a certain voice on the other end of the call. ¡°Where are you?¡± Stunned, Zhuang Nainai looked at the screen and realized that that voice belonged to Xu Dazhi. Unknowingly, his usual deep voice sounded slightly different over the phone, and this caused her heart to stir slightly. It was not the first time she had gotten this peculiar feeling. For the longest time, she would feel an inexplicable urge to cry whenever she saw Xu Dazhi from the back. She sighed and tossed all these thoughts out of her mind. She could not help but attack him. ¡°I¡¯m on the fourth floor of the Beijing Hotel. Why? Didn¡¯t you take a leave of absence today?¡± Upon hearing this, Si Zhengting pursed his lips. Recently, thepany had been very busy. Si Jingyu could not handle everything by herself, so he¡¯d visited the office these past two days. In addition, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s bewildering distaste toward him made him feel that he ought to figure out what was going on. Hence, he took a few days of leave. However, after hearing that she was attending the designers¡¯ social event, he could not help but worry for her. What if she was bullied at the event? This woman seemed to be born to attract all sorts of trouble. She wouldnd herself in several troubles automatically. Thus, after Si Zhengting finished his meeting, he gave her a call. Chapter 881 - Whos Sparing Who? (1)

Chapter 881: Who¡¯s Sparing Who? (1)

As soon as Si Zhengting learned that she was at the Beijing Hotel, Si Zhengting said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in five minutes. May I see you?¡± The caution in his tone made Zhuang Nainai slightly dazed. She had indeed been a little too harsh to Xu Dazhist time. She had also said mean things to him. During his absence for the past few days, she actually felt guilty. When Zhuang Nainai heard his voice at that moment, she pondered for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Okay, you cane.¡± After Zhuang Nainai ended the call, she gestured to Si Jingyu with her phone. ¡°A colleague. Let¡¯s head back now.¡± Interacting with people in the same industry could help refine their expertise. Sometimes, a casual remark made by someone could spark a design inspiration in them. Both of them left the carpark. When they arrived at the door, they heard amotion from the entrance. Zhuang Nainai did not really care about it. She had thought that someone was here to cause trouble and was nning to continue walking with Si Jingyu. However, after taking two steps, they heard someone shouting from the entrance, ¡°Si Jingyu! Si Jingyu! Come out!¡± As the shouting resounded in the air, both of them stopped in their tracks and turned around to look at the lift lobby on the fourth floor. The security officer was barring the way. A woman was standing there and letting out hysterical screams. Who else could that be other than Shi Jinyan¡¯s mistress, Bai Yue? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked over at Si Jingyu subconsciously. As expected, she noticed the subtle changes in her expression. Zhuang Nainai quickly grasped Si Jingyu¡¯s wrist subconsciously. ¡°Sister...¡± Si Jingyu snapped out of her trance and nodded at Zhuang Nainai. Ignoring themotion on the other side, she walked straight toward the event hall. After they took a few steps, Bai Yue¡¯s voice could be heard from the entrance once again. ¡°Si Jingyu, let¡¯s talk. Come out!¡± She was way too brazen! Pursing her lips, Zhuang Nainai continued walking forward with Si Jingyu. After taking a few more steps, they heard Bai Yue say, ¡°Si Jingyu, I have something to tell you. It¡¯s regarding the child! Are you going to hear me out?!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Si Jingyu finally stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked over in disbelief. Regarding the child? It¡¯s regarding... her child? Her eyes narrowed as she looked over sharply. After a while, she walked toward her. Upon witnessing this situation, Zhuang Nainai was stuck in a dilemma. However, she thought about how her sister had always disyed a slightlypliant attitude in front of Bai Yue. It seemed like she was very amodating toward Bai Yue because she had done her wrong in the past. Zhuang Nainai was afraid that Si Jingyu would be taken advantage of. Hence, she followed her. When the two of them arrived at the entrance, Si Jingyu looked at the security officer. ¡°I know this person.¡± Instantly, the security officer let go of Bai Yue. d in a white trench coat, Bai Yue looked very delicate and frail. She had an oval-shaped face; her chin was sharp. Her big eyes seemed to upy half of her face, which made her appear very pitiful. She could evoke one¡¯s desire to protect her. However, who would have thought that this woman would do such things to her child? It could be because she had children now, but Nainai was reminded of that day as soon as she saw her ¡ª that day when she asked Xin Xin to kneel in front of Jingyu outside of the hospital in the middle of the freezing winter. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s heart ached. How could there be such a heartless mother in this world? If anyone were to treat her children like that, she would fight that person at all costs! Right now, wasn¡¯t she working so hard solely because she wanted to earn enough money to support her children on her own? Chapter 882 - Whos Sparing Who? (2)

Chapter 882: Who¡¯s Sparing Who? (2)

Si Jingyu looked indifferent. After taking a nce at Bai Yue, she led her toward the conference room. Without much thought, Zhuang Nainai tailed behind them. When the three of them entered the conference room, Bai Yue sat opposite Si Jingyu without hesitation. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Jingyu, I came here to ask for a favor.¡± Biting her lip, Si Jingyu said with a clenched heart, ¡°You said it¡¯s something regarding the child just now. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Something regarding the child... These words caused Si Jingyu¡¯s heart to race. The child. Was she referring to her child? Although Si Jingyu was aware that she was probably the only one who knew the fact that she had a child, she was still filled with anticipation. She looked at Bai Yue after she finished speaking. Bai Yue remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s regarding Xin Xin.¡± Si Jingyu was instantly disappointed. She stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in another person¡¯s child.¡± After saying this, she walked straight toward the door. However, before she could reach the door, she heard Bai Yue say, ¡°Si Jingyu, I came here to ask if you can spare Jinyan!¡± Spare him? Si Jingyu¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. Heartache overwhelmed her. She and Shi Jinyan were the real married couple. But why was Bai Yue always the one talking to her about Shi Jinyan whenever he encountered anything? Si Jingyu stopped in her tracks and looked back. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m saying this. I have already initiated the divorce. He is the one who doesn¡¯t want the divorce now. How else am I supposed to spare him?¡± She looked wretched. ¡°Am I supposed to spare him? Or is he supposed to spare me?¡± Even after hearing this, Bai Yue did not falter. ¡°Si Jingyu, spare him. If you really are sparing him, why are we being oppressed by the Imperial Group?¡± Oppressed? Si Jingyu was stunned. She had already handed over all the divorce matters to Si Zhengting. After she returned to the country, she had not asked a single question about it. She could not allow herself to revisit these wounds. Thus, she was really confused when Bai Yue brought up oppression. Zhuang Nainai had a fair understanding of this matter. Last time, when they were in the supermarket, Si Zhengting saw Shi Jinyan¡¯s child with his own eyes. In the heat of the moment, he had not spared him any thought and mentioned the divorce. He had even told him that they wouldn¡¯t ask for a share in assets. However, Shi Jinyan had refused tenaciously. In the heat of the moment, Si Zhengting ordered for the oppression of the other man¡¯spany. Shi Jinyan was very talented and capable. However, sadly, aspared to Si Zhengting and the Imperial Group, hispany stillcked some sort of substance. Initially, Zhuang Nainai had thought that everything would surely be settled within a month if Si Zhengting was handling it. However, judging from Bai Yue¡¯s behavior, it seemed like... they still hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce? This Shi Jinyan was indeed formidable! Under such dire circumstances, he actually persevered for close to six months! Seeing how confused Si Jingyu looked, she quickly lowered her voice and told her about what had happened. After she heard about how Shi Jinyan was being oppressed by Si Zhengting, Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. She looked slightly somber. Looking at her, Bai Yue said, ¡°Jinyan has not been able to get a good night¡¯s sleep for the past few months. The Imperial Group is very wealthy and powerful, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can just bully us! He has already fallen sick. He has a high fever and his body temperature has reached 39.5 degrees Celcius, yet he still insists on working. Recently, he has lost five kilograms. He looks extremely frail. Si Jingyu, can¡¯t you just spare him?¡± Chapter 883 - Whos Sparing Who? (3)

Chapter 883: Who¡¯s Sparing Who? (3)

He had fallen sick? After hearing this, Si Jingyu clenched her fists and looked down slowly. Although she already felt beyond disappointed with him, she had not expected herself to worry about his health the moment she heard what Bai Yue said. Lost five kilograms... He was already skinny to begin with. If he lost another five kilograms, wouldn¡¯t he be sted away when the wind blows? Si Jingyu¡¯s heart still ached badly. While she remained silent, Bai Yue continued, ¡°Si Jingyu, I don¡¯t wish to remind you repeatedly of what happened a few years ago. But don¡¯t forget, you were the one who got him drunk and climbed onto his bed! You caused us to break up because I caught the two of you red-handed! So, how can your brother treat him like that just because of a child? If not for you, we would have already been happily married. We could have even had a second child by now!¡± After Bai Yue finished speaking, tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°You like him. I¡¯ve always known that you like him. But I saw you as my best friend, and you?! Is this how you reciprocate? Putting aside how you ditched Yao Teng, you actually stole my man! At that time, Jinyan didn¡¯t want to break up with me, but your mother refused to let this matter rest and forced Jinyan to marry you! Jinyan already told me how he had no choice but to disappoint me for the rest of his life at that time! Sob, sob, sob... Si Jingyu, just spare him. I have never thought of destroying your family. If not for Xin Xin, I would have nevere back! But how can you guys treat him like that? You clearly know how responsible he is, so how could your brother do that?¡± As Bai Yue spoke, Si Jingyu listened in a daze. When she finally finished speaking, it seemed like both of them had exhausted all their energy. She remained silent for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°So, what are you implying?¡± Her reaction stunned Bai Yue. Her sobs ceased as she looked up, only to hear Si Jingyu say, ¡°Do you want me to spare him and allow him to not carry on with the divorce? Or am I to insist that we get a divorce?¡± As soon as Si Jingyu finished speaking, Bai Yue was stunned again,pletely speechless. She just couldn¡¯t stand how Shi Jinyan had to continue working even while he was sick, so she rushed here. She actually didn¡¯t know what she wanted either. While Bai Yue was in a daze, Si Jingyu had already walked toward the entrance. ¡°Bai Yue, look for me after you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡± After saying this, she left the conference room, as if to escape from her. Staring at the entrance in a daze, Bai Yue was suddenly at a loss for what to do. While she was in a trance, someone suddenly appeared in front of her. She turned around, only to see Zhuang Nainai sitting in front of her and staring at her intently. ¡°Ms. Bai, I would like to have a talk with you.¡± ¡ª Disoriented, Si Jingyu walked toward the event hall. Her mind was filled with images of a sick Shi Jinyan. Just then, someone tapped her from behind. When she looked back, she was greeted by an unsightly face. She was slightly taken aback at first. However, she realized who he was momentster and asked, ¡°Are you here to look for Nainai?¡± Si Zhengting nodded. Before they could have a proper conversation, Vivi suddenly approached them with Xu Dazhi by her side. She acted friendly toward Si Jingyu and said, ¡°Hello, TZ! What a coincidence to see you here. Here, let me introduce him to you. He is my newly-recruited disciple, Xu Dazhi. He was high school ssmates with your brother, Mr. Si!¡± After saying this, Vivi seemed to notice just then that there was someone standing beside Si Jingyu. Hence, she and Xu Dazhi looked over... Chapter 884 - Whos Sparing Who? (4)

Chapter 884: Who¡¯s Sparing Who? (4)

In the conference hall. Zhuang Nainai sat in front of Bai Yue and could see the disdain in her face. She could not help but purse her lips. ¡°Ms. Bai, right?¡± Frowning, Bai Yue stood up. ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± Zhuang Nainai stepped forward hurriedly and blocked Bai Yue. She looked at her gleefully. ¡°But I have a lot of things to tell you!¡± Bai Yue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She pursed her lips before saying, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Zhuang Nainai looked at her. ¡°I just want to ask ¡ª why did you bring the child back when he¡¯s already four years old? What happened when you and the child were overseas?¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai finished speaking, fury shed across Bai Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a matter to concern yourself with, should it? Ms. Zhuang!¡± She purposely emphasized the two words, ¡°Ms. Zhuang,¡± because she wanted to remind Zhuang Nainai that she was no longer Mrs. Si. However, Zhuang Nainai continued to stare at Bai Yue, as if she did not get the hint. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of my concern indeed. But I¡¯m just curious. As a bystander, I have witnessed several interactions between you and Si Jingyu. But Ms. Bai, you have been iming that Shi Jinyan doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce only because he feels responsible for and guilty toward Si Jingyu. Is that really true, though?¡± Bai Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed. Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips before she continued, ¡°Do you know what kind of situation this is from a bystander¡¯s point of view?¡± Speechless, Bai Yue looked at her. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me that you and my brother-inw used to be a couple, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have guessed it. You don¡¯t even know how well Brother-inw treats my sister. Wherever my sister goes, my brother-inw¡¯s eyes follow. He would know to bring my sister water whenever she lets out a cough. He would know what is on my sister¡¯s mind with just one nce from her. The chemistry between the two of them can¡¯t possibly have developed overnight. The moment they became husband and wife, they were devoted to each other for life. From what I see, what¡¯s happening right now is that you are trying to use a child as your pawn to disrupt other people¡¯s family forcefully!¡± Bai Yue was riled up instantly. ¡°Nonsense! Jinyan and I are the ones in love with each other. Si Jingyu is the mistress! We...¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t go through a few rtionships throughout their lives? How can every ex-girlfriend call the next girl that reces her a mistress so self-righteously?¡± After saying this, Zhuang Nainai looked at her. ¡°When the two of you were dating, was marriage brought up?¡± Bai Yue choked. Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°You are saying that both of you broke up because you caught him and Si Jingyu red-handed. But don¡¯t you realize that the woman wouldn¡¯t be able to make her way onto the bed if the man did not have intentions?¡± Bai Yue choked again. She murmured, ¡°What do you know? He was drunk...¡± Zhuang Nainai continued, ¡°Drunk sex only happens in novels and dramas. In reality, who would be able to do that when they are so wasted? If he wasn¡¯t wasted, he would surely have been able to recognize my sister. Since he could recognize her, why would they sleep together if he did not have the slightest affection for her?¡± Bai Yue choked and bit her lip. Indeed, if a man didn¡¯t have a liking for a woman, they wouldn¡¯t sleep with each other. Just like a few years ago, on that night, he had drunk too much, and she was taking care of him. In the end, he... Chapter 885 - Whos Sparing Who? (5)

Chapter 885: Who¡¯s Sparing Who? (5)

Yes, he had never liked her. At the thought of this, Bai Yue clenched her fists tightly. An inexplicable sense of humiliation overwhelmed her, causing her to tremble uncontrobly. Her boyfriend had never liked her. This was something that she had realized and understood. But she would not resign herself to this. Biting her lip, Bai Yue looked at Zhuang Nainai intently. ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s the point of saying all these?¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just want to tell you everyone has a ticking point. Don¡¯t think that you can act so arrogantly just because my sister did you wrong in the past! Don¡¯t forget, besides being your love rival, my sister is also the wife of my brother-inw and the daughter of the Imperial Group! She is part of the Si family! Yes, my sister might not do anything to you, but don¡¯t forget that she has a brother! Brother-inw must be suffering right now, right? This is a warning served by Si Zhengting! If you continue to pester my sister, I can guarantee that Si Zhengting, who neverys his hand on women, will deal with you!¡± The threats were resounding and powerful. And it frightened Bai Yue so much that her face became ashen. She widened her eyes and stared at Zhuang Nainai. She bit her lip. ¡°D-Don¡¯t think that you can scare me like this. I...¡± ¡°Ms. Bai, you will know if I¡¯m just scaring you or not by simply looking at Brother-inw¡¯s current plight, won¡¯t you? Furthermore, you must be well aware of what goes on in wealthy families. Don¡¯t you know that they can kill and not leave traces sometimes? One fine day, you might just wake up and find yourself in the middle of the road, and before you know it, there would be a truck heading toward you and run you over... Bang!¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai eximed ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Yue was so frightened that she trembled. Her face turned ashen. Looking at her, Zhuang Nainai felt particrly satisfied. She¡¯d disliked Bai Yue since a long time ago. However, Sister just didn¡¯t want to stoop to their level. Due to the mistake Si Jingyu had made in the past, she had been giving in to Bai Yue, which led to the other woman¡¯s audacity today. She finally realized that strong measures were required at times because some people were just born contemptible. If one did not stoop to Bai Yue¡¯s level, she would think that one was scared of her. Seeing how pale she looked, Zhuang Nainai gave her a pat on the shoulder and left her with this remark, ¡°You better behave.¡± Thereafter, she took her leave, leaving Bai Yue alone in the conference room. Bai Yue was indignant. Biting her lip, she looked at the person outside and shuddered all of a sudden. She left the conference room quickly and staggered her way out! After making sure that she had left, Zhuang Nainai pursed her lips. Punishing the evil just felt so satisfying sometimes. She was humming joyfully in her heart as she headed out. Just as she entered the event hall, she saw a few people standing in front of her. Unknowingly, her gazended on Xu Dazhi first. Though that tall stature was cowering, he attracted her attention immediately. Zhuang Nainai waved her hand at him excitedly. ¡°Hey, Xu Dazhi!¡± As soon as she said that, she rushed toward him, totally unaware that Vivi and the real Xu Dazhi were standing in front of Si Zhengting. Meanwhile, upon hearing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s voice, Si Zhengting, who was already stuck in a difficult situation, turned around slowly. For the first time, panic could be seen in his eyes, which were taped into a line. This situation was messed up! Chapter 886 - Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (1)

Chapter 886: Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (1)

Upon seeing the man beside Si Jingyu, Vivi and Xu Dazhi were slightly taken aback. Vivi even could not help but look over at Xu Dazhi, and then at Si Zhengting. Was she... seeing things? Why did she feel that this person and Xu Dazhi looked so eerily simr? Upon closer inspection, both of their facial features were not very simr. One could even say that the person standing beside Si Jingyu looked even uglier than Xu Dazhi. However, both of them had squinty small eyes, big noses, and thick lips. Furthermore, the man beside Si Jingyu was taller and more toned than Xu Dazhi. If she ignored his face, the man¡¯s aura would be imposing. But... why was this so strange? When Si Jingyu heard Xu Dazhi¡¯s name, she waspletely stunned. She turned around and looked at Si Zhengting in a daze. She looked at his face, and then at the real Xu Dazhi. Suddenly, she did not know... whether tough or cry. At such a crucial moment, why did she feel that this was so funny? Why did her brother have to make everything so mysterious? He had met the real deal, now what? Vivi was already stunned. She pointed at Si Zhengting and asked, ¡°You are...¡± To be able to stand beside Si Jingyu and hold such an intimate conversation with her, he must be someone special. But how can someone look so ugly?! The real Xu Dazhi also could not peel his eyes off of Si Zhengting and was sizing him up. Thereafter, he suddenlymented inaudibly, ¡°I thought I was ugly enough, but who knew that there was someone uglier than I am?¡± Suddenly, he found peace within himself. After they¡¯d eyed each other for a while, Si Jingyu cleared her throat and pointed at Si Zhengting. She was nning toe up with a lie, introduce him to Vivi and Xu Dazhi, and think of a random way to chase them away. However, just then, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s crisp voice was heard from a distance. Xu Dazhi! Si Zhengting froze on the spot immediately, at a loss for what to do. The four of them turned around at the same time, only to see Zhuang Nainai rushing over gleefully. When Xu Dazhi saw Zhuang Nainai, his eyes lit up. Huh? Isn¡¯t she the goddess I had a crush on in high school?! Why is she so excited to see me? Xu Dazhi made a quick attempt to look presentable. Then, he saw Zhuang Nainai run past him. Zhuang Nainai did not notice the other people at all. Instead, she was just filled with an inexplicable sense of joy from seeing Xu Dazhi right now as she had not seen him in days. She rushed over and stood in front of Si Zhengting. She didn¡¯t even notice that her eyes were slightly lit up. Looking at Si Zhengting gleefully, she waved at him. ¡°You said you took a few days of leave because of family issues. Did you manage to resolve them?¡± Previously, she had been too harsh toward him. Zhuang Nainai felt that she should be more gentle now in order to salvage her image. After saying this, she realized that there were other people present. It seemed like they were having a chat. Hence, she turned around, intending to look at Si Jingyu and the others. Just then, Si Zhengting reached out, grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her toward him. Si Zhengting made her face him before saying, ¡°Yeah, everything is fine now. How have you been these past few days?¡± As soon as Si Zhengting talked to Zhuang Nainai, she answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been doing well.¡± Chapter 887 - Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (2) Chapter 887: Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (2) With that, Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°I thought you were going to resign and stop working after the way I treated you! But it¡¯s great that you¡¯vee to look for me.¡± Turning her head, she continued, ¡°Are you chatting with your friend?¡± But this time, even before she was able to fully turn her head, she felt the hand that had been on her shoulder suddenly move up to the back of her head. Now, she couldn¡¯t move her head. Zhuang Nainai was baffled and looked at the imposing man in front of her. ¡°Xu Dazhi, what are you doing?¡± Twisting her head once more, she attempted to catch a glimpse of who was beside her. Before she could turn fully, she heard Si Zhengting¡¯s voice. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Close her eyes? What for? Just as she was contemting this, she felt a presence before her. All of a sudden, the figure inched closer, and she felt a warm pair of lips pressing onto hers! Zhuang Nainai was stunned! Her whole body froze. Rationality told her to push away the person immediately. But her bodily instincts reacted much faster. That familiar kiss, that familiar scent... simply left her mind buzzing and on the verge of explosion. She felt him carefully stick out his tongue to force his way through her teeth before madly conquering her whole mouth. With his hand forcefully ced on the back of her head, it was as if he was a thirsty traveler who had just found water ¡ª he was clinging onto the scent of her mouth. How long had it been since he had hugged her and kissed her like this? In an instant, Si Zhengting felt all his repressed feelings leave him. Even though he knew that the right thing to do was to let her go, he couldn¡¯t resist deepening his kiss. But it wasn¡¯t enough. He pressed harder and deeper. It was almost as if he wanted to press her into his own body and make sure that she would never leave him again. Only the heavens knew how torturous it had been for him to see her every day without being able to reveal their rtionship! When Zhuang Nainai finally recovered from the shock, she vehemently pushed Si Zhengting away. But he seemed too engrossed in the kiss. Out of desperation, Zhuang Nainai bit his tongue. Si Zhengting finally registered the pain and regained hisposure. The moment he opened his eyes, Zhuang Nainai¡¯srge eyes, full of fear, shock, and disorientation, met his. Before he could register the moment, he felt her violently push his chest. Si Zhengting stumbled backward and saw Zhuang Nainai standing in front of him. People around them had started to notice, and the stares that they were now giving Zhuang Nainai made her feel ashamed. She had just been given a kiss in front of everyone! What was she to do now? What was she to do?! Flustered and unable to alleviate her sense of shame, she could only lower her head and slowly tighten her fists. With that, she stared daggers at Si Zhengting and gave him a tight p of fury before he could say anything! ¡°p!¡± The sound of a crisp p reverberated around the ce. Zhuang Nainai stomped her feet in resentment and scolded loudly, ¡°Jerk!¡± With that, she ran straight out without even bothering to nce back! Since she had already achieved her motive, there was no way she was going to stay there! It would be an utter embarrassment! Si Zhengting held his face in bewilderment. This was the first time in his life... that he had gotten pped. Chapter 888 - Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (3)

Chapter 888: Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (3)

The three people on the sidelines were confused. Si Jingyu had never expected that her brother would, while wearing the identity of someone else, kiss Zhuang Nainai. Xu Dazhi, on the other hand, waspletely stunned. His goddess had undeniably called out his name, but why did this ugly man get ahead of him? That was... going overboard! Just as Xu Dazhi was thinking this, Si Jingyu pulled Vivi aside and said something to her in a low voice. Vivi turned to look at Xu Dazhi and nodded. Walking over, she said, ¡°Xu Dazhi, you can leave first.¡± Xu Dazhi was still stunned. An event like this was a chance to get to know more people, so why should he have to leave? Before he could reply, Vivi continued angrily, ¡°You stubborn man, didn¡¯t I just tell you to leave? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± Xu Dazhi, taken aback, quickly retorted, ¡°I understand humannguage.¡± Immediately after he said this, Vivi exploded. ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve got some nerve! Now you dare to rebuke me?! You understand humannguage, but you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, huh?¡± Xu Dazhi quickly replied, ¡°No, no, I...¡± ¡°What about you?!¡± Vivi took a step forward and pulled his ear. ¡°Follow me!¡± Just like that, in front of all the eminent people in the design industry, Xu Dazhi was dragged away by Vivi. Ashamed, embarrassed, and furious, Xu Dazhi posted on his WeChatter that night. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai ran from the event venue, the cold wind helping her burning face to finally cool down. Her rationality also slowly returned, but her gaze grew increasingly baffled. She had given all of the firsts in her life to Si Zhengting, and so she had never experienced kissing anyone else other than him. She also had no idea if all the scents in men¡¯s mouths were the same. But that kiss had felt too familiar and passionate. Thinking about it caused her face to burn up again, and a tinge of guilt grew in her heart. But... that shouldn¡¯t have been the case. She had only ever liked Si Zhengting. How was it possible that she could be kissed by another man and yet still feel joy? Shouldn¡¯t she have felt anger? Was it because this man bore some resemnce to Si Zhengting? Questions that she had once ignored suddenly started to surface in her mind. Strangely, whenever she saw Xu Dazhi, there was never a sense of aversion. Thest time she had viewed his WeChat Moments, she had been furious and had even hurled insults at him. Later on, when he stopped going to work for a few days, she had felt unusually empty. When he had suddenly called her today, she had felt faintly excited. Fast forward to a few moments ago when he kissed her ¡ª there had been no anger, only a mild sense of shyness. All of this pointed to one thing. She, Zhuang Nainai, was seemingly starting to like Xu Dazhi. But... how was that possible? She had only ever loved one person her whole life. She had loved him with all her strength, and she had used all of the rashness and passion of her youth on him. She loved him too much to notice any other men around her. Chapter 889 - Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (4)

Chapter 889: Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (4)

Many had pursued her during her university days, but none had made her heart flutter. So, how was it possible that she was attracted to Xu Dazhi? This was illogical! Zhuang Nainai knocked herself on her head. In the next instant, she thought of the fact that they had kissed and of the awkwardness they would feel at work the next day. At the thought of this, she gged down a cab to head toward Xibali. She wrestled with her own thoughts the whole way, causing her to lose her appetite. As she squirmed on the bed ufortably in the dead of night, the silence in the air attacked her. She picked up her cell phone to chat with Lin Xi¡¯er. Zhuang Nainai texted, ¡°How am I going to face him tomorrow?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er shot back, ¡°What do you mean, face him? Just fire him! Where have you ever seen a male employee bullying his boss?¡± Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t so sure. ¡°But we¡¯re friends, and I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er replied with ellipses. Zhuang Nainai was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er texted back, ¡°You¡¯ll feel bad? Have you forgotten how, in your university days, you gave Shi Haoyu a beating when he had simply touched your hand?¡± Now it was Zhuang Nainai¡¯s turn to send ellipses. Lin Xi¡¯er replied with ellipses. Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking... Have you gone too long without a man such that you¡¯ve gotten lonely? So, in order to alleviate the emptiness, you¡¯re now just grabbing any Tom, Dick, and Harry?¡± Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. ¡°What sort of description is this? How is this possible?!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er, unperturbed, went on, ¡°Right, this is impossible. So you can¡¯t develop feelings for Xu Dazhi, because if wepare him to Mr. Si, one belongs to the heavens while the other belongs to the dirt.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s sudden mention of Si Zhengting made Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fingers freeze. She was slightly stunned. Pursing her lips together, she kept quiet for a few moments. Meanwhile, Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s messages kepting. ¡°Nainai, Xu Dazhi isn¡¯t a good match. He¡¯s so ugly, and putting both of you side by side reminds me of Beauty and the Beast. So please, don¡¯t fall for him.¡± ¡°Nainai?¡± ¡°Nainai?¡± ¡°Nainai?¡± It was only after Zhuang Nainai¡¯s cell phone buzzed several times that she was brought back to the present. After reading Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s messages, she quickly texted back. Zhuang Nainai replied, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Xi¡¯er replied, ¡°It¡¯ste, go rest! Don¡¯t keep using your cell phone~¡± Zhuang Nainai assented. After both of them said good night to each other, Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized that chatting with Lin Xi¡¯er had made her feel even more confused. She was actually slightly attracted to Xu Dazhi. When did it even begin? Was it the first time she had seen him during her confinement period, when she had mistaken him for Si Zhengting? Or was it during the subsequent meetings where he had repeatedly given her the same feeling that Si Zhengting used to give her? Si Zhengting, Xu Dazhi... Xu Dazhi, Si Zhengting... These two people couldn¡¯t be more different from each other, but why did she feel that they were somewhat simr? Zhuang Nainai tossed and turned on the bed, still unable to sleep. Eventually, she picked up her cell phone, intending to read some documents. But nothing she read went in, and she simply skipped here and there on her cell phone. By the time she was aware of what she was doing, she found herself scrolling through her WeChat Moments. Unsurprisingly, Xu Dazhi had posted on his WeChat. Zhuang Nainai suddenly realized that the mere act of reading his WeChat Moments got her excited. The moment she read histest post, however, she was enraged to the point of almost flinging her cell phone! Xu Dazhi had posted, ¡°Today was truly an unlucky day. The old hag actually resorted to violence! Forget it, I¡¯ll treat it as having been bitten by a dog. It¡¯s not as if I can bite back, can I?¡± Zhuang Nainai was outraged! He had been bitten by a dog? Was he referring to the time when they had been kissing? This Xu Dazhi... This Xu Dazhi! She was not going to let this matter rest! Chapter 890 - Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (5) Chapter 890: Mishap, Bitten by a Dog? (5) Zhuang Nainai was kept awake by her fury. Si Zhengting, too, was not asleep yet. Sitting in the nursery, he gazed silently at the two infants in the cots. They were almost three months old. They had wrinkly skin when they had been born, but now, both their skins were fair and smooth. Having gotten the best genes from both him and Zhuang Nainai, these two children had extremely refined features. They were now fast asleep with their fists clenched and their tiny mouths wide open, having had their meal earlier. The way they were sleeping so soundly troubled Si Zhengting. Unable to stop himself, he reached out to squeeze their chubby hands. In a distressed tone, he said, ¡°What should I do when I go to work tomorrow? Should I still go as Xu Dazhi?¡± Si Zhengting continued rambling, ¡°I saw your mother today, but she was totally stunned. Come to think of it, I kissed her as Xu Dazhi, so why didn¡¯t she avoid the kiss? Don¡¯t you think she went overboard?¡± Perhaps as a way of cating him, the elder child blew out some bubbles with his mouth. Si Zhengting grew bitter. ¡°Pray tell me, how should I punish her?¡± Ji Chen, who was hiding outside, was speechless. ¡ª At the same time, there was yet another person unable to fall asleep. Si Jingyu sat quietly on the sofa in her bedroom. Even though the lights were off, her eyes were wide open, and she simply stared ahead nkly. A cold wind blew past the open window into the bedroom. Even though the wind wasn¡¯t as cold as the ones in winter, it was enough to send chills through one¡¯s body. Her hands and legs were now as cold as ice, but she remained on the sofa, seemingly unaffected by the piercing wind. Bai Yue¡¯s words earlier in the day surfaced in her mind once more. Bai Yue had said that his fever had gone up to 39.5 degrees, but he had insisted on working instead of heading to the hospital. 39.5 degrees... Why was this man forever so stubborn? Why was he forever unable to take care of himself? And here she was, debasing herself! Here she was worrying about his health and losing sleep over him! At the thought of this, Si Jingyu reached out and gave herself a p. Standing up and rubbing her temples, she headed toward the bathroom to wash her face. After that, shey on her bed and closed her eyes in an attempt to fall asleep. But... she was still unable to fall into a slumber. The mere closing of her eyes brought his figure to mind. For how many months had they not seen each other? She had constantly busied herself in order to stop herself from thinking about him and the child she never had the chance to meet. But she realized that, for all her efforts in the past few months, that mere sentence from Bai Yue made everythinge crashing down. Her longing came surging into her heart, causing her chest to feel as if it was being weighed down by arge rock. She took a deep breath, but it was a futile effort; it did not alleviate the pain she felt. Si Jingyu decidedly stood up, picked up her coat, and headed outside. She had no idea where she wanted to go, but she knew that going crazy was an inevitability if she were to stay in her pitch-ck bedroom any longer. She drove around Beijing aimlessly before finally parking her car in front of the vi that the children were residing in. Stepping into the house, she warmed herself for a while before heading toward the nursery. Standing quietly outside the nursery, she fixed her gaze inside. So, this was how small three-month-old children were. Chapter 891 - Wifey, Dont Go (1) Chapter 891: Wifey, Don¡¯t Go (1) The way they were so small made her heart melt. But her own child... When it was three months old, where had it been? Did anyone take care of it? When it was hungry or thirsty, did anyone feed it milk? If it urinated, had there been anyone who changed its diapers? Was her child a boy or a girl? Did it look more like her or Shi Jinyan? Her child... Si Jingyu felt as if all the air had left her lungs, and a pressing pain in her chest forced her to bend over. But bending down didn¡¯t help alleviate her pain at all. She still felt as if something was being sucked out of her. Her eyes grew teary. Ever since she returned home, she had refrained from visiting the two children precisely because she had wanted to avoid a scenario like this. This day, however, she hadn¡¯t been able to resist it. These two children would soon call her Auntie. But where was the child that would call her Mother? Si Jingyu clenched her fists, and her body slid down the wall toward the floor. The iciness of the floor pierced through her clothes and into her bones, turning her heart cold. Then, she felt something warm flow down her face. Itnded heavily on the floor and scattered into smaller droplets. Pursing her lips and using the back of her hand to wipe away her tears, she looked toward Si Zhengting¡¯s room. Not daring to enter the room, she stood up and quietly left the vi instead. She drove around Beijing aimlessly once more. The tears in her eyes had no way of going back in. Despite her tears, she managed to park her car by the side of a road. She sized up Beijing¡¯s nighttimendscape through her car window. It was arge city and a prosperous capital. And yet, there was nowhere in it that she could call home. She bit her lips and lowered her head, sighing. But just as she was about to drive off, she turned her head toward the view once more and was now bbergasted. The surroundings, both familiar and yet foreign, stunned her. How had she unknowinglye here? She bit her lips once more and looked out of another window. She spotted an office building with arge sign hanging around six to seven floors up in the air that read, ¡°Hua Pu Company Private Limited.¡± Hua Pu... was the name of Shi Jinyan¡¯spany. She had frequented the building upon marriage with Shi Jinyan. It had all been because of Shi Jinyan¡¯s cold attitude toward her. She had thought, ¡°How can we be so cold to each other now that we¡¯re already married?¡± So, she had made him meals and regrly brought them over to his office. They had just gotten married at that point in time. She had been so blissful during her honeymoon period that even the pain that the issue of her child gave her had diminished. She had been full of hope for the marriage and had tried hard to make it work. But him? Him? Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes became a little dazed as she thought of him. When they had first gotten married, it was undeniable that he had treated her well, especially in bed. Theyplemented each other so well that it had seemed like they were made for each other. But... why were they now keeping a respectful distance apart? Chapter 892 - Wifey, Dont Go (2) Chapter 892: Wifey, Don¡¯t Go (2) It seemed to have all started... after that incident. Si Jingyu clenched her fists and bit her lips tightly at the thought of that incident. It was a few moments before her gaze rested on the office building. The lights on the sixth and seventh floors were still on, meaning that there were people working overtime. She knew that the thing she had to do was to drive away. But perhaps her sorrowful mood had weakened her resolve. Parking her car on the opposite side of the road, she got out of the car and stared up at the building. Pursing her lips together, she walked in. She had no idea why she was in the office building, and neither did she know what she was going to say to Shi Jinyan in a moment¡¯s time. But after traveling aimlessly for so long, she knew she had a burning desire to see him again. The elevator brought her to the sixth floor. She stepped out of the elevator, but suddenly stopped in her tracks as a wave of anxiety hit her. Pressing her lips together, she then strode on, listening to the chatter going on in the office. It was evident that the employees were still hard at work. As she stood by the entrance and hesitantly peered inside, thedy at the front desk quickly stood up. Si Jingyu could not recognize the employee ¡ª thedy was no longer the one she remembered. So, at the sight of Si Jingyu, thedy simply asked cheerfully, ¡°Hi, Miss. May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± Who was she looking for? She pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Shi Jinyan.¡± The front desk operator immediately pressed her lips together. It was a few moments before she asked, ¡°Do you have a prior appointment with him?¡± Si Jingyu shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯m sorry. If you want to meet Mr. Shi, you have to make an appointment with him first.¡± Si Jingyu furrowed her brows. Pursing her lips once more, she stayed silent. Now that the front deskdy didn¡¯t recognize her, should she call him? Or was she to turn around and leave? After a moment¡¯s thought, she decided that it was best to leave. But just as she was about to do so, she heard the front deskdy suddenly pipe up in a courteous voice, ¡°Mr. Shi.¡± Mr. Shi? Si Jingyu froze, and she suddenly felt someone¡¯s gaze resting on her. She balled her fists, not daring to turn around as she heard the sound of footsteps approaching her. She lowered her head and paused for a moment before deciding to continue on her way out of the office. But just as she was about to do so, the footsteps behind her quickened, and she felt someone grabbing her by the wrist. A familiar voice, low and characteristically cold but tinged with a little excitement, rang in her ear. ¡°Jingyu!¡± Si Jingyu¡¯s whole body tensed up. All of a sudden, she wanted to leave. What was she doing here? Before she could do anything further, the same voice said, ¡°Are you here to look for me?¡± Si Jingyu raised her brows upon hearing this. How was it possible that she was here to look for him? She was just... ¡°I happened to pass by, and I saw that the lights were still on, so I thought I¡¯de up and take a look.¡± After steadily delivering what she had to say, she slowly turned around to meet the face that she had been longing to see. He had gotten even thinner, and his eye bags had gotten even heavier. Si Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. He, on the other hand, greeted her with a faint smile. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Si Jingyu felt that his smile was too piercing. Without much thought, she blurted out, ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to see when you¡¯ll sign the divorce papers.¡± Chapter 893 - Wifey, Dont Go (3)

Chapter 893: Wifey, Don¡¯t Go (3)

Si Jingyu obviously said that to provoke Shi Jinyan, but as soon as she finished speaking, she felt her heart clench tightly. Suddenly, she understood why she had been avoiding him at all costs. It was because it was painful to just look at him. Biting her lip, she suddenly felt like her trip here was really meaningless. When he heard what she said, Shi Jinyan¡¯s smile froze. He knew that both of them had already reached this stage, yet he still stubbornly refused to give up. With clenched jaws, he held Si Jingyu¡¯s hands very tightly. He felt like she would leave him if he let go of her. Looking at Si Jingyu, he said, ¡°You spent two months overseas this time around. You have been back for more than a month. We haven¡¯t been able to have a meal together. Give me a moment. Shall we go and have dinner?¡± Have dinner? It was already 11 pm. Had this man not eaten dinner yet? She was suddenly overwhelmed with heartache, but... why should she have dinner with him? She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve had dinner.¡± Shi Jinyan paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. Shall we have supper downstairs?¡± He could sense her reluctance, but he continued to hold her hand tightly. ¡°Or we can have some tea and snacks at the pantry. I have something to tell you. Jingyu, I...¡± Before he could finish speaking, someone rushed over. ¡°Mr. Shi, I need your signature on this document.¡± Shi Jinyan frowned. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Then, he turned around and looked at Si Jingyu anxiously. ¡°If you are still reluctant, we can just have a brief talk here.¡± A brief talk... Si Jingyu stared at him intently. Due to his poor family circumstances, Shi Jinyan was especially hardworking when it came to his job. After slogging for so many years, he¡¯d managed to start his own estate business before he even turned 30 years old. Amongst their circle, he could be considered to be the most outstanding one. He was cautious and conscientious regarding his work. In the past, he even used to work overtime for long hours and not go home. However, now... That secretary looked anxious. It was obvious that the document that required his signature was a very important one, but he actually asked his secretary to wait due to his personal reasons. An inexplicable feeling overwhelmed her suddenly. In the past, she had tried all sorts of ways to make him pay attention to her even if it was for one mere second. However, he had always been aloof and cold. But now... What a clear irony this was. She looked down. For some reason, she felt a slight urge tough and cry. She pursed her lips again before saying, ¡°Okay, speak.¡± Okay, speak... These two words made Shi Jinyan freeze on the spot. He suddenly realized that he actually didn¡¯t know what to say. He had invited her to eat dinner, supper, and even snacks just so he could make her stay and look at her a little longer. However, when she actually asked him to speak, his longing for her vanished all of a sudden. As if he was suddenly diagnosed with aphasia, he could not make out anything that could convey his feelings toward her. Shi Jinyan looked at Si Jingyu intently. Actually, everything he wanted to say could be expressed in one sentence. That was, ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t go.¡± Wifey, don¡¯t divorce me. However, he just could not say those words, which were at the tip of his tongue. At the thought of Xin Xin at home and Bai Yue, he knew that he could never make up for the pain he had inflicted upon Si Jingyu throughout this marriage. But, for him to let go of her...? Chapter 894 - Wifey, Dont Go (4) Chapter 894: Wifey, Don¡¯t Go (4) The mere thought of it tore his heart into pieces. If they were to really get a divorce, it might just drive him insane. Hence, he did not know what to do right now. He just knew that he could not let her go. Both of them remained silent for a moment. When their eyes met, it seemed like everything around them did not exist anymore in an instant. As time ticked, he remained silent. However, she snapped out of her trance. Si Jingyu had waited for him for five whole minutes before saying, ¡°Shi Jinyan, you should settle your work first.¡± After saying this, she reached out and held the big hand that was tightly wrapped around her wrist. She pried each of his fingers off forcefully. Although he clearly knew that he was capable of not letting go of her hand, he felt the need to release her hand in that moment. Hence, he simply looked at her as she pried his fingers away from her wrist, turned around firmly, and walked out. Just like a few years ago, the view of her back still looked very elegant and ssy, exuding her own grace and aura. As if his eyes were glued to her, he could not peel his eyes off of her. Just then, the secretary stepped forward and said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Shi, this document...¡± Shi Jinyan snapped out of his trance, lowered his head, and looked at the document in the secretary¡¯s hand. He took the pen from him. Just as he was about to sign on the document, his vision suddenly blurred. His surroundings became pitch-ck all of a sudden... Si Jingyu had walked toward the lift. She pressed the lift button. While she was waiting for the lift, she suddenly heard rmed screams from behind. ¡°Mr. Shi! Mr. Shi!¡± Stunned, she turned around quickly and walked back, only to see Shi Jinyan copsed on the floor. Her eyes narrowed. Without hesitation, she rushed over. ¡°Shi Jinyan, what happened to you?!¡± Si Jingyu asked anxiously, shaking his shoulders. Her heart was racing and she was in a daze. Her calm and gentle demeanor had shattered in an instant. There was fear, as well as panic, on her exquisite and beautiful face. ¡°Ambnce. Quick, call the ambnce!¡± When she heard the shriek that she produced, she was taken aback by herself. Meanwhile, the unconscious man seemed to give a response. He reached out and held Si Jingyu¡¯s hand tightly. His lips were moving and it seemed like he was saying something. Feeling the heat from his palm, Si Jingyu widened her eyes and moved closer to him. She heard him say, ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t go.¡± Si Jingyu froze immediately. As if she had been shocked by electricity, something deep in her heart seemed to have been stirred. Tears welled up in her eyes quickly. Pursing her lips, she looked at him, but she was speechless. When the ambnce arrived, she clearly knew that she should leave. However, she still could not help but follow the paramedics. She boarded the ambnce and followed him to the hospital. After Shi Jinyan was tormented by fever for the entire night and received care for it, Shi Jinyan¡¯s fever finally subsided at dawn. Seeing how he was lying in the bed with signs of vitality in his face, Si Jingyu thought of what the doctor had said, ¡°... Catching the flu ismon during this time. Adults and children alike have caught the flu and have been down with fever, so you guys should take better care of yourselves. Mr. Shi has over-exhausted himself. He has been too tired. If he doesn¡¯t get sufficient rest from now on, his body would not be able to take it. So, he needs to rest for a period of time.¡± Chapter 895 - Wifey, Dont Go (5) Chapter 895: Wifey, Don¡¯t Go (5) Over-exhausted from work. When he was younger, he had also toiled and worked hard, but he had nevernded himself in the state he was in now. Furthermore, thepany had expanded over time. Now that everything was on the right track, he shouldn¡¯t have been as busy anymore thesest two years as he used to be. What caused him to stress about work so much that he became like this? A bitter smile spread across Si Jingyu¡¯s face as she lowered her head. Looking at Shi Jinyan, who was lying on the bed, she reached out and caressed his cheek. Si Zhengting had really pushed him too far over the divorce. But... Why are you so silly? Why do you refuse to get a divorce? When her hand touched his cheek, his big hand moved and grabbed her wrist tightly. Taken aback, Si Jingyu noticed that Shi Jinyan had opened his eyes. Looking slightly confused, he stared at the ceiling, as if he did not know where he was. However, when he looked over at Si Jingyu, there was adoration in his otherwise indifferent gaze. He pursed his lips. ¡°Jingyu...¡± Si Jingyu acknowledged him. Shi Jinyan looked at her and said momentster, ¡°Jingyu, I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you something.¡± Si Jingyu looked at him in confusion. Shi Jinyan said slowly, ¡°Jingyu, I won¡¯t divorce you.¡± Won¡¯t divorce you. These three words weighed down on Si Jingyu heavily. She was suddenly infuriated. Why is this man so stubborn?! She stood up immediately and looked down at him. ¡°Shi Jinyan, you don¡¯t decide whether we get a divorce or not. The court will decide for us. We have already lived separately for over two years. If you refuse to get a divorce, I can file awsuit against you and the court will announce us divorced.¡± Upon hearing this, Shi Jinyan simply stared at Si Jingyu intently, as if he did not understand what she had just said. Then, he closed his eyes like he had not heard what Si Jingyu had said and acted like he was asleep. Si Jingyu: ¡°...!!¡± And just what is this man trying to do?! This was driving her insane. How did she not realize before that Shi Jinyan was actually such a shameless person? She was breathing heavily. Clearly aware that he had not fallen asleep, she wanted to say something. However, the patient ward¡¯s door opened. A group of people walked in in a line. Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi were the first to enter. They looked worried. ¡°Why are you hospitalized? You didn¡¯t even tell us that you are hospitalized. If we hadn¡¯t called the secretary, we would have still been kept in the dark. You... Jingyu?¡± When Mrs. Shi saw Si Jingyu, she had eximed in shock. On the other hand, Si Jingyu¡¯s gazended on the people behind them. Bai Yue and Xin Xin were tailing behind both of them. The moment Bai Yue saw Si Jingyu, her gaze became dark. She shot an offensive look at Si Jingyu before taking a step forward and taking the thermal container from Mrs. Shi. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll feed Jinyan.¡± Mother... Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. She looked at them in disbelief. She smiled unintentionally. In reality, they were a family and she was the outsider. At the thought of this, she lowered her head and stood up nonchntly. ¡°... I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Suddenly, she did not know how to address Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi. Hence, she simply walked past them and headed out. As if she was escaping the room, she walked out dejectedly. She felt like she had be a joke here. As she was heading out, her hand was held by a soft and small hand suddenly. Taken aback, she lowered her head and saw Xin Xin standing beside her. ¡°Auntie, are you upset?¡± Chapter 896 - How Great It Would Be If Pretty Auntie Were My Mother (1)

Chapter 896: How Great It Would Be If Pretty Auntie Were My Mother (1)

Si Jingyu was slightly taken aback. She stared at Xin Xin intently. He was very adorable and good-looking. His face was fair and smooth. His twinkling eyes resembled grapes. He resembled Shi Jinyan very much and looked just like a mini version of him. Being such a small child, his height did not even reach her thighs. When he looked up at her and talked to her in a babyish and nasal voice, her heart simply melted. Although she clearly knew that this child might just be the biggest obstacle between Shi Jinyan and her and that she probably shouldn¡¯t like him, something just sparked joy in her whenever she looked at Xin Xin. After a long time, she finally realized that this was because they had blood ties. They might not know each other, but blood was thicker than water. Somehow, there was a force that had brought them together. She pursed her lips, bent down, and looked at Xin Xin. ¡°No.¡± On the other hand, Xin Xin reached out and touched her face. ¡°But, your face... Your face just says that you are not happy~ Auntie, if you are upset, you need to say it. You will be so upset if you just hide your feelings.¡± Si Jingyu looked at the child standing beside her as he said something so mature. She thought that what he said was especially hrious, and it dispelled some of her negativity. Unknowingly, she smiled at Xin Xin. ¡°I¡¯m really not upset.¡± ¡°You are~¡± After saying this, Xin Xin sighed all of a sudden. ¡°Auntie, you need to be honest. I can make you happy.¡± Seeing how eager and enthusiastic he was, Si Jingyu wanted to y along. ¡°Yes, Auntie is upset.¡± Xin Xin stared at her for a while. Suddenly, he burst outughing and pped his hands. ¡°Hahaha! You have been fooled! I¡¯m happy when you are not happy!¡± Si Jingyu: ¡°...¡± After this rascal finished speaking, he immediately stuck his tongue out at Si Jingyu. He was such an obedient child back when he was sick. Where did that child go? He was just a devil incarnate now! After he stuck his tongue out at Si Jingyu, he criticized her, ¡°Old witch! You are very pretty, but my mother said that pretty women are all toads before their transformation! Toad! Toad! Haha! You are a stupid and ugly toad!¡± After saying this, he stepped back and made an ugly face at Si Jingyu again. ¡°Quick, cry! If you cry, I can tell my mother and she would be very happy! Bad person! Old witch!¡± After saying this, he turned around and dashed out. Coincidentally, a nurse was approaching him with a cart. Xin Xin was short, so the nurse, who was pushing the cart, continued walking toward Xin Xin. Si Jingyu¡¯s eyes widened as she shouted at Xin Xin, ¡°Xin Xin, stop! Stop!¡± However, Xin Xin thought she was going after him. Hence, he picked up his pace. The small boy crashed straight into the cart! Si Jingyu could clearly see the needles, IV tubes, and other equipment on the cart. The child would surely be hurt from the crash! In that crucial moment, she did not know what kind of force drove her, but she exhibited astonishing speed all of a sudden as she dashed toward him. ¡°Xin Xin!¡± She stretched out her arm and grabbed Xin Xin before they fell down next to the cart. Her hand came into contact with the medical cart. The needles poked into her arm, and they felt especially painful. Chapter 897 - How Great It Would Be If Pretty Auntie Were My Mother (2)

Chapter 897: How Great It Would Be If Pretty Auntie Were My Mother (2)

She copsed next to the cart while holding Xin Xin and using her body to block him. Thud! Shended on the floor with a loud thud. Meanwhile, the cart was pushed away and crashed into the wall forcefully. The nurse finally noticed Xin Xin. She jumped up in shock and rushed over to make sure that both of them were fine. After ensuring that they only sustained superficial wounds, the nurse could not help but reprimand Xin Xin, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, kid?! Are you supposed to run around the hospital recklessly?! What if you actually bumped into the cart? Do you still want to live?!¡± After all, Xin Xin was still a child. Although he had a bad temper and he behaved like a hooligan sometimes, he must have been badly shaken this time. Staring at the nurse with his wide-opened eyes, he suddenly started wailing! Due to the pain from the needles pricking her arm, Si Jingyu copsed again. This time, her other arm suffered. Although she was in excruciating pain, the first thing she did was to check if Xin Xin was fine. After making sure that he was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief unknowingly. However, just as she let out that breath, she heard the nurse¡¯s furious scoldings. Suddenly, her fury was ignited. Xin Xin¡¯s tears streamed down his cheeks incessantly. His wails could cause someone¡¯s heart to ache for him unknowingly. She could not help but re at the nurse. She tapped her arm, and then Xin Xin. Xin Xin stopped crying and looked at Si Jingyu, only to see her gesturing him to move aside. In that moment, Xin Xin realized that he was still sitting on this pretty auntie¡¯s stomach. Hence, he stood up, walked aside, and continued to sob while looking over at them. Xin Xin thought that he was doomed! He had caused this pretty auntie to suffer because of him, so she surely wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. His wails became louder instantly. He thought that he had to cry louder to attract the attention of his mother, grandfather, and grandmother so that he wouldn¡¯t get beaten! Just as this idea popped up in his head, she heard Si Jingyu yell, ¡°Why are you shouting?!¡± Xin Xin stopped crying. As expected, she was starting to scold him! He had intended to continue wailing loudly. However, he had not expected her tone to be caring with a hint of anger. Although her ferocity was vastly different from that of his mother¡¯s, he was intimidated instantly. He looked at Si Jingyu with tears in his eyes. Then, he realized... Huh? Why is this pretty auntie scolding the nurse instead of me when she is angry with me? Thereafter, he saw Si Jingyu stand up straight. She was very tall. Although the nurse was wearing heels, she was still significantly shorter than Si Jingyu. Hence, Si Jingyu looked imposing inparison. Frowning, Si Jingyu said in a moderate speed and an adamant tone, ¡°You were using your phone during work hours, so you didn¡¯t notice the child when you were pushing the cart forward. As a result, you almost bumped into the child. How dare you push the me to him? Also, he¡¯s only three years old. What does he know? Do you think you are being professional by scolding him? There are so many dangerous objects in the cart. You should always be careful wherever you are walking! Fortunately, the ident this time is minor. If something serious had happened, I¡¯d like to see how you would have handled it!¡± This was a private hospital, so the service of the medical staff was brilliant. Having been scolded by Si Jingyu, the nurse widened her eyes instantly. She had wanted to rebut her, but she was intimidated by her and did not dare to say anything else. Chapter 898 - How Great It Would Be If Pretty Auntie Were My Mother (3) Chapter 898: How Great It Would Be If Pretty Auntie Were My Mother (3) The attending nurse was evidently taken aback by Si Jingyu¡¯s words. Furrowing her brows and waving her arm, Si Jingyu replied, ¡°Alright, alright... At least nothing had happened. Take this as a lesson: don¡¯t keep looking at your cell phone when you¡¯re walking.¡± Nodding her head, the nurse began packing and putting the items into the car. Xin Xin, who was standing by the side, was stunned. He was baffled. Didn¡¯t his mother say that this pretty auntie was to be hated? His mother had even said that she was a home-wrecking evil witch. If so, why did she just save him? And why was she now protecting him? At his tender age, he had no conception of right or wrong. All he knew was that she had helped him, and a strange thought began forming in his mind. This pretty auntie isn¡¯t as bad as Mother made her out to be! ¡ª In the ward... After Si Jingyu left, Shi Jinyan, who had been pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes. With a glint in his eyes, he nced toward Bai Yue and said, ¡°What do you mean, she¡¯s your mother?¡± Bai Yue was just pouring out some soup that Mrs. Shi had made. Hearing this, she paused for a moment before turning around to smile at Shi Jinyan. ¡°Jinyan, even if you don¡¯t like me, your mother does. I¡¯m already her goddaughter.¡± Goddaughter? Who was she kidding? Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to reply, Bai Yue spoke first. ¡°Jinyan, the children are still here, so please save me some face.¡± The children were still here... That made Shi Jinyan swallow the words he had prepared. After sweeping his cold gaze over Bai Yue, his eyes finally settled on Mrs. Shi. ¡°Mother, do you want a son or a daughter?¡± Having already heard what Bai Yue had said, Mrs. Shi raised her brows. But she was old and soft-hearted. Ever since Xin Xin came into the picture, all of her attention had been directed toward him. She knew well that Jingyu was a hundred times better than Bai Yue. But no matter how good a person Jingyu was, she was just not Xin Xin¡¯s mother. So, if she wanted to give Xin Xin a happy family, she had to get Bai Yue to marry into the household. As long as Shi Jinyan agreed to the marriage, she would put up with her dislike of Bai Yue. At this very moment, however, seeing how adamant her son was, she quickly replied, ¡°Alright, alright. Bai Yue, you can¡¯t just call anyone your mother.¡± That made Bai Yue turn pale. Biting her lips, she felt a sense of shame flowing through her whole body. Just then, she heard the faint cries of Xin Xin from outside. Stunned, she looked toward Mrs. Shi, who was already beginning to get nervous. ¡°Where¡¯s Xin Xin? Where is he?¡± It was only then that all of them walked out of the ward. Following the length of the corridor and turning a corner after, Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi were greeted with the sight of Si Jingyu and Xin Xin. Seeing the state both of them were in, Mr. Shi and Mrs. Shi were stunned, and Mrs, Shi tensed up. ¡°Xin Xin, what... what¡¯s going on? Are you okay?¡± Stepping forward quickly, she grabbed Xin Xin and began checking if anything had been done to him. Bai Yue¡¯s gaze swept from the cart to Xin Xin, who was now frozen in shock. Eventually, her gaze fell on Si Jingyu. As if she had suddenly thought of something, she quickly lowered her head, walked to Xin Xin¡¯s side, and said in a low voice, ¡°Si Jingyu! Xin Xin¡¯s just a child! If you have anything against us, just let me be the one to bear it! What are you doing all of this for?¡± As soon as Bai Yue said this, Mrs. Shi immediately stopped what she was doing. Raising her head, she stared at Si Jingyu in disbelief. Chapter 899 - How Great It Would Be If Pretty Auntie Were My Mother (4) Chapter 899: How Great It Would Be If Pretty Auntie Were My Mother (4) Si Jingyu, too, raised her head in bewilderment and stared at Bai Yue. Never had she expected Bai Yue to malign her! She could put up with Bai Yue for not thanking her for saving Xin Xin, but what was this usation about? She then cast a nce at Mrs. Shi. The look on Mrs. Shi¡¯s eyes clearly disyed a sense of suspicion. Si Jingyu clenched her fists in an instant, and an unbearable pain suddenly shot through her heart. Pressing her lips together with her exnation on the tip of her tongue, she suddenly looked toward Xin Xin. Curling her lips, she sarcastically asked, ¡°Xin Xin, how about you tell us what just happened?¡± Xin Xin was stunned when he heard this. Just as he was about to say something, he felt his mother give him a forceful pinch on the arm. It was then he understood that his mother didn¡¯t want him to exin. But could he really not talk about how Pretty Auntie had just saved him? He paused for a moment before lowering his head, staying silent. Bai Yue, on the other hand, continued speaking. ¡°Xin Xin, don¡¯t be afraid. Everything is okay.¡± With that, she raised her head to look at Si Jingyu once more. ¡°Why are you questioning a child? Si Jingyu, you¡¯re getting more and more unreasonable!¡± More and more unreasonable? Si Jingyu felt as if the whole world was turning into aedy. Sheughed. Upon hearing what Bai Yue had to say, Mrs. Shi shot Si Jingyu a disapproving nce, which made Si Jingyu feel as if she had just made a fool of herself! She had made concessions time and again, but what had she gotten in return? She had been all ready to wish them well, but why was Bai Yue so insistent on testing her bottom line?! She vehemently turned around to face the nurse who was standing behind her. ¡°If he¡¯s not going to talk, then you talk!¡± The nurse was shocked stiff at what was going on. Everyone was dressed impably, and it was obvious that they weren¡¯tmoners. Come to think of it, one had to be of a certain level of wealth to even set foot in the hospital. But what was she to say? The nurse raised her head, only to meet Si Jingyu¡¯s sharp gaze. Instantly feeling secure, she began recounting what had happened earlier and ended by saying, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. This was all my fault because I pushed my trolley without paying attention to what was ahead. In any case, this is a hospital, so please do take care of your child! Don¡¯t let him run around.¡± The moment the nurse said this, Bai Yue¡¯s face drained itself of color. She had thought that, given Si Jingyu¡¯s haughty nature, she would have simply chosen to leave. Little did she expect that Si Jingyu would stick around to exin herself! On the other hand, Mrs. Shi had not expected such an exnation from the nurse. Even though she was old, she was not muddle-headed, and she immediately sensed the truth behind the matter. Raising her brows, she red at Bai Yue before looking at Si Jingyu and holding her by the hands. ¡°Jingyu, I can¡¯t thank you enough! If anything untoward had happened to Xin Xin, we wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡± Si Jingyu lowered her head to look at Mrs. Shi¡¯s hands, which were full of callouses, and an inexplicable feeling rose in her heart. How long had it been since she had gone on walks or cooked with Mrs. Shi? Now... After slowly pulling her hands away from Mrs. Shi, Si Jingyu nodded toward her and Mr. Shi. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± With that, she turned around and walked out. As Xin Xin watched Si Jingyu walk away, a sudden sense of shame grew in him. Biting his lips and looking at his own mother once more, he turned his gaze back toward Si Jingyu¡¯s figure. A thought suddenly floated into his mind: How great it would be if this pretty auntie were my mother! Chapter 900 - Uncontrollable Laughter, I Was the One Who Was Bitten by a Dog (1)

Chapter 900: Uncontroble Laughter, I Was the One Who Was Bitten by a Dog (1)

Kept awake by anger, Zhuang Nainai tossed and turned in bed until it was finally morning. She got up straight away and left for work. Sitting at her desk, she contemted the option of staying by the door to wait for Xu Dazhi to arrive before settling the scores with him. At nine o¡¯clock sharp, Cheng Sizhe arrived, but Xu Dazhi was nowhere to be found. Still simmering with anger, Zhuang Nainai bit her lips. Picking up her cell phone, she made a call to Xu Dazhi. It was only two rings before the phone was picked up. Zhuang Nainai was furious, but she still managed to say in a strange tone, ¡°Aish, Xu Dazhi! Damn it, do you still n to report for work? If you aren¡¯t, please just hand your resignation letter in! What kind of employee blows hot and cold like you do? If you don¡¯t want to keep your job, scram!¡± As soon as she said this, she heard a voiceing from the doorway. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The voice had a troubled tone to it, and it brought with it feelings of unhappiness. Zhuang Nainai turned around to see Xu Dazhi standing by the doorway with his cell phone in hand. She immediately broke into a smile. Putting down the phone, she beamed as she made her way toward him. Si Zhengting was depressed. He had kissed Zhuang Nainai the day before in the identity of Xu Dazhi, yet how could she now still smile so widely at Xu Dazhi? This was too much! As he thought about it, he made a gloomy face. Zhuang Nainai, spotting the change in his expression, dropped her smile. Damn it, she was the one who had been taken advantage of, and he had the nerve to post on his WeChat Moments that he had been bitten by a dog?! She had merely smiled at him, but he had made a sorrowful face in return. She wasn¡¯t a monster! Zhuang Nainai stood up as she watched Xu Dazhie closer. The moment he passed by her, she stuck out her hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then, just as Xu Dazhi had whipped his head around, she picked up the ss of water on her table and sshed it toward his face! ¡°Ssh!¡± The sound of water sshing reverberated throughout the room. Cheng Sizhe, sitting in his office, paused as the situation outside unfolded before his eyes. The entire conference room fell silent, and Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai disbelievingly. Like a firecracker that had just been ignited, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mouth started moving in a frenzy. The words that came bouncing out were as fiery as hot red chili! ¡°Xu Dazhi, I was the one who was bitten by a dog yesterday, okay? Stop acting like you were wronged or like I was the one who bullied a decent man like you! If you try to get physical with me again, I¡¯ll give you a good beating!¡± Upon saying that, Zhuang Nainai waved her fists at him and gave him a vicious stare. His makeup had gotten a bit wet from the water she had sshed onto his face. But his expression was simply one of shock and bewilderment as he looked at Zhuang Nainai. As he continued looking at her, he suddenly burst intoughter! See, this was the Zhuang Nainai he knew! If anyone touched her other than him, she would always bristle and retaliate! Si Zhengting had just been pped the day before and had now been sshed with water, but for some reason, he was smiling like an idiot. The way he was smiling astonished Zhuang Nainai. This man... Smiling at him made him despondent. Sshing water on him made him smile? What was more, his smile was so ugly! Does he have a mental illness? Zhuang Nainai thought. Finally sensing that it was rather strange to smile in a situation like this, Si Zhengting quickly stopped. Cleaning the water off his face, he said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°All of a sudden, I feel like I definitely bought the right foundation. It¡¯s really water-resistant.¡± Zhuang Nainai was bbergasted. Chapter 901 - Uncontrollable Laughter, I Was the One Who Was Bitten by a Dog (2)

Chapter 901: Uncontroble Laughter, I Was the One Who Was Bitten by a Dog (2)

Zhuang Nainai was about to be defeated by him. She stared at the person in front of her, speechless, then silently sat down and began to work. Si Zhengting hurriedly walked over. He held up a mirror and touched up his makeup. He was deathly afraid that if he slipped up, he would be exposed. Zhuang Nainai sat at her desk and couldn¡¯t help but look up at Xu Dazhi. When she saw that he was admiring himself in the mirror, Zhuang Nainai was rendered speechless again. She suddenly felt... This man was so vain. It was as though he was trying to pursue himself. But in reality, when he was with his group of friends, he was always putting himself down. Putting everything together, Zhuang Nainai came to a startling conclusion: Xu Dazhi was gay! Goodness! Zhuang Nainai sped a hand over her mouth. She had witnessed a gay person with her own eyes! But didn¡¯t all the FreeWebNovels on Danmei say that gays were handsome and pretty? This Xu Dazhi... Was he a top or a bottom? When she thought about the butler at home, whom Ding Mengya frequently ridiculed for liking men, she wondered if she should bring Xu Dazhi home and introduce him to the butler, Uncle Li. Although the age gap between them was very wide, couples who paid no heed to therge age gap between them were romantic! Butler Li, who was at home and taking care of Ding Mengya, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed at his nose, resentfully muttering, ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me behind my back?!¡± Si Zhengting was in the office. He seemed to be fighting a cold war. He kept feeling the weight of a dark gaze on him. Then, he felt that something was wrong. The woman who should have been very hateful toward him was suddenly nice to him. In fact, she even met his gaze and looked sympathetic toward him. This made him very confused. He wanted to crack open her head to see what was going on in her brain. And thus, a month boisterously passed like that. In that period of time, they had gotten orders from smallpanies, and this had tided their business through. Then, thepany hired some salespersons and designers. Thepany¡¯s operations were slowly picking up steam. However, they were still tremendously far away from Cheng Sizhe¡¯s dream of making a billion a year. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s sry had doubled. However, she still spent all her money on things for her children. Even though her two sons didn¡¯tck anything, she still continued doing what she had to as a mother. Her children were already four months old. The older they got, the cuter they were. They could see people clearly now. The elder of the two was more attached to people. He liked to reach out with his plump little hand and clutch Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fingers. The younger of the two tended to eat, then sleep, and do nothing much besides the two. Zhuang Nainai went to apany her children after work almost every day. She would stay untilte into the night, around 11 pm. No matter howte it was, she would always leave. She never spent the night at the Si residence. This clearly conveyed her intentions about the matter. As the weather grew warmer, the stores took down their spring collection and started putting up the summer collection. Zhuang Nainai had a date with Lin Xi¡¯er after work to go to the shopping mall to take a look at what the other clothing stores were doing, and also to shop. After work, she left thepany and saw Lin Xi¡¯er waving at her from a taxi. Zhuang Nainai ran over and got into the cab. She was about to say something when she saw Lin Xi¡¯er¡¯s stomach! Her stomach was bulging a little, and she was wearing clothing that protected against radiation. Her appearance... Her appearance! Zhuang Nainai suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Lin Xi¡¯er, you... you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Chapter 902 - Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (1)

Chapter 902: Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (1)

Lin Xi¡¯er blinked. ¡°Why are you so agitated!¡± Zhuang Nainai was even more agitated after hearing that. ¡°How many months along are you?¡± Lin Xi¡¯er replied shyly, ¡°Almost three months.¡± Three months? She suddenly recalled that Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t want Lin Xi¡¯er to marry Zhang Zhuo. She disapproved of them. Thest time around, when Lin Xi¡¯er said she would have a shotgun wedding, Zhuang Nainai hadn¡¯t thought that she was serious. Zhuang Nainai had been busy with work for the past two months. How could Lin Xi¡¯er just act first and report her actionster? Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯ve really thought this through?¡± Zhang Zhuo was from Henan Zheng province. He was five years older than Lin Xi¡¯er. The couple had gotten to know each other in Lijiang. Lin Xi¡¯er was innocent and didn¡¯t have much interaction with the rest of society. Zhang Zhuo was a graduate of a prestigious university, but he was a teaching assistant in Lijiang. He had an air of rancidity about him, as though he was a wanderer, but somehow he attracted the gaze of many young women. Lin Xi¡¯er knew what Zhuang Nainai thought about the matter. She changed the topic. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve thought it through. We¡¯ve already started talking about the wedding at home. Where are we going today to shop?¡± Seeing how Lin Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t want to say more about the matter, Zhuang Nainai dropped it and tailed after her. Lin Xi¡¯er wanted to buy her clothes for the wedding. Thus, they went to arge shopping mall, intending to buy luxurious clothes. Lin Xi¡¯er tried on a few pieces, then she suddenly saw a small, ck and white windbreaker. Her eyes lit up, insisting that Zhuang Nainai try it on. She felt that it would definitely suit Zhuang Nainai. Zhuang Nainai had no choice but to take the item into the changing room. She walked out after she had put it on, ncing down to look at thebel. She got a shock after seeing it. She opened the door to the changing room as she told Lin Xi¡¯er, ¡°This windbreaker costs around 6000. Xi¡¯er, I don¡¯t want to buy...¡± Before she could finish saying what was on her mind, she suddenly saw another woman in front of her, smiling back at her. When Zhuang Nainai saw this person, her eyes narrowed! Mi Nuo was shopping for clothes. Even then, she had somehow bumped into Zhuang Nainai. Once she walked in, she heard what Zhuang Nainai said. Six thousand. In the past, she would have deliberated over whether she should buy that item of clothing. But now that she had control of the entire Gu family, she could spend money however she liked. So, after she heard what Zhuang Nainai said, Mi Nuo immediatelyughed. She looked at Zhuang Nainai as she sarcastically quipped, ¡°Tsktsk, how pitiful you are. When you were Mrs. Si, didn¡¯t your tailor-made clothes cost tens of thousands at least? Now you¡¯re giving yourself a headache over clothes that cost 6000? Zhuang Nainai, everyone seems to be making progress in life and doing better as time goes by, but why do you seem more and more like a clown with time? Could it be that after Mr. Si decided that he no longer wanted you, no one else wanted you either?¡± ¡°Hey, what are you saying?!¡± Lin Xi¡¯er stood up angrily, about to rebut her. Zhuang Nainai hurriedly grabbed hold of Lin Xi¡¯er, stopping her from rushing forward. Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows and stared at Mi Nuo. Then, she suddenly smiled. ¡°Yes, everyone is making progress. I wonder who will only deteriorate with time. Mi Nuo, you¡¯re bragging a little too early!¡± Mi Nuo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Gu family now. Whatever I say about the Gu Corporation goes. How am I worse off than you?¡± After she said this, she saw Zhuang Nainai beaming back at her. ¡°Mi Nuo, have you put up your summer collection for sale?¡± Had she put up her summer collection for sale? Mi Nuo furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Their summer collection had gone on sale today. She had taken advantage of this period of time to see how well they would do. But after she said this, Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°You should go and take a look at the color of the clothes that other stores are selling. You should tide yourpany over this crisis before you start bragging!¡± After Mi Nuo heard this, her expression changed within a blink of an eye! Chapter 903 - Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (2)

Chapter 903: Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (2)

As Mi Nuo strolled along the shopping streets, she grew more anxious. Didn¡¯t they say that the gship color this summer was red? But why hadn¡¯t she seen any rack of red clothing in any of the shops? asionally, there would be a red article of clothing slotted in between some other clothes, but it was there merely to provide some contrast. When she heard what Zhuang Nainai said, her expression immediately changed. Red was a bold color, and to get more consumers to wear red-colored clothing, some fashion-conscious consumers had to set the trend for the rest of the world. If not, if someone decided to wear something red in a sea of people dressed in neutral colors, they would look like a bride participating in some kind of festive ceremony. Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge joke? Mi Nuo was used to getting the upper hand on things. And Mi Nuo had heard their conversation for herself when Zhuang Nainai was speaking to Si Jingyu. Mi Nuo had never taken Zhuang Nainai seriously. She always had the impression that she could manipte Zhuang Nainai as she pleased. That was why Mi Nuo had been deceived. After Mi Nuo had ordered the designers in the Gu Corporation to design red-colored clothing, they had voiced their suspicions about it being the color in trend for the season. However, Mi Nuo was insistent that she had insider information, and they had toe up with designs for red-colored clothes. Someone had said, ¡°Even if everyone starts producing red clothes, the clothes won¡¯t be coats nor woolen sweaters. These are clothes meant for the summer. It¡¯s too risky to design bright red clothes. Why don¡¯t we lighten the shade of red? That would be safer. If we have to design red clothes, we shouldn¡¯t make it the gship color for the season. We could have some clothes in other colors to provide a contrast.¡± Mi Nuo sneered. ¡°The Gu Corporation has not made any progress because of you stubborn, insr people! You¡¯re stubbornly refusing to take up this business opportunity even when it¡¯s right in front of you!¡± The group of designers¡¯ faces flushed with anger at her words. They lowered their heads in fury and humiliation. Mi Nuo was triumphant. ¡°I¡¯m the General Manager of thepany, so listen to what I have to say. The gship color is red!¡± Thus, all the clothes on disy in the Gu Corporation today were red in color! Mi Nuo was eagerly anticipating her return, when she could gloat in front of the team of designers, but she had never thought... After hearing Zhuang Nainai¡¯s reply, she hurriedly rushed to the Gu Corporation¡¯s gship store. She saw a sea of red clothes. Then, she looked around at the clothes in the other shops. They were a lot less shy and more simple. It was only then that she quickly realized that she had been deceived! She stood looking at the clothes in the Gu Corporation¡¯s store, stunned. A couple walked past her and they wereughing as they said, ¡°The clothes from this brand were pretty nice in the past, but their designs have gotten moremon with time. Especially the clothes for summer this year. Have you seen them? Are they now a shop selling wedding attire? Are they not making normal clothes anymore?¡± After they said that, they sped their hands to their mouths and walked away. Mi Nuo felt as if an invisible hand had just pped her twice soundly. Her cheeks throbbed with pain and were ming red. As she thought about this, she turned around and stalked off toward the shop where Zhuang Nainai and Lin Xi¡¯er were. From a distance, she saw Zhuang Nainai still shopping for clothes, still deliberating if she should buy something. Without thinking, Mi Nuo rushed over! ¨D Zhuang Nainai was indeed deliberating if she should buy the clothes. Her sry wasn¡¯t high at the moment, and even though she was already the Director of Sizhe Design Studio, they had only just started generating a small profit. That profit was a liquid fund for investments, and it wasn¡¯t her money. She used her monthly sry to buy toys for her two sons. Thus, as she looked at that article of clothing, deliberating if she should buy it, she eventually put it down and said, ¡°I¡¯m not buying it.¡± She stood up, about to leave with Lin Xi¡¯er, when she heard Mi Nuo¡¯s thunderous roar from a distance. ¡°Zhuang Nainai!¡± Chapter 904 - Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (3)

Chapter 904: Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (3)

Mi Nuo turned around and saw Mi Nuo rushing over. She subconsciously stood in front of Lin Xi¡¯er protectively. Then, as she witnessed Mi Nuo rushing toward her, one hand raised in preparation to p her, Zhuang Nainai grabbed Mi Nuo¡¯s wrist and shoved her away powerfully. ¡°Mi Nuo, have you gone mad?¡± Mi Nuo was in a frenzy. She had even pictured the team of designers from the Gu Corporation waiting to make her theughingstock of thepany. Furthermore... She had never taken over the Gu Corporation¡¯s business before, and thus, she had always thought that they were doing well. But after taking over the business, she had realized how it was just a facade! The Gu Corporation was close to bankruptcy! The liquid fund that was in use now was a loan from the president of a bank, which he had advanced after Zhuang Nainai married Si Zhengting! She had used up all the funds in this batch of clothes. She was waiting to use the profits from the sale of this season of clothes to return the loan that they had taken up with the bank. She could only continue taking loans after paying off the existing loan, then proceed with the next step for the business. The entire Gu Corporation was now in shambles! This had been her only chance. Those designers didn¡¯t know it, but if they had continued producing ordinary clothes and chosen to remain conservative, they could never tide over this period of crisis. That was why she had pushed them to take some risks, but she had never considered that... that in the end, she would be ruined by Zhuang Nainai! Mi Nuo was vibrating with anger. She felt that every time she interacted with Zhuang Nainai, her otherwise perfect life would be unusually unlucky. She pointed at Zhuang Nainai and screamed, ¡°Zhuang Nainai, Gu Deshou is your dad! How could you be so ruthless as to bankrupt the Gu Corporation?! How could you be so calm? You¡¯re such a b*tch!¡± As Zhuang Nainai heard this, her eyes narrowed and she sneered. ¡°The Gu Corporation has nothing to do with me! Ever since I stopped being Gu Qingyan, ever since I was chased out of the Si family, I¡¯ve stopped being the Gu family¡¯s daughter! Mi Nuo, I¡¯ve said this a long time ago: wait for it, I¡¯ll snatch everything that belongs to my mother back! If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯d rather wreck them than hand them over to all of you!¡± She took a step forward and pointed at the crowd as she said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of hitting me? Then go ahead! If you hit me, I¡¯ll fall to the ground, then we¡¯ll meet at the police station! Are you going to waste your precious time at the police station or are you going back to try to salvage the situation?¡± Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed and she bit her lip. She red at Zhuang Nainai angrily, then turned and hurried off. The first batch of summer clothes had already been produced. They were in the middle of producing the second batch of clothes. Were they done producing the second batch, then? As she thought about this, her pace quickened as though she was jogging. Hopefully... she would still make it in time! But could she make it? Zhuang Nainai saw her retreating figure and smirked. If she was in time to stop the production, why would Zhuang Nainai tell her that now? The fabric for the second batch of clothes had already been cut up, so how could she ask them to stop production? Sure, they could if she insisted, but she would still have to pay the productionpany for their wasted efforts! She was going to sit back and watch the decline of Mi Nuo and the Gu family! ¨D Once the Gu Corporation¡¯s clothes hit the racks, they became theughingstock of the rest of the fashion industry. They felt that even though the Gu Corporation wasn¡¯t earning asrge a profit as they used to, at least they were still able to survive in the industry. However, this year... had they be a bridal shop? But the clothes in a bridal shop weren¡¯t clothes meant for an actual wedding. They were meant for regr wear. They also weren¡¯t clothes that people who were getting married wanted to wear! When Mi Nuo returned to the Gu Corporation, her face was flushed red. Even though no one looked her way andughed, she could feel the weight of others¡¯ gazes on her. She lowered her head in shame and walked into her office, closing the door shut. Chapter 905 - Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (4)

Chapter 905: Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (4)

Once the door was closed, Li Yufeng called. The first thing she did was to scold her. ¡°Nuonuo, what¡¯s with the clothes this time around? Why are people mocking us?¡± Mi Nuo replied in exasperation, ¡°How would I know? Isn¡¯t it normal to have one or two designs flop in the fashion industry?¡± Li Yufeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But they¡¯re saying on the Inte that ourpany is going bust!¡± As Mi Nuo heard this, she narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. I¡¯m busy now and I can¡¯t talk to you. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± After hanging up, she calmed herself down in her office. She had taken over the Gu Corporation with much difficulty. Now, it was thest bargaining chip that she had. If even the Gu Corporation were to go bankrupt, how could she continue living?! So she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing! She stood up and opened her door. ¡°Call for apany-wide employee meeting!¡± During the meeting, she furiously pressured the designers to think of a way to salvage the situation. She had even thought of recalling the clothes, of stripping them of their color, and of other means that were in breach of the regtions. Someone protested, ¡°This is in vition of the regtions. If someone were to face any problems after wearing our clothes, the Gu Corporation¡¯s reputation would go down the drain! And I won¡¯t do such hical things!¡± Mi Nuo raged, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to do that, then give me a solution. If thispany goes down, then are you all going to go hungry?¡± Someone smirked sarcastically. ¡°We had told you from the beginning that bright red wasn¡¯t a suitable color for summer, but you didn¡¯t listen to us. And now you want us to think of a solution?¡± ¡°Why are you spouting nonsense? Let me tell you, you are to think of a solution. If not, if thepany goes bust, I won¡¯t pay you a single cent aspensation!¡± Once she said this, the designer stood up. ¡°I have no desire to take a single cent inpensation. I¡¯ll take the opportunity now to announce in front of all of you that I¡¯ve found a job in anotherpany. I¡¯m officially resigning today.¡± After he said this, he retrieved his resignation letter from his pocket, threw it on the table, then swaggered off! Mi Nuo shook with anger as she watched him leave. She pointed at the remaining designers. ¡°This person, this person...¡± The remaining designers looked at each other, then stood up. ¡°We¡¯re resigning too.¡± Mi Nuo froze. The designers weren¡¯t putting up with her humiliation, and they were resigning together to show her their displeasure! In a moment, Mi Nuo grew frantic. The Gu Corporation was in aplete mess. After thinking for an entire day, Mi Nuo came to the conclusion that the Gu Corporation still had a chance to bounce back from its current dire straits. As long as they could get a loan, the business could continue. She gritted her teeth and made herself look presentable. She decided to meet the bank president¡¯s only son, Liu Bingxing. She reached the restaurant where she had agreed to meet with Liu Bingxing. Before entering the private room, she was waiting in the lobby. Then, she saw Zuo Yiyi walking over. When she saw Zuo Yiyi, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes narrowed. And when Zuo Yiyi saw her, she pursed her lips andughed. ¡°Hey, look who it is! It¡¯s the toad pining after Brother Ting!¡± Mi Nuo retorted sarcastically, ¡°No matter how pathetic I am, I was Mr. Si¡¯s wife for a month. I¡¯m not like someone who has dreamed of that day for over twenty years but has never gotten the chance to be his wife!¡± Zuo Yiyi flew into a rage. ¡°You...!!!¡± She raised her hand and rushed over to Mi Nuo. Mi Nuo was about to dodge the p but saw Liu Bingxing walking into the lobby. In that moment, she pretended to be weak and watched as Zuo Yiyi¡¯s hand came into contact with her cheek! ¡°p!¡± The sound of the p rang out and Mi Nuo acted pitiful as she bit her lip and stared at Zuo Yiyi. ¡°You...¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Before Mi Nuo could say anything else, Liu Bingxing had stridden over. Chapter 906 - ll-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (5)

Chapter 906: Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (5)

Without thinking, Zuo Yiyi had really pped Mi Nuo. Although she was usually fierce and tough, she didn¡¯t usually do well in arguments and was never the winning party. She was just posturing to induce fear in Mi Nuo. But even though she had really hit Mi Nuo, she didn¡¯t regret it. She was rash, and she didn¡¯t like thinking through whatever she wanted to do before actually doing it. But as a member of the elite, she had some knowledge of such conspiracies and plots. She hadn¡¯t paid Mi Nuo back for thest time Mi Nuo had tricked her! Zuo Yiyi had given Mi Nuo a resounding p indeed. Then, she saw Mi Nuo looking pitiful, staring at someone behind Zuo Yiyi and calling out weakly, ¡°Mr. Liu...¡± As she called out, she closed her eyes and a single tear rolled down her cheek. It really looked as if Zuo Yiyi had bullied someone weaker than herself! Zuo Yiyi¡¯s expression turned dark in the next moment. She clearly knew why Mi Nuo was acting like this. She furrowed her brow and turned back to look at Liu Bingxing. Then, she lifted her elegant head. She felt strangely expectant. Then she saw Liu Bingxing walking up to them. After looking at the two of them, he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± After he said that, he looked at Zuo Yiyi. ¡°Zuo Yiyi, how could you hit her?¡± After he said this, Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up! Liu Bingxing was Si Zhengting¡¯s friend, but because of his father¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t appear in public much. Mi Nuo wasn¡¯t aware of his rtionship with Zuo Yiyi. She had only acted pitiful today to show him that she was weak. After all, he was a man, and men liked to save a damsel in distress. After seeing her in such a situation, he was bound to grow protective of her. As Mi Nuo thought of this, she lifted her head, letting him have a better view of the imprint of Zuo Yiyi¡¯s hand on her cheek. Then, she said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Mr. Liu, I...¡± Before she could continue, Zuo Yiyi cruelly interrupted, ¡°So what if I¡¯ve hit her? I want to kick her as well!¡± Mi Nuo was secretly happy. If Zuo Yiyi were to disy weakness as well, things wouldn¡¯t bode well for Mi Nuo. Now that Zuo Yiyi was showing Liu Bingxing that she was in a position of strength, the situation was even more beneficial for Mi Nuo! Mi Nuo hurriedly looked scared and started shivering. Before she could say anything, Liu Bingxing stood in front of Zuo Yiyi and said to her in a cating tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you want to hit or kick anyone, but you¡¯ll cause hurt to yourself as well if you do. Don¡¯t inflict pain on yourself because of an animal~¡± As Mi Nuo heard this, her eyes widened. What did Liu Bingxing say? ...animal? Who was the ¡°animal¡± he was referring to?! As she mulled over his words in disbelief, she witnessed Zuo Yiyi saying in irritation, ¡°Move! Why are you standing so close to me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but stand in close proximity after seeing you. It¡¯s because the opposite gender attracts me~¡± ¡°Scram! She¡¯s a woman too, so why aren¡¯t you attracted to her?¡± Liu Bingxing grinned as he stared at Zuo Yiyi, not even willing to look at Mi Nuo. ¡°She¡¯s considered a woman as well? I know that she¡¯s female for sure, but I¡¯m not a beast. Why would I be attracted to her?¡± Zuo Yiyi¡¯s anger dissipated after hearing his honeyed words. ¡°How could you be such a scumbag?!¡± ¡°A scumbag is a good match for a despicable woman. Since you¡¯ve just hit someone, you¡¯re a despicable woman too~¡± Zuo Yiyi angrily hit Liu Bingxing. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s a despicable woman! Your family is full of despicable women!¡± ¡°Then have my daughter and bring her up to be a despicable woman.¡± Zuo Yiyi was annoyed to the point of crying. ¡°Liu Bingxing, do you have any sense of shame?¡± ¡°If you say I don¡¯t, then I don¡¯t~¡± Chapter 907 - Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (6) Chapter 907: Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (6) As the two of them talked, they walked out. Mi Nuo was so angry that her body was shaking. She had nned to look for Liu Bingxing, then to get a loan through him from the president of the bank for herpany. But she hadn¡¯t expected to be humiliated aftering here! She clenched her fists, watching the couple tease each other as they walked out of the building. She couldn¡¯t make sense of it all. Zuo Yiyi, so unruly, so stupid, and someone who had an unpleasant expression on her face most of the time ¡ª how did she have suitors?! What right did Zuo Yiyi have? In contrast, Mi Nuo had worked so hard, but no one admired her. What right did Zuo Yiyi have?! As she thought about this, she seethed with rage and took a step forward until she was standing in front of Liu Bingxing and Zuo Yiyi. ¡°Mr. Liu, Zuo Yiyi really likes Mr. Si a lot, did you know that?¡± As she said this, she bit her lip. ¡°Did you know that she likes him to the extent that she would give herself over to him for nothing in return? Women like her seem cold on the outside, but they are sl*tty on the inside. Did you know that she¡¯s climbed into Mr. Si¡¯s bed secretly a couple of times? What do you like about her? Do you like the fact that she likes people other than you?¡± After she said that, the teasing and banter between Zuo Yiyi and Liu Bingxing stopped. Zuo Yiyi widened her almond eyes, her chest heaving up and down with anger as she said, ¡°Mi Nuo, what nonsense are you spouting? When have I ever climbed into Brother Ting¡¯s bed? Zhuang Nainai was the one who did all these things. What does that have to do with me?!¡± After Zuo Yiyi said that, Mi Nuo saw Liu Bingxing¡¯s expression turning green. She suddenly felt triumphant about being able to take her revenge. She took a step forward, looking at Zuo Yiyi straight in the eye as she said, ¡°What, do you not dare to admit to what you¡¯ve done? All these years, whenever Mr. Si needed someone, you would hurriedly stand in as hispanion for the night. Is there anyone in the industry who doesn¡¯t know that you, Ms. Zuo, like Mr. Si? Mr. Liu, do you really want to be with a woman like her? You¡¯re really treating her as a treasure when in reality, she is someone who has been discarded by others! I wonder what it¡¯s like to deal with second-hand goods. Mr. Liu?¡± After she said this, she saw Liu Bingxing¡¯s expression turning extremely dark. She felt a thrill deep within her. It was ruined, right? He was angry, right? Now that she couldn¡¯t conceive, and even feelings were a luxury, she couldn¡¯t bear to see others leading blissful lives. But as she was waiting for Liu Bingxing to fly into a rage and fall out with Zuo Yiyi, she suddenly felt a shadow fall over her. She was taken aback as she realized that, unbeknownst to her, Liu Bingxing had moved to stand in front of her. He towered over her as he said, ¡°You¡¯re Mi Nuo, right? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve never hit a woman, but there¡¯s something about you that has made me decide to make an exception for you!¡± After he said that, he pulled his fist and punched Mi Nuo in the nose! Mi Nuo felt a burst of pain on the bridge of her nose. It was so painful that she thought she was going to faint. She even heard the faint sound of her nose bridge breaking. It seemed as though the bone had shattered. Then, she staggered backward and her face collided painfully with the floor. She didn¡¯t feel the pain as she lifted her head in disbelief. Liu Bingxing towered over her and said, ¡°I know Yiyi better than you, and I know what kind of person she is. If someone nders her, I won¡¯t let them off so easily! This is a lesson for you. If I catch you badmouthing Yiyi again, I¡¯ll knock all your teeth out!¡± After he said this, he turned around and looked at Zuo Yiyi, hugging her shoulders as he said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve heard that this restaurant hase up with a new dish. Let¡¯s go try it~¡± Chapter 908 - Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (7)

Chapter 908: Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (7)

After Zuo Yiyi heard this, she stared icily at Mi Nuo, who was lying on the floor. ¡°After seeing such a vile person, I¡¯ve lost my appetite!¡± After she said this, she walked toward the exit. Liu Bingxing hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Yiyi, we could go elsewhere to eat. Why let this animal affect your appetite, it¡¯s not worth it~¡± Zuo Yiyi harrumphed and the couple strode off. Mi Nuo crawled on the ground, watching their retreating figures, unwilling to admit defeat. She clenched her fist in anger and pounded it on the ground, then she heardughtering from her surroundings. She turned around and saw the attendants in the hotel pointing at her. Mi Nuo suddenly felt her face turn pale. She lowered her head and gritted her teeth, then got to her feet. She felt a warm liquid trickling down and used her hand to wipe it away. She saw blood on her hand. Mi Nuo sighed deeply. She tilted her head back until her nose stopped bleeding, then walked out awkwardly, hailed a cab, and left for the Gu residence. On the way home, people were still pointing and gawking at her, and even the taxi driver didn¡¯t want to send her home. Thus, she was furious when she got back to the Gu residence. But once she entered the house, a pillow sailed across the room and hit her. She was taken aback. She saw Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao standing in the living room, staring back at her. Gu Xingshan started ranting, ¡°Everyone already knows, the Gu Corporation is closing down! It¡¯s about to go bankrupt! Because of you! You! You b*tch, ever since you set foot in this house, we¡¯ve lost our footing. We were alright with having you enter thepany, but how could you have brought thepany to such a dire state?! B*tch!¡± After she said this, she rushed over, wanting to hit Mi Nuo. But Gu Xinghao grabbed her arm, so Gu Xingshan couldn¡¯t rush over. Li Yufeng sat on the sofa, in a daze. She seemed to not have noticed what was going on. When she returned to her senses and saw Mi Nuo in such a state, she said, ¡°Nuonuo, you...¡± Before she could say what was on her mind, she was silenced by the next few sentences pouring out of Gu Xingshan¡¯s mouth. ¡°What about me? No matter how unfilial I am, no matter how stupid I have been, I¡¯ve never toyed with the Gu Corporation¡¯s affairs! But what about her? Now that she¡¯s ruined the Gu Corporation, are we going to go hungry?!¡± Her words rendered Li Yufeng speechless. She nced at Mi Nuo, as though she had never thought that Mi Nuo would bring thepany to such a state. When the old designer hade to look for her and told her about what happened, she had thought, wasn¡¯t that just a design? What harm could it bring? But she had never expected... Li Yufeng suddenly recalled what Zhuang Nainai had said. She would take all of their things. She would snatch them, snatch them all... She suddenly recalled what had happened all those years ago. In a moment, the rims of her eyes turned red. Mi Nuo stood at the doorway and observed the people in the room. She paused, then sneered, ¡°Are you all wailing at a funeral? The Gu Corporation isn¡¯t bankrupt yet, what fuss are you kicking up? You can kick up a fuss when you have nowhere to live and nothing to eat!¡± After Mi Nuo said this, Gu Xingshan sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not bankrupt yet, but it¡¯s not far from that state! From the looks of it, you didn¡¯t manage to get a loan today, did you?¡± Mi Nuo pursed her lips. Gu Xingshan turned and ran up the stairs as though she was mad. ¡°I¡¯m going to hide all my jewelry. I¡¯m going to sell them. I don¡¯t want to give up myfortable life! I don¡¯t want to live without money!¡± She ran up the stairs and Mi Nuo sat down in the living room. Chapter 909 - Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (8)

Chapter 909: Ill-treating Mi Nuo, the Gu Family Faces Bankruptcy! (8)

Gu Xinghao looked at Mi Nuo, then looked at Li Yufeng. Finally, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s a new society. It¡¯s difficult to starve! If we really run out of money, I¡¯ll go and earn some!¡± Li Yufeng and Mi Nuo ignored him. Li Yufeng looked at Mi Nuo. ¡°The loan that you were going to get today...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t count on it!¡± Mi Nuo bit her lips. She had offended both Liu Bingxing and Zuo Yiyi. How could she still get the loan? Li Yufeng lowered her head. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°The Gu Corporation still has a chance to turn everything around. As long as we get this order, we¡¯ll be able to earn enough money and stabilize thepany¡¯s situation.¡± Mi Nuo was taken aback. ¡°What chance?¡± Li Yufeng narrowed her eyes. ¡°This is news that I¡¯ve just gotten. You know old Mr. Liu Huawei, right?¡± Mi Nuo nodded. Liu Huawei was a wealthy trader in China. His family was known for its five-star hotel, the Royal Century Hotel. They had hotels, and even multiple chains, all over the country. They even had hotels abroad. Li Yufeng said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten news that the Royal Century Hotel this year has decided to embrace a wave of innovation, so they want to revamp their service staffs¡¯ uniforms. They want to add theirpany¡¯s logo to the uniforms and make them more unique. Think about it, how many uniforms does the Royal Century Hotel need for all its service staff in their hotels all over the world? The rumors are that Mr. Liu Huawei is prepared to spend one billion on these new uniforms!¡± How many service staff were there? There were at least a hundred in each hotel. They had four or five hotels in Beijing alone, and there were hotels in all the big cities. They even had hotels abroad, and word was that he had more than two hundred chain-branded hotels. Two hundred chain-branded hotels, that was 20,000 people! Furthermore, one person couldn¡¯t just have one uniform, right? Going by such estimates, wouldn¡¯t that mean a billion uniforms? Mi Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡± ¡°Yes, our Gu Corporation design department can also bid for the project. Even if we won¡¯t be able to earn much, if we manage to get a few tens of thousands of profit, it¡¯ll be enough for us to sustain our operations!¡± Mi Nuo suddenly saw the light at the end of the tunnel. Li Yufeng continued, ¡°Old Mr. Liu Huawei is in Beijing at the moment, and his birthday is approaching. I¡¯ll definitely be able to get an invitation for that...¡± ¡ª Zhuang Nainai closed the webpage that showed that the Gu Corporation was facing bankruptcy. She lightly rubbed her temples. She suddenly felt that... this was meaningless. After entering the trade show business and interacting with upper management, she had realized that this required a lot of knowledge. And the Gu Corporation was like a small boat in the middle of the vast ocean. If one were to y some tricks up their sleeve and summon some wind and waves, the Gu Corporation would capsize. Thus, the initial pleasure that she had felt in meting out punishment to Mi Nuo and the Gu Corporation slowly disappeared and was reced by her deep thoughts about humanity. As she was deliberating over deep philosophical problems, Cheng Sizhe walked to her side and smiled as he said, ¡°There¡¯s a ball tonight and I don¡¯t have a date yet. Are you willing to apany me to the ball?¡± After Cheng Sizhe said that, Si Zhengting, who was working close by, turned and looked over. Zhuang Nainai studied Cheng Sizhe¡¯s cultured and elegant figure and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She shook her head. ¡°I have something on tonight.¡± Si Zhengting visibly heaved a sigh of relief. But Cheng Sizhe had been pursuing Zhuang Nainai for a month already and had yet to see any progress. How could he just let her refuse him like that? Thus, Cheng Sizhe continued, ¡°The ball tonight is very important.¡± Chapter 910 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (1)

Chapter 910: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (1)

It was very important? Zhuang Nainai gazed at Cheng Sizhe as he continued, ¡°This is actually old Mr. Liu¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Liu?¡± Zhuang Nainai asked curiously. Cheng Sizhe couldn¡¯t help butugh as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s Liu Huawei.¡± Liu Huawei? Zhuang Nainai was shocked, then suddenly thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s China¡¯s richest man, old Mr. Liu Huawei?¡± Cheng Sizhe nodded. ¡°This time, old Mr. Liu Huawei is intending to overhaul things in his chain of hotels. Thus, he is nning to change all the uniforms of their hotel staff members. This is a big order, Nainai. If we manage to clinch this deal, it¡¯ll be one for a hundred million. We¡¯ll be able to earn at least ten million.¡± Ten million! This amount of money may just be a figure to Si Zhengting, but to her, it was an astronomical figure! Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. If she had ten million yuan, could she buy a small vi for herself to live in? Would she be able to bring her sons over so that they could live together? As she thought of this, she suddenly felt motivated. ¡°And we¡¯re going today because...?¡± ¡°To meet him, and we can also meet the Royal Hotel¡¯s manager to get an invitation! If we don¡¯t do this, why would anyone engage a small designingpany like us for such a huge project?¡± Cheng Sizhe rubbed his forehead, then sighed. ¡°I have to sacrifice myself in such critical times to converse and build up a rtionship with them.¡± These words were both yful and warm, and all who heard it couldn¡¯t help but smile. Zhuang Nainaiughed, then nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± After she said this, she looked at Si Zhengting. ¡°Let¡¯s bring Xu Dazhi along.¡± Cheng Sizhe was speechless. Cheng Sizhe thought for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why should we take him along with us?¡± Zhuang Nainai smiled. ¡°Because he¡¯s a veteran of thepany. And Xu Dazhi¡¯sing along with me when I¡¯m buying my gown in the afternoon.¡± After Si Zhengting heard this, his eyes lit up and he nodded. Cheng Sizhe grew increasingly frustrated. ¡°Why are you asking Xu Dazhi to apany you when buying your gown? I can apany you instead!¡± Zhuang Nainai hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°No, you¡¯re a man. It¡¯s not convenient for you!¡± Cheng Sizhe was speechless. Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!!!¡± So he wasn¡¯t even a man now? After work, Zhuang Nainai went to buy her gown along with Si Zhengting. On the way there, Si Zhengting¡¯s phone kept vibrating. Zhuang Nainai kept staring at him and couldn¡¯t help but say in the end, ¡°Your phone¡¯s ringing. You should take the call.¡± Si Zhengting hummed an agreement and picked up his phone. Upon seeing the number on his disy, he immediately hung up, then said, ¡°It¡¯s a phishing call, I don¡¯t have to pick it up.¡± After he said that, his phone rang and he received a text message. It was one from Ji Chen, reminding him not to forget to attend old Mr. Liu¡¯s birthday banquet. Si Zhengting suddenly felt a throb in his head. He couldn¡¯t split himself in two! The Si family and the Liu family were on good terms. As part of the younger generation of the Si family, Si Zhengting had to attend old Mr. Liu¡¯s banquet. But... He gazed at Zhuang Nainai. They were getting along well at this moment, and it had been difficult to get such an opportunity. He felt warmed and satisfied that they were able to buy clothes together. The couple walked around the mall and eventually entered the Dior specialty store. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s gazetched on to a pretty dress at the side, and she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of it. Chapter 911 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (2)

Chapter 911: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (2)

Her gaze was so intense that Si Zhengting quickly realized that it was the dress that she wanted. He prodded her and said, ¡°Go try it on.¡± Zhuang Nainai immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Once she said that, Si Zhengting suddenly felt his heart ache. His wife was actually deliberating so seriously over whether she should buy this dress. He felt so upset about it that he felt as though he was going to stop breathing. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Just try it on. You don¡¯t have to buy it anyway.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right~¡± Zhuang Nainai was still a youngdy and had that innate desire to look good. Furthermore, this pink dress was too pretty and she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to try it on. She picked up the dress and entered the fitting room. Once she entered, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and walked to the side, knocking on the counter. When the attendant walked over, he said, ¡°Get your manager here...¡± Zhuang Nainai was trying on clothes in the fitting room. Once she was done trying them on, she walked out. She looked at the gown that she had put on and felt that it was really pretty. But... she couldn¡¯t help but check out its price... It was 110,000. She didn¡¯t have that much money in her card! Thus, she could only look and dream of owning the dress, but she couldn¡¯t expect herself to actually buy it. As she continued to deliberate over the dress, she saw the attendant walking over to her with the store manager. The manager smiled as he said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Madam, our store has an event today. We¡¯ve promised our customers that the hundredth customer who enters our store today can buy whatever they wish. All the clothes that that person buys today are discounted at this rate!¡± The manager lifted his fingers. Zhuang Nainai gasped, ¡°A 90% discount!¡± After she said that, she did some mental calctions. ¡°But even so, this dress would still cost 10,000 yuan. That¡¯s too expensive. I won¡¯t buy it.¡± As she said that, her heart ached as she gave this opportunity up. The corner of the manager¡¯s lips twitched. Ten thousand for this dress, and she still found it expensive? He nced over at Si Zhengting, who was standing at the side. He hurriedly said, ¡°Not 90%, but 99.09%!¡± 99.09%? Zhuang Nainai blinked, then blinked again. She must have heard him wrongly! This dress, which cost 110,000, was now going for 1,000 yuan? A prize had just fallen into herp! She turned to look at the entrance. ¡°But you have no posters promoting this event!¡± The manager replied with a poker-face, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Madam, this was nned by ourpany. The point of this whole event is for ourpany to have an opportunity to give back to our customers. You¡¯re really lucky to benefit from it.¡± Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t press him for any further details. Anyway! She would be a fool if she didn¡¯t seize this opportunity! But...!!! ¡°A thousand yuan is still too expensive,¡± Zhuang Nainai mumbled. Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± The manager: ¡°...¡± Zhuang Nainai sighed. ¡°A thousand yuan for a gown that I¡¯ll wear just once is really not worth it, especially since I can¡¯t wear this usually!¡± After she said this, Si Zhengting nced at the manager. The manager immediately said, ¡°Madam, who said that it was a thousand yuan? It¡¯s a hundred.¡± ¡°A hundred?!¡± Zhuang Nainai lifted her head in surprise. The manager nodded. ¡°The 99.09 I was referring to was actually 99.91%.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± Wasn¡¯t that a thousandth of the original price? That was a hundred yuan! How was this any different from giving the dress away for free?! Chapter 912 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (3)

Chapter 912: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (3)

Her eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Is this discount applied to whatever I buy?¡± The manager: ¡°...¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Why did her naive side... look so cute? ¡ª After buying the gown, Zhuang Nainai applied some light and simple make up on herself. Thereafter, she slipped into the evening gown and attended Mr. Liu¡¯s birthday party with Si Zhengting. Holding the invitation, she entered the venue. While Zhuang Nainai was scanning her surroundings, she noticed that Si Zhengting had suddenly ced his hand over his stomach. He said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Excuse me.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked around hurriedly. His gazended on a ce before he rushed there. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Now that Xu Dazhi was gone, she had no choice but to wander around on her own. She walked toward the refreshments area and grabbed a snack casually. She was eating the snack when she heard a few women discussing something. ¡°Are you sure Mr. Si is here today?¡± Mr. Si? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately. She paused for a moment while holding the snack in her hand. Ever since he fell sickst time, they had never seen each other again. She had buried him deep inside her heart and never revealed her feelings toward him openly. However, whenever she¡¯d hear someone else mention him asionally, her heart would still stir slightly. She paused for a moment before she resumed eating her snack. At the same time, her ears were still pricked up. ¡°Yes! Mr. Si would surely be here! He is still the most eligible bachelor in the whole of Beijing!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Mr. Si married? Isn¡¯t he already a father?¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s a father? The queue to marry Mr. Si stretches all the way to the Antic Ocean. Let me tell you: do you guys know that Old Mr. Liu has gained a goddaughter recently?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t heard. What does his goddaughter do?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. I shall notment on this. Just wait and see!¡± While Zhuang Nainai was listening to their gossip, someone tapped on her shoulder suddenly. She jumped up in shock. When she turned around, she saw Zuo Yiyi standing behind her. Zuo Yiyi looked slightly gloomy. ¡°Shameless!¡± Zhuang Nainai was confused. ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Zuo Yiyi scorned. ¡°Who else? Have you not seen Liu Huawei¡¯s goddaughter?¡± Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t!¡± As Zuo Yiyi looked at the dazed and confused Zhuang Nainai, she felt slightly irked by how slow she was. Thereafter, she dragged her toward one side, pointed at ady who was interacting with a group of people, and said, ¡°There. She is the goddaughter of Mr. Liu, Liu Xinshui.¡± Zhuang Nainai looked toward the direction she was pointing at. She was slightly taken aback. Liu Xinshui was very pretty. In particr, her big eyes looked very bright, with a hint of craftiness. It was obvious that this girl was truly clever. She looked even more adorable when she smiled. Her cheeks were full and smooth. She had some baby fat, but she looked adorable. However, Zhuang Nainai was more befuddled precisely because of how she looked. This was because her first impression of Liu Xinshui was that she looked a lot like... the 18-year-old her. Yes, 18-year-old her. When Zhuang Nainai saw how she looked like and thought of how Old Mr. Liu recognized her as his goddaughter, something dawned on her suddenly! She did not know why, but sadness and confusion overwhelmed her! Just then, amotion erupted near the entrance. She turned around, only to see Si Zhengting striding into the venue! Meanwhile, the moment he walked in, Liu Xinshui¡¯s eyes lit up as she rushed over to wee him! When Si Zhengting saw Liu Xinshui, his eyes narrowed. He stopped in his tracks and froze on the spot. Chapter 913 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (4)

Chapter 913: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (4)

Si Zhengting was standing there. He was wearing a bespoke ck suit that entuated his tall figure. Hence, he looked especiallyposed. However, his face was as fair as that of an immortal being. He was so unbelievably good-looking that it could enrage one. He exuded an aloof and distant feeling. It seemed like the words ¡°strangers are unwee¡± were written all over him. At that moment, his dark gazended on Liu Xinshui. Standing at her original spot, Zhuang Nainai watched Si Zhengting¡¯s reaction intently. Unknowingly, her grip around the goblet that she was holding tightened slightly. He stared at Liu Xinshui for a while. Thereafter, Liu Xinshui seemed to have told him something. He, who was usually a cold and distant person, nodded before walking into the venue. Although his attitude remained aloof, people who knew Si Zhengting well would know that that nod from him was already a rare act of amenability. Zhuang Nainai did not know how she felt right now as a mix of emotions overwhelmed her. It had been a very, very long time since theyst saw each other. She realized that her heart still ached. Anyway, he had always been an imposing figure whom everyone looked up to. On the other hand, she used to be the daughter of the Gu family. She was not a good match for him. She had been working very hard to improve her status so that she could be a good enough match for him. However, she realized that it seemed like the harder she worked, the more distant she was from him. Clenching her fists, she suddenly did not know what to say or what to do. Just as she was in a daze, Cheng Sizhe appeared out of nowhere. He tapped on her shoulders and pointed somewhere not far away. ¡°Old Mr. Liu is here. We should go greet him.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded and followed Cheng Sizhe. Old Mr. Liu was nearing his sixties, but he still looked very strong and astute. No one could underestimate him due to his shrewd and circumspect gaze. He spotted Si Zhengting first. Immediately, he strode toward him and gave Si Zhengting a nod with a smile. Si Zhengting said, ¡°Uncle Liu, I wish you great happiness and longevity.¡± Old Mr. Liu chuckled instantly. ¡°Si, I am already happy that you are here today. I heard that there were many major changes to your family in the span of one year. Is your mother doing well?¡± Si Zhengting answered, ¡°Everyone is doing well. Thanks for your concern, Uncle Liu.¡± Old Mr. Liu shook his head and sighed. ¡°She has always been strong-minded. Who would have known that something like that would happen to her? I went to the hospital to visit her and she has forgotten about everything. But she is still blessed to be able to live like this now. I heard that you are divorced. Divorcing a woman who is violent toward her mother-inw is for the best. People like us, who are from prestigious families, should marry women with virtue.¡± After saying this, he changed the subject suddenly. He gestured and said, ¡°Xinshui, quick,e over here. Si, let me introduce my daughter. Although she is my goddaughter, I feel closer to her than to my own daughter! Both of you just met. You guys should talk.¡± The innuendo in his words was very obvious. Liu Xinshui walked over and looked up at Si Zhengting very innocently. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°I got to know Mr. Si a long time ago. Isn¡¯t that so, Si Zhengting?¡± That intimate tone and interaction, which was as if they had known each other for years... As Zhuang Nainai watched them, she furrowed her brows. Before any idea could pop up in her head, she heard Zuo Yiyi¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°This Liu Xinshui! How can her eyes resemble yours so much? And the way she calls Brother Ting¡¯s name is exactly the same way you do!¡± Chapter 914: - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (5) Chapter 914: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (5) After saying this, Zuo Yiyi paused for a moment. ¡°No, wait. This Liu Xinshui is younger than you!¡± As soon as Zhuang Nainai heard the words ¡°younger than you,¡± she became sour. Like in the past, Zuo Yiyi had no filters with her words, touching every sore spot she encountered. Zhuang Nainai was sullen. There was a feeling of suffocation that she could not exin, as if there was something pressing on her chest. Frowning, she red at Si Zhengting furiously as she anticipated his answer. Old Mr. Liu¡¯s hint was so obvious; there would be no difference even if he said it straight to his face. ¡°The two of you should date.¡± How could Si Zhengting not understand his intentions? He raised his brows and looked at Liu Xinshui. When he had just entered the venue, he was slightly taken aback upon receiving her wee. He had thought that he was looking at the 18-year-old Zhuang Nainai, so he became rather absent-minded. But now, he realized that this was part of someone¡¯s borate n! Subconsciously, he nced elsewhere. From the corner of his eyes, he noticed that Zhuang Nainai was acting nonchnt, but he could see her tight grip around the goblet and the fiery gaze of someone who had just had something she loved dearly stolen by another personing from her. His lips curled up subconsciously. A smile spread across his face uncontrobly. His smile caused everyone to misinterpret his intentions. Meanwhile, Zhuang Nainai tightened her grip and she could not help but curse at him inaudibly, ¡°Bastard! Scoundrel! Has he really forgotten about his ex-lover now that he has a new one?¡± Although both of them had agreed on an amicable breakup, she really wished in that moment that she could rush up to him and announce that he was hers to the whole world like how she did in high school! Pursing her lips, she was really scared that she would not be able to resist the urge to approach him. On the other hand, Liu Xinshui looked delighted. Sticking her nose up in the air arrogantly, she said with a crisp and clear voice, ¡°Si Zhengting, do you have a girlfriend right now? I don¡¯t have a boyfriend at present. May I pursue you?¡± These words... Zhuang Nainai was infuriated instantly. She felt like the secret that was shared only between Si Zhengting and her had been exposed to the public. Clenching her fists tightly, she shot daggers at Si Zhengting. Meanwhile, Si Zhengting¡¯s smile froze as he heard what she said. He looked down. The smile on his face vanished and his usual cold tone returned when he spoke. ¡°Ms. Liu, you are still a kid. Please be careful with what you say.¡± Ms. Liu, you are still a kid... When he said that, Zhuang Nainai was dazed. Then, she burst into fits ofughter. Those words were like a brutal p across Old Mr. Liu¡¯s face! Old Mr. Liu¡¯s face turned grim. It was obvious that he had expected Si Zhengting to go along with him. Liu Xinshui¡¯s face was flushed. She kept her chin up stubbornly as she pouted. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Si Zhengting, how can you do this to me?¡± Si Zhengting nced at her nonchntly before shifting his gaze. Her imitation of Zhuang Nainai was indeed perfect, but... there was only one Zhuang Nainai in the world. The atmosphere immediately became tense. Liu Xinshui looked up at Si Zhengting, only to see that he was turning a blind eye to her. Being sensitive, she ultimately lowered her head and ran away in tears. She made it seem like Si Zhengting had just bullied her. After Liu Xinshui ran away, Old Mr. Liu paused for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°Alright. A kid is insensible indeed. Si, don¡¯t mind her.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. ¡°If she¡¯s insensible, she should not be brought out to receive guests. What if she shes with someone?¡± Chapter 915 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (6)

Chapter 915: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (6)

What he said was totally discourteous! Old Mr. Liu was on the brink of losing his cool. However, as he looked at the man in front of him, who appeared as if nothing was wrong, he felt like he was really giving him a reminder. The atmosphere in the room became tense all of a sudden. Just then, Cheng Sizhe approached them and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Liu.¡± When Old Mr. Liu saw Cheng Sizhe, his eyes lit up. ¡°Sizhe, I didn¡¯t expect you to turn up! I am really delighted!¡± After saying this, he looked at everyone in the surroundings. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me of your presence?¡± Cheng Sizhe smiled quickly. ¡°Uncle Liu, you are older than I am. It is only right that Ie over to congratte you on your birthday.¡± Old Mr. Liu continued smiling. ¡°The presence of the two of you brings light to my humble dwelling. Let me invite both of you to the private room.¡± Someone rushed over and gestured politely at both of them. Cheng Sizhe turned around with a smile and assured Zhuang Nainai, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Zhuang Nainai lowered her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just go. This ce isn¡¯t dangerous. Nothing will happen to me.¡± Their close interaction caused Si Zhengting to be unhappy. Just now, he had chased away a young beauty for her. In the blink of an eye, she was flirting with another man in front of him! She was really... asking for a few ps across her buttocks. Si Zhengting¡¯s expression turned grim. He scoffed before leaving with the service staff. Cheng Sizhe followed them closely. Themotion that had erupted due to Si Zhengting¡¯s appearance at the event slowly died down. The birthday party was proceeding as per normal again. Zhuang Nainai walked around the venue in hopes of finding the project manager that Cheng Sizhe introduced to her. The project manager was in charge of the employee¡¯s clothes, so she wanted to try to get in good with him and talk to him. While she was wandering around, she felt that her job scope in the smallpany was very vague. She was clearly doing sales now. Furthermore, she was a girl. What could she say to the manager? At the thought of this, she grabbed her phone and called Xu Dazhi. Why was Xu Dazhi spending so much time in the washroom?! Unfortunately, when she dialed his number, she was notified that his phone had been switched off. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± What is this rascal up to? Pursing her lips, she lowered her head and continued walking. Just then, she bumped into someone. She looked up, only to see Liu Xinshui standing in front of her with a smile. There was disdain in Liu Xinshui¡¯s gaze when she looked at her. She smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, please make way.¡± Make way? Zhuang Nainai looked left and right. This was an event hall. There was space to walk everywhere. Why was she asking her to make way? This Liu Xinshui was obviously picking a fight! If so, she must know who she was. Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s fury was ignited. Damn it! Putting aside how you were imitating me and stealing my man, how dare you provoke me now? Frowning, Zhuang Nainai stared at Liu Xinshui without saying anything. Then, Liu Xinshui stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, can I pitch a deal? Tell me what Mr. Si likes. State your price.¡± Zhuang Nainai became more indignant. As she looked at Liu Xinshui, she wished she could give her a tight p. Liu Xinshui blinked. ¡°I am aware of why you are here. Of course, I believe that Ms. Zhuang is probably aware that you might lose a deal if you ruffle my feathers.¡± Damn it! First, it was bribery. Now, she was threatening her?! Chapter 916 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (7)

Chapter 916: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (7)

Did she really see her as a pushover that would allow her to do whatever she wanted to her? Zhuang Nainai was infuriated. However, her recent entrepreneurship experience had taught her how to conceal her emotions. As she looked at Liu Xinshui, an idea suddenly popped up in her head. She immediately smiled. ¡°Sure. How much can you offer?¡± Liu Xinshui¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that after Mr. Si abandoned her, Zhuang Nainai would be penniless. Look, the mention of money was enough for her to take the bait! Liu Xinshui lowered her head and said arrogantly, ¡°For the information you provide, 200,000 yuan. What do you think?¡± Zhuang Nainai was stunned. ¡°200,000?¡± Liu Xinshui raised her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t try tomit daylight robbery. 200,000 is a decent amount already.¡± Zhuang Nainai continued to look at her while grinning. ¡°Yeah, 200,000 is a decent amount. 200,000 in exchange for Mr. Si¡¯s information that will help you be Mrs. Si. So, is Mr. Si worth only 200,000 in Ms. Liu¡¯s heart?¡± Liu Xinshui choked. ¡°Those are two different matters.¡± ¡°How are they different? You have already stated the price clearly, haven¡¯t you?¡± After saying this, Zhuang Nainai turned around and walked away. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go look for Mr. Si and ask him about this?¡± Liu Xinshui stopped Zhuang Nainai hurriedly. She bit her lip. ¡°500,000. This is the highest I can offer!¡± As she resembled Zhuang Nainai, people would asionally think about how she was akin to have hit the jackpot overnight. Having been with the Liu family for so long, she had managed to gather some money to fall back on in case she was kicked out of the family. She knew that if she could nottch on to Mr. Si, she would be deemed worthless instantly. However, she had not expected Zhuang Nainai to wave two fingers in front of her. ¡°Two million.¡± Liu Xinshui¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You are reallymitting daylight robbery! Ms. Zhuang, let me give you a piece of advice. You have been abandoned by Mr. Si, so don¡¯t think that you are still a bigshot! Although you gave birth to Mr. Si¡¯s sons, I heard that the ce you are living in is terrible. Does Mr. Si even bother to give you money? Actually, the Si family made a loss the moment you married Mr. Si! A family like the Sis is definitely out of reach for someone like you. Don¡¯t be shameless when I¡¯m trying not to embarrass you. How dare you ask for two million? You are really brazen!¡± Zhuang Nainai frowned as she listened to what she said. She clenched her fists tightly. Every word she said pierced her heart, causing her to feel especially furious. However, she suddenlyposed herself while looking at her sinister face. Why was she bickering with a crazy b*tch? Zhuang Nainai blinked andughed sarcastically. ¡°Are you saying that Mr. Si is not worth two million?¡± Liu Xinshui was taken aback and shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I...¡± Her entire savings amounted to two million exactly. If she used up all her money... What was she going to do if things did not work out? Zhuang Nainai seemed to be able to tell the dilemma Liu Xinshui was in. She blinked. ¡°If you can¡¯t give me that much money, forget it.¡± After she finished speaking, she made to go around Liu Xinshui and leave. Just then, Liu Xinshui grabbed her sleeve tightly once again. ¡°Y-You better not go overboard. Let me tell you...¡± ¡°Tell me what? Tell me that you, an adopted daughter with no significant status, can influence what happens in the Royal Hotel? Or tell me that you are of great importance to Old Mr. Liu? Do you think I will believe you? If you were really that important, Old Mr. Liu wouldn¡¯t have let Si Zhengting humiliate you just now!¡± Chapter 917 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept With Whom? (8)

Chapter 917: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept With Whom? (8)

The mention of Si Zhengting¡¯s name made Zhuang Nainai suddenly recall what she had just said ¡ª ¡°Si Zhengting, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend and I don¡¯t have a boyfriend either. May I pursue you?¡± ¡ª and she felt even more ufortable. She was even a little enraged as she thought of how disgusting Liu Xinshui was. Pursing her lips together, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t make other people out to be as stupid as you are! Two million, take it or leave it!¡± With that, she turned around and walked away from Liu Xinshui. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s domineering attitude left no room for Liu Xinshui to maneuver. Clenching her teeth, Liu Xinshui grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it!¡± While the price of two million yuan was high, if she managed to seed, the whole of the Si family would be hers in the future! So, it was going to be worth it! Zhuang Nainai turned around to face the resolute look in Liu Xinshui¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but admire her courage. Raising her cell phone, Zhuang Nainai said, ¡°If you¡¯d transfer the money to me now, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Liu Xinshui just couldn¡¯tpete with Zhuang Nainai¡¯s imposing air. Taking out her cell phone, she immediately transferred the money, then said, ¡°Say it~¡± Upon receiving the message that notified her of the bank transfer, Zhuang Nainai then curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Well, he likes to eat sweet desserts.¡± ¡ª Si Zhengting had juste out of the private room and just happened to look over to where Zhuang Nainai and Liu Xinshui were standing. Both of them were on the level just below Si Zhengting, and they made no attempts to speak softly, so Si Zhengting managed to hear every word they exchanged. When Liu Xinshui said that Zhuang Nainai had already been ¡°abandoned by Mr. Si,¡± a sh of viciousness crossed his eyebrows. His gaze, trained on Liu Xinshui, was all ready to dismember her. But after hearing what they discussed thereafter, he suddenly felt... angry and frustrated. She had actually put a price on him? Furthermore... Eating sweet desserts? He hated sweet food the most, and even his asional dessert was always the salty kind! Then, he heard her speak more nonsense in a serious manner. ¡°He loves prawns the most.¡± Si Zhengting was bbergasted. ¡°He likes green, so if you dress yourself head to toe in green like a worm, he won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you!¡± Si Zhengting had no idea what to say. Turning the idea around in his mind, if Liu Xinshui were to really deck herself out in green, he was definitely going to puke! But if it were Zhuang Nainai who did that... It had to be said that love made him blind, and him liking her meant that even her ws made her cute. On the other hand, hating someone meant that even that person¡¯s strengths were distasteful. Liu Xinshui raised her brows in suspicion. ¡°All of these things that you¡¯re saying ¡ª are they really true?¡± Who would love green so perversely? Like a worm? Disgusting! Zhuang Nainai blinked herrge eyes. ¡°Well, think about it. Si Zhengting had been single for such a long time, and there were so many girls who pursued him but failed. Why was I the only one who was able to get into a rtionship with him? Simply because I know what he likes!¡± Liu Xinshui began to believe in the credibility of Zhuang Nainai¡¯s words. Pursing her lips together, she shot Zhuang Nainai a vicious gaze after the other woman had finished speaking. ¡°Let me tell you, if anything you just said turns out to be false, I¡¯ll tell my godfather everything that happened today! And I¡¯ll make sure that the consequences will be more than you can bear!¡± With that, Liu Xinshui excitedly turned around and ran upstairs, determined to see if she had any green clothes. Zhuang Nainai stuck out her tongue at Liu Xinshui¡¯s disappearing figure. Just as she was about to walk forward, however, she suddenly seemed to realize something. Violently, she raised her head and looked up. Chapter 918 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (9)

Chapter 918: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (9)

The moment Zhuang Nainai raised her head, her eyes met a cold gaze. Slightly stunned, she thought about what she had just said to Liu Xinshui, and a wave of guilt began to grow in her heart. Swerving her gaze sideways, she gave a nervous cough to cover her awkwardness. She trained her gaze on a cake in the distance. She was unsure of what to say and had no idea how to face him. Struggling with her thoughts, she raised her head once more, only to find that the level above her was now empty. Her heart suddenly contracted. Given his character, and with the way she had betrayed him, he was supposed toe after her unrelentingly. But now, this whole matter was going to pass her by... just like that? An inexplicable feeling rose in her, and her heart felt empty. Was it because they had broken up? Was that what made him disinterested? Zhuang Nainai pressed her lips together and shook her head. Pushing these thoughts to the back of her head, she resumed her search for Xu Dazhi. Her concentration allowed her to locate him very quickly, and she spotted him on the balcony with two figures by his side. The two figures were intertwined. Even though it was dark where they were, and even though she was still a distance away, she immediately sensed what they were doing. Her face reddening, she thought of how tasteless and how low a level the two people were stooping to. She was shuffling away and intending to leave when she vehemently turned around once more. Wait, that petite figure... why did she look like Mi Nuo? At the thought of this, she stepped forward, and she began to hear the low sounds as the two figures made love to each other. Mi Nuo was in a low-cut gown. Tiptoeing and raising her head, she had a face of thorough enjoyment. A man had his head buried in her breasts and was forcefully pulling at her gown. Hisrge hands had already pushed her gown upwards and beyond her waist, revealing her long, slim legs. Mi Nuo, in her stockings, was both sexy and bewitching... At the same time, Mi Nuo piped up, ¡°Director Zhang, you... you¡¯re too fierce!¡± The man called Director Zhang gave a faint smile before ripping her stockings apart. Without even removing his pants, he directly unzipped it and, with a moan... Mi Nuo cooperated by groaning even more, causing the man to feel even more pleasure. Zhuang Nainai, upon witnessing this, was convinced that it was too much for her! Her face flushed and her heart pounding, she suddenly recognized who the man was. Wasn¡¯t he the manager in charge of the fashion apparel issue?! Never did she expect Mi Nuo to stoop so low just for the deal! Zhuang Nainai raised her brows and turned around to leave. But the lights on the balcony suddenly came on in that very moment for no reason! The lights were blinding for a few moments. At the same time, a firework shot up in the sky beyond the balcony. The firework exploded with a bang just at the window near the balcony. Originally dark, the ce was now suddenly alight. What was more, the extra sounds made everyone in the event turn to look! But Mi Nuo and Director Zhang were just at the peak of their enjoyment and had totally forgotten about their surroundings! Chapter 919 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (10) Chapter 919: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (10) When rationality returned to the two of them, they finally realized that something was amiss. Mi Nuo realized that there were almost a hundred pairs of eyes trained on her, and a sense of shame swept over her. She hurriedly raised her hands to shield her breasts, but then subconsciously seemed to have thought of something else and moved her hands downward. Her hands now all over the ce, she was a mess. ¡°Ah!¡± Gasps of surprise went around the room. Just then, someone roared, ¡°You vixen! You b*tch!¡± Director Zhang had brought his wife to the event, and now that she had just witnessed such a scene, she was going bonkers! Pushing her way through the crowd, she headed straight for the two of them! Director Zhang, shocked stiff, now looked at all the bystanders in fear. Facing his wife, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Honey, listen to me. It wasn¡¯t me, it was her! She was the one who seduced me! Honey...¡± As he was saying this, his wife was already on her way toward Mi Nuo! ¡°p!¡± There was a crisp sound as the pnded on Mi Nuo¡¯s face. Mi Nuo was stunned from the p and raised her hand to cover her face. At that same moment, Director Zhang¡¯s wife reached out and ripped Mi Nuo¡¯s clothes. ¡°Screech!¡± Her clothes were well and truly split apart. Mi Nuo was frozen in shock, and it was a few moments before she realized what was going on. She immediately squatted down, covered her head, and screamed. ¡°You vixen! Lift up your head and stand up! Let everyone see who you are! Aren¡¯t you someone who fancies the husbands of other people and is ready to ride anyone?!¡± As Director Zhang¡¯s wife said this, she began kicking and punching Mi Nuo. This whole scene was... brutal! Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. She had only ever seen mistresses being beaten up in videos posted online. She had never expected that she would be lucky enough to witness a beating in real life. With Mi Nuo and Director Zhang¡¯s affair having been blown up to such an extent, it was now impossible for Mi Nuo to get her hands on the order she had so coveted! Did Mi Nuo just trap herself? Even in the state that she was in, Zhuang Nainai felt no pity for her. If it had not been for her, Mi Nuo, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s two sons would have been strong and healthy. Yet Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t entirely pleased either. They were both women, and for Mi Nuo to have been stripped stark naked in front of other people... Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel joy at Mi Nuo¡¯s misery. This was too vicious, and there was no way Mi Nuo was going to get herself out of the situation. She shook her head and thought about how there might have been someone out to get Mi Nuo. As her gaze nted toward the side, she caught sight of a man standing near the balcony light switch. That man... looked a little familiar. She felt as if she had seen him before. Pausing for a moment to think hard, she eventually realized who that man was. Wasn¡¯t he Xiao Caibai¡¯s bodyguard? But why would Xiao Caibai want such a thing to befall Mi Nuo? Narrowing her eyes, she began to feel that this was no longer a simple matter. Yet she was unable to guess at his intentions. Zhuang Nainai decidedly stopped specting in her head; she would ask Cheng Sizhe and get her answers. Turning around to leave and get herself out of the crowd, Zhuang Nainai continued in her search for Xu Dazhi. Did this Xu Dazhi fall into the toilet bowl?! Chapter 920 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (11)

Chapter 920: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (11)

Upstairs in the private room... Si Zhengting had left the room only to return, causing the other young people in the room to be baffled. Cheng Sizhe was more shocked than anything. After entering the room, Si Zhengting had sat down for a short while before leaving the room without even so much as a hello or a goodbye. True, he had always been a haughty person, so no one had anything much to say. But hadn¡¯t he left the room? Why was he now back? Just as Cheng Sizhe was thinking this, Si Zhengting returned to his original seat in the room. Cheng Sizhe was now right beside him. They were simr in social status, and seeing that the people around them were fearful of Si Zhengting¡¯s frosty demeanor, Cheng Sizhe decided to approach him and make an attempt to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°Hey, Mr. Si, have you been very busy? I¡¯ve been in Beijing for quite a while now, but this is only the second time I¡¯ve seen you.¡± The moment Cheng Sizhe said this, Si Zhengting looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not as free as you are.¡± Cheng Sizhe was bbergasted. Why did he feel as if Mr. Si didn¡¯t like him, and that Mr. Si was being sarcastic in insinuating that he had no business to do as he was in the early stages of his entrepreneurship? Had he unknowingly offended Mr. Si? Cheng Sizhe was baffled. Shaking his head, he decided to stop talking. After all, he wasn¡¯t stupid, and he could tell that Mr. Si disliked him. A few momentster, the door opened, and Liu Xinshui strutted in. A few of the people in the room looked over when she made her entrance, but after they caught a glimpse of the way she looked, all of them widened their eyes in surprise and began sniggering. She was in a deep green gown that made her look like a vegetable worm! Green clothes didn¡¯t suit anyone and everyone, and Liu Xinshui was now a clown. But everyone knew they had to give the Liu family some face, so they all held back. Meanwhile, Liu Xinshui walked toward Si Zhengting with a te of desserts in hand. ¡°Mr. Si, try this dessert. Is it yummy?¡± Si Zhengting raised his brows upon hearing this. A single nce at the dessert was all he needed to imagine how sweet the dessert was! He furrowed his brows and stared straight at Liu Xinshui. His deep gaze betrayed emotions that nobody could make sense of. Liu Xinshui, unable to deal with the stare, panicked. Then, she watched as his gaze swept over her whole body. Liu Xinshui instantly became even more nervous, but a sense of satisfaction began to grow in her heart. What Zhuang Nainai had said was right. Mr. Si¡¯s gaze was fixed firmly on her now that she was decked out in a green gown. Liu Xinshui beamed. Seeing that Mr. Si was no longer so averse, she sheepishly fidgeted before returning his stare with herrge, innocent eyes. ¡°Mr. Si, do I look good?¡± She had studied Zhuang Nainai previously and hade to the conclusion that innocence was the thing that Mr. Si liked about Zhuang Nainai. And so, as an innocent person, asking a question like this was perfectly normal. She waited expectantly for Si Zhengting to reply. Everyone in the room turned to look at Si Zhengting. Every single one in the room was the top CEO in their respective fields, but all of them still looked up to the Imperial Group. Si Zhengting looked at her coldly. A few momentster, he grudgingly said, ¡°The clothes aren¡¯t too bad.¡± Liu Xinshui¡¯s eyes brightened. Then she heard Si Zhengting continue, ¡°But the person, so-so.¡± Her smile froze on her face. Chapter 921 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (12)

Chapter 921: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (12)

With that, Si Zhengting looked toward the te of desserts. ¡°The dessert isn¡¯t too bad as well, but the person who gave me the dessert makes me want to retch.¡± As soon as he said this, he stood up and said, ¡°My apologies.¡± He strode out, but just as he got to the door, he suddenly paused. Turning around, he took out two red banknotes and flung them onto Liu Xinshui. ¡°Here¡¯s some tip; don¡¯t bother giving me the change.¡± Pausing for a moment, he then added, ¡°And please don¡¯t ever try to find out my likes and dislikes ever again.¡± He left as soon as he finished speaking. Everyone in the room was stunned as they turned to look at Liu Xinshui. Her face, drained of color by now, then made everyoneugh. Liu Xinshui had be a joke! A big, fat joke! On the other hand, Cheng Sizhe, with a faint smile on his face, had a strange thought. Why did he feel as if Mr. Si had intentionally returned to the room so that he could wait for Liu Xinshui toe before humiliating her? But he threw the thought away just as it came to his mind. Mr. Si¡¯s time was so valuable, so why would he do something like that? Cheng Sizhe couldn¡¯t make heads nor tails of what Si Zhengting wanted to do, but Liu Xinshui was crystal-clear about it. She felt as if cold water had just been poured over her head, making her back cold! So, Mr. Si knew that she had bought information from Zhuang Nainai? Liu Xinshui immediately clenched her fists. Zhuang Nainai! Zhuang Nainai must have reported the incident to Mr. Si. An expression of rage took over her face. No, she couldn¡¯t just let the matter slide! If she did, she¡¯d be done for! ¡ª Si Zhengting left the private room and walked downstairs. Entering the men¡¯s bathroom, he found Ji Chen waiting for him. In his hands were Xu Dazhi¡¯s clothes, and he quickly walked over to meet Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting quickly changed, then stood in front of the mirror as Ji Chen brought arge makeup bag over. In order to be able to disguise himself as Xu Dazhi quickly, Si Zhengting had sought professional help. Being the smart person that he was, it hadn¡¯t been long before he picked up the necessary skills, and he was now able to put on his own makeup. And so, Ji Chen simply stood and watched as Mr. Si¡¯srge eyes transformed themselves into small slits through gluing. Mr. Si then attached a fake nose onto his real one. Ji Chen thought, Mr. Si sure is brutal to his own face! As he watched Si Zhengting put on his disguise, he began to report, ¡°The Xiaos stopped their assassination attempts for a while, but Xiao Caibai¡¯s staff made a move during the event just now. Mi Nuo¡¯s reputation has been ruined, and it¡¯ll be hard for the Gus to ovee this new obstacle. Do you want to let Mr. Liu know about this so that he can cut off all of the Gus¡¯ attempts to take loans?¡± Without missing a beat on his makeup, Si Zhengting gave a small sigh. By the time his face makeup was done, 20 minutes had passed. He then took out a voice alteration machine and hid it near his throat to make his voice raspy. Looking into the mirror once more to straighten out his look and carefully examine himself for any mistakes, he told Ji Chen, ¡°Find a way to tell Cheng Sizhe about the things that Xiao Caibai did.¡± Ji Chen was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± But he immediately lowered his head. ¡°Okay, sure.¡± Chapter 922 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (13)

Chapter 922: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (13)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the same time, he could not help but curse at him silently. Mr. Si was too two-faced! Cheng Sizhe and the Xiaos had a marriage agreement. How could Cheng Sizhe not meddle in this matter? However, if he meddled in this matter, Mr. Cheng would probably... have a falling-out with Madam. Mr. Si, oh, Mr. Si. You are too evil! ¡ª The issue with Mi Nuo had found its solution quickly. A personnel working for the Liu family had summoned two security officers. After pulling Director Zhang¡¯s wife away, they had given Mi Nuo a new set of clothes and sent her away. To put it nicely, they had sent her away. However, the reality was that she had been chased out. Incidents like this were considered trivial at a party. Hence, everyone forgot about it quickly. The party became graceful and extravagant again. Everyone resumed socializing with each other and were in high spirits. After half an hour of searching, Zhuang Nainai finally saw Xu Dazhi emerging from a corner. She rushed over quickly and scolded him anxiously, ¡°Did you drop into the toilet bowl? Why were you in the washroom for such a long time?! It has been almost an hour, hasn¡¯t it? The party is going to be over!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Words like ¡°toilet bowl¡± were too crude. Why hadn¡¯t Zhuang Nainai said that to him in the past? He suddenly realized that he had discovered many adorable traits of hers after he disguised himself as Xu Dazhi. Si Zhengting lowered his head and remained silent. After Zhuang Nainai had finished speaking, he replied, ¡°Oh.¡± Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Judging from Xu Dazhi¡¯s stuffy personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t get a single fart out of the man even if she dropped a bomb on him! Forget it! She felt that she would always curse whenever she was with Xu Dazhi because of how frustrated she would be. Zhuang Nainai waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. Let me tell you, you cannot wander around this ce alone. What if you get bullied?¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his head suddenly and looked at Zhuang Nainai intently. His eyes lit up immediately. So, after saying so much, was Zhuang Nainai actually worried that he would be bullied? However, before he could even rejoice, he suddenly felt gloomy. It was because the concern from Zhuang Nainai was targeted at Xu Dazhi, whom he had disguised himself as, instead of him! He suddenly felt bitter. An inexplicable feeling was suffocating him. He wanted to be jealous, but he had no idea whom to be jealous of. Because Xu Dazhi was him. Wouldn¡¯t he be crazy for being jealous of himself?! Si Zhengting suddenly felt like he had been caught in his own trap. Just as he was sulking over this, a service staff approached them suddenly and said to Zhuang Nainai, ¡°Ms. Zhuang, Mr. Cheng wants you to wait for him at the presidential suite 2016. He has something to tell you.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Thereafter, Xu Dazhi and she followed the service staff upstairs. Upon arriving at suite 2016, the two of them entered the room. ¡°Click!¡± The service staff had retreated and closed the door! Zhuang Nainai was taken aback. Soon, she realized that they had been fooled! She turned around quickly and rushed toward the door. She wanted to open the door, but the door had been locked. Hence, there was no way she could open it! Just then, Liu Xinshui¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. ¡°Ms. Zhuang, there is a phone signal istor in the room. Don¡¯t even try to ask for help. Let me tell you, if you dare to fool me, you need to pay for it! What do you think will happen when Mr. Si sees the video of the two of you having sex? Just be with the ugly guy next to you! Haha!¡± Having sex? Stunned, Zhuang Nainai could smell a strong and pleasant scent wafting into the room. This was... an aphrodisiac! Chapter 923 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (14)

Chapter 923: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (14)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai had no idea what this scent was. However, judging from what Liu Xinshui had said, she knew that this must be some sort of perfume with aphrodisiacal properties. Perhaps it was a psychological reaction, but she felt that a whiff of the strong perfume scent was enough to make her feel dizzy. Soon, heat was spreading across her body. It was as if the room they were in was very stuffy and had no venttion. She panicked immediately as she reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door!¡± Outside the room, Liu Xinshui wore a smug smile. ¡°Zhuang Nainai, how dare you cheat me of two million yuan? You will have a taste of your own medicine today! What do you think will happen when Mr. Si sees the video of you and that ugly man?¡± What do you think will happen? If something like this really happened, she and Si Zhengting... would never be the same again. Si Zhengting was such a fastidious person. If he found out that she and Xu Dazhi... albeit against their will... He might be able to forgive her on an emotional level, but the physical damage would be irreversible. Suddenly, an ominous feeling overwhelmed Zhuang Nainai. During the breakup, her speech was so vehement and heartless. She could not stand how he refused to tell her anything. His male chauvinism was too strong. He thought that leaving her was a way of protecting her. She was able to spill her heart to him during the breakup only because she had given up on their rtionshippletely. However, now that there was really no way they could get back together, she suddenly felt like her life had be meaningless. Just like six years ago, she had no right to be willful, because now, she had two adorable sons. The color on her face was slowly fading, leaving her looking as pale as paper. She never knew that a despicable incident like this would actually be part and parcel of the wealthy families¡¯ lives. As she bit her lip forcefully, panic shed across her big eyes. She had never felt this helpless. The smell in the room infiltrated her whole brain. The temperature of her body was slowly rising, and the heat she was feeling was bing more intense. As a result, she felt more sluggish and suffocated. At the same time, that specific thought was growing more and more intense. When she looked over at the only male left in the room, she noticed that the hormones in his body had seemingly multiplied. She wished she could just throw herself at him. It was as if she had suddenly seen an oasis after walking through a desert and being deprived of water for a long time. She gulped as her big eyes blinked. Thereafter, she rushed to the bathroom in the lounge, turned on the tap, and sshed herself with cold water. She was breathing heavily as she looked into the mirror. In the room, Si Zhengting was also at a loss for what to do. The scent was so strong that it could evoke the most intense desire in someone instantly. He could feel all his blood rushing toward one part of his body. He looked down and saw a part of him that was standing, then looked at the bathroom. He was at a loss, extremely lost! He whipped out his phone quickly, nning to contact someone from outside to ask for help. However, he realized that his phone¡¯s signal had been blocked. Si Zhengting could not help but curse under his breath! Then, he started to scan his surroundings to look for loopholes. All the windows in the room were automated. The power in the room might have been cut off since he couldn¡¯t find a way out. Opening the windows to promote venttion in the room might be the only solution now. Si Zhengting¡¯s gazended on the chair beside him immediately. Chapter 924 - The Birthday Party, Who’s Slept with Whom? (15)

Chapter 924: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (15)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting walked over quickly and picked up the chair. However, just as he was about to smash the chair against the window, he suddenly heard a loud ¡°thud¡± from the bathroom. Shocked, he rushed to the bathroom, only to see Zhuang Nainai copsed on the floor after her legs gave way. Her face was flushed and there was helplessness in her gaze. Even the cold water could not suppress her physical desires. ¡°Nainai!¡± Si Zhengting¡¯s rmed scream caused Zhuang Nainai to look over suddenly. During such an emergency, Si Zhengting dropped the voice disguise. Her eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Si Zhengting!¡± she eximed. Then, she sprang up all of a sudden, like she had regained all the energy that had seeped away. She threw herself at Si Zhengting. She felt that she already could not see the person in front of her clearly. The familiar figure, touch, and scent from his body caused her to lose her rationality in an instant. She reached out hurriedly and tore his clothes off of him. Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± He was really frustrated. This woman! Had this woman clearly recognized who he was? How could she just throw herself at him like this?! He had wanted to push Zhuang Nainai away, but Zhuang Nainai¡¯s hands had begun exploring his body recklessly. She even nted her lips on his corbone. Si Zhengting could only feel a jolt of electricity pulse through his body from the area her lips were at, causing him to feel extremely aroused. His rationality crumbled instantly. His mouth was dry. As he looked down at thedy who had already lost her rationality and was clinging to him, he really felt like... he was consciouslymitting a sin. Three months into Nainai¡¯s pregnancy, they had begun practicing sexual abstinence. He had not had sex for half a year! He had been craving for her like crazy from his mind to his body. But now, should he do it or not? Who was he doing it as? Before he could figure out anything, Zhuang Nainai had already pushed him onto the bed. Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Why had he never realized Zhuang Nainai was so strong? While he was pondering about this, he could feel a breeze across his chest. His clothes had been taken off. Like a puppy, she was biting his clothes and tearing them apart. Si Zhengting: ¡°...!!¡± Then, he saw her snuggling her face against his body, revealing a satisfied look. She looked even more like... a puppy now. The corners of Si Zhengting¡¯s lips twitched. He thought to himself, Why is my self-control so strong? Why must it be so strong?! If it wasn¡¯t so strong and if my rationality had crumbled too, I wouldn¡¯t feel like... I am being forced into this. Mr. Si was very frustrated. The consequences were dire. ¡ª Liu Xinshui could not hear anything from the room anymore. Smiling, she turned around to leave. Just then, a pair of hands cupped her mouth from behind. Liu Xinshui looked extremely terrified. Before she knew it, she was brought to the room next door. The same dosage of perfume was released into the room, causing Liu Xinshui to widen her eyes in horror. ¡°Thud!¡± The door closed quickly. Her body became extremely heated up as she was left alone in the room. After a while, the door opened and a deep voice could be heard. ¡°Xinshui, you said you have something important to tell me. What is it?¡± After he finished speaking, he even shut the door. Upon hearing this, Liu Xinshui was stunned. However, the heat she was feeling forced her to throw herself toward the person who had entered the room without hesitation. The person was Old Mr. Liu. Chapter 925 - The Birthday Party, Who’s Slept with Whom? (16)

Chapter 925: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (16)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After half an hour, a service staff led a bustling crowd upstairs. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s something interesting here for us to see? What¡¯s so interesting?¡± someone asked. The service staff walked to suite 2016. Just as he was about to open the room, the door of suite 2018 was flung open. ¡°******!¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn toward the sound from the room. Then, they saw an extremely erotic scene. Good lord! Coming to this party was really worth it! First, they saw an erotic paintinge to life. Next, they saw this act between a godfather and a goddaughter! While everyone was gossiping about this, Old Mr. Liu snapped out of his trance. He pushed Liu Xinshui away quickly and pped her across the face furiously. Liu Xinshui was confused and at a loss for what to do. Covering herself up with the sheets, she looked at the people in front of her in confusion. Ji Chen walked over in a timely manner. ¡°Old Mr. Liu, Sir has said that Ms. Liu is young and delicate. He¡¯s afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy Ms. Liu, so he left her in your hands.¡± These words were like a vicious p across Old Mr. Liu¡¯s face! Old Mr. Liu was so angry that he did not know what to say. He put on his clothes and left immediately, leaving Liu Xinshui sobbing softly in the room. After the crowd had dispersed, Ji Chen and Dazhuang chuckled to themselves along the corridor. Dazhuang scratched his head. ¡°How did Mr. Si know that Liu Xinshui hasn¡¯t given up?¡± Ji Chen nced at Dazhuang. ¡°What does Mr. Si not know?¡± Dazhuang: ¡°...¡± Dazhuang nced at the room next door. ¡°Should we go in and rescue Mr. Si now?¡± Ji Chen looked at him nonchntly and shook his head before saying in resignation, ¡°No wonder you are only a bodyguard.¡± Dazhuang, Huang Peidong, did not understand what he meant by that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Chen answered, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Sir and Madam could spend time with each other alone. Madam is ignoring Sir because she is angry at him. Do you think Sir wants you to rescue him?¡± Dazhuang ¡°...You are indeed the smarter one!¡± Ji Chen raised his head smugly. Of course, why else would Mr. Si appoint him as his personal secretary?! Okay, after this, he was going to ask Mr. Si for a pay raise! This smug man had no idea what was happening in the room right now. In that moment, Si Zhengting really wished he could slice Ji Chen into a thousand pieces. He had already alerted them a long time ago. Why weren¡¯t they here yet? He looked over at Zhuang Nainai, who was on top of him. Like a little tigress, she was still gnawing at his clothes clumsily. Every touch of hers would stimte him greatly, even more so than the scent would. Her touch was like the most intense aphrodisiac. He was losing control. ¡°Rip!¡± Zhuang Nainai had torn another piece of his clothing. That sound aroused Si Zhengting so much that he lost control at once. He turned over suddenly and pressed Zhuang Nainai under his body. cing her arms on both sides of her body, he pressed against her squirming body before kissing the lips that he had been longing for. That was... it. He had worked so hard and devised this scheme for such a long time in hopes of solving the problem and allowing her to mature slowly. However, he had not expected his ns to fall short at this juncture. Ultimately, he still could not win against her. He was kissing her so passionately that he was about to eat her whole. He could not control his emotions anymore. Just then, he sensed Zhuang Nainai struggling. She seemed to have slightly regained her senses as she pushed him away forcefully. ¡°N-No. I can¡¯t betray him... No...¡± Si Zhengting lowered his head immediately and said into her ear, ¡°Nainai, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m Si Zhengting!¡± Chapter 926 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (17)

Chapter 926: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (17)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The soft whisper caused Zhuang Nainai to be jolted in shock. Confused, she opened her eyes. It seemed like she had not gotten a clear look at him but also gotten a clear look at him at the same time. She said softly, ¡°Si Zhengting...¡± Si Zhengting nodded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± She was in a daze and had lost all her senses. When she heard those two words, drops of tears streamed down her face before she knew it. Her sobs caused Si Zhengting¡¯s heart to wrench unknowingly. Heartache and pity overwhelmed him suddenly. Just as he was about to pacify her, she suddenly lost control of her emotions. She suddenly pushed Si Zhengting away and sat on top of his waist fiercely. She reached out and hit his chest. Then, she lowered her head and bit his shoulder mercilessly. ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± ¡°Si Zhengting, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°Si Zhengting, you bastard!¡± ¡°Si Zhengting, I hate you so much!¡± ¡°Si Zhengting, you traitor! We agreed to trust each other. How could you ditch me?!¡± She yelled at him indistinctly before continuing to cry and bite him like a lunatic. She hadpletely lost self-control. After saying all those words past a lump in her throat, she started to wail in grievance like a child. ¡°How could you leave me alone?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I needed you the most when I was in confinement?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I needed yourforting the most when my mother died?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I almost got raped by hooligans?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that all of them are telling me that you have abandoned me?!¡± Her voice became softer while her sobs grew louder. After she finished speaking, she suddenly lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know... how much I miss you?¡± Everything she said made Si Zhengting purse his lips tightly. Not moving an inch, he took all her anger. She wanted him. As she had lost her rationality, she could not control her strength. Those bite marks varied in pain levels, but he remained silent. Then, every word she said smashed into his heart mercilessly like a sledgehammer. Did she know how much his heart ached for her? When he was taking care of her during her confinement, he saw how she put on a strong front and did not ask about anything, which caused his heart to ache. He felt really useless that he could not console her when she had lost her mother. Even when the hooligans surrounded her, he had almost gone crazy! When he heard Liu Xinshui say that she had been abandoned, he really wished he could tear Liu Xinshui into shreds. However, all the pity he felt for her slowly froze when he heard herst words. Stunned, he looked at her in a daze as he listened to what she was saying in disbelief. At that time, when she had told him ¡°Si Zhengting, let¡¯s break up. I am seriously asking for a breakup,¡± he¡¯d felt as if a thousand arrows had pierced his heart. He was aware that he was forced to make that choice, but she must be really heartbroken, right? He was really scared that he could not win her back anymore. However, in that moment, those words brought him to tears all of a sudden. In that moment, it seemed like he had been rewarded for his endurance, restraint, and hidden sacrifices thus far. Her words made everything feel so worthwhile. Staring at her silently, he heard her say onest thing, ¡°Si Zhengting, I love you to death.¡± Chapter 927 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (18)

Chapter 927: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (18)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes were moist. He felt as if his empty heart had suddenly been filled. Just as he was feeling touched, he felt a chill run through his body. It was only then that he realized that Zhuang Nainai had bitten and torn apart his shirt, and she was now pulling at his belt. She was rushing, and so she simply used brute force in trying to undo his belt. The massive amount of force she was using made Si Zhengting feel as if his waist was being violently jolted! He lowered his head, unsure whether he shouldugh or cry. She was in such a hurry that instead of undoing his belt, her pulling and tugging caused the belt to tighten itself once more. He felt as if his stomach was going to give way. She, unaware of it all, was still aggressively pulling away at his belt. Her face still stained with tears, she said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it undoing itself? Si Zhengting, does your little brother not want me anymore?¡± Si Zhengting was bbergasted. How did she manage to say something so coarse after all the touching things she had said earlier? But he knew that trying to talk sense into her at this point in time would be futile. He stuck out his arms, grabbed herrge hands, and then undid his pants by himself. He put his hands on Zhuang Nainai¡¯s waist. Out of habit, he began caressing her waist. As he allowed his hands to stay there for a while, pain suddenly shot through his heart. Unable to resist it, he lifted his head and bit into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s ear. ¡°Nainai, how could you have been so cruel? The tattoo...¡± But just before he could finish speaking, his hands felt something, and he vehemently raised his head to stare at her waist in disbelief. The eagle tattoo was still there, looking as courageous and fierce as ever! His eyes widened in excitement. Unable to stop himself, he kissed Zhuang Nainai on the face and began making his way downwards, all the while calling, ¡°Nainai...¡± His Nainai, his Nainai who never had a change of heart... He was agitated to the point of tears. He had never felt as emotionally full as he was now, and he quickly took her. The carpet on the floor, the madness from the aphrodisiac, the repressed feelings from having been unable to see each other for so long... finally found their release... ¡ª By the time Zhuang Nainai woke up, it was already the morning of the following day. Crystal lights on the ceiling and clean, white walls greeted her as she opened her eyes. It was a foreign ce, and her whole brain felt fuzzy. She was a little unsure as to where she was. She tried to sit up, but a wave of soreness and pain overcame her as if she had just been hit by a truck, and she fell back onto the bed. What had happened Why was she like this? Lowering her head, bbergasted, she realized that she was entirely naked under the sheets. And the hand that she had used to lift the sheet was full of conspicuous love bites! If there were so many all over her hand, then her body... She lowered her head instantly and realized that her whole body was full of them! Erm... The events of the night before came gushing into her mind. She recalled being tricked by Xu Dazhi intoing into the room, and that there had been a strange smell in it... What had happened thereafter? Herst memory of the night had been her stopping by the bathroom to ssh herself with cold water to keep herself awake. After that, she couldn¡¯t recall a single thing! It was as if she had dreamed a very long dream, but there had only been two people in the room ¡ª she and Xu Dazhi! Chapter 928 - The Birthday Party, Whos Slept with Whom? (19)

Chapter 928: The Birthday Party, Who¡¯s Slept with Whom? (19)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She pulled back the sheets, only to see Xu Dazhi¡¯s clothes lying on the floor. Her mind was nk, and she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. A mix of astonishment and confusion, as well as an inexplicable feeling, rose in her heart. She heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom; it was obvious that it was Xu Dazhi who was taking a bath. The moment she saw his frame through the tinted ss, she felt sick to her stomach. Without thinking, she jumped off the bed, put on her clothes and her coat, and ran straight out of the room! The moment that she ran out, the door to the bathroom opened. Si Zhengting walked out of the bathroom, his hair still dripping water. A faint smile grew on his face. ¡°Nainai should be awake by now. After waking up and seeing me, what kind of expression would she have on her face?¡± She¡¯d surely widen her eyes in disbelief before crying andughing and scolding him for being such a b*stard. At the thought of this, his gaze swung toward the bed. Stunned, he stopped right in his tracks. The sheets had been flung aside on one end, but... where was she?! All of a sudden, he seemed to have realized something, and he quickly picked up his cell phone to call Zhuang Nainai. But the sounding from the cell phone made him realize that the signal in the room had been cut off. He thought of rushing out to look for her, but she had bitten through his clothes the night before, and the clothes that he had gotten Ji Chen to bring over hadn¡¯t arrived. Si Zhengting lowered his head to look at the bath towel wrapped around his waist. In this very moment, he had no idea what to do. After Si Zhenting had been waiting anxiously in the room for 10 minutes, Ji Chen finally arrived with his clothes. Furrowing his brows as he put on his clothes, he quickly made his way downstairs, only to realize... Zhuang Nainai was no longer present. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai fled the hotel in a sorry state and ran all the way down. She had even forgotten to press for the elevator and was simply running as if a monster was chasing after her. But wasn¡¯t it so? What had happened the night before was uneptable! She, Zhuang Nainai, had actually slept with Xu Dazhi! This was a mess! An utter mess! Her brain was in a mess, and she felt as if it was stuffed with nothing but cotton. She was at a loss as to what to do next. She finally got to the first floor. Just as she was about to walk out, however, a car stopped by her side. ¡°Nainai, get in.¡± Zhuang Nainai turned her head to see Cheng Sizhe at the driver¡¯s seat. She looked around and saw that few people were around her. It was early in the morning, and his car was here... Zhuang Nainai had only escape in mind. Without another word, she jumped into the passenger seat. Cheng Sizhe started up the car and drove forward. Looking ahead, he used the corner of his eye to nce at Zhuang Nainai, who was a mess. After a few moments, he could no longer stop himself from asking, ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± That made a shred of rationality return to Zhuang Nainai. She turned to look at Cheng Sizhe and noticed that he was still in the clothes he had worn the night before. Shocked, she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t go homest night?¡± Cheng Sizhe nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I was about to leave, and you didn¡¯t answer my calls either. I was a little worried about you, so I decided to stay on and wait for you. What¡¯s up with you?¡± Chapter 929 - Mother Zhuangs Identity! (1)

Chapter 929: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Identity! (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was the matter? That was her question as well! How had she ended up sleeping with Xu Dazhi?! She had no impression of the events of the night before. Had Xu Dazhi taken advantage of her, or had she forced herself on him? She had absolutely no idea! She was not in the mood to discuss the question. So Zhuang Nainai shook her head and looked toward Cheng Sizhe. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡± Cheng Sizhe was stunned. Just then, he noticed the love bites on her neck. He froze. Zhuang Nainai ruffled her hair agitatedly, evidently annoyed. She was even more so when Cheng Sizhe looked her up and down. Feeling like she had just been caught cheating, she bit her lips and sighed. Cheng Sizhe, being the warm and caring person he was, piped up when he saw her in such a state, ¡°Where are you going? Let me send you there.¡± It was the weekend, and she didn¡¯t have to report for work. Zhuang Nainai immediately said, ¡°Xibali vige, thanks.¡± The two of them fell silent after that. Zhuang Nainai rolled down the windows, allowing the cold air to prompt her rationality to return. And then she grew annoyed once more. How was she going to deal with what had happened the previous night? Just as she was thinking about it, her cell phone rang. Hurriedly lowering her head, she realized in horror that it was Xu Dazhi who was calling her. Loosening her grip in shock, her cell phone fell onto herp. Her disconcerted demeanor caused Cheng Sizhe to feel even more curious. Unable to resist it, he smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head, picked up her phone, and decidedly turned it off. She was not going to pick up any calls from anyone. She was well and truly shaken, and everything was a mess. She had no idea what to do. Now that she had just slept with Xu Dazhi, how was she ever going to be able to face Si Zhengting? The mere thought of it made a wave of pain and agitation grow in her heart. She shook her head forcefully. If she couldn¡¯t solve the problem, perhaps it was best to stop thinking about it. Seeing the state that she was in, Cheng Sizhe tried to start a conversation. ¡°Last night, the incident that had to do with Mi Nuo spread all around, and her reputation has been ruined for sure. Now that the Gu Corporation is doomed, what are your ns?¡± Cheng Sizhe knew that Zhuang Nainai used to have some gripes with the Gu Corporation. Now that the Gu Corporation was crumbling, Zhuang Nainai was sure to feel some joy at their demise. Zhuang Nainai turned her head toward him upon hearing this. ¡°Now that you mention it, you remind me of something that I wanted to say to you.¡± Cheng Sizhe was stunned. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhuang Nainai curled her lips. ¡°Who was the one who came to deal with Mi Nuost night? Do you know?¡± Cheng Sizhe¡¯s eyes shrank at her question. Without waiting for Zhuang Nainai to continue, he narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips together. The way he acted made Zhuang Nainai sure that he had surely made a good guess as to who it was. Zhuang Nainai frowned. ¡°Why was Xiao Caibai so brutal in dealing with Mi Nuo?¡± In fact, having such affairs at parties like the one the night before was an open secret that everyone knew about. Which sort of party wouldn¡¯t have affairs like that? But Mi Nuo¡¯s affair was exposed to the whole world in such an open fashion. It was obvious that someone had plotted to ruin her! Cheng Sizhe furrowed his brows at her question. It was a few moments before he took a deep breath and responded, ¡°This incident had something to do with the Xiaos.¡± It had something to do with the Xiaos? Zhuang Nainai sensitively pricked her ears. For some reason or other, she was interested in such a topic. If she remembered correctly, Xiao Muqing was also one of the Xiaos! Chapter 930 - Mother Zhuangs Identity! (2)

Chapter 930: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Identity! (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at Cheng Sizhe for a few moments before saying, ¡°Could you tell me a bit more about the Xiaos?¡± Cheng Sizhe was never one to talk about people behind their backs, but Zhuang Nainai was acting all strange. It was rare that she had so much interest in the Xiaos, and so Cheng Sizhe nodded his head and parked his car by the roadside. It was then that he looked at Zhuang Nainai and smiled as he said, ¡°You must have heard people talking about how I¡¯m one of the chosen sons-inw of the Xiao family.¡± Zhuang Nainai knew about Cheng Sizhe¡¯s engagement with Xiao Caibai, and she also knew that Cheng Sizhe had decided to be an entrepreneur in order to avoid such a marital alliance between the two rich families. She nodded. Cheng Sizhe continued, ¡°Then do you know why I¡¯ve been particrly against the marriage?¡± Zhuang Nainai shook her head. Cheng Sizhe sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t fall in love easily. Xiao Caibai isn¡¯t that bad-looking, but she isn¡¯t that elegant either... Even so, it would still be possible to spend my life with her, if not for the fact that...¡± At this point, Cheng Sizhe pursed his lips and gave a bitter smile. Sighing, he continued, ¡°Once I marry Xiao Caibai, I¡¯d have to move in with her family. I¡¯ll have to marry into her family, in other words.¡± What?! Zhuang Nainai was astonished. From the way Cheng Sizhe presented himself in Beijing, it was clear that he came from a wealthy family. And it was a known fact that the wealthier the family, the more the family ced importance on the carrying on of the family name. If not, why were all the celebrities who had married into rich families constantly being pushed to give birth to sons? So, the fact that the Cheng family had agreed to Cheng Sizhe marrying into the Xiao family could only mean one thing: that the Xiaos were more powerful than the Chengs! ¡°How powerful is the Xiao family? Why have I never heard of them?¡± Zhuang Nainai asked in curiosity. ¡°The reputation that the Xiaos have overseas is akin to the way we see the Imperial Group back here. The Imperial Group is influential in our own country while the Xiaos hold sway outside of it,¡± Cheng Sizhe exined, then continued, ¡°It¡¯s fair to say that Mr. Si¡¯s influence abroad can¡¯t match up to the Xiao family; simrly, the Xiaos don¡¯t have as much say as Mr. Si back here.¡± Why was there a sudden mention of Si Zhengting? The mere mention of the name ¡°Mr. Si¡± made guilt and difort sh across Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind. Luckily for her, what Cheng Sizhe said next drew her attention. ¡°But the sad thing is, the Xiaos don¡¯t have any grandsons. They have only a granddaughter in the form of Xiao Caibai.¡± With such arge family business and only one granddaughter... If the granddaughter married herself out of the family, wasn¡¯t the family going to be doomed? Zhuang Nainai widened her eyes and thought of the way Xiao Caibai had carried herself. She thought, Actually, it¡¯s quite impressive that the Xiaos have such a granddaughter! ¡°Wait, but what does this have to do with Mi Nuo? Is Mi Nuo obstructing them in any way?¡± Zhuang Nainai couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hearing this, Cheng Sizhe sighed and shook his head. ¡°This problem goes way back to the elders. The person in charge of the Xiao family is still Old Mr. Xiao, Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was the only son in his generation, but the Xiaos have always carried on their blood in this manner. But in Xiao Qi¡¯s generation, in order to make his family seem a bit fuller, he adopted a girl and called her Xiao Guyun, thinking that her dowry wouldn¡¯t cost them much if they were to marry her to the next Xiao son. But nobody expected that the next child from the Xiao family would be a girl.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuang Nainai began to get a sense of what was going on, and she guessed, ¡°This daughter was Xiao Muqing?¡± Cheng Sizhe looked at her Zhuang Nainai in shock, seemingly surprised that Zhuang Nainai knew all of this. He nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, this daughter was Xiao Muqing. But it¡¯s a pity that she passed away early.¡± Chapter 931 - Mother Zhuangs Identity! (3)

Chapter 931: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Identity! (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Wait, then who¡¯s Xiao Caibai? Isn¡¯t she a member of the Xiao family?¡± Cheng Sizheughed. ¡°Yes, Xiao Caibai is the daughter of the adopted child, Xiao Guyun. When Xiao Qi¡¯s wife gave birth to Xiao Muqing all those years ago, it had been a hard pregnancy, and she experienced difficulties getting pregnant thereafter. Xiao Muqing, on the other hand, had been weak since she was born. Since Xiao Qi had been unable to get a son, he put all his hopes on Xiao Muqing and even groomed a few sons-inw for her. When Xiao Muqing grew up, she was to choose a husband from one of them.¡± Zhuang Nainai was shocked speechless from all that she had heard. Did Xiao Qi think that he was picking a harem for an emperor? He even groomed a few sons-inw? But it was obvious that the results hadn¡¯t been ster. Cheng Sizhe continued, ¡°Xiao Muqing had been weak from a young age, and she was also rather introverted and rebellious. She had many arguments with Old Mr. Xiao; on the other hand, Xiao Guyun had been mature and understanding, and she had gained the favor of Old Mr. Xiao. When Xiao Muqing passed away, Old Mr. Xiao had no choice but to let Xiao Guyun get someone to marry into the family, and that was how she managed to give birth to Xiao Caibai.¡± So, that meant that Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun had no blood rtion to Xiao Qi? But even so, the Xiaos had only them left. They were the sessors of the Xiao family! Zhuang Nainai furrowed her brows. ¡°Then the grandfather that Xiao Caibai was talking about...¡± ¡°That would be Old Master Xiao, or Old Mr. Xiao. He¡¯s got a weird temper ¡ª it was enough that he got the child of Xiao Guyun to have the surname Xiao, but he also insists on her calling him her grandfather.¡± Zhuang Nainai was speechless. An image of a stubborn old man floated into Zhuang Nainai¡¯s mind. With Cheng Sizhe having spoken so much, Zhuang Nainai finally understood what was going on. Mi Nuo had always told others that she was the child of Xiao Muqing, and if that were true, it was inly obvious who Old Master Xiao would choose as his sessor! On one hand, there was a foster child. While he had raised her since she was young, they ultimately had no blood rtion. On the other hand, there was his blood-rted granddaughter! So, Mi Nuo was severely threatening Xiao Caibai and her mother¡¯s status in the Xiao family. It was no wonder that Xiao Caibai had been so brutal toward Mi Nuo! But... ¡°Is Mi Nuo truly the daughter of Xiao Muqing? Why are you so sure?¡± As far as Zhuang Nainai knew, Mi Nuo¡¯s mother should be Li Yufeng! Why was she Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter? ¡°Well, this Xiao Muqing had had some rtion to your father, Gu Deshou,¡± Cheng Sizhe replied. ¡°I heard that Xiao Muqing had fallen in love with your father, but Old Master Xiao didn¡¯t approve of them being together. So Xiao Muqing had eloped with your father, and they apparently met with a car ident on the way. Nobody got a hold of their whereabouts thereafter, and everyone had been sure that they hadn¡¯t survived the car crash. With regards to Mi Nuo¡¯s im that she¡¯s Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter... I don¡¯t really buy it, though.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhuang Nainai was curious. Cheng Sizhe said, ¡°Because Xiao Muqing... had poor health, and purportedly had a lot of difficulties in conceiving.¡± Difficulties in conceiving... The mention of those three words made Zhuang Nainai suddenly recall something that Li Yufeng¡¯s sister-inw had told her. She had said that Gu Deshou¡¯s girlfriend had a lot of difficulties in conceiving, and so Li Yufeng had hidden her pregnancy. When the truth was made known, however, then Gu Deshou and his girlfriend had split. That meant that the girlfriend of Gu Deshou in this case was Xiao Muqing?! But if that was the case, then who was Mother Zhuang? Who was her mother, Zhuang Meiting?! More than that, Gu Deshou had been developing his business within the country all these years. Why hadn¡¯t the Xiao familye knocking on his door? Chapter 932 - Mother Zhuangs Identity! (4)

Chapter 932: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Identity! (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cheng Sizhe had already started the car¡¯s engine and continued to move forward. ¡°Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai have been working for the Xiao¡¯s family business, so they basically have everyone on their side. Actually, there is absolutely no need for Xiao Caibai to go against Mi Nuo. Even if Mi Nuo really belonged to the Xiao family, Old Master Xiao wouldn¡¯t hand the corporation over to someone ipetent. The heir of the Xiao family has to be truly capable and talented. Otherwise, the masses would not be convinced. Mi Nuocks such talent, so she will be seen only as a tool to produce the next generation¡¯s heir of the Xiaos.¡± After saying this, he shook his head. ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s rules are outrageous. Their heirs ought to have the ability to manage apany because both the Xiaos and the family business are reputable. They are afraid that outsiders would take over their business. Furthermore, thepetition within thepany is stiff. Many senior shareholders and what-not are unrestrained. Hence, to be able to manage the corporation sessfully, the heir must be naturally talented. He or she cannot ept help offered by others, especially... their husband or wife.¡± After saying this, he shook his head again. ¡°Someone like Mi Nuo wouldn¡¯t receive acknowledgment even if she were Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter. If they insist on acknowledging one¡¯s roots and ancestors, she would only be groomed to be a canary of some sort to produce the next heir in line.¡± After hearing this, Zhuang Nainai frowned. She suddenly realized something wrong in what Cheng Sizhe had just said. Were they not aware of Mi Nuo¡¯s infertility?! There was absolutely no need for Xiao Caibai to deal with Mi Nuo! Looking at Cheng Sizhe, she was about to say what she was thinking. However, she chose to swallow her words and remain silent. In the midst of the wealthy families¡¯ politics, Si Zhengting had announced that Mi Nuo was Gu Qingyan, which made her Xiao Muqing¡¯s daughter. He must have had his motives for doing so, and she¡¯d rather not interfere with this without understanding the entire situation. She lowered her head as she suddenly felt that her brain had be very cluttered. After hearing Cheng Sizhe¡¯s exnation, she finally had a brief understanding of the Xiaos. At the same time, a thought surfaced in her mind suddenly. This thought would sound very appalling, so she did not dare to say it out loud. She bit her lips and lowered her head. Cheng Sizhe sent her back to the small house in Xibali vige. She got out of the car and took a few steps before stopping in her tracks. She turned around and told Cheng Sizhe, ¡°I have something to attend to next week, so I won¡¯t be going to the office.¡± Taken aback, Cheng Sizhe simply nodded. Thereafter, Zhuang Nainai continued walking to her house. Under such circumstances, there was no way she could face Xu Dazhi. Before she coulde up with a solution to solve this problem, she thought that it would be best if she didn¡¯t see him for the time being. At the thought of this, she became more vexed as she rushed into her small house. Her emotions were very turbulent and she could not calm herself down. Hence, Zhuang Nainai grabbed a rag and started cleaning the house. While she was cleaning the house, she suddenly missed Mother Zhuang very much. Right now, she was really lost. She did not know what to do. In the past, if she had encountered simr problems, she would have consulted her mother, but now... She lowered her head. Loneliness started to swallow her whole. She sighed as she entered her mother¡¯s bedroom. Sitting on her bed, she hugged her pillow, as if smelling the already non-existent scent of the pillow would make her feel her mother¡¯s presence. After lying down on the bed while hugging the pillow for a while, she stood up. Just then, she realized that there was... an old photo under her mother¡¯s pillow? She picked up the photo. Upon her seeing the people in the photo, her eyes narrowed! Chapter 933 - Mother Zhuangs Identity! (5)

Chapter 933: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Identity! (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dazed, Zhuang Nainai stared at the photo. It was a ck and white photo that was taken more than 10 years ago. However, the photo was not damaged at all. When she touched it, she could tell that the paper was very sturdy and old. It was obvious that the photo¡¯s quality was one of the best at that time. In the photo, there was a girl in her teens and she was standing next to a man in his forties or fifties. Sitting in a ck leather couch, the man looked imposing and domineering. The girl resembled Zhuang Nainai slightly. There was a hint of willfulness and vulnerability in her face. Right. These two different emotions could be strangely seen on the girl¡¯s face, making it obvious that she wasn¡¯t in good health. However, she was born into a well-to-do family, and thus, she had exuded a sense of superiority since she was born. Meanwhile, the man in his forties or fifties kept a straight face. He was an old-fashioned and conservative man who did not like to smile and talk. However, he was still considered a handsome man thanks to his thick brows and big eyes. Actually, she had seen this photo before. However, whenever she asked her mother about it, she had always told her that she would tell her about it when she grew up. After she had finally grown up, her mother had fallen sick and could not recall anything of the past. In that moment, looking at this photo again... Suddenly, Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened. Although she did not know the people in the photo, an idea popped up in her mind after she heard what Cheng Sizhe had said today. This girl might be Xiao Muqing! If that was so, the man beside Xiao Muqing must be Old Master Xiao, Xiao Qi?! Frowning, she sat up straight. What exactly was the rtionship between Xiao Muqing and her mother? Why did Mother Zhuang not resemble Xiao Muqing? Was there any hidden misfortune that urred when Xiao Muqing left the Xiao family at that time? Biting her lip, she felt as if there was a huge conspiracy hanging over her head, which could fall and trap her at any moment. What exactly... was going on? Zhuang Nainai could not wrap her head around this. After sitting on the bed for a while, she suddenly stood up and started to tidy her mother¡¯s room. When she had tidied up the house in the past, she had stored all of her mother¡¯s belongings into one box. She opened that box again and rummaged through her mother¡¯s old belongings. She did not have a lot of belongings other than thisplete photo. Having rummaged through her belongings for a long time, she finally found another photo. That photo seemed to have been burned by something as its edges were ck and only half of the photo was left. In the remaining half of the photo, there was that girl, which was seen in the other photo, as well as the heads of two other girls. Her mother had hid this photo well. If not for Zhuang Nainai¡¯s thorough search, it might not have been found at all. Upon seeing the three girls, her eyes became glued to the photo. Among the three girls, one of them was Xiao Muqing. Another girl looked very familiar. She was clearly Si Jingyu! However, this girl looked much younger than Si Jingyu. Since the ages did not match, this girl must be... Ding Mengya! The other girl in the photo seemed to look slightly older than the other two. Smiling in the photo, she looked very obedient and well-behaved. She didn¡¯t look as striking as Xiao Muqing and Ding Mengya. Her looks were average. Standing beside the two of them, she seemed to look underwhelming. Who was this average-looking girl with a seemingly decent personality? If she wasn¡¯t Mother Zhuang, who was she? Frowning, Zhuang Nainai rummaged through her mother¡¯s belongings again. However, she could not find anything else thereafter. Chapter 934 - Mother Zhuangs Identity! (6)

Chapter 934: Mother Zhuang¡¯s Identity! (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had an intuition. Something big must have happened to the Xiao family for an heir of the family lineage to die an untimely death. Looking at it now, this untimely death might just be a hoax. It was because Xiao Muqing and Gu Deshou had eloped. The only person who knew what exactly happened at that time would be Gu Deshou, who was personally involved. Perhaps... someone else might know too. That person would be Mother Ding. At the thought of Mother Ding, Zhuang Nainai suddenly felt rather troubled. After she had fallen off the stairs in an attempt to protect her, it was as if she had vanished into thin air as Si Zhengting had housed her in the vi to recuperate. However, did Mother Ding really lose her memory? Or was it a pretense? Zhuang Nainai sighed deeply. She realized that if she wanted to meet Mother Ding and find out the truth, she would have to see Si Zhengting. But... at the thought of the steamy night yesterday and how her body was still sore, she suddenly did not dare to meet Si Zhengting. In the future... how was she going to face him and her children? The matter, which had been left in the back of her mind, had surfaced again, causing her to be at a loss for what to do. Holding the two photos, she sat on the bed dejectedly. Then, she grabbed her phone and switched it on. The moment the phone was switched on, she saw a few missed calls. A few were from Xu Dazhi while a few were from Si Zhengting. However, she could not even muster the courage to call either of them back. ¡ª Si Zhengting walked out of the hotel after changing his clothes. He could not find Zhuang Nainai, and he was scared that she was experiencing some emotional distress. Hence, he got on the car, intending to head to Xibali vige to look for her. Just as he hopped into the car, his phone rang. Thinking that the call was from Zhuang Nainai, he looked down, only to realize it was from Madam Ding. Si Zhengting picked up the call and heard Madam Ding¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhengting, what you didst night... is way too reckless. Uncle Liu is already in his sixties or seventies. After you pranked him like that, he called toin.¡± When he heard this, Si Zhengting¡¯s expression became stern. ¡°What did you say to him?¡± Ding Mengyaughed. ¡°I lost my memory, so I don¡¯t even recognize him. What was I to do?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Si Zhengting was astounded. He could almost imagine how infuriated Uncle Liu must have been over the phone. Ding Mengya continued, ¡°Actually, Uncle Liu doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. He just wanted to set you up with someone. The reason he called me was not to berate you. He didn¡¯t want to offend you. After all, our families are long-time friends, so we shouldn¡¯t let this situation turn ugly. We are all businessmen. Since he gave you an out, you should y along too.¡± Si Zhengting knew that Uncle Liu was not an evil person. Actually, all these years, many people have been introducing women to him, and what Uncle Liu did was considered fair. However, the reason he red up yesterday was because that Liu Xinshui was very rude. She had actually insulted Nainai, which caused him to vent his anger on Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu was his elder. Their two families had frequent interactions. Furthermore, this matter could be forgotten easily. He acknowledged her. ¡°Uncle Liu doesn¡¯t have any women by his side. Since he thinks that that woman is good, he can just make her stay by his side.¡± Ding Mengya burst intoughter. ¡°You are really... Thatdy has been trying to win your favor the whole night, yet you can¡¯t even remember her name. Forget it. I just want to tell you that Uncle Liu has apologized to me already.¡± Si Zhengting nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 935 - Mr. Sis Jealousy (1)

Chapter 935: Mr. Si¡¯s Jealousy (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After ending the call, he heard a knock on the car window just as he was about to start the car engine. Frowning, he rolled down the car window impatiently, only to see Liu Huawei¡¯s personal assistant standing next to the car politely. Upon seeing Si Zhengting, he lowered his head quickly, refraining from meeting his dark and profound eyes. ¡°Mr. Si, Mr. Liu asked me to wait here and tell you something.¡± Si Zhengting acknowledged him coldly. Thereafter, the personal assistant said politely, ¡°Mr. Liu was really unaware of Liu Xinshui¡¯s behaviorst night. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been fooled and gone upstairs. Please do not take it to heart.¡± After hearing this, Si Zhengting looked up nonchntly. The personal assistant added hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Liu said that he would be seeking help from the Imperial Group regarding the Royal Hotel¡¯s apparel design.¡± The Imperial Group had its own design department. It would definitely want this business deal, which was worth billions. What the personal assistant was trying to convey to Si Zhengting was, undoubtedly, that the Royal Hotel would be giving the Imperial Group money as a means to make amends if the twopanies coborated. However, when Si Zhengting heard this, he lowered his head and said after a while, ¡°No need.¡± The personal assistant¡¯s expression turned grim. He didn¡¯t want to ept the apology. Did that mean that he would not overlook this matter? As soon as this thought popped up in his mind, he heard Si Zhengting say, ¡°We willpete fair and square for this project.¡± After he finished speaking, he rolled down the window and drove away, leaving a confused personal assistant rooted to the ground. What did Mr. Si mean by that? Compete fair and square? Which otherpany in the design industry could match the design resources of the Imperial Group? ¡ª On the way to Xibali vige, Ji Chen reported thetest news to Si Zhengting. ¡°Mr. Si, the bank has already started to urge the Gu family to pay their debts. The Gus cannot fork out that sum at all. Along with Mi Nuo¡¯s scandalst night, they have dered bankruptcy. The bank is now processing their application. Mr. Liu wanted me to ask you when would be a good time to acquire the house?¡± Upon acquiring the house, everyone in the Gu family would be chased out. How could Nainai be left out of this matter? Si Zhengting¡¯s eyes twinkled for a moment before he said, ¡°Just inform the Madam about things like this.¡± Ji Chen acknowledged the order. Si Zhengting had arrived at Xibali vige. He got off the car and walked toward the small house. After taking two steps, he suddenly felt slightly nervous. If he told Nainai that he was Xu Dazhi, what would Nainai¡¯s reaction be? Would she be overjoyed or would she treat him with disdain? As he stood outside the door, he suddenly felt slightly nervous. As if he was a reckless youth, his heart actually started to race and his face became flushed. After taking a deep breath, Si Zhengting knocked on the door. He waited for a while, but no one opened the door. Taken aback, he walked to the side of the house and peered in through the window, only to discover that every room was empty. He furrowed his brows immediately. Where did Nainai go? After pondering for a moment, he had a sudden realization. Walking toward the car, he said, ¡°To Lize Park.¡± Lize Park was the vi district where the two children were at. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s life was too in. If she wasn¡¯t here, she must be looking after the children at the vi! However, when Si Zhengting arrived at the vi, he did not find any traces of her. Slightly taken aback, it finally dawned on him that he must have arrived earlier than Zhuang Nainai since he drove. Since he was here... He got off the car and entered the vi. Since the children were here, would Nainai go easy on him after learning the truth? Chapter 936 - Mr. Sis Jealousy (2)

Chapter 936: Mr. Si¡¯s Jealousy (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai was on the way to the vi at the moment. She had taken the subway before switching to taking the bus. Upon reaching the nearest bus stop, she still had to walk a distance. The journey was boring and she did not want to keep reminding herself of that incident. Hence, she grabbed her phone, wanting to watch the news to distract herself. When she picked up her phone, the image of that old photo surfaced in her mind again before she knew it. Other than Xiao Muqing and Ding Mengya, there was another woman. Who was she? Just as she was pondering about this, she realized that she had unlocked her phone and opened WeChat subconsciously. She even clicked on Xu Dazhi¡¯s profile. She was stunned. After snapping out of her trance, she was driving herself insane. What was wrong with her? How could she click on Xu Dazhi¡¯s profile?! She began to panic all of a sudden. She wanted to exit the page quickly, but her fingers touched the screen. In a moment of panic, she had entered his WeChat Moments again. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± Since Zhuang Nainai was already on that page, she could not help but scroll through his Moments out of curiosity. Coincidentally, Xu Dazhi had posted something yesterday. The post read: ¡°Seeking advice. How to propose to a girl you like?¡± Propose? Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes widened immediately. Then, she saw the replies of their mutual ssmates below the post: ¡°You are proposing? Have you confessed your feelings? Are you sure she would ept your proposal?¡± Someone joked: ¡°You must have slept with her. That¡¯s why you are proposing straight away! Congrattions, Dazhi!¡± The separatements were all teasing Xu Dazhi. When Zhuang Nainai saw them, she felt slightly nervous and confused inexplicably. Before she knew it, a few scenes shed across her mind suddenly. As if she was watching a movie, the scenes shed across her eyes. During her confinement, he had insisted on cooking for her. When she refused to eat, he would throw away all the food he had made secretly. When Mi Nuo hade to look for her, he had thrown her out of the house without hesitation, even though he had risked offending Si Zhengting and losing his job. During the banquet, he had kissed her lightly in the spur of the moment when she had seen him... Furthermore, they had worked overtime together through countless nights. Outside of work, whenever she looked up, she would catch him lowering his head in a hurry to conceal his embarrassment from looking at her secretly... Actually, unknowingly, Xu Dazhi had be a part of her life. However, strangely, she did not have a clear picture of Xu Dazhi¡¯s face in her mind. She knew that he was ugly, but other than that, she could not recall how his features looked like. His figure always ovepped with that of Si Zhengting¡¯s. At that moment, Zhuang Nainai realized that his body resembled that of Si Zhengting¡¯s so much. Actually, his quiet self also reminded her of Si Zhengting... However, Xu Dazhi was clearly very ugly while Si Zhengting had always been superior. How did she link the two of them together? Could it be that... she had fallen in love with someone else, so she felt sorry for Si Zhengting? At the thought of this, uncertainty shed across her eyes again, as if she was at aplete loss for what to do. However, momentster, her gaze became determined again. Xu Dazhi and she were impossible, so she should clear things up with him! Just as she was about to exin herself to Xu Dazhi on WeChat, her phone rang. She looked at her phone and realized that it was a call from Si Zhengting. Chapter 937 - Mr. Sis Jealousy (3)

Chapter 937: Mr. Si¡¯s Jealousy (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In her shock and panic, Zhuang Nainai terminated the call. Just as she managed to calm down a little, her cell phone rang once more. Caught by surprise, Zhuang Nainai lowered her head, only to see... that it was Xu Dazhi who was calling? Thinking of his carefulness on his Wechat Moments, the way his friends had teased him, as well as what had transpired between the both of them, Zhuang Nainai realized that she had to take charge of the situation. Clenching her teeth, she picked up the phone. Before Xu Dazhi could say anything, however, she immediately said, ¡°Xu Dazhi, don¡¯t say anything for now. Let me speak!¡± What if Xu Dazhi was about to confess and propose to her? Her repeated rejections of him would surely make him sad. There was no way that she could have fallen in love with Xu Dazhi. All her love and passion in this life was meant to be for Si Zhengting alone! If that wasn¡¯t the case, how had she managed to resist all her pursuers during the best time of her youth? She knew well that the groundless attraction she felt for Xu Dazhi came from the fact that she sensed a hint of Si Zhengting in him. So, she had to stop herself from having any rtionship with Xu Dazhi, because she and Xu Dazhi had no future together. Sitting in his vi and seeing that she hadn¡¯t arrived after a few minutes, Si Zhengting had made a call to Zhuang Nainai. Little did he expect that she would reject his call! He had no idea why, but he had then picked up the cell phone belonging to Xu Dazhi and called her. He hadn¡¯t hoped for much, but the line unexpectedly connected ¡ª Zhuang Nainai had picked up the call. Si Zhengting suddenly didn¡¯t know what to feel. He was sour that Zhuang Nainai had rejected his call but had picked up Xu Dazhi¡¯s! Then, he heard Zhuang Nainai speak. What did she have to say to Xu Dazhi? What was she going to say? Si Zhengting stopped himself from revealing his identity and gave a cold grunt instead. With that, he heard her voice, unusually warm and gentle. She carefully said, ¡°Xu Dazhi, I¡¯m really grateful for all the care that you¡¯ve shown me all this while, but what happened yesterday was an ident. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The events of the previous day had been an ident? He wasn¡¯t to take it to heart? Si Zhengting had not expected her to sound so calm. Logically speaking, if a woman slept with a man whom she had no feelings for, wouldn¡¯t she go crazy? He had been so afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the events of the night before and had even nned to spill the beans to her. But now, she was much calmer than expected! Si Zhengting fell silent for a few moments, shocked. But just as he was finally about to speak, he heard Zhuang Nainai continue, ¡°Xu Dazhi, I have to admit that I kind of liked you in the time that we¡¯ve been friends, but this liking is strictly of the friendship sort. I have sons, and even if I never get to be with Si Zhengting again, I¡¯ll never get together with you. So, let¡¯s not meet ever again.¡± Si Zhengting was stunned. She had spoken harsh, heartless words, but the way she said it had been so gentle. She had always been like that with him, but he never knew that she was the same to others! All of a sudden, as if a vat of vinegar had been overturned, he felt a wave of sourness and jealousy grow in his heart. He was at a loss as to what to do. Chapter 938 - Mr. Sis Jealousy (4)

Chapter 938: Mr. Si¡¯s Jealousy (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Furthermore, even though what she said was extremely merciless, he could still sense that she could not bear to hurt his feelings. Why couldn¡¯t she bear to hurt his feelings? During high school and college, Zhuang Nainai had had so many suitors. However, she had always strictly rejected them with no feelings attached. What was this change supposed to mean? It meant that she cared about Xu Dazhi. She actually cared about Xu Dazhi! Si Zhengting stretched out his arm and pressed his hand against his temple. He felt that the incident yesterday seemed to be developing in the wrong direction. She should clearly be the one going berserk, but why did he feel that he had just jumped into his own trap? This feeling really... could not be expressed through words. Looking at the phone, Si Zhengting had wanted to say something when she said carefully, ¡°Erm. Xu Dazhi, I¡¯m going to hang up now. You... take care of yourself.¡± After she finished speaking, she ended the call. Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± Stunned, Si Zhengting red into the air as he sat on the couch in the living room. This man had always had everything under his control, but for the first time, he felt helpless and anxious. Nainai liked Xu Dazhi. So, had he been forsaken? Just as he was in a daze, the phone buzzed. He unlocked the phone, only to see Zhuang Nainai¡¯s message: ¡°I¡¯m not going to the office anymore. You can work in peace. You will surely find someone better in the future.¡± She cared so much for him that she wouldn¡¯t even go to the office? To what extent did she like Xu Dazhi? She might not even be conscious of her feelings! Rubbing his temples again, Si Zhengting felt like he was going crazy. Frowning, he saw Ji Chen approach him. ¡°Sir, I have located Madam on the GPS. She is on the bus that is heading here and would be arriving in about 20 minutes.¡± After saying this, he saw Si Zhengting staring at him nkly with a very strange expression on his face. Ji Chen was taken aback. ¡°Sir?¡± Si Zhengting snapped out of his trance and asked awkwardly, ¡°Ji Chen, if your girlfriend fell in love with someone else, what would you do?¡± Ji Chen answered without hesitation, ¡°I will look for that guy and beat him into a pulp! Kill him!¡± Si Zhengting: ¡°...¡± However, he was Xu Dazhi. Did that mean he had to kill himself? Meanwhile, the real Xu Dazhi... waspletely unaware of this matter. Si Zhengting was having a terrible headache, a very terrible headache. He had never felt so jealous before, but he did not even know whom he was jealous of. ¡ª Zhuang Nainai put down her phone and could not help but let out a sigh. She could not be absent from work too often, but she also could not let Xu Dazhi resign. Hence, as of now, she could only withdraw her investment and part ways with Cheng Sizhe. After alighting from the bus and walking for a distance, she finally arrived at the vi. The medical staff who was stationed here permanently greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hello, Ms. Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. Before she could say anything, she saw the medical staff walking away with a serious look on her face. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...¡± She realized that the medical staff and professional housekeepers in the room were all very alert and looked like they were always ready for anything thrown their way. Instantly, a thought popped up in her mind. She nced toward the living room and saw... Sure enough! Si Zhengting was sitting on the couch. His expression was still nonchnt. Upon hearing the noise from outside, he looked up and peered toward that direction. Zhuang Nainai jumped up in shock. Instinctively, she turned around and ran away! Chapter 939 - r. Sis Jealousy (5)

Chapter 939: Mr. Si¡¯s Jealousy (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her body and brain signaled her to turn around immediately and leave. However, Ji Chen suddenly shouted from behind her, ¡°Madam!¡± Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks and thought on her feet. Then, she picked up her phone and put it beside her ear. ¡°Huh? What? There¡¯s something to settle at the office? I will head there now.¡± After she finished speaking, her phone suddenly rang. The ringtone reverberated throughout the entire vi. Stunned, she looked down, only to realize that Ji Chen was calling her. Zhuang Nainai: ¡°...!!¡± She turned around and saw Ji Chen waving the phone in his hand while suppressing his urge tough and nodding at her. Biting her lip, Zhuang Nainai knew that it was impossible for her to leave this time around. However, after they had broken up, hadn¡¯t they not met each other once? Even when they saw each other at the party, he had pretended that he did not know her. What was he trying to do now? She noticed that Si Zhengting was sitting there coldly. She still could not tell what he was thinking from the nonchnt expression on his face. However, people who knew him would know that he was upset. She was secretly panicking because she suddenly thought of what Liu Xinshui had said about sending the video to Si Zhengting. Did that mean that... Si Zhengting knew about it already? She blinked and blinked again, trying to read his mind from the look on his face. Thereafter, she turned around and went to the living room. Si Zhengting looked at her nonchntly. As soon as their eyes met, Zhuang Nainai was hit with a pang of bitterness and sadness. She had slept with Xu Dazhi, so her body was no longer clean. Was Si Zhengting despising her by looking at her with such a cold gaze? Actually, putting him aside, she herself did not want to do Si Zhengting wrong with her dirty self. At the thought of this, she was overwhelmed by sorrow. As tears welled up in her eyes, she lowered her head quickly in an attempt to conceal her emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the children.¡± He did not say anything. After waiting for a while, she looked up, only to realize he was still looking at her with the same old cold gaze. Zhuang Nainai could not read his mind. Hence, she simply headed upstairs. Her two kids looked especially adorable now with their fair skin. Their faces had finally plumped up, like a balloon. Their sleep duration had slightly shortened now. When Zhuang Nainai walked in, the two kids had just finished their milk and were staring at the ceiling with their big eyes that resembled grapes. The older brother was more active and extroverted. When he heard Zhuang Nainai entering the room, his head turned toward her. Whether or not he had seen Zhuang Nainai was unclear. He simply started to babble excitedly. Zhuang Nainai¡¯s spirits were lifted immediately. Regardless of what happened and even if she could no longer be with Si Zhengting, what mattered was that they used to be together, wasn¡¯t it? At least, they had these two adorable babies! Seeing that the two kids were awake, Zhuang Nainai grabbed a book and started reading to them. After one hour, the kids started yawning and drifted off to sleep eventually. Then, Zhuang Nainai ced the book aside. Actually, she was not hoping that the two children could understand anything. She just wanted to do something for them as their mother. Now, she almost could not bear to leave their sides. She had to take a look at them every day to have peace of mind. Since she could not spend much time with them, she had to find a way to make herself stronger and richer so that she could fetch them back home and live with them, even if it was only for a period of time. Chapter 940 - Mr. Sis Jealousy (6)

Chapter 940: Mr. Si¡¯s Jealousy (6)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She walked to the cots and watched her children as they slept silently, a sense of peace and calm forming in her. Si Zhengting watched her from the doorway for a few moments. The motherly aura she had now was full of gentleness, and it warmed him. Unable to stop himself, he fixed his eyes on the two children and a thought formed ¡ª that she had never been this gentle to him before. Si Zhengting found it unbelievable that such a thought crossed his mind. How much did he love her such that he was even jealous of his own children? Dazed, Zhuang Nainai spent a few moments in the room. The children were fast asleep, and she had nothing to do but to keep recalling the figure that had been eating downstairs. She felt as if the entire atmosphere of the vi had been depressed by its presence. Looking at the clock and realizing that it was already eight in the evening, she stood up and decided to leave earlier than usual. She walked toward the door, and the moment she opened it, she was greeted with arge, imposing figure. Zhuang Nainai was stunned, and her heart tightened. He had been strange the whole time, and the strangeness unsettled her. When her eyes met his, the resentment in his gaze made a sense of guilt well up in her heart. Zhuang Nainai was about to say something, but the thought of what had happened the night before made her keep quiet. She no longer had any right to say anything to him. The way he was standing in front of her made her sure that he already knew about the events of the night before. So, was he about to tell her that they were going to break up once and for all? She unconsciously clenched her fists, suddenly afraid of what he was about to say. Her heart convulsed in pain at the mere thought of him telling her that they were to break up. Si Zhengting raised his brows at her, his expression hesitant. The words ¡°I¡¯m Xu Dazhi¡± stayed in his throat for a while before he decidedly swallowed them back. Forget it. Since she seems to be alright, then I won¡¯t tell her the truth and spoil my ns. Zhuang Nainai had no way of deciphering his thoughts. The two of them were standing by the door, staring at each other in silence. But just when Zhuang Nainai felt as if she was no longer able to withstand the pressure of his stare, he suddenly withdrew his gaze and turned to leave. Oh? Zhuang Nainai was utterly confused. He was walking away... just like that? He was walking away without even saying a word? Suddenly feeling an emptiness in her heart, she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Si Zhengting!¡± Si Zhengting paused and turned around. His cold expression shielded the deep fear in his heart. What was she going to say? Was she going to tell him that she had fallen in love with Xu Dazhi and thus no longer loved him? He clenched his fists at the thought of this. Or, perhaps, she was going to tell him that she had always loved him and nobody else? Zhuang Nainai looked at him, suddenly at a loss for words. Was she going to say that she had done no wrong and that he wasn¡¯t supposed to mind? Or was she going to say that she had done him wrong and that he should forgive her? But once one was soiled like she was, there was nothing that could possibly reverse the damage done. If they ever got back together in the future, it would always be a thorn in his side, would it not? At the thought of this, she suddenly felt as if they had nothing more to say to each other. Anything said would be futile. She pursed her lips and met his questioning gaze. Finally thinking of something to say after a few moments, she asked, ¡°Ding... How has your mother been? May I visit her?¡± Chapter 941 - Who Exactly Was Her Mother? (1)

Chapter 941: Who Exactly Was Her Mother? (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So... it was just to ask this. Mr. Si wasn¡¯t perplexed and was instead relieved. Looking at her for a few moments, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address in a short while.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Nainai answered, and silence fell between the two of them once more. They had never experienced an awkward situation like this before. Si Zhengting decidedly turned his head and strode away. It was only when his figure had vanished into the room that Zhuang Nainai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡ª The sky had fully darkened by the time Zhuang Nainai arrived at the dingy little house. Exhausted, she switched on the lights. Picking up her cell phone, she realized that she had two missed calls from Cheng Sizhe and decided to return his calls. After the line connected, Cheng Sizhe excitedly said, ¡°The Royal Hotel decided to give us a fair chance and they¡¯ve allowed us to bid using our design drafts! The bidding is going to be an open one this time, and the project will go to the party whose design drafts are the best.¡± Zhuang Nainai¡¯s eyes brightened upon her hearing this. The Royal Hotel project was a lucrative one, one that the whole design industry was keeping its eyes on. But how was she to make her design the best one out of the lot? Zhuang Nainai was enthusiastic. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the off¡ª¡± But she stopped short all of a sudden, remembering that she had told Xu Dazhi that she was never going to step foot into the office again! Before she could finish what she had to say, Cheng Sizhe cut in and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve got another piece of bad news for you. Your trusty assistant Xu Dazhi has resigned, and he won¡¯t being in for work from tomorrow on.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Nainai had not expected him to resign. Dazed for a moment, she then heard Cheng Sizhe continue, ¡°Come to the office tomorrow so that we can work overtime and discuss the project. This project is just too important for us!¡± Zhuang Nainai nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡ª Zhuang Nainai went to the office the next day. Everyone spent the whole day in meetings, and it was not until six in the evening that they got off work. After clocking out, Zhuang Nainai didn¡¯t head to see her sons. Instead, she headed toward the address of the vi that Si Zhengting had sent over previously. She had not seen Ding Mengya ever since her ident, but it wasn¡¯t because of ack of concern that she hadn¡¯t visited after so long. She had heard from Zuo Yiyi that Ding Mengya was fine, and thus, she had ceased worrying. More than that, though, she felt that she was too ashamed to see Ding Mengya. Having misunderstood her for five whole years, Zhuang Nainai bore a great sense of guilt toward her. Now, she could kill two birds with one stone ¡ª other than going to talk to Ding Mengya, she could also see if she was really fine. Perhaps due to Si Zhengting having preemptively informed the guards about her visit, Zhuang Nainai faced no trouble in getting into thepound. She sessfully entered the vi¡¯s premises, but just when she was about to walk forward, she heard a voiceing from behind her. ¡°Hey, Miss!¡± Stunned, she looked around her, only to see no one. But when she turned toward the entrance, she spotted a middle-aged man in a suit waving at her. Zhuang Nainai had no idea what to say. She did not know who this man was. Ignoring him, she continued walking. The man¡¯s voice rose again. ¡°Are you going to the eighth floor?¡± Zhuang Nainai paused in her footsteps, raising her brows. She turned to face him. Ding Mengya lived on the eighth floor. She stared squarely at the middle-aged man, sizing him up. He looked strong and presentable in the suit that he was wearing, and while he didn¡¯t give off a domineering aura, there was a refined air about him. Why did he... look a little like Si Guangsong? Chapter 942 - Who Exactly Was Her Mother? (2)

Chapter 942: Who Exactly Was Her Mother? (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuang Nainai stopped in her tracks and suddenly remembered that Si Zhengting once told her about how his father had left his marriage with absolutely nothing for another woman. This man looked like Si Guangsong, and their ages roughly matched as well. Was he Si Zhengting¡¯s father, then? Si Zhengting never liked his father, and so, neither did she. But what was he here for? Zhuang Nainai thought for a moment before decidedly walking to him. Without saying a word, she began sizing him up. The man smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to the eighth floor too? Can you bring me in?¡± Zhuang Nainai returned his smile. ¡°Well, who are you?¡± ¡°You might have heard of me before. I¡¯m Si Guangqing, Ding Mengya¡¯s former husband and the former owner of the Imperial Group.¡± It was indeed him! Having heard Si Zhengting mention this to her before, Zhuang Nainai wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. She batted herrge, innocent eyes and replied, ¡°But why should I bring you in?¡± ¡°I heard that Ding Mengya¡¯s hurt, and so I thought I¡¯de over to visit her. But the guards have changed recently and they don¡¯t recognize me, plus I haven¡¯t been in contact with her for quite a while... so I can¡¯t get in.¡± Si Guangqing had lied without batting an eyelid. Zhuang Nainai grunted, then looked at him cheerily. ¡°I say, it¡¯s not because of the guards... It¡¯s because Madam Ding doesn¡¯t want to see you, right?¡± Si Guangqing¡¯s face froze as she spoke. But he was a sly old fox after all, and so he continued smiling gently. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Si Zhengting¡¯s father, after all. Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending me?¡± Fear shed across Zhuang Nainai¡¯srge eyes. ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m scared speechless. Would you like to stand here while I go inform Madam Ding of your arrival?¡± Si Guangqing¡¯s face darkened. He realized that she was behaving like this only because she knew of the sour rtionship he had with them. He snorted and took a step back. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to say anything more. Just help me pass a message on to her ¡ª tell her that she can¡¯t pretend that our prior agreement doesn¡¯t count just because she¡¯s had some memory loss! If she¡¯s still going to be with that coward, don¡¯t me me if Ie back for the family fortune!¡± With that, he turned around and left in a taxi. Zhuang Nainai had no idea what to say as she watched him leave. How could someone be so despicable?! He had found another woman, so why wasn¡¯t Madam Ding allowed to find her own safe haven? Zhuang Nainai was a little angry and decided that she was never going to pass the message on to Ding Mengya. If she did, Ding Mengya would surely choose to continue drifting for the sake of Si Zhengting. Her life was bitter and hard enough already. Elegantly filled with trees and flowers, the vipound was extremelyrge, and it took Zhuang Nainai a full half an hour to walk from the entrance to the eighth floor. She knocked on the door, and a housekeeper came to receive her. She heard faint sounds ofughtering from inside, and as she walked in, she realized that it was Butler Li who was ying chess with Ding Mengya. Both of them weren¡¯t young anymore, but the way that the sunlight shone on them as they sat serenely by the balcony made one suddenly think of the phrase ¡°to grow old together.¡± At the sight of Zhuang Nainai, Ding Mengya and Butler Li stopped their game of chess and invited her over for a chat. Ding Mengya seemed to have truly lost her memory. As she sat silently on the sofa, Butler Li simply looked at her. Zhuang Nainai decided to go straight to the point. Pulling out a photo from her bag, she passed it to Butler Li. ¡°Uncle Li, you grew up with Madam Ding, so you must know who this person in the photo is.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!